《Peerless Heavenly Immortal》


 Chapter 1

    Alchemy hall, Dan Sutra Pavilion.


    "Who, wipe it quickly and don''t look around!"


    A young man in yellow robe pointed at a grey robed factotum disciple in an old age and shouted at him like a general in war. Although the factotum disciple didn''t wipe the Scriptures and didn''t belong to him, it was very enjoyable to instruct others.


    As an official disciple of the alchemy academy, it''s normal for him to look down on these non gifted factotum disciples.


    The grey robed factotum disciple bowed his head without any protest and quickly wiped volumes of Dan scriptures. When the Yellow robed boy went to the second floor to select scriptures, he raised his head and showed a handsome cheek.


    His face was full of disdain and disdain. "What''s the air? I can still become a formal disciple when I steal these Dan sutras!"


    This factotum disciple is named Wu Feng. His parents died early when he was 16 years old. When he was 13 years old, he entrusted him to zhuyinzong. Because of his mediocre qualification, he was assigned to the alchemy yard by zhuyinzong and became the lowest factotum disciple.


    The so-called factotum disciples are specialized in doing chores, diving, cutting firewood and cooking, washing clothes for formal disciples and so on.


    Formal disciples only need to concentrate on practice every day and don''t waste time on these mundane things.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wu Feng immediately stopped to wipe, took out the scripture "Fundamentals of alchemy" in his arms and read it carefully.


    "In alchemy, we pay attention to the three in one of fire, furnace and material."


    "Collocation, integration and absorption..."


    Wu Feng saw it with interest. Suddenly, a slight footsteps sounded. He was immediately surprised. He immediately stuffed the Scriptures into his arms and continued to wipe the Scriptures carefully.


    "Wipe carefully, don''t look around." it turned out that the young man in yellow robe chose the Scriptures and was ready to leave the Danjing Pavilion. "If the scriptures can''t be cleaned, what can he do?"


    Wu Feng lowered his head and seemed to listen.


    Seeing this, the young man in yellow robe nodded with satisfaction, said "children can be taught", and walked away.


    Wu Feng looked at him and then turned his mouth. He knew that entanglement with such people would only waste his time.


    He took out the Scriptures again and ran happily to the darkest corner of the Danjing Pavilion. Even if someone came in, he wouldn''t see him for the first time.


    "What is this?" Wu Feng was just about to squat down. Suddenly, he saw a dark thing at the angle between the two bookshelves, which seemed to be a stone.


    Dan Sutra Pavilion is often cleaned. There are only Dan sutras here. How can there be stones?


    Wu Feng lowered his body and reached out to touch it. His tentacles were cold and smooth. It seemed to be an oval stone. As soon as he made a force with his fingers, he immediately grabbed the black stone out.


    "En?" Wu Feng looked at it. It was not a stone. It was clearly a mask, just like the one worn by the actors on the stage.


    But I don''t know how long this mask has been here. It''s covered with spider webs and dust. It''s dirty.


    "What crap? There are people singing in the alchemy yard?" Wu Feng looked at it casually and lost interest. He threw it at his feet first and cleaned it out when he left later.


    He continued to concentrate on the Scriptures.


    The sun is setting and gradually getting dusk.


    Wu Feng saw his neck ache. When he looked up, he found that it was very late. When he was about to put the Scriptures back, he was ready to leave with a bucket and rag. Halfway through, he remembered the dirty mask. He immediately returned to the Danjing Pavilion, took it out, threw it into the bucket and took it away.


    Returning to the residence of the factotum disciple, Wu Feng had no time to rest and immediately went to the kitchen to cook. Because he was good at cooking, he was specially responsible for cooking.


    Others are responsible for chopping firewood or carrying water. If some people have good knife skills, they can also get an easy job of cutting vegetables.


    When the food was ready, Wu Feng and a dozen other factotum disciples stood quietly waiting for the formal disciples to finish eating and collect the bowl.


    It was not until late at night that Wu Feng lay in bed. After a hard day, he was sore and soft all over. He almost fell asleep as soon as he lay down.


    In the dead of night, a cold wind suddenly blew.


    In the bucket at the door of Wufeng, the water suddenly turned rapidly, and a bright blue light floated out of the bucket. Fortunately, there was no one at the moment, otherwise you would be stunned.


    The suspended blue light was prominently emitted from a strange mask.


    "After energy recovery, start..."


    "Lock the breath of life..."


    The mask was like a living creature. Suddenly, it flashed, jumped in from the window and pasted it on Wu Feng''s face.


    "Identify lineage, Terran."


    "Qualified."


    "The spirit is locked and recognizes the Lord!"


    A strange scene appeared. I saw a scarlet light on the mask. It was close to Wu Feng''s skin, slowly penetrated into it, and finally disappeared completely!


    The night is deep, all this seems to have never happened, full of mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Feng, Wu Feng!"


    Before he woke up, Wu Feng heard someone shouting at him outside the door. He got up reluctantly and opened the door. He was Zhang xiaobiao, a disciple who worked as a factotum with himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Feng looked unhappy and yawned.


    Zhang xiaobiao said anxiously, "go and change your clothes. Master Huang failed to refine pills this morning. He is angry. We are responsible for cleaning up. If you go late, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "Master Huang?" Wu Feng woke up, quickly ran to the room to change his clothes, and hurried with Zhang xiaobiao.


    In the alchemy hall, master Huang is one of the few authentic alchemists who can refine first-order pills. Even those who practice martial arts the day after tomorrow should be polite to him and dare not neglect him.


    They quickly came to master Huang''s Alchemy room. The door was open. A Taoist in yellow sat inside, looking at a tripod medicine stove with an iron blue face.


    There was a faint burning smell in the medicine stove. It was obvious that alchemy failed and the materials were wasted.


    "You two, what are you doing? Come in and clean up!" a young man in yellow robe shouted at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng looked up and found that it was the young man he met in the Danjing Pavilion yesterday. He frowned secretly in his heart, but his face didn''t show half a different color. He obediently ran to the room, opened the medicine stove and took out the drug residue inside.


    The residue was black and burnt.


    "It''s a pity that if you put three drops less than orchid juice, you won''t fail." Wu Feng couldn''t help sighing at these residues.


    "En?" master Huang, sitting next to him, stared at Wu Feng and said in a low voice, "what did you just say?"


    Wu Feng said, "I said, if you put three drops less from the orchid juice..." just half said, he was stunned.


    From orchid juice?


    How could I know anything from orchid juice!


    The young man in yellow robe nearby snorted, "what do you know, a factotum disciple? Do you have more attainments in alchemy than master Huang? Clean up your quickly and be careful to be driven out of the alchemy yard!"


    Wu Feng was startled and quickly bowed his head to pack up.


    The master Huang looked at the medicine residue and pondered. A moment later, his eyes suddenly flashed and told the young man in yellow robe, "go and prepare another material. I want to refine it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The new book has just opened, asking for recommendation tickets and collection. In the first ten days, lay a solid foundation, spread the plot, two shifts a day, and then enter the outbreak rhythm!!

 Chapter 2

    "Refining again?" the young man in yellow robe was just stunned and said respectfully, "I''ll prepare now. Master, please wait a moment."


    Master Huang nodded slightly. After he left, he looked at Wu Feng and said, "what''s your name?"


    Wu Feng was uneasy and hesitated: "call, call Wu Feng."


    Master Huang narrowed his eyes and said, "how do you know that there will be ''liorchid juice'' in this pill?"


    "Smell it." Wu Feng replied without thinking.


    "Can you smell it?" master Huang''s face showed some dignity.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "well, it''s easy to tell from the spicy smell of orchid juice."


    Master Huang stared at him for a while and suddenly said, "can you refine pills?"


    Wu Feng suddenly woke up. He looked at master Huang''s deep eyes. He was a little flustered. He shook his head and said, "no, I won''t."


    "Then how do you know Li orchid?" master Huang said coldly.


    Wu Feng knew that he was in trouble. He turned his mind. Suddenly, he had a flash of light and said quickly, "I''ve seen it since childhood. I''m very impressed. That''s why I recognized it."


    Master Huang looked at Wu Feng thoughtfully and said, "then why do you say that if you can refine orchid juice without three drops?"


    Wu Feng was sweating and said, "this, this is what he said casually."


    Master Huang narrowed his eyes slightly. Just then, the young man in yellow robe who was preparing the medicine came back with a large bag of medicine and said to master Huang, "master, the medicine is ready."


    "Is it the same as the weight just now?" master Huang said quietly.


    "Yes." the Yellow robed boy responded respectfully.


    Master Huang nodded slightly and said, "take out one of the three orchids."


    The Yellow robed boy was stunned and said, "master, this is the weight required by the formula. If it is less, will it..."


    "Are you questioning me?" master Huang raised his eyebrows.


    The young man in yellow robe was so frightened that his back was cold that he hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll take it now."


    "Wash the medicine stove, fill it with dragon charcoal, and prepare to refine again." master Huang said calmly.


    The young man in yellow robe quickly put down the medicine and did it according to what master Huang said. First, clean the medicine stove. This medicine stove is unusual. There is a trick to cleaning it. The young man in yellow robe obviously didn''t want Wu Feng to learn. When cleaning, he drank: "clean up the drug residue and don''t go yet?"


    Wu Feng and Zhang xiaobiao reluctantly took back their eyes and left the alchemy room slowly.


    "Wu Feng, you were so bold just now. If you annoyed master Huang and drove you out of the alchemy hall, it would be over." Zhang xiaobiao said with lingering fear.


    Wu Feng was also secretly afraid. At the same time, he wondered that although he had peeked at the Dan Sutra for a few days, he had never heard of Li orchid. How could he say that?


    Moreover, it seems to say it directly without brain.


    Just like physical instinct!


    "Let''s go. There are other jobs." Zhang xiaobiao saw Wu Feng stunned in situ and whispered.


    Wu Feng looked back and said, "wait first. The Peiyuan pill refined by master Huang will be released in an hour. Whether it is successful or not, it will leave drug residues, which will have to be cleaned up at that time."


    "Peiyuan pill?" Zhang xiaobiao opened his mouth. "This is a first-order pill. It is said that eating it can make ordinary people strong and enhance their strength. If the octogenarian eats it, it can prolong their life by at least one year." he paused and looked at Wu Feng strangely, "how do you know that master Huang is refining Peiyuan pill?"


    Wu Feng touched his nose. "It''s a secret."


    "How stingy." Zhang xiaobiao muttered.


    Wu Feng smiled carelessly. In fact, he found that he knew not only Li orchid, but also the other materials in the drug residue. These herbs were combined together. What is Peiyuan pill?


    Just, how can I know the formula of Peiyuan Dan?


    How can you suddenly know so many materials, or distinguish them from the black drug residue? It seems that only the alchemy master can do it?


    This knowledge is like hidden in the mind. Wu Feng doubted whether he was evil.


    An hour passed quickly. With the door opened, a strong smell of medicine came out. Wu Feng immediately recognized that it was the smell of Peiyuan pill.


    It seems that the refining was successful.


    That''s right. It''s normal for a single orchid to be able to refine three drops of flower juice successfully.


    Wu Feng flashed these thoughts in his heart. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said to Zhang xiaobiao, "I''ll give you the medicine residue later. Please have a barbecue next time." then he ran away directly.


    Zhang xiaobiao scratched his head, puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ow, ow..."


    In a shabby and low hut, bursts of crazy laughter came out. Fortunately, the factotum disciples in the other nearby huts were busy. Otherwise, they thought it was haunted when they heard the sound.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true, it''s all true!!"


    Wu Feng was so excited that he burst into tears!


    After returning from master Huang, he tried it again and found that he really had the prescription of Peiyuan Dan in his mind!


    Not only Peiyuan pill, he also thought of some other pills he had heard before. When he thought of the names of these pills in his mind, he immediately came up with the formula of pills, refining methods, heat control and so on.


    God!


    Wu Feng almost cried.


    How unreal all this is!! He, somehow, had countless danfang in his mind!


    You know, Dan is so precious. Just like the wife of an alchemist, even if she is a disciple, she can only learn superficial knowledge.


    "There are not only pills, but also refining techniques! If this goes on, I can become an alchemist!" Wu Feng was so excited that his legs softened and knelt directly.


    After a long time, Wu Feng gradually sobered up and calmed down. He quickly sorted out several clues:


    First, the origins of these danfang are very strange. They should not be understood by their own talents.


    Second, with this knowledge, you can become an alchemist and enter the martial arts academy to practice martial arts! Although his qualification is low, he can make up for it by relying on pills, and he can become a master after tomorrow!


    Third, you can''t publicize it immediately, otherwise you will be investigated by the sect. At that time, you will have nothing to say, so you can only take your time.


    In a word, Wu Feng summed up a sentence:


    Developed this time!!


    ¡­¡­


    This new book will be written very seriously and will never be interrupted unless there is a power outage in Hangzhou. The update time is fixed from the day after tomorrow, 12:00 am and 6:00 pm!


    Plus more.


    The contract will be sent at noon tomorrow. The first shift is around three o''clock and the second shift is at six o''clock.


    Asking for recommendation tickets, collecting and clicking are very important for new books. They are all free. You can do it with your fingers

 Chapter 3

    With the knowledge in his mind, Wu Feng felt that he could refine Peiyuan pill. Although it was something he could not imagine in the past, now he has a confident mind.


    In a short moment, Wu Feng conceived a road.


    Refining Peiyuan pill requires a lot of materials. He doesn''t have it himself, but he can earn it by working!


    You know, if he can refine Peiyuan pill now, he is equivalent to a first-class alchemist. His identity is unusual. If he goes to refine pills for an hour, he can earn a lot of money he can''t expect in his life.


    With this sum of money, you can buy peiyuandan materials, refine them, and then sell them. In this way, rolling money is equivalent to spending endless money, and you can add a lot of peiyuandan to improve your physical foundation. After all, if you want to enter the martial arts academy to practice martial arts, you can''t pass the entry examination alone


    Wu Feng fantasized happily for a while and went out excitedly. On the way, he met Zhang xiaobiao who came back from cleaning up the medicine residue. He immediately grabbed his shoulder, "xiaobiao, there is an arduous and great task for you. Are you willing to do it?"


    Zhang xiaobiao shook off his hand and didn''t have a good way: "don''t fool people."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "help me take my place today. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll bring you something back later."


    Zhang xiaobiao said, "where are you going?"


    "This is a secret." Wu Feng said mysteriously.


    "If you don''t talk about pulling down, go and come back quickly." Zhang xiaobiao snorted.


    "Good brother." Wu Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying more, he turned and ran away.


    Naturally, the place he wants to go is the free square city 30 miles away from zhuyinzong. This is a special place for martial arts trading. It sells a large number of martial arts codes, weapons, alchemy materials, weapon refining materials and so on.


    He used to buy a lark herb for an official alchemy disciple. He still remembered the route in the past.


    Two hours later, Wu Feng came to the outside of the free square. He saw people coming and going inside. It was very noisy. However, most of these people in and out were martial artists. They had full muscles and bones and sharp eyes. They were not good stubbles to provoke.


    Wu Feng walked down the street to the medicine shop where he bought lark herb last time. This medicine shop is also one of the best in the free square city. On the first floor alone, there are a large number of precious medicinal materials. At the same price, even if he sells the meat of his little factotum disciple, he can''t afford to buy it.


    "Little brother, what do you want to buy?" a woman in white smiled and said, "we sell everything here."


    Wu Feng scratched his head and said, "I want to buy two lilies, one containing vanilla and three Centennial ginseng..." he reported all the materials needed to refine Peiyuan pill in one breath.


    The woman in white looked at Wu Feng and said with a smile, "this is the material for refining Peiyuan pill. It''s expensive, but your master can refine a first-order pill. Naturally, this money is nothing. It''s a total of 300 liang of gold!"


    Wu Feng was surprised. As a worker disciple, he received only nine liang of silver a month. The material of this Peiyuan pill was so expensive!


    And this morning, master Huang failed to refine one


    Black sheep!


    If master Huang knew what Wu Feng was thinking at the moment, he was afraid that his nose would be crooked. How could alchemy not fail?


    At this time, the woman in white had ordered it. Immediately, a girl dressed as a maid packed the herbs behind the counter and waited to pay.


    Wu Feng was embarrassed and said, "sister, this... I don''t have so much money with me. Do you lack an alchemist here? I can help you refine for an hour to offset the money for purchasing these herbs."


    The woman in white was surprised and looked at Wu Feng in amazement, "how old are you? Can you refine pills?"


    Wu Feng blushed and said, "a little."


    The woman in white thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK, but what pill can you refine, hemostatic pill or Jinchuang pill?"


    These two pills are "not advanced" pills. They are generally used for beginners in alchemy to practice their hands. The effect is very ordinary.


    Wu Feng immediately showed the refining methods of these two pills in his mind. He nodded and said, "I can refine both."


    "Well." the woman in white nodded, "it''s OK, but it''s one thing to be able to refine. What''s the success rate of refining these two pills? If it reaches one third, I can consider it."


    Wu Feng thought for a moment. With the skilled refining technique in his mind, it should not be difficult for the success rate to reach one-third. He nodded immediately and said, "I have reached it."


    The woman in white looked at him in surprise, then didn''t say much, and quickly calculated: "the price of hemostasis pill and Jinchuang pill is twelve gold, and three hundred and twenty is thirty. I''ll give you 90 batches of materials. When will it be refined and when will it be able to offset your medicine money? If the materials are used up and haven''t refined thirty, you have to compensate me for my loss. Can you agree?"


    "Good!" Wu Feng nodded happily.


    "Come with me." the woman in white LED Wu Feng to the second floor of the medicine shop. Most of the medicinal materials displayed here are 100 years old and rare.


    Wu Feng glanced casually and found that some of them were auxiliary herbs used to refine several second-order pills.


    "Strange, can I refine second-order pills?" Wu Feng looked at several second-order pills and refining techniques in his mind, looking strange.


    At this time, the woman in white led him into a box on the second floor. It was closed. There was a tripod medicine stove in the middle, and there were instruments such as extracting Dan liquid next to it.


    "I ordered someone to deliver the materials. You can refine them here. This is a copper furnace, which can improve your success rate by 10%. The woman in white smiled at Wu Feng and said," are you a disciple of zhuyinzong alchemy academy? "


    Wu Feng was stunned. She found that she came here wearing sect clothes and embroidered a green bamboo on her chest. No wonder she would promise herself. It was for the sake of zhuyinzong


    Near this Wanshan City, zhuyinzong is a big sect. This square city can be opened. I don''t know how much "protection fee" is secretly given to zhuyinzong every year.


    "Come on." the woman in white blinked and turned away.


    After a while, several maids in charge of delivering medicinal materials put the medicinal materials wrapped in oil paper into the small box.


    After they left, Wu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the herbs everywhere. He looked dignified. If the refining failed, his body would not be enough to compensate.


    After adjusting his breathing, Wu Feng began to put the herbs into the furnace according to the refining method in his mind and began the refining process.


    Two minutes later.


    When the medicine stove was opened, a smell of medicine came to my face, full of refreshing smell floating in the box.


    "So easy?" Wu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had succeeded in refining.


    "It seems that alchemy is not very difficult. Master Huang is really a black sheep. He can fail..." Wu Feng shook his head and continued to practice hard.


    In an hour and a half.


    Wu Feng stretched out, looked at the messy drug residue everywhere, gently breathed out, and then walked out with the wooden box containing pills next to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets, collection, and click!!!

 Chapter 4

    Su Rongrong leaned against the window on the second floor and looked at the scenery outside the square. Her face was a bit quiet. She liked to watch the scenery alone.


    Suddenly, the box door opened with a squeak.


    Su Rongrong was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he saw the boy of zhuyinzong shaking out from inside, shaking his arm, as if he was muttering something.


    "Isn''t the material enough?" Su Rongrong shook her head and smiled. After all, she was only a teenager. It was still too reluctantly to achieve a one-third success rate.


    "Hey, here you are." Wu Feng saw the woman in white as soon as he got out of the box. He was surprised, but it''s better not to go to her by himself.


    "How many copies have been refined?" Su Rongrong looked at him gently with a smile and inadvertently glanced at the wooden box in his hand.


    "It''s all here." Wu Feng scratched his head and said, "it''s too careless on the way. Two materials were broken. There are 88 hemostatic pills here. You can count them."


    What?


    Su Rongrong was stunned.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the boy strangely, "eighty-eight? You, you mean, you only broke two?"


    "Yes." Wu Feng looked at her strangely... Will such a simple thing fail? I broke two copies by myself, mainly because I was too careless and didn''t think about it carefully, which led to careless refining.


    Just two copies has made him very painful.


    This is twenty liang of gold!


    I have been a little worker for more than ten years, but I may not be able to earn it!


    "This..." Su Rongrong''s throat was dry. He couldn''t wait to take the wooden box from Wu Feng''s hand and lift the lid. A strong and almost viscous fragrance of medicine came from the inside and filled the whole second floor.


    The blood red hemostatic pill, the size of a dense thumb, lay in a wooden box.


    Su Rongrong just glanced at it and counted it. No more, no less, just 88! She raised her head and looked at Wu Feng like a monster.


    Oh, my God.


    What kind of success rate is this!!


    She helped her father run business in this medicine shop. Naturally, she met many alchemists, but she had never seen such a frightening success rate in alchemy.


    "Sister, why don''t you give me two more materials and I''ll refine two more, just enough to exchange three Peiyuan pills." Wu Feng looked forward to it carefully.


    Su Rongrong came back and shook his head and said, "no, it''s enough to change three copies of Peiyuan pill materials here. Although there are two missing, it saves many copies of hemostatic pill materials. I''ll let someone wrap three copies of Peiyuan pill materials for you later."


    "Really?" Wu Feng was overjoyed. With Peiyuan pill, he could improve his body. He is expected to enter the martial arts academy to practice martial arts and become a strong person after tomorrow!


    Although it is said that the status of an Alchemist is sometimes higher than that of a martial artist, becoming a martial artist can not only increase life expectancy, but also escape when encountering a powerful enemy.


    And the alchemist can only wait to die.


    Su Rongrong looked at Wu Feng''s happy appearance, suddenly moved in her heart and said in surprise: "the material of Peiyuan pill you want... Do you want to refine it yourself?"


    "Yes," Wu Feng answered casually.


    "..." Su Rongrong was dull and looked at Wu Feng foolishly.


    No one knows how shocked she is at the moment. Can a 16-year-old boy become a first-class alchemist? Is this a genius or a monster?


    "By the way!" Su Rongrong hurriedly said, "why don''t you refine Peiyuan pill here. The copper stove is free for you. If you need someone to start, I can find some alchemy apprentices for you."


    Wu Feng was stunned, shook his head and said, "I''ll go back and refine this. I''ve been out for a long time today. I have to go back quickly."


    Su Rongrong''s pretty face showed disappointment. She thought and said, "will you come next time?"


    "Come on, I have to buy materials." Wu Feng thought about cableway.


    "Great!" Su Rongrong said happily.


    Wu Feng looked at her inexplicably... You don''t have to show it so obviously if you want to make my money.


    But he knew there that Su Rongrong just wanted to see if he could refine the first-order pill.


    ¡­¡­


    After packing three copies of peiyuandan materials, Wu Feng went to one of the restaurants to buy two copies of barbecue pork when he was ready to leave the square city.


    Of course, this money is the silver he receives from the sect every month. It''s a total of eight liang of silver, which almost consumes all the money in a month.


    "Xiaobiao, you''ve helped me a lot today. You have to treat him well." Wu Feng was so happy that he didn''t mind this little money.


    Originally, there was a pill in his mind. He just speculated that he could refine pills. Now he really tried, and he was sure.


    I am an alchemist!


    Is it not fast for alchemists to make money? Today alone, I earned three copies of peiyuandan''s materials, equivalent to 900 liang of gold!


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the sunset glow is bright.


    Fang City, medicine shop.


    In front of the box on the second floor, there are two figures standing. On the left is Su Rongrong in white. Next to her, there is a middle-aged man in green robes, with a bit of natural and unrestrained on his handsome face.


    He looked solemnly at the medicine stove in the box, which was the one used for medicine made by Wu Feng.


    "Are you sure that the boy made 88 hemostatic pills in only one and a half hours, and only two failed?" the middle-aged man in green robe was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked.


    Su Rongrong respectfully said, "yes, I only gave 90 copies of materials."


    The middle-aged man in green robe stared at the medicine stove, sighed and said, "if I remember correctly, this man should be called Lin long. He is the chief disciple of the alchemy Institute. He is 18 years old this year. Last year, I heard that he followed master Murong to learn how to refine Peiyuan pill. Unexpectedly, he has reached the first-class alchemist now."


    Su Rongrong said, "how do you know he can refine Peiyuan pill? Maybe he just tries to refine it. Moreover, to achieve the qualification of a first-class alchemist, you must increase the success rate of pills of the same level to one-third!"


    The middle-aged man in green robe shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. First of all, even the first-class Alchemist''s success rate in refining hemostatic pills is only 80%, and he is almost 100%. Second, his Dan speed... He can refine 88 hemostatic pills in an hour and a half. How terrible is this? I estimate that his level is the top among the first-class alchemists."


    "Dan speed!" Su Rongrong suddenly realized this and was stunned.


    Judging from the level of an alchemist, the first is the success rate and the second is the speed of alchemy!


    The faster the speed of alchemy, the more skillful the means. Similarly, the stronger the ability to control the fire! Some people use ordinary flame to refine a pill, which takes several hours, while others use rare spiritual fire, and the speed of refining pills has increased by more than ten times!


    It is more difficult to control the spirit fire.


    Controlling the flame is the most fundamental thing of an alchemist. The unfamiliar and skillful technique determines the speed of Dan Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After two watchings, there were 20 recommended tickets yesterday, but only 11 more today. Please recommend tickets!!!!!

 Chapter 5

    Returning to the alchemy hall, Wu Feng saw that it was still early and the factotum disciples had not returned. He immediately ran to the hut, closed the door, wet his clothes, and wrapped the door leaf and window seam firmly to prevent the leakage of medicine incense later.


    Although he now has the level of a first-class alchemist, the most taboo in a cultivation sect like zhuyinzong is to steal learning. At least, he will be severely punished, and at worst, he will lose his hands and feet and drive him out.


    So be careful.


    After all this, Wu Feng began to take out the purchased black iron medicine stove and seven or eight dragon charcoal. This special charcoal wood is needed for alchemy, so that the medicine will not be disturbed.


    Next, Wufeng began the process of refining Dan liquid.


    Time goes by, about two hours later.


    "So thrilling, almost failed." Wu Feng opened the medicine stove and saw a green pill lying quietly in the pill plate, full of comfortable fragrance.


    "Very good. All three pills have been successfully refined. Although the third one is a little bad and the medicine is a little worse, it doesn''t matter." Wu Feng smiled and put the three Peiyuan pills in the prepared jade box. He didn''t pay attention to it first, but began to clean up the residue in the medicine stove.


    After cleaning, hide the medicine stove under the bed, and then open the window to let the medicine fragrance in the room flow out slowly, so that it is not easy to be noticed.


    After doing these things well, Wu Feng looked at the three Peiyuan pills in the jade box, with a bright light in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how it tastes." Wu Feng couldn''t wait to grab one and threw it directly into his mouth. "Gulu" said. Before chewing carefully, he felt that the pill was slippery and swallowed it carelessly.


    The Peiyuan pill was cool in the throat, just like a cold ice passing along the intestines, but when it fell to the abdomen, it began to heat gradually.


    The heat gradually increased. After a moment, he felt that his bones seemed to melt. The severe burning pain twisted his face and curled up like shrimp.


    After a long time, the burning pain gradually disappeared and replaced by a cool, like a pool of water poured into the dry earth.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes and immediately felt that the world was different.


    Everything in the house became clearer, and even the engraved lines on the door two feet away could be clearly seen.


    "So itchy." Wu Feng felt his bones itching. He twisted his body and heard a burst of beans.


    Wu Feng was startled and stared at his arm.


    As if with a trace of disbelief, he shook his fist carefully.


    Kaka~


    The sound of the phalanx was clear, and a powerful force filled the fist, as if a tiger could kill it!


    "This is the magic of Peiyuan pill? It''s worthy of being a first-order pill!" Wu Feng looked at his arm in surprise, immediately pushed away the room and prepared to move outside to see how much he had changed.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Just a slight push, the solid door suddenly overturned, and a crack appeared at the pushed position.


    Wu Feng was stunned and looked at the falling door... I, I didn''t mean it.


    Just for a moment, Wu Feng didn''t take care of the damaged door and went straight to a big Bluestone in the yard.


    The bluestone is about a foot high and weighs a thousand pounds.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath, sank his waist and took his horse, hugged bluestone with both hands and suddenly lifted it.


    Drink!


    The heavy and huge bluestone roared and was lifted directly by Wu Feng. Moreover, Wu Feng felt that this was not the extreme of his own strength!


    "This......" put down bluestone and Wu Feng looked at his hands foolishly.


    power!


    This is power!!


    Wu Feng feels an unprecedented sense of strength. From now on, he is no longer a small worker disciple, but a martial artist!


    A warrior who can fight beasts and escape from the earth!


    Although it is still far away from Feitian and Dundi, anyway, Wufeng finally entered the hall of wuzhe!


    "I go to the martial arts academy, and I should be able to pass the examination!" Wu Feng moved in his heart. "Just three days later, it will be the time for the martial arts academy to recruit disciples."


    He decided to do it at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Wu Feng didn''t work as a factotum. He gave it to Zhang xiaobiao to replace him. Zhang xiaobiao didn''t want to, but when he took out two barbecue porcupines, he immediately agreed.


    As for master Huang on the other side, he didn''t come to ordinary Wu Feng later. It is estimated that Wu Feng only recognized it because he had seen it since childhood.


    After all, even if Wu Feng told him that he could refine Peiyuan pill, master Huang would not believe it.


    If a child of fifteen or sixteen can refine, he might as well be killed in his thirties!


    ¡­¡­


    Wuzhe hospital.


    Zhuyinzong has four courtyards, of which the main courtyard is wuzhe courtyard! Followed by the alchemy court, the device refining court, and the most desolate court.


    Although alchemists are not inferior to martial artists in terms of status, most people still aspire to be martial artists. After all, martial arts can strengthen muscles and bones, increase life expectancy, and splash blood five steps in a rage!


    Can an alchemist?


    Today is the time for the martial arts academy to recruit disciples. Many people from thousands of miles away, no less than thousands of people, including the young ladies and sons of nearby Wanshan City, are very lively.


    Outside the martial arts hospital, a large number of people stood in the open square. With the sun getting hot, a middle-aged man in purple appeared over the square.


    He''s floating.


    Born strong!


    The original noisy square was silent for an instant, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the middle-aged man in purple robe, full of admiration.


    On this continent, the most noble is the innate strong, who can fly to the sky and escape to win thousands of miles away.


    Wu Feng, who was mixed in the crowd, jumped in his heart when he saw the middle-aged man in purple, and his eyes were a little hot.


    If only I could float in the sky like this?


    He secretly imagined.


    Martial arts practice is divided into the acquired strong and the innate strong. It is very difficult to reach the acquired state, and the innate strong is the top expert in this continent!


    "You''ve come all the way. You''re tired all the way. I won''t say much nonsense. The assessment will begin immediately. Please line up and test one by one. Don''t worry." the middle-aged man in purple robe said calmly.


    Everyone stood respectfully.


    At this time, the purple robed middle-aged man waved, and ten figures appeared in the square, each holding a white and silver disc in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation tickets, can you reach 60 today? If you are free, click it urgently!!

 Chapter 6

    "I heard that the examination of Zhuyin Zongwu Institute is very strict. I didn''t expect to reach this level!"


    "I don''t know what the eligibility criteria are?"


    There were a large number of figures in the square, some of whom were young ladies and sons of princes and nobles. They were well-informed and recognized the white and silver discs in the hands of these ten figures at a glance.


    "Measuring the fist?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    He has been in the alchemy hall for three years. He has also heard of it. It is said that it is something refined by a legendary talisman using exquisite talismans, which can test boxing power.


    "I don''t know how much my fist power is. I heard that the assessment requirements of the martial arts academy must reach 2000 kg of fist power and fist speed!" Wu Feng frowned slightly and a trace of worry flashed in his heart.


    "Be quiet!" the middle-aged man in blue shouted, "everyone lined up in ten lines. The admission standard of our martial arts academy is that the fist strength needs 2000 Jin!"


    "Fist speed: one hundred in an instant!"


    "Body method speed: nine feet in an instant!"


    "This is the basic assessment of the first level, followed by the actual combat assessment of the second level. We should be psychologically prepared."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in blue robe, most people were silent and looked a little ugly.


    Some of the princes and nobles have gloomy faces. It is obvious that they have been tested through the fist test disc at home before coming. They know their fist strength and speed. Therefore, they already know that they have no hope of passing the examination


    "The examination begins!" the middle-aged man in blue said coldly.


    Everyone is arranged into ten teams, with congenital experts in charge, but no one will compete for the order of the team.


    For a time, the quiet in the square was almost audible.


    "Fist strength 1600 Jin, failure!"


    "Failed!"


    "Fist speed, 68 fists, failure!"


    The ten postnatal strong men holding the test fist plate indifferently announced the fate of the testers. The people who failed in the examination all looked gloomy, including two girls who directly shed tears on the spot.


    Cruel assessment, eliminate all unqualified people.


    The rest were nervous and worried about their fate.


    "Fist power, three thousand!"


    "Fist speed, two hundred in an instant!"


    "Body method speed, eighteen feet in an instant!"


    Suddenly, an acquired strong man holding a test fist plate announced the test results with a shocked face.


    Hearing his voice, the rest of the anxious people in the square shrugged and looked over there. They saw a girl in white standing like a quiet snow lotus, calm and elegant, with a pretty face like ice and snow, not stained with rouge, like a fairy outside the world.


    Wu Feng was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Unexpectedly, the strength was so terrible that it was a girl!


    It''s too strong. This test result is completely the ability of a strong person the day after tomorrow! How old is she? She seems to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. She has reached the realm of the day after tomorrow!


    Not only is Wu Feng, others are also shocked. Such a young acquired strong person has unlimited future, and it is even possible to become a congenital strong person in the future!


    This episode did not last long, and the test continued.


    Later, six or seven people met the assessment requirements and were determined to rest aside.


    Soon, it was Wu Feng''s turn.


    "En?" the day after tomorrow strong man holding the fist measuring plate saw the bamboo embroidery on Wu Feng''s chest, "are you a factotum disciple of the alchemy academy?"


    Wu Feng Leng said, "well."


    The day after tomorrow, the strong man picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "let''s start. Test your fist strength first. You use all your strength to call me."


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and moved his finger bones. His eyes became sharp and stared at the measuring fist plate in the hands of the day after tomorrow''s strong man.


    Bang!


    The wind roared with a sudden fist.


    The day after tomorrow, a trace of surprise flashed in the strong man''s eyes. Looking at the measuring fist plate, he saw a red line and eight green lines on it.


    "Fist power, 1800 Jin!"


    Wu Feng''s heart sank and his face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, his boxing strength was less than two thousand pounds! Also, although Peiyuan pill is precious, it is a very limit to improve its 1800kg strength.


    "Don''t worry." the day after tomorrow, the strong man worried that Wu Feng would give up. He smiled and said, "as long as the fist strength in the first level exceeds 1500 kg, he can participate in the second level assessment. If he gets excellent results in the second level, he can still be admitted."


    "Really?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    The day after tomorrow, the strong man smiled and said, "start testing boxing speed."


    "Well." Wu Feng took a deep breath, opened the distance, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and suddenly hit the measuring fist plate.


    An instant!


    Almost blink!


    "98 fists!" the day after tomorrow, the strong man looked at the test fist plate. There were nine blue light groups and eight white light groups on it. He nodded and said, "although it''s a little poor, it''s not bad. Start testing your body speed."


    "How is this measured?" Wu Feng looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple. Start here and try your best to run as far as you can until I stop!" the strong man smiled the day after tomorrow.


    Wu Feng nodded.


    In the announcement of the day after tomorrow, he started suddenly. However, he felt that he hadn''t run much, and suddenly heard the sound of "stop".


    Wu Feng looked at it in amazement.


    It''s about seventy-eight feet from the starting line.


    "Eight feet two." the day after tomorrow, the strong one took a look and nodded: "you meet the requirements of participating in the second level assessment. Because the assessment results of this level are to be determined, the second level must reach the ''excellent'' level before you can be admitted!"


    Wu Feng said gratefully, "thank you."


    "It''s no use thanking me. Try your best." the day after tomorrow, the strong pointed, "go and stay next to me."


    Wu Feng immediately went to the side of the square. There were not only the girl in white, but also the other people who passed the examination, including Wu Feng, a total of nine people.


    There are about thousands of people who have come to participate in the assessment. At the moment, most of them have completed the assessment, but only nine people have passed. It can be seen how high the assessment standard of the martial arts academy is!


    At this time, another person stood out among the assessment crowd. He was a young man in purple robe, with a carved dragon jade pendant hanging around his waist. At first glance, he knew that he was the son of princes and nobles.


    "Little brother, bring me a stool." the purple robed boy came to Wu Feng. Without looking at Wu Feng, he threw him a ingot of gold and ordered him.


    Wu Feng was stunned and looked at him strangely.


    The purple robed boy looked at the girl in white. After a while, he felt something, looked back at Wu Feng, frowned and said, "why, there''s too little money?"


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "why should I help you move the stool?"


    "Aren''t you a factotum disciple of zhuyinzong? Now Ben has passed the examination. He is basically a disciple of zhuyinzong. Don''t you dare not listen to me?" the purple robed boy glanced at the bamboo embroidered sign on Wu Feng''s chest and said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are 80 recommended tickets. Can you reach 100 today? Please recommend tickets!! Feed is needed for fattening. Tickets are indispensable~~~

 Chapter 7

    Wu Feng lost his smile.


    I''m sorry that the boy mistook himself for serving them here.


    "I''m sorry." Wu Feng slowly put the gold into his pocket. "I''m also here to take part in the assessment. I want someone to move the stool to you. I may have found the wrong person."


    The purple robed boy was stunned. "Are you here to participate in the assessment?" he looked up and down at Wu Feng and narrowed his eyes: "a worker disciple, can you pass the assessment?"


    Wu Feng just smiled and ignored him.


    The purple robed boy looked gloomy. Looking at Wu Feng''s eyes, he flickered a little sinister. He also turned his head and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that Wu Feng didn''t lie.


    The rest of the people next to him were meditating intently and were not disturbed by their words. The atmosphere was very serious.


    Half an hour later, the first level assessment finally ended. Only 16 people successfully passed the assessment.


    Others who failed to pass left the square with a low look.


    "You." the purple robed middle-aged man flew in front of Wu Feng and others and said indifferently, "gather here tomorrow morning for the second level assessment. Before participating, you''d better be mentally prepared. This second level assessment is a real battle and is likely to die. If you''re afraid, you can quit early."


    "Will die!"


    When he heard that the examination was so strict, Wu Feng was surprised. His face was cloudy and sunny. He pondered for a while. Finally, he clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything.


    The others also looked at each other and hesitated. Only a few people, such as the girl in white and the boy in purple, looked indifferent and didn''t have half the pressure, while the others were hesitant. However, in the end, no one was willing to quit and obviously didn''t want to give up this rare opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the next morning.


    At dawn, sixteen figures gathered in the square and stood at will. When the sun rose, the figure of the middle-aged man in purple came and fell in front of the people.


    "The assessment site is in the evil tiger mountain ten miles away."


    The purple robed middle-aged man turned his palm and took out a small white boat, which was originally the size of a palm. As soon as it appeared, it rose in the storm, turned into six or seven feet long, suspended in mid air, flashing a faint halo.


    "Magic weapon!"


    Everyone, including Wu Feng, was shocked and envious when their pupils narrowed.


    "I''ve heard rumors about magic weapons before. It''s incredible to shake mountains and rivers. I didn''t expect it to be so." Wu Feng''s heart pounded, some boiling hot.


    "Come up," said the middle-aged man in purple.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the girl in white jumped first and fell on the boat. The formula of clothes was as cold as an ice fairy.


    Then the others reacted and jumped into the boat quickly.


    Wu Feng fell on the boat and felt that the boat was very stable, just like on the ground. He was secretly amazed.


    Seeing that everyone came up, the middle-aged man in purple raised his hand and pointed. The boat galloped away with Wu Feng and others in the distance.


    After a few breaths, he stopped in front of a big mountain and landed slowly.


    "This is the evil tiger mountain. There are bloodthirsty tigers living in it. Most of them are descendants of monsters. They are extremely powerful! The requirement of the assessment is to kill ten bloodthirsty tigers and pull out their tiger teeth, which can be used as evidence!"


    "If you kill twenty, even if you have excellent results!"


    The purple robed middle-aged man looked at Wu Feng and others indifferently, "do you have any opinions?"


    Wu Feng and others looked at each other in silence.


    "I''m waiting for you here. If you are in danger, you can shout for help. I''ll rush there at the first time, but similarly, once you ask for help, it means that the assessment fails!" the cold eyes of the purple robed middle-aged man swept to the people, "if you have no opinion, go in. The assessment time is one day!"


    Whoosh!


    The girl in white was like the wind and took the lead in flying in.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t rush in. Instead, he walked slowly into the mountain after everyone went in.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge trees in the evil tiger mountain are towering, and the air is gloomy. Sometimes there are bursts of tiger roars, which makes people feel numb.


    Not long after Wu Feng came in, he encountered the first bloodthirsty tiger.


    The bloodthirsty tiger suddenly jumped out of the grass and stopped in front of Wu Feng. The tiger''s body was as tall as a war horse. Its bloodthirsty red eyes were full of violence and cruelty. At first glance, it was not an ordinary tiger to provoke.


    "Bloodthirsty Tiger: the descendant of the monster red blood tiger!"


    "Weakness: eyes, abdomen, waist!"


    Wu Feng suddenly flashed these ideas in his mind. He was stunned for a moment, and his look was a little strange. This sudden idea was like an inexplicable Red Square.


    "Do I not only know a lot of danfang, but also the information of these monsters?" Wu Feng had no time to think deeply. The bloodthirsty tiger roared and jumped like a hungry wolf.


    Wu Feng was shocked. His body was like a conditioned reflex. Instead of going backward, he rolled forward. He was lying just under the belly of the bloodthirsty tiger. He quickly clenched his fist and smashed it.


    "Ow --"


    The bloodthirsty tiger roared painfully and echoed in the mountain forest.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop. He grabbed his hair with his palm, twisted his body, turned it over to the back of the bloodthirsty tiger, raised his fist and smashed it down.


    Click~


    The blood thirsty tiger''s waist bone cracked, fell to the ground with a punch, and rolled and struggled in pain.


    This set of movements is like flowing clouds and flowing water, as if it had been done thousands of times, without a trace of strangeness.


    Wu Feng himself was a little surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. When the bloodthirsty tiger struggled, he jumped away quickly. When the bloodthirsty tiger lost his strength, he slowly walked over, killed it with one punch and pulled out the tiger''s teeth.


    "The tiger skin is good, but unfortunately, I can''t carry it." Wu Feng thought to himself when he pulled out the tiger''s teeth.


    "In this way, I still hope to hunt twenty bloodthirsty tigers." Wu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Before Wu Feng left, he suddenly heard two low roars and rushed from the nearby grass. He was surprised and immediately became vigilant.


    Two bloodthirsty tigers suddenly jumped out of the grass, opened their big mouths and directly tore at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng dodged dexterously, dodged the attack of the two bloodthirsty tigers, slid sideways, grabbed the back neck hair of one of the bloodthirsty tigers, hung upside down on it, raised his fist and smashed it at the eye position of the head.


    The bloodthirsty tiger was hit and roared, struggling and jumping randomly, so that the other bloodthirsty tiger nearby didn''t know what to do.


    Before long, Wu Feng suddenly hit his waist and immediately broke his waist bone. The bloodthirsty tiger howled and fell to the ground.


    "Dead!" Wu Feng jumped down and immediately rushed at the remaining bloodthirsty tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the evil tiger mountain.


    On the little white boat stood two figures, a middle-aged man in purple and a girl in white.


    "Twenty bloodthirsty tigers were killed in just two hours, and the first level of assessment was the day after tomorrow." the purple robed middle-aged man secretly praised that he was not as indifferent to the girl in white as others.


    Rustle~


    At this time, there was a sound in the mountains. Under the eyes of the two, a teenager walked out slowly, with several blood stains on his body and a big bag of things in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets and collect them. Can the recommended tickets reach 120 today? Look forward to it^_^

 Chapter 8

    "En?" the purple robed middle-aged man was surprised. He didn''t expect that in just two hours or so, there were others who could complete the examination and come out smoothly. It seems that there are some not simple characters in these freshmen


    The girl standing on the boat looked at the distance quietly, frowning gently. She seemed to be thinking about other things and didn''t care about them.


    "Master, here are twenty tiger teeth." Wu Feng jumped to the boat with his baggage, opened the baggage honestly, and revealed a lot of bloody tiger teeth inside.


    The purple robed middle-aged man looked at it and said in surprise, "twenty?"


    The girl next to her couldn''t help looking back and took a look at Wu Feng. A faint light flashed in her clear eyes.


    "What''s your name?" the purple robed middle-aged man counted it and asked Wu Feng.


    "Wu Feng."


    "Oh, it''s you." the purple robed middle-aged man showed a hint of enlightenment. "Your first level assessment belongs to ''poor'', so you must achieve excellence in the second level. Congratulations, you have successfully passed the assessment. From now on, you will be an official disciple of the martial arts academy!"


    Wu Feng said happily, "thank you, elder."


    The purple robed middle-aged man smiled and said with deep meaning: "with poor strength, you can hunt and kill 20 bloodthirsty tigers so quickly. It seems that you have rich experience in fighting..."


    Wu Feng scratched his head and smiled foolishly.


    Experience?


    He hasn''t seen this bloodthirsty tiger. Where''s the experience! The "mysterious memory" in my mind clearly told me the weakness of the bloodthirsty tiger.


    That''s why you can kill with one blow.


    Speaking of this mysterious memory


    Wu Feng was lost in thought. It seemed that something was wrong since he came back from Danjing pavilion that day


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    Wu Feng was sitting in the boat. An hour later, suddenly there was a sad cry for help in the jungle. It was obvious that the situation was extremely critical.


    The middle-aged man in purple robe didn''t have time to say more. His figure flashed and roared like a meteor. The speed was amazing.


    A moment later, when the middle-aged man in purple came back, he happened to have a gray boy in his hand, covered with blood. One arm had been eaten by the bloodthirsty tiger. Although it was his left hand, it had almost destroyed the boy.


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of pity, poor guy.


    After the purple robed middle-aged man stopped bleeding for the grey boy, he put him aside and announced that his assessment had failed.


    This makes the gray boy look gloomy.


    The day passed quickly.


    There were seven or eight people asking for help, all of whom were brought back by the middle-aged people in purple robes, some of whom were only slightly injured, and some were almost dying.


    In addition to those who failed in the examination, only six people passed, including Wu Feng, a girl in white and a purple robed boy with a noble background.


    When I left, I counted the number of people. When I came, there were 16 people, but when I left, there were only 12. Obviously, there were four people who had been buried in this evil tiger mountain. They didn''t even have time to shout for help


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow, report to the martial arts academy!"


    "Here are your clothes and ID cards. Each of you can carry three attendants to serve you. If you don''t have attendants, you can choose three factotum disciples to serve in the martial arts academy."


    The purple robed middle-aged man brought them back, explained some rules to Wu Feng and other six people, and left directly.


    Those disciples who failed in the examination left sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the living room of the factotum disciple in the alchemy hall, Wu Feng felt a sigh in his heart. In just a few days, he turned out to be a small factotum disciple and became an official disciple of Zhuyin sect!


    Nine days in one step!


    Since then, I have become a man!


    He simply packed his bags and was ready to leave the alchemy hall and settle down in the hospital of wuzhe hospital first.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he was ready to go out, he saw Zhang xiaobiao running from a distance, his face full of panic and anxious tunnel: "Wufeng, it''s bad, you run, the yellow crane is going to trouble you!"


    Wu Feng was stunned. "Trouble me?"


    Huang He knew him. He was the Taoist boy who instructed him when he wiped the Scriptures in the scripture Pavilion. He was not only an official disciple of the alchemy hall, but also a small medicine boy around master Huang. Relying on the support of master Huang, few of the official disciples were willing to provoke him.


    "Yes, I went to wipe the Scriptures for you these days. He deliberately found fault and asked a few questions. I said you were sick, so I''ll take over. He said, this is your job. Even if you are sick, you have to do it yourself!" Zhang xiaobiao wanted to cry without tears.


    Wu Feng picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s unreasonable. It doesn''t belong to him."


    Zhang xiaobiao grabbed his body and hurriedly said, "go and lie down and pretend to be ill. He will come right away. If you see you, you won''t give up."


    Wu Feng was about to say something. Suddenly his eyebrows moved and he didn''t make a sound.


    "Pretending to be ill?" came an arrogant voice, "hum, it''s really fishy. Unfortunately, it''s too late. As a factotum disciple, I don''t do factotum and let people pretend to be others!"


    With the sound, a Taoist boy in yellow robe appeared in front of them, followed by six or seven factotum disciples.


    "You are Wu Feng?" the Yellow robed Taoist boy squinted at Wu Feng. "How dare you be lazy. You don''t want to be a factotum disciple, do you? From now on, you won''t be a factotum disciple. Pack your bags and leave here immediately."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "that''s what I mean."


    He shook his burden and was ready to leave.


    The Yellow robed Taoist boy raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng didn''t care about the number of factotum disciples and didn''t beg himself at all. A trace of anger flashed in his heart. He sneered: "before leaving, pay the price for your lazy days. It''s just a souvenir I gave you! You guys, do it!"


    Six or seven factotum disciples behind him looked at Wu Feng maliciously, moving their wrists and bones, and gradually surrounded him.


    "Remembrance..." Wu Feng smiled. "We should really keep some remembrance."


    He threw the burden to Zhang xiaobiao. The latter followed with a blank face. However, at the next moment, he suddenly stared at the scene in front of him like a ghost.


    Before touching Wu Feng''s body, the six or seven factotum disciples who came from Chao Wu Feng''s bag were directly picked up by Wu Feng and thrown out at random.


    These factotum disciples fell to the ground and screamed with pain. They couldn''t get up for a long time. Even if they could get up, they would choose to lie down at the moment. Obviously, it has been seen that Wu Feng is not easy to provoke.


    "You, you!" the Yellow robed Taoist boy looked at Wu Feng in surprise. He never dreamed that a factotum disciple of the alchemy hall should have such magic power!


    Although he is a formal disciple, he can only refine pills. He is no different from the factotum disciple in fighting.


    "Why, do you still want to hit me?" the Yellow robed Taoist boy looked at Wu Feng and didn''t stop. Instead, he walked towards him. He raised his eyebrows and flashed a little anger in his eyes. "Don''t you want to die? If I lose a hair, I''ll kill your family..."


    Pop!


    A crisp voice interrupted the words of the Yellow robed Taoist boy.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Wu Feng in front of him in disbelief. On his face, there were five bright red fingerprints


    "You, how dare you beat me?" the Yellow robed boy trembled with anger, stared at Wu Feng and shouted, "you''re dead! You''re dead!"


    Pop!


    Slap again.


    The Yellow robed Taoist boy stumbled and nearly fell. He stared at Wu Feng with split eyes. He was a formal disciple and was slapped in the face by a factotum disciple!


    What a shame!


    He was so angry that his body trembled that he almost lost his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation tickets, collection, and click. In the new book stage, urgently ask for these three treasures, especially collection. If you have a starting account, please click [add to the bookshelf].


    If you don''t have a starting point number, you can easily register one. It''s very fast^_^

 Chapter 9

    "What can you do?" Wu Feng looked at the Yellow Crane with a distorted face. He smiled calmly and didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he looked at Zhang xiaobiao and said, "xiaobiao, are you interested in leaving with me?"


    Zhang xiaobiao was stunned and looked hesitant.


    Wu Feng blinked and said, "it''s to be a factotum disciple in the martial arts academy. The conditions there are not inferior to those here."


    Zhang xiaobiao said in surprise, "do you have an acquaintance in the martial arts academy?"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said with a grin, "I forgot to tell you that I have passed the examination of the martial arts academy. Now I am an official disciple of the martial arts academy. If you want to go, you are the factotum disciple around me. How about thinking about it?"


    Zhang xiaobiao was surprised and said, "are you a disciple of the martial arts academy? How is it possible, you..."


    Wu Feng smiled and took out his identity card, engraved with a powerful character: Wu!


    This is the identity symbol of the disciples of the martial arts academy, and the identity card of the alchemy academy is engraved with the word "Dan".


    "This..." Zhang xiaobiao was stunned. After a moment, he came back and said in surprise: "I''ll go, I''ll mix with you!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "go pack your bags."


    "En, en." Zhang xiaobiao hurriedly turned and ran.


    Yellow Crane stood aside and saw the ID card in Wu Feng''s hand. His pupils contracted fiercely, revealing a bit of horror.


    He suddenly thought of something, flashed a cruel light in his eyes, and lowered his head silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Feng, just had a good time!"


    Zhang xiaobiao held two bags and followed Wu Feng. He said happily, "the Yellow Crane was beaten to silence. It''s really a relief!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said as he walked: "in the past, he relied on master Huang and always liked to be nosy. Today, even if he was unlucky."


    Zhang xiaobiao smiled and suddenly thought of something. He frowned and said, "Wu Feng, although you are a formal disciple, will master Huang retaliate against you if you beat him like this?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "the martial arts academy and the alchemy academy are two academies. From now on, I am the person of the martial arts academy. What are you afraid of him doing?"


    Zhang xiaobiao thought carefully and smiled, "too."


    "Say..." Zhang xiaobiao looked at Wu Feng and sighed: "I didn''t expect that when you were a factotum disciple, you didn''t forget to exercise secretly. You could become a formal disciple one day, tut tut!"


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "if you are willing to work hard in the future, you can still do it. I will teach you how to practice boxing."


    "Really?" Zhang xiaobiao was ecstatic.


    "Of course." Wu Feng smiled.


    "By the way..." Zhang xiaobiao looked back at the building of the alchemy hall farther and farther away and whispered, "are you going to leave like this and don''t see her? With your current strength, you should be able to confess to her?"


    Wu Feng''s heart beat slightly faster.


    She


    A lilac dress, a quiet and elegant girl, a sweet and pure smile, a fairy like beautiful cheek


    Her name is Tang Yajing!


    He is an official disciple of the alchemy hall. When assigning a factotum, Wu Feng happens to be assigned to do chores in her alchemy room.


    When I first saw Wu Feng, I brightened her eyes. When I was doing chores, I always secretly looked at her and paid attention to her.


    It seems that as long as you look more, you don''t regret even if you die!


    Those three months are Wufeng''s best memories!


    Later, Wu Feng knew he was humble and didn''t dare to expect anything. He could only secretly hide his feelings in his heart.


    "When I become the strong one the day after tomorrow, I will confess." Wu Feng put away his memory and shook his head.


    Zhang xiaobiao tutted and said, "if you are strong after tomorrow, what year and month will it be? It is said that many disciples of the martial arts academy have not reached the level after tomorrow!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Zhang xiaobiao saw that he didn''t want to say more, so he had to shut up and honestly follow behind with a burden.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuzhe hospital, hospitalized.


    Wu Feng took Zhang xiaobiao to the hospital assigned to him. He saw that it was a spacious courtyard with three huts connected into a set, with corridors and steps, and the layout was very complete.


    "It''s really a big place where formal disciples live!" Zhang xiaobiao envied.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I can recruit two factotum disciples. Go to the factotum later and choose two for me, so that you won''t have to do all the work in the future."


    "Well." Zhang xiaobiao nodded excitedly.


    Wu Feng came to the room, fumbled out a jade bottle from his arms, and poured out two round pills. "A Peiyuan pill can enhance my strength of more than 1800 kilograms and wash my muscles and bones. If I swallow another one, I don''t know whether it will reach the state the day after tomorrow?"


    Wu Feng''s heart moved, sat cross legged on the bed, then twisted up one and swallowed it.


    A moment later, Wu Feng opened his eyes again and showed some disappointment. "It doesn''t have any effect to eat, but it just makes the blood in the body full a little. It seems that this Peiyuan pill can only eat one useful pill."


    "What year and month do you need to cultivate by yourself in order to reach the state of the day after tomorrow?"


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said in his heart, "it seems that you can only take another pill. Your qualification is not high. It will take at least three or five years to cultivate to the day after tomorrow."


    At this time, he suddenly moved his eyebrows, pushed open the door and looked, and saw that Zhang xiaobiao had come back, with two people behind him, a man and a woman, both about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Wu Feng." Zhang xiaobiao came running with a smile and said, "are you satisfied with the two you chose?"


    Wu Feng came to the courtyard, sat on the stone table, poured himself a glass of water, and then looked at the two people.


    The two men looked in awe, bowed their heads and looked submissive. They didn''t dare to look directly at Wu Feng.


    "What''s his name?" Wu Feng smiled.


    The young man of the two respectfully said, "Wang Daren."


    "Song Qianqian." the girl said implicitly.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and said, "from now on, you are my factotum disciples. You don''t have to go back to the factotum to live here."


    "Live here?" they were surprised.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force..."


    "No, no, no!" the girl named song Qianqian hurriedly said, "yes, we will."


    make fun of.


    It''s hard to live with formal disciples.


    The environment and air here are far from being comparable to the miasma of the factoryhouse.


    "Xiaobiao is my friend. What you will listen to in the future is." Wu Feng smiled and pointed to Zhang xiaobiao next to him.


    Zhang xiaobiao was stunned and looked at Wu Feng.


    friend?


    Unexpectedly, he was not a particularly good friend in the past. Now he is willing to admit that he is his friend after his prosperity.


    There was a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday, ask for recommended tickets!!


    For collection, can you reach 50 recommended tickets today? For tickets~~~~~

 Chapter 10

    "Brother Zhang," Song Qianqian said in awe.


    Zhang xiaobiao blushed and scratched his head. "You''re welcome. We''ll eat meat and work together in the future."


    Song Qianqian nodded with a happy face.


    Wu Feng smiled, took a ingot of gold from his arms, threw it to Zhang xiaobiao and said, "go to the mountain tavern to buy some wine and vegetables. Eat better today."


    Zhang xiaobiao hurriedly took it, looked stunned and said, "this... Where did you come from? Even if you''ve been saving, you don''t have so much?"


    Wu Feng smiled, "it was given by others."


    "..." Zhang xiaobiao''s face was dull. After half a ring, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. "People are more angry than others. Just when he became a formal disciple, someone gave gold."


    Wu Feng smiled and gave it away? I guess so.


    "Then I''ll buy some wine and vegetables." Zhang xiaobiao said to song Qianqian: "you two, help clean the dust in the room."


    "En en." Song Qianqian nodded positively.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wufeng came to the square of wuzhe courtyard. Looking from a distance, he saw that the other five people had come together. He was the last one.


    "Are you all here?" an old man in green robes came from the hall in the distance. Although he was over 80 years old, his back was as straight as a mountain, and his eyes contained sharp light. He knew that he was extraordinary at a glance.


    Wu Feng looked at the man and keenly smelled a trace of danger.


    "Let me tell you about the rules of the martial arts academy first." the old man in green robe looked at the six Wufeng people and said coldly: "we Zhuyin sect is one of the six sects, especially the martial arts academy. The rules are strict. If anyone doesn''t abide by them, no matter how talented you are, you will be expelled!"


    Wu Feng and other six people listened quietly.


    "You are new to the martial arts academy. Later, go to the Sutra pavilion to get the Xuanyin martial code Volume 1 for cultivation. This is the martial code of Zhuyin sect. It can''t be spread!"


    "Xuanyin martial code only teaches how to exercise. If you want to obtain combat skills, you need sect contribution points to exchange!" the old man in green robe glanced at the crowd and said: "the way to obtain sect contribution points is, first, hunt and kill monsters according to sect needs."


    "Second, each person can only do sect tasks three times a month."


    He raised two fingers and said coldly, "these two things I said are based on strong strength. If there is no strength, they can only be hunted by monsters."


    Wu Feng and other six people listened quietly with theout any indication.


    The old man in green robe smiled coldly and said calmly: "as for the specific exchange rules, you can get the exchange manual in the Sutra Pavilion later and read it yourself. In a word, you need sect contribution points if you want martial arts, weapons and pills!"


    "This is the first thing you should pay attention to after you join the sect." the green robed old man said coldly: "in addition, there is the second point, which is the monthly ranking war!"


    "Monthly ranking war?"


    "That''s right! In the martial arts academy, a ranking war will be held every month. Don''t think that if you enter the martial arts academy, you can rest easy. If you are in the bottom three for six consecutive months in the monthly ranking war, you will be expelled!"


    Hearing the words of the old man in green robe, Wu Feng and other six people were stunned. Two or three of them had slightly changed their faces and looked ugly.


    "Good strict rules." Wu Feng said in his heart.


    If you want to survive here, you must struggle!


    Strive to earn sect contribution points!


    Climb up in the ranking war of the month!


    Otherwise¡ª¡ª


    It will be brushed down quickly until it is expelled. Once you fall behind, it''s hard to catch up again!


    "There will be a reward if there is a punishment." the old man in green robe suddenly smiled and said, "if you can enter the top three in the monthly ranking war for six months, you can enter the ''Tiankeng'' to practice for a month!"


    "Tiankeng?"


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped.


    He worked as a factotum disciple in the alchemy hall for three years, but he didn''t do it for nothing. He still knows something about Zhuyin sect. He heard that group of farts in the alchemy hall mentioned it on weekdays.


    This day''s crater is the huge crater caused by the meteorite falling from the sky! The meteorite outside this day is very mysterious and contains incredible magical power. It is said that a piece of soil is randomly chiseled from the meteorite, ground and placed in the rice field. It only takes more than ten days, and the newly planted rice in the rice field can mature.


    If you practice in it, the speed is thousands of miles a day!


    It is said that every time a meteorite falls outside the sky, it will cause competition among major sects and countless deaths and injuries.


    "Come on, little guys." the old man in green robe waved his hand and said, "now you can go to the Sutra pavilion to get the martial code."


    Wu Feng and other six people dispersed in a crowd.


    After showing his ID card, Wu Feng received the Xuanyin martial code and the exchange manual in the Sutra Pavilion, and then returned to his hospital.


    Zhang xiaobiao and other three people sat on the stone table and drank tea leisurely. Seeing Wu Feng coming back, song Qianqian was shocked and almost choked. They hurriedly stood up and covered the tea cup behind them.


    "Brother Wu..." Song Qianqian shouted bitterly.


    After Wu Feng entered the hospital, he just waved at will and went straight to his house. After closing the door, he began to study the Xuanyin martial code.


    As for the exchange manual, there is no sect contribution now, so I''m not in a hurry to read it.


    "Xuanyin martial code Volume 1."


    "General Outline: Xuanyin martial code has six layers in total and is divided into two volumes. If you can learn the three layers of Volume I, you can achieve great success in the environment after tomorrow! As for Volume II, you need the innate environment to practice. If you practice hard, you may hurt your muscles and bones and regret all your life."


    "First floor..."


    Wu Feng glanced at this cultivation method, which uses the sound wave in the air to directly harden the bones through his own body surface.


    Before he looked carefully, an idea flashed through his mind: it''s too simple!


    The idea came out, and Wu Feng was startled. When he looked at it carefully, he felt more and more that the Xuanyin martial code was just like this, which was not difficult to understand.


    He thought about it and began to practice according to the method recorded above.


    The sky is getting dark and the cold moon is hanging high.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes from practice and felt comfortable all over, as if his bones had been knocked by the rain, full of vitality.


    "I didn''t expect that I would." Wu Feng sighed and went down from the bed, opened the door and shouted to Zhang xiaobiao: "xiaobiao, is there anything delicious? I''m hungry."


    "Boss, you''ve finally come out." Zhang xiaobiao ran from the small and medium-sized garden. As soon as he was ready to speak, he suddenly covered his nose and pointed to Wu Feng, "why, why does it smell so bad?"


    Wu Feng was stunned and looked down. He found that he was sweating and smelling bad.


    "This......" Wu Feng touched his nose. "I just practiced today. It''s an impurity in my body."


    Zhang xiaobiao smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll cook for you first. Otherwise, you''ll take a bath first?"


    Wu Feng coughed and nodded.


    Zhang xiaobiao turned his head and shouted, "Qianqian, give the boss a bath."


    "I know." Song Qianqian replied crisply.


    Wu Feng glared at Zhang xiaobiao angrily, went back to the room, found out the clean clothes and came to the folk bathhouse.


    "Brother Wu, the bath water is ready for you." Song Qianqian said cleverly.


    Wu Feng stood far away and coughed, "I see. Go to the kitchen and help first."


    "Well." Song Qianqian nodded and ran away.


    Wu Feng took his clothes and went into the bathhouse to wash his body. He thought in his heart, "I heard that the martial code of the martial arts academy is very profound and difficult to understand. How can I learn it today, and the previous danfang... It seems that it should come from the same reason."


    Although he didn''t know why, Wu Feng didn''t think deeply, but thought about another thing.


    "Cultivation is a process of accumulation. Although I already know how to cultivate, it will take at least a year or so to cultivate to the day after tomorrow by virtue of this martial code. Cultivation will not happen overnight."


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets. Can you reach 50 today.


    With the help of recommended tickets, this thing is available every day. It''s free

 Chapter 11

    "It seems that we should rely on the power of Dan medicine, otherwise we will make too slow progress only by ourselves." Wu Feng thought in his heart.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, Wu Feng got up very early. As soon as he was ready to go to the medicine shop in Fangshi, he saw Zhang xiaobiao running face to face and hurriedly said, "boss, someone is looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Wu Feng frowned slightly.


    "It''s from the martial arts academy. Zhao juechen is waiting for you outside the door." Zhang xiaobiao said curiously, "do you know him?"


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and pondered for a while. Then he said, "it''s a friend. Take me to see you."


    Zhang xiaobiao didn''t say much. When he took Wu Feng outside the hospital, he saw a tall boy standing under a big tree, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, strong muscles and strong breath like a tiger.


    "Wu Feng?" the boy saw Wu Feng and showed a smile.


    Wu Feng looked calm and said to Zhang xiaobiao, "go back first."


    Zhang xiaobiao looked at him suspiciously. Without asking more questions, he quickly returned to the hospital.


    When Wu Feng saw that there was no one around, he said faintly, "are you called by the Yellow Crane?"


    "The Yellow Crane boy can''t call me. I promised to help because of master Huang''s face." Zhao juechen said lazily: "if you don''t want to make a fool of yourself in front of several factotum disciples, come to the back mountain with me."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and whispered, "lead the way."


    Hearing this, Zhao juechen flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes, held the back of his head in his hands, hummed a song and walked back to the mountain.


    Before long, they came to Houshan, where the jungle was dense and the steps were covered with moss. Obviously, few people came here.


    "Then start..." Zhao juechen turned lazily. Before he finished, he suddenly stopped.


    A fist widened in his pupil and hit the bridge of his nose.


    Bang!


    Zhao juechen leaned back, stumbled and nearly fell. He looked up angrily and saw that Wu Feng had attacked again.


    "You!" Zhao juechen flew into a rage, "mean, sneak attack!"


    Wu Feng sneered and greeted him with his fist again.


    This time Zhao juechen was ready. He flashed back and pushed his hand gently. His rough palm was as light as catkins, but he easily pushed Wu Feng''s fist away.


    Wu Feng was surprised, quickly stepped back and stared at him with a gloomy look. Unexpectedly, the other party was really a strong man after tomorrow!


    If you hit an ordinary person with a sneak attack just now, you would definitely end up with a burst head. But if you hit Zhao juechen, it just made him bleed. It seems that the legend is true that it can be invulnerable when it reaches the state of the day after tomorrow.


    "Damn boy, you''re playing Yin!" Zhao juechen stared at Wu Feng darkly, his fist clenched.


    "You have come to avenge the yellow crane. I don''t strike first. Can''t I wait for you?" Wu Feng sneered.


    "Die!" Zhao juechen roared, and his body rushed quickly. His movement was as fast as a monkey. His fist roared and fell on Wu Feng''s head with the power of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    "Kaishan boxing!"


    Hoo!


    When Wu Feng saw this amazing fist power, his face changed and his body rolled backward to avoid. However, he was still late. His arm was wiped by his fist. A burst of hot pain came, as if the skin and flesh had been scraped off.


    Wu Feng looked down and saw that his arm had been red. It was just a scratch. If he was hit in the front, he was afraid that the whole arm would be useless.


    This is not a lesson. It''s clear that we want to abolish him!


    "Am I going to plant here?" Wu Feng bit his teeth, but he was careless. Unexpectedly, Zhao juechen had such courage. If he was known, it would be a great crime of harming his fellow disciples. He would not only be expelled, but also be executed!


    "It''s no wonder that you have planned to lead me to Houshan. I still underestimated the ruthlessness of these people."


    Wu Feng''s face was gloomy and there was only one thought in his heart.


    Run!


    He knows the gap between himself and the strong after tomorrow. Zhao juechen is not only the strong after tomorrow, but also has unique skills. He is far better than himself in strength and skills.


    When I first entered the martial arts academy, I just had a lot of strength. I didn''t know anything about martial arts. It was OK to deal with ordinary people. If I met other strong people, I would see Zhuo.


    Moreover, in terms of strength alone, he is not as good as Zhao juechen.


    Only escape!


    "Want to go?" Zhao juechen smiled grimly. His body suddenly twisted strangely, so he went around to block in front of Wu Feng. He said darkly: "I wanted you to die more comfortable. Now, hey hey, I''ll let you understand what it''s not to die!"


    Wu Feng stared at him, and suddenly some strange memories flashed in his mind.


    "Kaishan boxing is divided into three layers!"


    "When the third floor is built, the power is infinite. It can break thousands of kilograms of boulders!"


    "The way to force is..."


    "Shadow snake step, divided into two layers!"


    "If you cultivate it into the second layer, your muscles and bones will be as soft as bones and as flexible as snakes..."


    "The cultivation method is..."


    This strange memory contains two sets of unique skills, namely a set of boxing and body method, which were performed by Zhao juechen just now!


    Wu Feng had no time to think about what was going on. Seeing Zhao juechen hit again, he twisted his body like a conditioned reflex and slipped away dexterously.


    "My waist..." although this flash was clever, Wu Feng''s own waist couldn''t bear it and was sprained.


    Although the strange memory contains these two sets of boxing techniques, including how to practice, they are explained in great detail, just like Wu Feng learned from childhood.


    But this is just an illusion of memory. His own body softness has not reached that high. Once it is displayed, the body can''t absorb it.


    "Shadow snake step?" Zhao juechen was stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. "Didn''t this boy just enter the martial arts academy? Where did he come from to exchange martial arts skills? Besides, this set of shadow snake step needs hundreds of contributions!"


    When he was stunned, Wu Feng seized the opportunity, but this time he didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he raised his fist, showed his mountain fist and hit Zhao juechen''s chest.


    "Hum!" Zhao juechen came back to his senses and snorted coldly. He wanted to laugh at Wu Feng''s overestimation, but when the punch hit, his face changed slightly, his throat was sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, I can still fight!" Zhao juechen was completely angry. His eyes were frightening and roared and hit him with a hard punch.


    Wu Feng dodged with the shadow snake step, but was still rubbed into his body. The whole person was hit and flew out and rolled down a slope.


    He didn''t choose to run away before. He knew that even if he played shadow snake step, he couldn''t run Zhao juechen, so he wanted to fight.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the strong one the day after tomorrow still exceeded his expectations. With this punch, his own hand bones were broken and numb, but Zhao juechen was only slightly injured.


    "Die!" Zhao juechen rushed down the hillside and hit Wu Feng''s head.


    Wu Feng felt a burst of despair. At this critical moment of life and death, his bones aroused a frenzy. Even if he died, he would punch you.


    "Fight with you!"


    Wu Feng roared and grabbed it with both hands. Regardless of the severe pain on his body, he bumped into Zhao juechen like a bull. He grabbed it carelessly and touched a cold thing. Without thinking about it, he waved it away like crazy.


    Poof!


    The hot liquid suddenly splashed on him. Wu Feng was stunned from his madness and looked up. He was startled at this look.


    There was a headless corpse standing in front of him. Looking at his clothes, it was Zhao juechen who had just died. There was still hot blood at his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation ticket, collection and click.

 Chapter 12

    Wu Feng looked shocked. Unexpectedly, he killed by mistake! From childhood, although he was not afraid of fighting, he never wanted to kill.


    Looking down, Wu Feng saw the cold thing he had just grabbed. It was a silver thin sword, as bright as the scales of a poisonous snake, full of forest cold spirit.


    "How can there be a sword here?" Wu Feng was slightly stunned. Looking around, he saw a piece of soil at his feet slightly raised and relaxed.


    He stretched out his hand to climb away the leaves on the soil and planed for a while. He was surprised to find that there was a dead body buried here!


    The corpse was a young man, pale, staring with wide eyes and full of amazement. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone to kill him.


    Judging from his clothes, he is a disciple of the martial arts academy. His skin has festered and should have died for many days.


    "It seems that the back mountain is really a good place to kill people. There are others here. If I''m not lucky today, I''m afraid I''ll be buried here like this teenager until it turns into soil."


    Wufeng was afraid. Unexpectedly, the disciples of wuzhe Academy were so bold that they dared to kill!


    Looking at Zhao juechen''s body and head, Wu Feng felt gloomy. It seemed that there were cold eyes staring at himself.


    He hardened his head, quickly planed a pit, buried Zhao juechen, and then covered some leaves on it.


    As for the sword, he threw it far away and threw it into the messy jungle.


    After doing this, Wu Feng didn''t stay too much. He quickly left Houshan and didn''t go back to his hospital. Instead, he went straight down the mountain and ran to Fangshi.


    When he passed the mountain gate, he tried to calm down, showed an air of indifference, showed his ID card and passed safely.


    "The news of this man''s death can''t be concealed for long. If the people who haven''t seen him all the time, the Yellow Crane and master Huang will be suspicious and track down."


    "Killing fellow disciples is a capital crime!"


    Wu Feng''s face was ugly and his mind turned quickly. "If I left zhuyinzong directly now and left silently, I would have run far away when they responded to chase me. However, in this way, I have been busy running for my life. How can I have time to practice."


    He took a deep breath and thought, "although escape can be solved, it is not the best way. I killed him, but no one saw it. If I was tracked down, I would die and refuse to admit it!"


    Wu Feng thought carefully and thought that this method was still feasible. His mind began to perk up and secretly thought: "yellow crane and master Huang will definitely insist that they killed themselves, but they have no evidence. As long as I die and don''t admit it, I won''t be afraid even if the sect investigates. But there are two problems. First, the body must be destroyed!"


    "Second, I want to be strong!"


    "The stronger the better! Only in this way can we get the attention of the sect. In this way, we can not only have the ability to protect ourselves, but also take the opportunity to assassinate master Huang and the Yellow Crane!"


    This time, Wu Feng has matured a lot. Since they have killed themselves, they must get rid of them!


    spare all later trouble!


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled, and his heart gradually began to have a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang City, medicine shop.


    Wu Feng came to the lobby counter, took out a small jade bottle from his arms and said to a thin middle-aged humanitarian behind the counter, "this is Peiyuan Dan. Do you buy it here?"


    "Pei Yuan Dan?" the shopkeeper with a moustache was stunned and had some doubts in his eyes. However, when he glanced at the bamboo leaf embroidery thorn on Wu Feng''s chest, his face suddenly changed, got up solemnly, took the jade bottle carefully, opened the mouth of the bottle and sniffed gently.


    With the opening of the bottle, a sweet smell of medicine floated out, even if it was far away.


    "Yes, it''s really Peiyuan Dan!" the middle-aged shopkeeper brightened his eyes and said to Wu Feng, "little brother, for your sake as a disciple of Zhuyin sect, I''ll give you 1300 liang of gold. What do you think?"


    "Thirteen hundred Liang!" although Wu Feng was surprised, he looked as usual and said, "OK, change it into silver for me."


    He didn''t expect that a Peiyuan pill would be so valuable, far more than he expected. It was completely impossible for him to buy four more materials.


    If it is refined, it is four parts of Peiyuan pill!


    "This money making speed..." Wu Feng himself was a little dizzy. No wonder people said that the alchemist was the most terrible to make money.


    Wu Feng didn''t know that it''s not easy for an ordinary alchemist to refine a pill with a one-third success rate.


    Some people may not succeed in refining four materials in a row. Besides, this pill is a consumable and will always be needed.


    "These are silver tickets. Please keep them." the shopkeeper looked down for a while, took out a large stack of silver tickets and said with a smile: "if there is peiyuandan again in the future, welcome to come again. The price I give you is definitely the highest price of peiyuandan!"


    Wu Feng smiled. He didn''t believe that Pei Yuan Dan was the highest price, but he was satisfied that he could sell more than 1300 liang of gold.


    "Boss, do you have any other pills here that can shape muscles and bones and enhance people''s strength." Wu Feng clutched the silver ticket and looked at the medicinal materials next to him. He was very interested.


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper saw the business coming, he immediately said, "of course, come with me to the back hall." he went out of the counter, led Wu Feng around the main hall, walked in from the side door and came to a smaller back hall.


    Wu Feng glanced and saw colorful pills on the sandalwood cabinets.


    "This'' hundred bones pill ''is a first-order pill. Although the price is a little lower than Peiyuan pill, the effect is almost the same. It can wash people''s muscles and bones, and has a certain chance to get through the muscles and veins of the whole body and enter the realm of the day after tomorrow."


    "However, this pill is too powerful and needs a certain physical foundation. If ordinary people swallow it, it is not a tonic, but a deadly poison!" the shopkeeper warned enthusiastically.


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "how much is this pill?"


    "One thousand liang of gold!" the shopkeeper smiled and said, "this is the cheapest in the whole market. You can go and inquire about it."


    Wu Feng thought and said, "do you have the material to refine this pill?"


    "This... Yes." the shopkeeper looked strange and said, "do you want to buy materials?"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the embroidery thorn on his chest, and his face suddenly showed something. He smiled and said, "there are some materials. It is said that several alchemy masters in your school are very good. I''ll get the materials for you now... Er, by the way, how many materials do you want?"


    Wu Feng did not answer the question and said, "can this hundred bone pill be reused?"


    "Yes, but if you have reached the state of the day after tomorrow, you will lose the effect." the shopkeeper pondered.


    Wu Feng thought and said, "give me one first."


    ¡­¡­


    There will be a power failure in Hangzhou tomorrow. The notice says that the call will not be made until about 9 p.m., so the update will be postponed until after 9 p.m.


    In addition... Ask for recommended tickets and collection^_^

 Chapter 13

    "One?" the shopkeeper said in surprise: "one is not enough. Even a first-class alchemist needs more than three materials to refine this hundred bone pill. Do you... Want to invite master Murong?"


    Master Murong? Wu Feng''s heart moved. Master Murong is the chief alchemy master of the alchemy Academy. It is said that he is a second-class alchemy master!


    Even the congenital strong will be polite to them and dare not neglect them.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t admit or distinguish. He said with a smile, "please bother the shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper smiled and waved his hand and said, "if you take master Murong''s skill as an example, only one piece of material is enough to be refined. I''ll get it for you."


    Wu Feng held him and said, "don''t rush to take it first. Please introduce these pills to me." he looked at the other pills and showed interest.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper stopped to introduce these pills to Wu Feng.


    "Dragon Tiger pill is made by collecting the muscles and bones of the monster langhu. It can strengthen muscles and bones and enhance strength..."


    "Qingqi powder is made of hundreds of precious herbs. All the poisons in the world can be dispelled except beauty smile."


    "Rotten heart pill..."


    Under the introduction of the shopkeeper, Wu Feng found that there are a variety of pills here, including some poisons and overpowering drugs that make people smell and change color.


    Although most of them are first-order pills, the price of these poisons and overpowering drugs is far higher than that of Peiyuan pills.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and he understood in his heart that even if the poison pill here is the strong one after tomorrow, it can easily be poisoned to death. A poison pill can murder a strong one after tomorrow. If it is used by someone with a heart, the actual effect is much higher than the price here.


    "If you use these pills to murder master Huang..." Wu Feng thought and immediately rejected the idea.


    Not to mention that master Huang is an alchemist, how familiar he is with drugs and how he can be easily poisoned? Secondly, even if you are really poisoned, you will be investigated by the sect to find out the origin of the medicine, so that you can know that you poisoned yourself.


    "Give me a copy of this corrosive material," Wu Feng pointed to one of the powder.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "do you need anything else?"


    "Enough for the time being." Wu Feng took back his eyes.


    "I''ll get it for you now." the shopkeeper smiled, turned and left the back hall and whispered a few words to a maid. The maid nodded repeatedly, looked up at Wu Feng coming out from behind, and then respectfully stepped back.


    "Little brother, wait here for a while. The materials will come soon." the shopkeeper smiled and said, "are you not interested in other things?"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being."


    The shopkeeper smiled and was about to say a few more greetings. Suddenly, a delicate light voice came, "ah, it''s you?"


    The shopkeeper and Wu Feng were stunned. Looking up, they saw a beautiful woman in white standing by the lobby counter.


    Su Rongrong was surprised to see Wu Feng. Unexpectedly, this guy really came. She said happily, "are you here to buy materials?"


    Wu Feng said quietly, "yes."


    "Did you refine the last Peiyuan pill?" Su Rongrong asked with a smile. Her charming smiling face looked at Wu Feng with some hope.


    "Well." Wu Feng pointed to the shopkeeper next to him, "I''m here to sell this time."


    "Really?" Su Rongrong looked at Wu Feng in surprise. Seeing her happy appearance, it was not the medicine shop that made the business, but Wu Feng could really refine the first-order pill!


    "Miss, do you know this little brother?" the shopkeeper listened to the dialogue between the two and asked in amazement. Then he thought of something and looked at Wu Feng in shock. "You, did you just buy Baigu pill to refine it yourself?"


    "Hundred bones pill? Ah! Really?" Su Rongrong brightened her eyes and looked at Wu Feng in surprise. The meaning in her eyes was obvious: can you refine it here this time?


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "it''s true."


    "Unexpectedly, you are really a first-class alchemist!" Su Rongrong said happily: "how many materials do you want this time, I''ll give you a 10% discount!"


    "Just one." Wu Feng said honestly, "if it''s not enough, I''ll buy it again."


    Su Rongrong was stunned and said, "one? How can that work? How can one succeed! However, if you refine here, even if you fail, you can buy it again immediately."


    Wu Feng did not deny it.


    Su Rongrong smiled and said, "come on, I''ll take you to the alchemy room." before leaving, he said to the nearby shopkeeper, "Uncle Wang, help me bring up the materials."


    The shopkeeper smiled and nodded. At the same time, he took a look at Wu Feng. He was surprised that he was a first-class alchemist at such a young age. His future is unlimited


    He secretly rejoiced that he had a good attitude towards Wu Feng


    When he came to the alchemy room on the second floor, Wu Feng was in a hurry. He didn''t say much to Su Rongrong. After the materials of corrosion powder and baigudan came up, he directly began to close the door for refining.


    Su Rongrong stood outside the door and waited. The alchemist''s most taboo was that there were irrelevant people nearby during alchemy, which would distract the alchemist.


    In half an hour.


    Brush!


    The alchemy room was pushed away. Wu Feng walked out with empty sleeves and saw Su Rongrong waiting at the door. Before he could speak, Su Rongrong was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that he would come out so soon. He hurried to say, "did you fail in alchemy? I''ll ask Uncle Wang to prepare another one..."


    Wu Feng had to wave to interrupt her. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve refined it. I don''t want to keep more things. Here is the material cost, a total of 300 liang of gold." he took a stack of silver notes from his sleeve, sincerely handed them to Su Rongrong, and went downstairs.


    Su Rongrong held the silver note in a daze. It took a long time to recover. Her eyes widened and her pretty face was full of disbelief.


    "Well, it''s only half an hour..."


    She looked at Wu Feng''s direction downstairs and said, "is he a second-class alchemist? He successfully refined ''hundred bone pill'' with only one material, and the pill speed is so fast..."


    After a while, she came back and shook her head: "what am I thinking, second-class alchemist? How can it be? Even if he began to learn alchemy from his mother, he can''t achieve it, but how can this be explained..."


    She showed some doubt in her beautiful eyes, and felt more and more that Wu Feng was mysterious and had an impulse to know more.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the medicine shop, Wu Feng followed a secluded path and quickly returned to the mountain gate.


    When he felt that no one was following him, Wu Feng circled the mountain, and then walked to the back mountain as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as he came to the back mountain, he dug out Zhao juechen''s body, then took out the corrosion powder and sprinkled it on his body.


    "Bah." Wu Feng spit. The spit fell on the corroding powder. The corroding powder immediately began to dissolve. He pierced Zhao juechen''s clothes and corroded his skin like a molten slurry. In a few breaths, a huge living man was directly corroded to dry and clean, and his hair was not left.


    After the body was destroyed, Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly left here and quickly returned to his hospital while it was still early.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation ticket, collection and click.


    Some friends need feed for fattening with the help of click ~ ~ ~ ~ call in advance today, and there will be an alarm before 12 p.m.

 Chapter 14

    "The news of Zhao juechen''s death will be noticed by master Huang in three days at most. In these three days, I''d better not take this hundred bone pill. Although it may reach the level of the day after tomorrow, in this way, I can''t get rid of the suspicion."


    Wu Feng took out the little jade bottle, meditated for a moment, and hid it behind his bed. Even if song Qianqian came to make his bed, he would never see it.


    "With my current strength, even if I admit that I can kill Zhao juechen, they won''t believe it. If I become a strong man the day after tomorrow, it''s different. I''ll be doubted at that time. It''s not too late to eat when things pass."


    Wu Feng made up his mind and began to practice, leaving these things in his mind for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The alchemy hall, one of the alchemy rooms.


    A thin middle-aged man, wearing a yellow Taoist robe, sat in front of the alchemy furnace, staring at the flame inside, twisting a cluster of black powder in his hand, and sometimes sprinkled a little into the furnace.


    As soon as the flame in the furnace is stained with black powder, the fire will flourish for a few minutes, but it will resume its original fire soon.


    Beside the alchemy furnace stood a Taoist boy in yellow robe, who also looked at the alchemy furnace, but his eyes had no focus. It was obvious that he was thinking about something else.


    "Add half a spoonful of water." the middle-aged man ordered, but after a while, he saw that the Yellow robed Taoist boy had no response. His face sank and drank, "Yellow Crane!"


    The Yellow robed Taoist boy was startled and immediately woke up. He saw the middle-aged man angry and frightened and said, "master, master."


    "What are you thinking? You''ve been absent-minded these two days." the middle-aged man is naturally master Huang, with a somewhat angry look on his face.


    The Yellow Crane looked uncertain, lowered his head and said, "the disciple was thinking that Zhao juechen had gone for three days and didn''t return any news. Moreover, I asked about some of his friends. I haven''t seen him these days. I was wondering if he would..."


    Master Huang sneered and said, "will you die?"


    The Yellow Crane bit his teeth and said, "master, this thing can''t be done like this. Wu Feng should be executed for killing his fellow disciples!"


    Master Huang stared at him coldly and said, "do you mean that Wu Feng killed Zhao juechen?"


    The Yellow Crane was stunned and said, "isn''t it..."


    "I don''t know how you can learn alchemy well with a brain like you!" master Huang said coldly: "what strength does Zhao juechen have? After entering the martial arts academy for two years, he is not weak among the strong people the day after tomorrow. Wu Feng barely passed the examination. What can he kill him?"


    Yellow Crane''s face was embarrassed, his eyes turned and said, "master, although Wu Feng can''t kill him directly, it should be possible to use poison?"


    Master Huang sneered: "although Zhao juechen looks rough, he is a hundred times smarter than you. How can he be poisoned! Moreover, the poison that can kill the strong after tomorrow is worth thousands of gold. Even you may not be able to afford it. As a worker disciple, he can''t save so much money even if he doesn''t eat or drink in the past three years. Where''s the poison?"


    The Yellow Crane bit his teeth and said, "but Wu Feng is still alive, but Zhao juechen is dead. Can''t it prove that he killed him?"


    Master Huang shook his head and said, "first, we have no evidence, whether it''s personal evidence or material evidence. Even if he killed him, the crime will not be established! Second, with the strength of Wu Feng, we can''t kill Zhao juechen."


    "And the third point." a little fear flashed in his eyes and said in a low voice: "[Tongtian road] will open in recent years. Now the world is calm on the surface, but in fact the undercurrent is surging. Except for our six sects, those evil and crooked leftists are all ready to move. I doubt that Zhao juechen may have been assassinated by people in the evil way!"


    "Tongtian road?" the Yellow Crane was stunned. "What is this?"


    Master Huang raised his head and glanced at him. "You are so weak that you are not qualified to inquire about it. The opening of the road to heaven will cause competition among the people of the left cult of the evil way every time. You''d better not go out recently. You can buy some medicinal materials and let the factotum disciples go, so as not to be assassinated by some people of the left cult of the evil way."


    Hearing what he said so seriously, the Yellow Crane was also secretly aware of a storm like undercurrent. He was unwilling to say, "master, how can this Wufeng be solved?"


    "Let him go for the time being. Maybe we can''t solve it. One day he will die in the hands of the people of the left sect of the evil way." master Huang said faintly.


    Hearing this, the Yellow Crane bit his teeth and could only be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Another seven days.


    Wu Feng practices in the hospital every day. Now ten days have passed since Zhao juechen died. In these ten days, he seldom went out and spent most of his time practicing.


    Although it is impossible to make any great improvement in just ten days, the views on martial arts are far more than in the past.


    "It''s strange that ten days later, there was no movement at all." Wu Feng sat on his bed and frowned in his heart. "It''s reasonable to say that such a big sect door suddenly doesn''t see a big living man. He must be noticed."


    "What happened halfway?"


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t come to any conclusion, but it seems that either the storm hasn''t come, or the matter has been resolved unknowingly.


    Anyway, Wu Feng feels that he doesn''t need to stay in the courtyard anymore. Instead, it will arouse others'' suspicion. It''s better to go out and look at the sect tasks and try to behave normally.


    "Wait another half a month. If there is no response, you can eat baigudan." Wu Feng glanced at a position behind the bed, turned over and jumped under the bed, said hello to Zhang xiaobiao and others in the hospital, and left the hospital directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the palace to receive the sect mission, it was very spacious. Wu Feng looked around and was surprised to see a large number of figures wandering here.


    "How could so many people get the task?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. "So, the contribution of this sect''s task should be very rich."


    He glanced and saw a bulletin like task bar, where a large number of people gathered, very crowded.


    In fact, people with a physique like Wu Feng have amazing eyesight. Even if they are more than ten feet apart, they can see clearly.


    Wu Feng didn''t squeeze in, but glanced at the taskbar from a distance.


    Taskbar:


    "Task 1: capture the mountain thief leader Wang Liang!"


    "Details: in shiligou on the east side of Wanshan City, there is a nest of bandits robbing passers-by, hijacking officials, acting recklessly, capturing the leader of the mountain thief Wang Liang, which is regarded as completing the task and rewarding ten contributions!"


    "Task 2: kill the invading red scale Python!"


    "Details: there is a missing person in Liujia town recently. According to the investigation, it is the first-class monster red scale python that makes trouble and harms the villagers! Kill this Python and reward 15 contribution points!"


    "Task 3..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, go to dinner and ask for a recommendation ticket.


    There are already 120 tickets. Can we get 200 recommended tickets tomorrow^_^ Let''s have a surprise

 Chapter 15

    Wu Feng looked at it once. Suddenly, his heart moved and looked at the rest of the hall. He immediately saw that there were two task bars not far away.


    The two taskbars are divided into two tables with the words "medium" and "high".


    Glancing at the task above, Wu Feng''s pupils contracted slightly, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    There are only three tasks on the high task bar. The reward for each task is the contribution points of thousands of schools, but the difficulty is difficult for even the congenital strong.


    As for the medium task bar, there are more than a dozen tasks above. The simplest one is to help master Murong of the alchemy academy collect ten green bat horns.


    The green bat is a first-class monster. Although it is not strong, it is good at flying. Even if the strong one meets the day after tomorrow, there will be nothing to do.


    When Wu Feng looked around, suddenly a clear voice came to him: "that newcomer, would you like to do the task with me?"


    Wu Feng looked up. She was talking to a beautiful woman with apricot eyes and peach cheeks. She was dressed in peach red. She was very bright, with a red damask tied around her waist.


    "What task?" Wu Feng asked in surprise.


    "That''s it. Ask for a recommendation ticket~~~

 Chapter 16

    "Don''t let it bite." Fang Xueqing whispered, touched the red silk around her waist, pulled out a soft silver long sword and took the lead in rushing towards the red scale young python.


    The young red scale Python reacted very flexibly. When he saw Fang Xueqing coming, he twisted his body suddenly, wrapped it around her side, opened the snake''s mouth, his fangs were ferocious, and his scarlet tongue core kept huffing and puffing.


    "Dead!" Fang Xueqing''s wrist shook and the silver light of the soft sword in her hand flashed, cutting the head of the red scale young python.


    Click!


    The young red scale Python''s body fell soft and still rolled on the ground, dead but not stiff.


    Wu Feng looked at her neat sword technique, and a name suddenly appeared in his mind: "Rousi sword technique!"


    In addition to the name, there are detailed descriptions of cultivation methods and the weaknesses of this sword technique.


    Wu Feng was secretly surprised. This strange phenomenon was just like when he understood Kaishan fist. Can it be said that if others show any martial arts once, they can understand it and know the weaknesses and cultivation methods of this martial arts?


    "Younger martial sister''s soft silk sword technique is really powerful." the square faced youth exclaimed.


    Fang Xueqing smiled and said, "I''m flattered. Unexpectedly, the speed of this red scale young Python is so sensitive that ordinary people will be doomed if they encounter it. You must not be bitten by it. This red scale Python contains strange poison. Those of us who haven''t reached the level of the day after tomorrow will die if we are poisoned and there is no antidote in three hours!"


    Both the square faced youth and the strong youth changed their faces slightly.


    Fang Xueqing knew what they were thinking and said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I have four black chicken pills here that can detoxify this poison. You all take them."


    She took a jade bottle from the sachet, poured out three dark pills and gave one to each of the two young people with square faces.


    "Take one, too." Fang Xueqing twists one and hands it to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and took it.


    Fang Xueqing looked at him strangely. Even if the fierce snake venom was heard by the two young people with square faces, their faces changed color. The younger martial brother didn''t seem to care and looked indifferent.


    She shook her head, didn''t think much, put away the vial and said, "I just asked, the red scale Python is in the back cave of Liujia town. Let''s go now."


    The two young people with square faces had an antidote in hand. Most of their worries were removed without any objection.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly without making a sound.


    Fang Xueqing immediately took the lead, and the party quickly ran to the back mountain of Liujia town.


    ¡­¡­


    After several people left, a carriage came suddenly outside Liujia town.


    Six people, four men and two women, were all very young. One of the leading young people, with a cold face, narrowed his eyes and looked at Liujia town in front of him.


    "Big brother, is this it?" another charming woman in Rouge looked at Liujia town curiously.


    "It should be right. The man is dead near here." the young man''s eyes sparkled with light. "There seems to be a monster coming to us. Every family is closing the door. It''s not like being against me. This time we six people are out of the air. They are very low-key. The eyes of these six schools should not be detected."


    "Elder brother, are we going to look for it separately?" the woman in Rouge blinked and asked skillfully.


    "Well, it''s within ten miles around here. Send a signal when you have news. If you are in trouble, shoot to death!" the leading youth nodded and ordered.


    "Yes."


    The other five people disappeared quickly.


    After a while, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the leading young man, and it was the woman in Rouge who came back.


    She looked at the leading young man charming, gently took his hand and said, "do you really decide to kill them when you find the things left by that man?"


    The leading young man put away his cold look, looked at her gently, stroked her cheek and said, "of course, the treasure left by that man is very important and must not be obtained by outsiders! Besides, maybe when they see the treasure, they will take the initiative to compete, so they must start first!"


    "I know." rouge dress woman light Judo: "then I''ll go first. We can''t let them notice our relationship."


    "Yes." the leading young man nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Houshan, Liujia town.


    Wu Feng and his party came along the mountain road and saw a large number of scratches along the way, one of which was very huge, and there were also many other small scratches.


    Soon, when they came to the top of the mountain, they saw a dark cave behind the narrow cliff, as if it were a monster''s mouth. The roaring wind from the top of the mountain poured into the cave and turned into a dead silence.


    "Be careful!" Fang Xueqing gave a low cry, took out a fire fold to light it, and took the lead in entering the cave.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. If this woman''s bold behavior is not superior strength, she has a powerful backhand, otherwise she will never take such a risk.


    The two young people with square faces didn''t compete to be the first, and silently followed Fang Xueqing.


    Wu Feng is walking at the end.


    After entering the cave, a stream of moisture came to my face, mixed with an unpleasant smell. Under the fire of Fang Xueqing, several people moved forward along the bare ground.


    The cave is ten feet high, so a few people don''t have to bend down. Looking at the uneven chisel marks on the wall, Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. It seemed that the cave was not excavated by the red scale python, but by man.


    "There''s something!" Fang Xueqing suddenly stopped and listened.


    Wu Feng and the other three held their breath tightly and could only hear their heartbeat "plop" and "plop".


    "Not good!" Fang Xueqing suddenly changed her face and hurriedly said, "get out quickly. The red scale Python found that it was rushing towards us."


    As soon as Wu Feng''s face changed, he immediately returned and ran wildly.


    The two young men with square faces narrowed their pupils and rushed after Wu Feng.


    Soon, the party came to the open space outside the cave, took out their weapons and waited for them. At this time, two blood red lanterns gradually lit up in the dark cave. When the blood red lantern was lit up, some small blood red lights gradually lit up next to it, surrounding the huge blood red lantern like stars holding the moon.


    "Younger martial brother Wufeng, I''ll give you the young Python!" Fang Xueqing stared at the cave and solemnly said to Wufeng behind him.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    At this time, the red scale Python finally appeared. About a person''s tall and strong body poured out of the cave. The red scales all over glowed in the sun, like a layer of gold armor.


    The other young boa constrictors with thick arms poured out one after another, surrounded by the red scale boa, stood up the snake''s head and huff and puff the snake core.


    Wu Feng had never seen such a huge python. His legs were a little soft. He took a deep breath and promised to do the task with Fang Xueqing this time, just to exercise his courage.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng picked up a stone and smashed it at one of the young python.


    The young Python couldn''t dodge. His head was hit by a stone and collapsed. He fell to the ground and twitched. It seemed very painful.


    When the red scale Python saw this scene, he hissed sharply, and the huge snake body rushed towards Wu Feng, as if to swallow him in one bite.


    When Fang Xueqing saw this, they immediately flashed, took out their weapons, jumped up and stopped the red scale python.


    The rest of the young Python still swam towards Wu Feng, as if vowing to kill Wu Feng and avenge their "brother".


    Wu Feng knew that the seduction was successful and immediately ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation ticket, please click ~ ~ ~ huhuzzzzzzz

 Chapter 17

    These young boa chased Wu Feng and jumped down the hillside. The three of Fang Xueqing entangle the red scale Python and fight together.


    The red scale Python is worthy of being a first-class monster. Fang Xueqing was unharmed by the weapons in their hands.


    "No, its scales are as hard as fine iron. We can''t hurt it with the weapons in our hands." the square faced youth said with a change of face.


    Fang Xueqing looked calm, quickly stepped back and said, "two senior brothers resist me for a moment. I have a treasure that can subdue this demon."


    "Really?" the two young people with square faces immediately blocked Fang Xueqing in front of their eyes.


    Fang Xueqing reached out and took out a small bag from the sachet, twisted a cluster of red sand from inside and sprinkled it six or seven feet away.


    "Realgar cinnabar!" the young man with square face looked happy and determined.


    Sure enough, when the red scale Python saw the red sand, his eyes showed some fear. The snake body became stiff. He hesitated to attack, and seemed not to dare to approach the realgar cinnabar.


    Seeing that the treasure was effective, Fang Xueqing immediately twisted some and sprinkled them on the clothes of the two young people with square faces. She said loudly, "go together and catch and kill demons!"


    The two young men with square faces were in high spirits and waved weapons to attack the red scale python, focusing on the seven inch position under the snake''s head.


    Red scale Python was afraid of realgar cinnabar on several people. His body kept twisting and retreating. He resisted several people''s attacks with rough skin and thick meat. He didn''t suffer much damage for a time.


    Fang Xueqing is not in a hurry. She knows that if she is beaten blindly, she will be defeated and killed sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    Poof!


    With a flash of knife light in his hand, the square faced youth suddenly cut off one of the scales of the red scale python, revealing the blood and flesh inside.


    Fang Xueqing and the strong young man saw the gap and immediately attacked here.


    The red scale Python twisted its body angrily and suddenly roared up to the sky, sharp and abnormal. Not long after the sound came out, a large blood red light immediately lit up in the cave behind it.


    "No, there are young boas in the cave!" the square faced young man''s face changed.


    Fang Xueqing''s face was ugly. She clenched her teeth and spilled the realgar vermilion in the small bag, all of which were thrown on the red scale Python and the cave behind it.


    The countless red dots approaching quickly stopped immediately. It seemed that there was a breath of fear here and didn''t dare to approach.


    When the red scale Python was sprinkled with realgar vermilion, it seemed to be scared. It bumped into the cave and fell down softly.


    Seeing this, Fang Xueqing immediately took the opportunity to attack.


    At this time, the fallen red scale Python suddenly rushed towards the square faced youth headed by him with a flash of blood in his eyes and a bit ferocious and ferocious.


    The square faced young man was surprised and couldn''t escape. He was bitten in his mouth by the red scale python.


    "Not good!" Fang Xueqing was surprised and rushed up quickly. The weapon in his hand pierced into the eyes of the red scale python.


    With a roar, the red scale Python threw the square faced youth away and dodged the attack of the two men.


    They hurried to the side of the square faced youth and saw him bleeding in his seven orifices and dying. There was a mass of black gas on his forehead, which seemed to spread and spread all over his face at any time.


    Fang Xueqing knew something was wrong, so she quickly took out the black chicken pill and stuffed it into the mouth of the square faced youth.


    A moment later, the black air between the square faced youth''s eyebrows gradually dissipated, and there was no abnormality except that his face was a little pale.


    Fang Xueqing looked back and saw that the red scale Python fell powerlessly on the ground and twisted, as if it was going to sleep.


    But this time, they didn''t dare to approach at will.


    While Fang Xueqing was thinking about ways, suddenly a light laugh came from the side: "Yo, there are people here... Look at your clothes, it seems that they belong to zhuyinzong."


    Another strange voice said with a smile: "zhuyinzong? One of the six sects. Good luck this time. Look at that little beauty. I don''t know what it''s like in bed..."


    Fang Xueqing looked back and saw two young people in strange clothes coming out from behind a big tree with a joking smile on their faces. In particular, one of the young men with evil faces, with greedy eyes, kept sweeping Fang Xueqing''s chest.


    Fang Xueqing is furious and ready to drink and scold. The strong young man next to her suddenly grabbed her and whispered, "they are the people of the devil road. Look at the dress, they should be the people of the ''ten thousand devil gate''."


    Fang Xueqing has a cold heart. She has long heard that the people in the evil way are cruel and vicious. If they fall into the hands of these two people, life is better than death!


    ¡­¡­


    Down the hill.


    Wu Feng took a group of young Python in circles. With the dexterity of shadow snake steps, these young Python couldn''t catch up with him for a time.


    Suddenly, a sharp hiss came from the top of the mountain. When these young Python heard it, they immediately stopped chasing Wu Feng and were ready to return.


    Wu Feng looked and thought that most of the red scale Python couldn''t beat Fang Xueqing. He was calling his children. He didn''t want these young Python to go back and make trouble. He immediately walked around in front of them and grabbed a few stones to hit them.


    However, these young Python ignored Wu Feng''s provocation and returned along the original road.


    Wu Feng felt a big headache. After meditating for a moment, he followed these young Python and returned to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he got to the top of the mountain, Wu Feng heard a sound of metal friction. At first, he thought it was Fang Xueqing and the red scale Python fighting, but then he heard a strange voice and said with a vicious smile: "little beauty, just obey us. Even the Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and let you climb to the paradise right away. Why don''t you listen."


    "Bah! Shameless thing!" Fang Xueqing scolded angrily.


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold and restrained his breath. He sneaked into the nearby grass and looked at the open space.


    Fang Xueqing and the strong young man stood together, staring angrily at the two opposite. The two men were dressed strangely, with an evil smile on their faces, and looked at Fang Xueqing playfully.


    Wu Feng frowned and inadvertently glanced at their temples. It was no small thing to see that their temples were high and uplifted, and they were the strong ones after tomorrow!


    People who practice martial arts will have full temples, and when they practice to the extreme, their temples will be raised and very conspicuous.


    Even if there is only one strong person after tomorrow, Fang Xueqing is not easy to deal with, let alone two!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He was not in a hurry to come forward, but was ready to wait and see again. Although he was willing to save people, if the strength difference between the two sides was too great, he would only take himself in.


    At this time, the two people seemed to lose patience. One of them smiled and said, "little beauty, I''ll accompany you when I solve these two first."


    "Do it!" the other one suddenly flashed and rushed to the square faced young man lying on the ground next to him.


    The young man with square face was lying on the ground and seemed to be in a coma. However, when the man rushed, he suddenly jumped and quickly fled down the hillside. He didn''t even look at Fang Xueqing. Obviously, the man already knew that the three of them were definitely not the opponents of the two strong people after tomorrow. He had to go first!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets, collect and click~~~~

 Chapter 18

    From the sudden jump of the square faced youth to escape, this process is almost completed in an instant. Next to Fang Xueqing, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that he had awakened. Before, he was lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    The man who chased and killed the young man with square face had expected. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, his body flashed, and came to the young man with square face later and first.


    "Dead!" the man snorted coldly, and a dark short knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Poof!


    The square faced youth groaned miserably. His chest was slashed, and the blood sprayed out and splashed on the face.


    The man licked his lips with a sneer, and his body slipped to the side of the square faced youth. With a flash of black light, a bloody head fell down.


    The square faced young man was killed by this man when he was breathing!


    No resistance at all!


    Fang Xueqing and the strong young people nearby were pale and sweaty. They didn''t expect that these people in the devil''s way should be so cruel and merciless. They killed like mowing grass without mercy!


    Hissing~~


    At this time, a large number of young Python swam from the hillside. Some of them smelled the blood and swam to the heads and bodies of the young people with square faces. The rest came around Fang Xueqing and others.


    "Hum!" the evil young man standing still gave a cold hum and turned out a dark bottle. He opened the bottle mouth and filled with a light black smoke.


    As soon as the mountain wind blew, the smoke drifted away, gradually thinned out and seemed to be dispersed.


    Wu Feng, who was hiding in the jungle, was surprised. He quickly covered his nose and stopped breathing.


    The two of Fang Xueqing in the open space seemed to notice that the black smoke might be something like poison. They immediately scolded "despicable" and quickly held their breath.


    At this time, those fierce young Python suddenly became listless, one by one, like drunk, staggering and lying on the ground, their bodies twitching powerlessly.


    "Hum, if you smell the ten fragrant cartilage powder, you beasts will not be captured!" the evil young man sneered and glanced at the Xueqing two.


    "The little beauty left, and this eye-catching thing should be solved first." the evil young man said to himself, his eyes narrowed slightly and fell on the strong young man.


    As soon as the strong young man''s face changed, he hurried down the hillside.


    "Hum!" the evil young man''s body flashed, and his speed was much faster than that of the strong young man. In his hand, a machete stabbed the strong young man''s back.


    Seeing that he was about to be stabbed, the strong young man suddenly turned over. His simple and honest face showed a bit ferocious, and his chest did not avoid the machete. At the same time, he raised the machete in his hand and waved it away.


    The evil young man was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone in the world would be so afraid of death and dare to block weapons with his chest.


    When he was stunned, the big knife roared at his neck.


    Zheng!


    A golden dagger sounded, and the big knife was blocked by the dark short knife, but the man next to saved the evil youth''s life.


    The evil young man reacted, his face changed color, looked at the strong young man in surprise and anger, and chopped it down with a machete without saying a word.


    Poof!


    The chest and clothes of the strong young man were pulled open. The knife did not divide his body in two, but was resisted by something.


    "Body armor!" the evil young man understood. He raised his machete angrily and cut the throat of the strong young man.


    A trace of reluctance flashed in the eyes of the strong young man, who was finally killed by a knife.


    If there was no one nearby to take such a rare opportunity just now, the evil young man would certainly be killed by him. At that time, he will join hands with Fang Xueqing. Although he is not the opponent of the strong one the day after tomorrow, he can at least stand still for a while.


    Unfortunately, if you miss such an opportunity once, it will never happen again.


    "Hum!" after the evil young man killed the strong young man, he kicked his body angrily, "grandma, let you struggle, let you struggle, almost let me die, damn, damn!"


    The body of the strong young man was silently subjected to abuse.


    The other man patted the evil youth on the shoulder, smiled and said, "think about how to solve this first."


    When the evil youth saw him, his face looked good for a while and said gratefully, "senior brother Zhou, if it weren''t for you, I would have almost died. I''ve written down this kindness."


    Elder martial brother Zhou smiled and said, "it''s easy to say."


    The evil young man looked back at Fang Xueqing and said, "senior brother Zhou, I''ll give you a taste of this little beauty first."


    Elder martial brother Zhou lost his smile and said, "are you going to repay your kindness like this?"


    The evil youth coughed.


    Fang Xueqing listened to their words, and her face was green and white. She looked at the young Python everywhere, and suddenly her heart moved. Isn''t that guy responsible for guiding the young Python away? Now that the young Python is back, he should be nearby!


    Thinking of this, she immediately raised a hope in her heart and said in a loud voice: "you two demons of the ten thousand evil gate, wait for my predecessors of Zhuyin sect to come and collect the corpse!"


    "Master of Zhuyin sect?" the evil young man turned his mouth, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he can''t save you!"


    Fang Xueqing ignored him, but glanced vaguely around to see the expected figure. However, to her disappointment, there was no change around.


    "I hope this guy can hear what I just said, and then go to inform the school..." Fang Xueqing prayed secretly in her heart.


    If she knew what Wu Feng thought at the moment, she would be mad with blood vomiting!


    In the grass, Wu Feng''s face changed slightly as soon as he heard Fang Xueqing''s words, "no wonder these two people are cruel and cruel. It turned out that they are the people of the evil way. I''d better slip first."


    From Fang Xueqing''s words, he had heard a hint. He knew that the woman had guessed that she was nearby. If the woman was forced, she might give up herself. He had to go first.


    He carefully began to retreat.


    At this time, the two people seemed to be upset with Fang Xueqing and began to prepare for forced uniforms.


    As soon as Fang Xueqing''s face changed, she immediately turned and ran away. Instead of running down the hillside, she rushed to the cave of the red scale python.


    The red scale Python fell softly at the entrance of the cave, without any strength. Behind it, there were also young Python everywhere. Fang Xueqing stepped on these young boa constrictors and quickly disappeared into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Feng withdrew from the grass, he began to run down the hillside, but he didn''t run far. Suddenly he saw three figures coming face-to-face, all dressed in strange clothes.


    Wu Feng jumped in his heart. Before he could escape, one of them saw himself. He gave a light sigh, flashed and rushed directly at him.


    Wu Feng shouted that it was bad and hurriedly ran away around the nearby clump.


    "Stop!" the man shouted violently, his body flashed several times, and chased after Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng immediately took a shadow snake step, twisted his body flexibly in the messy grass, and soon threw the man away.


    Just out of the grass, Wu Feng''s face was ugly before he had time to rejoice.


    Only two women stood before the meeting and looked at him with a smile.


    At this time, there was a rustle in the grass behind him. The man who chased him jumped out, grabbed Wu Feng''s clothes and shouted, "who are you?"


    Wu Feng didn''t struggle. He had already seen that the three were the strong after tomorrow. Even if he could kill one person in a sneak attack, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the other two.


    Fortunately, I waited for the opportunity.


    He began to play silly and said vaguely, "I''m from Liujia town at the foot of the mountain. Who are you and why are you chasing me?"


    The young man laughed angrily. "You run away as soon as you see us. You''re sneaky. There must be some secret!"


    The other two women, one of whom was wearing a rouge dress, looked at Wu Feng with beautiful eyes. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the bamboo sound embroidery thorn on his chest, her face changed slightly, and said, "he is one of the six sects, a disciple of the bamboo sound sect. Kill him!"


    The other two were surprised. They didn''t expect to meet the disciples of six sects here. The young man with Wu Feng''s clothes looked cold and sneered: "play silly, people in Liujia town? Hey, die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets and collection.


    There are recommended tickets to help smash. This thing is refreshed every day for free. Please smash!

 Chapter 19

    The man raised his palm and was ready to hit.


    A cold light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes and was about to burst.


    "Stop!" suddenly, a steady cry came from a distance. A young man in black came with a cold look and a dignity between his eyebrows.


    When the man and the two women who were ready to do it saw the young man in black, their faces changed and showed respectful expression: "brother, you''re coming."


    Wu Feng looked at the young man in black quietly.


    "People of zhuyinzong?" the young man in black glanced at Wu Feng, and a ray of light flashed in his deep eyes.


    "Elder brother, let me kill this boy. Those six sects are all hypocritical gentlemen. Kill one less!" the previous youth glared at Wu Feng.


    "Slow." the young man in black raised his hand slightly. "This man is still useful."


    "What''s the use?" the two women looked at him suspiciously.


    Even Wu Feng, who was sitting on the ground, was secretly relieved. As long as he was still useful, he would not die for the time being and had a glimmer of vitality to escape.


    As soon as his idea came to mind, he heard the words of the young man in Black: "Xiao Zhou, they have found the place where the man was buried. You should know that this man is proficient in array. There must be some strange large arrays in the place where he was buried. If you rashly break in, even if you are not killed by the large array, you will be trapped in it until you starve to death!"


    The young man in black turned his eyes and fell on Wu Feng. There was a trace of coldness in his mouth. "Let him lead the way and be a road measuring stone."


    The young man hesitated and said, "brother, it''s not good. In case the boy runs away..."


    "Don''t worry." the young man in black threw a dark pill between his fingers to Wu Feng and ordered, "swallow it."


    As soon as Wu Feng caught the pill, he smelled a strange smell and knew that it was mostly poison. He hesitated and swallowed it.


    Seeing that Wu Feng was very knowledgeable, the young man in black nodded with satisfaction and said to the other three people: "now, are you still afraid that he will run?"


    The young man suddenly realized: "it''s rotten bone pill. In this way, there''s really no need to worry. If he dares to escape, Hei hei, if there''s no antidote within eight hours, his whole body will fester and die. It''s a taste..." he looked at Wu Feng unkindly and smiled a few times.


    Wu Feng was cold when he heard this. He didn''t expect these people to be so vicious. The medicine and appearance of rotten bone pill came to his mind. It was really the same as what he ate. These people didn''t cheat him.


    "Eldest brother." the woman in Rouge dress nearby, with a slight frown, said, "if this boy gets the man''s treasure first, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him?"


    The young man in black smiled and said, "it''s not so easy to get that man''s treasure. Even if he gets it, he doesn''t have the antidote of bone rotting pill. He won''t be able to catch it at that time."


    "That''s true." the woman nodded slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Let''s go." the young man in black took the lead and didn''t take a look at Wu Feng.


    Earlier, the young man shouted to Wu Feng, "don''t go fast, slow down, be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Feng bowed his head and followed several people, thinking about ways to escape. He didn''t hear the young man''s words, but a cold light flashed quietly in his eyes.


    When the party came to the top of the mountain, Wu Feng saw senior brother Zhou standing at the entrance of the cave, while the red scale Python had been ripped open. It was obvious that they had been killed by the two people, and took out the demon pill and precious materials.


    "What''s going on?" the young man in black glanced and saw two other bodies on the ground next to him.


    "Eldest brother, when we came here, we happened to see some boys of zhuyinzong doing a task here, so we killed them easily, and a chick escaped to the cave." elder martial brother Zhou said respectfully.


    The evil young man nearby saw Wu Feng and gave a light sigh. Then he thought of something and said with a sneer: "unexpectedly, there was a fish that escaped the net!"


    Wu Feng turned his eyes angrily.


    "Boy, do you want to die!" the evil young man raised his eyebrows and said ferociously.


    The young man in black waved his hand and said, "this man is still useful. Just now you said that another chick escaped inside. Why don''t you chase him?"


    Elder martial brother Zhou looked embarrassed and said, "this is the place where the man died. There must be a strange array. If you rush in..."


    "Bastard!" the young man in black angrily said, "if there is no array in it, isn''t it that the treasure will be taken away by her?"


    "This..." elder martial brother Zhou and the evil youth looked at each other and lowered their heads bitterly.


    "Boy, go find the way! Return once in ten minutes!" the young man in black lowered his face and shouted to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng felt the malicious eyes of several others, so he had to harden his head and walk to the cave.


    The cave was very dark. Wu Feng took out the fire fold he carried and lit it. He shone on the passage, walked for a moment, and then returned to the cave.


    "What''s in it?" the young man in Black said coldly.


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s very deep inside. I''m only halfway there."


    "Take us," the young man in black ordered.


    Wu Feng immediately took several people to the cave where he was before. It was dark and there were many small scratches on the ground.


    "You, keep moving forward and return once in ten minutes." the young man in black ordered.


    Wu Feng can only move on.


    In this way, the party, led by Wu Feng, returned every ten minutes and moved forward slowly with several people.


    About an hour later.


    Inside the dark passage, Huoran was cheerful, revealing a large open space, as if a huge hole had been chiseled.


    Before the young men in black showed their surprise, their faces became gloomy.


    In front of the open space, there are eight caves. At the mouth of each cave, there is a stone tablet with a word written on it.


    The characters outside the eight caves are life gate, Death Gate, valve, grid gate, Xin gate, Geng gate, Yuan gate and Dao gate.


    Seeing these words, Wu Feng was slightly stunned. His expression became a little strange, but he soon returned to normal. The rest of the people were paying attention to the stone tablet, but no one noticed it.


    "Sure enough, the array was arranged." elder martial brother Zhou frowned. "Although this proves that this is where the man was buried, how can this array be broken? The treasure that the man was buried must be in one of the caves."


    "As long as we all go in once, don''t we know?" a green skirt woman asked curiously.


    The evil youth smiled and said, "Shimei Zhao, only one of the eight caves is hiding treasure. Of course, the rest are dead caves. Once you go in, I''m afraid it''s difficult to come out."


    The green skirt woman was surprised and her face turned white.


    The young man in black pondered for a moment and said to Wu Feng, "you, go explore the way!"


    Wu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and passed away. No one saw him. He looked at the eight caves with a worried look on his face. He seemed to hesitate. But a moment later, he gritted his teeth and chose the cave with the word "grid gate" written in it and walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a second watch in the evening, asking for recommended tickets. It will break out at three o''clock tomorrow. There are 260 recommended tickets today. Can we reach 300 before 12 o''clock?


    Strong call~~~~^_^

 Chapter 20

    After entering the cave, Wu Feng groped slowly forward, and his figure gradually disappeared in the sight of young people in black.


    Aware that he had gone far, Wu Feng couldn''t suppress his ecstasy and immediately began to accelerate forward and go deep into the cave.


    When he saw the eight caves just now, a strange memory suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him naturally understand this array.


    This array is called eight gate life and death array!


    There''s a robbery!


    Death gate is a Jedi!


    There is only a glimmer of life!


    In these eight caves, only the "grid gate" is the real way out.


    The lattice here, another implication, is the dark lattice!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the eight caves.


    The young man in black and others waited quietly. With the passage of time, half an hour later, Wu Feng still didn''t come back. Everyone was a little impatient.


    "Elder brother, will the boy run away?" the evil young man frowned.


    The green skirt woman shook her head and said, "no, big brother swallowed the ''rotten bone pill'' for him. If he runs away, he will have no bones in eight hours!"


    The evil youth suddenly realized, frowned and said, "why haven''t you come back? Have you died in it?"


    "It should be dead." another young man shrugged with an indifferent expression.


    "What now?" the woman in Rouge frowned. "We don''t know the array. How do we know which way is right."


    The others looked at each other with sad faces.


    "There are few people learning the array, and only a few people have reached that person''s high array attainments. Are we going to catch a few villagers and test them one by one?" the evil youth pondered for a moment and then asked.


    The young man in black stared at the eight caves with a deep light in his eyes.


    Just then, the elder martial brother Zhou, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "do you feel very strange?"


    "Strange?"


    "The disciple of Zhuyin sect didn''t choose the cave that said ''Shengmen'', but chose the cave of ''Gemen''." elder martial brother Zhou said faintly.


    "What''s so strange about this? It must be chosen casually." another young man wondered.


    Elder martial brother Zhou smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily. Maybe... He is proficient in array?"


    "Proficient in array?" the others were surprised. The woman in Rouge frowned and said, "it''s impossible. These disciples of Zhuyin sect come to do the task. Why bring a disciple of the court?"


    "You know, the array is complex and profound. Even very intelligent people have to study for more than ten years to achieve small success and lay some simple puzzles. If they want to make a real difference in the array, they need at least decades of hard cultivation."


    "This young man is only about sixteen or seventeen years old. Seeing that he is not weak, he must spend a lot of time just practicing martial arts. How can he spend time studying arrays?"


    Hearing the analysis of women in rouge, the rest felt justified. After all, one''s energy is limited.


    Elder martial brother Zhou frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "well, let me go in and have a try."


    The young man in black brightened his eyes and said, "would you like to check it?"


    Elder martial brother Zhou smiled and said, "yes, I still think the channel the teenager entered may be the only correct channel. However, I''m not sure, so I have a request!"


    "What do you want?" the young man in black flashed his eyes and said quietly.


    "Give me more of the treasure you get!" elder martial brother Zhou said his real purpose.


    Seeing him half ring, the young man in black suddenly smiled and said, "OK, if this channel is true, brother Zhou has made great contributions, and the treasures will naturally be doubled!"


    Elder martial brother Zhou smiled, took a deep breath and walked towards the Gemen cave.


    "This..." the others looked at each other and looked a little worried.


    Seeing the expressions of these people, the young man in black smiled coldly in his heart and said in secret, "they all can pretend."


    worry?


    At least young people in black won''t.


    After all, one less person will get more treasures!


    The young man in black just sneered at the hypocritical expressions of others and ignored them. He just stood quietly at the mouth of the cave and waited.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    Wu Feng was standing in front of a dead end. In front of him was a huge stone wall, blocking the way ahead.


    "The secret door is generally..." according to the memory in his mind, Wu Feng touched the rock wall next to him. Suddenly, his finger touched a sharp thing and cut his finger.


    Boom~~~


    The huge rock suddenly cracked, revealing a passage from the inside. The passage was spacious and open. The walls were inlaid with a large number of precious stones, such as precious agate, night pearl and so on.


    At the moment, they are like stones, randomly inlaid on the wall.


    Wu Feng''s heart beat wildly.


    Oh, my God.


    The precious stones here alone are worth tens of thousands of taels of gold!


    "Is this what those people are looking for?" Wu Feng turned his eyes and didn''t chisel the precious stones on the wall, but went deep down the path.


    With the sight suddenly opened, a spacious stone platform appeared in front of him. There are three steps on the stone platform, containing a large number of books.


    Wu Feng looked up at the top of the stone platform and was startled. There was a man sitting cross legged and staring at him coldly.


    Wu Feng''s body was stiff. From the man''s sharp and profound eyes, he felt that the strength of the other party was far stronger than himself.


    He was stiff on the spot. After a while, he felt something wrong. The man''s eyes didn''t blink, and there was no sound of breathing.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and his body moved a few steps. He was relieved to see that the man''s eyes didn''t turn with him.


    "It''s a dead man. The body is so well preserved. Did you use any elixir?" Wu Feng thought a little, so he didn''t think about it and looked at the stone platform.


    In such a large cave, there is only one stone platform, forged like pure silver, emitting flowing silver light.


    Wu Feng picked up a stone from the ground and threw it on the stone platform. After a while, he saw that he had not touched any mechanism, so he approached it carefully.


    On the first floor of the stone platform, there are a large number of books, such as "nine volumes of thousand yuan array", "ten crack methods of lost array", "nine volumes of array sect" and so on.


    There are even the eight life and death arrays.


    On the stone steps on the scroll of these arrays, there is a picture scroll. The picture scroll is tiled. On it is painted a beautiful woman with thin eyebrows and red lips. She smiles and her eyes are as bright as stars.


    Wu Feng looked at it and was surprised that the woman in the picture was a beautiful woman he had never seen in his life. No matter from which point of view, it was perfect.


    Looking up, I saw the dead man''s eyes falling on the picture.


    Wu Feng tut tut sighed. The dead man looked more than 40 years old. Unexpectedly, he was an infatuated man. After his death, he still hung a portrait of his beloved woman and watched it all the time.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help thinking of her.


    Tang Yajing.


    Would she care if she died?


    Hehe, she doesn''t know that she is a nobody. Why do you care? I''m afraid she won''t know.


    For a time, Wu Feng felt sad. He shook his head, put aside these messy ideas and said secretly, "bah, it''s unlucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets, tomorrow''s third watch, roar!!!

 Chapter 21

    When Wu Feng looked at the top of the stone platform, he saw a piece of white paper on the dead man''s leg, with dense words written on it:


    "I''m the six Yang devil. I fell here after being plotted by a traitor. I have a great wish in my life. If Taoist friends can realize it for me, they will be rewarded heavily!"


    "If you can find the woman in the painting and give her a letter at the back of the painting, she will take you to my cultivation cave. At that time, all the treasures in the lower cave will be given to you!"


    "If you are a congenital strong man, you should know that I am good at arrays and accumulate countless wealth. There are countless miraculous medicines such as martial arts secrets, congenital magic weapons and fetal rest pill, most of which are hidden in the cave."


    "In order to thank you, in the dark wall behind the stone platform, there are some treasures I carry with me, which should be presented to you."


    After reading the words on the paper, Wu Feng flashed his eyes and walked around behind the stone platform. He saw that the walls here were uneven and there were some doorways as expected.


    He felt a few times on the wall and touched a small crack.


    Wu Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to knock on the stone wall. Immediately there was a roaring sound. The stone wall slowly turned over and revealed a dark wall.


    "Unexpectedly, the dead man is a demon. He likes to darken the grid so much that he doesn''t know what to leave behind."


    With some curiosity, Wu Feng raised the fire fold and looked into the dark wall. He immediately saw that a table cabinet was chiseled inside, with several things on it, including a set of inner armor and a six inch long short sword. It was said to be a sword, but it was actually like a dagger.


    In addition, there is a palm sized jade box and three or four books.


    Wu Feng first took out the jade box and opened it. There were three round pink pills in it, which were as smooth as a girl''s skin.


    As the box opened, a sweet smell of medicine filled the air.


    Wu Feng felt that his pores were open and full of comfort. The name of the pill came to his mind automatically: Taohua Yulu pill!


    "It can activate collaterals and blood, develop brain meridians, and have a certain chance to break through the congenital realm?" Wu Feng was startled when he knew the efficacy of Taohua Yulu pill.


    God!


    This is a third-order pill!


    It''s enough for everyone to go crazy just because there is a certain chance that people can break through the congenital realm!


    Wu Feng held the jade box''s hand and couldn''t help shaking gently. His breath was heavy. He quickly closed the jade box, took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "So, if I reach the peak of the day after tomorrow and swallow this pill, I may break through to the innate realm!"


    "Congenital!"


    "Once you become a congenital strong person, you can do everything from heaven to earth. You don''t need to work hard to do the task of the school. Such a strong person is a high-class person enshrined in any sect."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, quickly accepted the jade box, and then looked at the other things.


    The inner armor is as soft and delicate as silk. When you look carefully, you know that it is all sewn with precious gold thread. It is tough enough to resist any sword.


    As for the short sword, Wu Feng didn''t see the fame.


    This short sword is very light, like nothing. It looks very sharp. It should be an extraordinary weapon. However, it''s too bad to fight with such a short sword.


    It should be noted that weapons are one inch long and one inch strong! One inch short, one inch risk!


    As for those three or four books, they are actually cultivation methods. One of them, peach blossom heart code, should be similar to the Xuanyin martial code of Zhuyin sect, which are all secret methods for cultivating the body.


    After reading a few pages, Wu Feng noticed the difference. The cultivation of the peach blossom heart code is light and agile. The enhanced physical strength is not strong, but in terms of speed, it is first-class. It can exercise the bones of both legs very healthily.


    The Xuanyin martial code is inclined to exercise muscles and bones and strength. It is not as dexterous as it is.


    In any case, these two martial codes belong to the same level.


    When Wu Feng cultivates the Xuanyin martial code, naturally he will not change it, otherwise he will easily become possessed.


    As for the other three secret scripts, they are martial arts. Wu Feng opened two of them and frowned. These two martial arts are very cruel and vicious. It seems that they are the martial arts that people in the devil''s way will display.


    As for the other one, it brightened his eyes.


    This secret script is called "Tian Huang Jing". It seems to be a martial art, but it doesn''t have any moves. It focuses on how to exercise your physique.


    Tianhuang Sutra is divided into three layers.


    If you learn the first layer, your body will be as hard as steel. You can''t hurt half a point with a sword. Even the strong one the day after tomorrow can''t hurt!


    If you practice into the second layer, even the magic weapon used by the congenital strong can''t cut half a hair.


    As for the third layer mentioned above, there is something amazing. According to the above, if you can practice it, even if you stand still and let 100000 congenital strong people attack madly, you can''t hurt half a point.


    Completely invincible!


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped wildly and he was not excited. When he saw the cultivation method, his heart immediately cooled half.


    Although the power of Phoenix Sutra is powerful, the cultivation process is very difficult. You need to burn your body with fire, remove impurities from your body with fire, and temper your body. It''s just to build your body as a weapon!


    Therefore, when practicing, the body will burn, and even the blood vessels will burst and die.


    These are the second. The main reason is that every practice needs a lot of pills. Otherwise, people''s physique can''t bear the baptism of burning fire.


    "If you want to cultivate the first layer alone, you need at least thousands of pills at the level of Peiyuan pill. If you want to cultivate the second layer, you need tens of thousands of second-order pills. As for the third layer..."


    Wu Feng felt dizzy.


    What is the concept of thousands of Peiyuan pills?


    It can almost bring up thousands of disciples of the martial arts academy!


    The requirement of cultivating the second level is even more outrageous.


    Wu Feng''s face was uncertain. After a while, he bit his teeth and wrapped the Tianhuang Sutra and the jade box together.


    At this time, Wu Feng remembered that there was a letter behind the picture.


    "What six Yang devil, let me send a letter to find the woman in the painting. Hey." Wu Feng glanced, "when you look for it, maybe the other party will catch me. Don''t say anything, take me to the cave and give me treasures. Maybe you''ll kill me in turn."


    After reading the six Yang devil''s message, he didn''t move at all. He wanted to help deliver the letter.


    Such a stupid thing, in his opinion, is to die!


    Only people whose brains are hit by pigs will be confused by such a simple scam.


    He thought about it and opened the picture scroll. There was a letter in it. A malicious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and opened the letter.


    When I opened it, all the words on it were farewell words, with a bit of desolation and reluctance.


    Wu Feng glanced. Although there were no flaws in the letter, who knows if there is a secret sign on the letter that he can''t see?


    He thought about it and put the letter back. If any kind-hearted person comes here and is willing to help, let others help.


    However, as soon as he put down the letter, Wu Feng''s pupils shrank, showing a look of consternation and panic. He saw himself holding the letter''s fingers and loosening it from the letter, but he turned black!


    This is a sign of poisoning!


    Wu Feng''s face turned ugly. Unexpectedly, the dead man was so cunning that he smeared the poison on the letter. He was curious to take it up and have a look. Unconsciously, he was poisoned!


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s third watch, ask for recommended tickets ~ ~ ~!!!

 Chapter 22

    As the saying goes, a woman''s curiosity can kill a cat. But not many people know that a man''s curiosity can kill a pig.


    Wu Feng thinks he is the pig!


    Stupid pig!


    "Damn it, I should have thought of this. The old devil is worthy of living for decades. He is cruel enough!" Wu Feng''s face was ugly. He saw the black marks on his fingers gradually disappear, and he recovered his normal skin color a moment later.


    Wu Feng knew that this was not because the toxin was dissolved, but because it went deep into the body.


    He suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He immediately picked up the letter and looked up, down, left and right. Because he was poisoned, he didn''t care about anything.


    After checking for a while, I saw a few lines of small words on the back of the letter:


    "This is peach blossom poison. From January to April every year, the peach blossom poison in your body will become active and spread all over your body. At that time, even if you are born strong, you will become useless and have no power! If you want to get the antidote, you need to send this letter to the woman in the painting."


    Wu Feng''s face was gloomy. The old devil was really insidious and cunning. He was worthy of being a member of the devil''s way. He had expected early that whoever came would not deliver a letter for him. Therefore, he had this one move and considered it very carefully!


    "It seems that if I don''t give it away, I will become an ordinary person for three or four months every year. If I have any enemies to deal with me, I simply have no power to fight back."


    "If you send it, the other party will get the letter. In case you kill yourself, wouldn''t it be even worse?"


    When Wu Feng thought, suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps sounded. Although it was very light, it fell low and clearly appeared in Wu Feng''s ears in the silent cave.


    Wu Feng was surprised and recognized that the footsteps came from outside the cave. Someone should have come in, mostly the young man in black and others.


    Although they don''t know how to find the right cave, it''s important to protect their lives at this time. If they are found, they will be divided on the spot.


    He glanced at the huge cave, which was very bright in the light of gemstones and had no place to hide.


    Wu Feng took a look and suddenly thought of the dark wall. There was a happy look in his eyes. His figure flashed gently and hid in the dark wall.


    When he first entered the dark wall, he saw a figure carefully coming in and looking around, as if he was very afraid.


    Shining on the gem, Wu Feng vaguely recognized through the gap in the dark wall that this young man was the young man in black named senior brother Zhou.


    At this moment, when elder martial brother Zhou came to the cave, he immediately saw the dead on the stone platform. He was slightly surprised, but a moment later he noticed the heresy and knew that the man was dead. He smiled on his face: "sure enough, here!"


    He stared at the stone platform, glanced at the scriptures on the first floor, and looked at the picture scroll on the second floor.


    When he saw the picture, his eyes lit up slightly. He picked up the picture and looked at it carefully. He looked puzzled.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, felt a fire fold from his body and lit the picture scroll.


    Wu Feng was surprised to see this.


    At this time, something surprised him appeared. He saw that the picture scroll was burned in the fire, but left a golden tissue like thing.


    Elder martial brother Zhou was overjoyed when he saw it. He immediately took it carefully, looked carefully and confirmed that it was correct. Then he took it into his arms, and blew away the black ashes after the picture was burned without leaving any trace.


    At this time, his eyes saw the letter originally hidden behind the picture. He picked it up in doubt. His eyes flashed slightly, opened it quietly for a few eyes, and put the letter down.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed the black mark on his hand, his face changed slightly, and his face became gloomy.


    He raised his head and looked around the cave. He didn''t see anything unusual. Then he looked into the dead man''s hand. A moment later, he finished reading the message. He looked a little disillusioned.


    After thinking for a while, elder martial brother Zhou suddenly twisted up the letter. On the contrary, he immediately noticed the small lines.


    After reading it, he was relieved to know that the poison he was poisoned was not fatal.


    At this time, Wu Feng saw him coming here. He should have known that there was a dark wall here.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, showing some coldness in his eyes, holding the short sword in his hand, waiting for the moment when the dark wall opened¡ª¡ª


    Boom~~


    The dark wall opens slowly.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng''s figure didn''t hesitate and stabbed outside immediately.


    However, to his surprise, he didn''t stab anything, but threw himself into the air.


    "Disappointed?" a cold laugh came from the side.


    Wu Feng''s face turned white and looked around. He saw senior brother Zhou standing aside with a sneer around his mouth and arms.


    "You..." Wu Feng opened his mouth and was suddenly struck by thunder in his mind.


    "It''s a letter! When you opened the letter, you knew someone had moved!" Wu Feng''s face was ugly. The letter was sealed with fire paint. He didn''t expect someone to break in suddenly, so he didn''t care about restoration. Unexpectedly, he caused himself death!


    "Boy, hand over the things in the dark wall to make you die faster." elder martial brother Zhou said coldly.


    The sneak attack has failed. Wu Feng can only bite his teeth and fight hard. He shows a shadow snake step, slides to senior brother Zhou''s side, and stabs out the short sword in his hand.


    Elder martial brother Zhou sneered and stood still. When Wu Feng came over, his palm stretched out like lightning, pinched his wrist and easily grabbed the short sword.


    When he was pinched by his wrist, Wu Feng felt a sharp pain. He couldn''t hold anything at all. He knew that his vein was broken.


    "How dare you use a short weapon with your strength?" elder martial brother Zhou looked at him mockingly. When his fingers turned, the short sword turned flexibly and was held in his hand.


    "Die." he held the short sword and stabbed Wu Feng''s chest.


    Wu Feng hurriedly raised his hand to block.


    Poof!


    The cold touch came from my arm. It was like being suddenly inserted by an ice block. Because it was too fast, I didn''t feel pain.


    When consciousness stopped for a while, the pain came. Wu Feng''s pupils contracted and saw the short sword through his arm.


    "So sharp!" elder martial brother Zhou was stunned and his eyes lit up.


    Wu Feng was in despair.


    Are you going to die here before you can use these treasures?


    I still have a loved one and didn''t confess to her.


    I still have


    He looked at the approaching dagger and had only one thought in his heart: I don''t want to die!!


    Poof!


    The blood suddenly bloomed like a blooming flower.


    The warm blood splashed all over Wu Feng''s face. He stared at everything in front of him. It was not him who fell, but elder martial brother Zhou!

 Chapter 23

    This week, the elder martial brother''s chest was upside down with the short sword. The sticky blood gushed out of the wound and stained on the robe. It was shocking.


    This week, the elder martial brother''s eyes were wide, full of fear and disbelief, with a trace of consternation, so they were fixed forever.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on the short sword. He saw that the short silver sword was shining slightly and full of spirituality at the moment.


    "Law, magic weapon?" Wu Feng stared.


    He felt that his consciousness seemed to have a weak feeling with the silver sword, as if... He could control it!


    It''s like manipulating your fingers.


    Subconsciously, he had an idea.


    The silver sword buzzed, flew back from elder martial brother Zhou and fell into his hand.


    "It''s really a magic weapon!" Wu Feng said with ecstasy.


    He held the sword in his hand and tut tut sighed. This is a magic weapon. Even those who are born strong may not have it!


    The six Yang devil is really rich. He even gave away all the magic weapons at will. If he went to his cave, there must be


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Wu Feng shook his head and scolded himself for being worthless. He was tempted so easily. This magic weapon is obviously used by the six Yang devil to seduce people.


    Thinking of the scene just now, it was probably the elder martial brother who attacked himself this week. As a result, the magic weapon ate his own blood and automatically recognized the Lord.


    He used to be a factotum disciple. He heard a lot of anecdotes. He also heard about this magic weapon. It was said that as long as it was a magic weapon that did not recognize the Lord, someone would recognize the Lord if they were willing to feed it with blood.


    Of course, if you have recognized the Lord and then drink and eat other people''s blood, there will be no problem.


    Wu Feng fondly played with the silver sword. When his mind moved, the sword flew and revolved around his body.


    When Wu Feng was not enjoying himself, suddenly a tired sleepiness hit him. His body shook and the flying sword fell down.


    Wu Feng shook his head vigorously and gradually woke up. He was stunned. "Does this magic weapon need spiritual control?"


    He looked at the silver sword on the ground and waved.


    The little sword flew into the air, and he felt sleepy. At the same time, the silver sword also fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Feng really confirmed it. He smiled bitterly. Originally, he wanted to rely on this sword to kill the others. Now it seems impossible. If he controls it for a short time with his spiritual power, he will be very tired.


    Thinking of those people, Wu Feng suddenly moved in his heart. He squatted down and groped on senior brother Zhou. A moment later, he felt the golden tissue paper in his arms.


    The gold tissue paper was very soft and did not burn under the fire. It was engraved with strange pictures, which seemed to be a map.


    "Looking at elder martial brother Zhou, it seems that this map is a treasure. Is it a treasure map?" Wu Feng thought, took the golden tissue paper and continued to grope on elder martial brother Zhou.


    A moment later, Wu Feng suddenly changed his face and was a little ugly. "Why is there no antidote? Damn it! Is this antidote only on the young man in black?"


    His face was uncertain. A moment later, he suddenly stood up, put everything away, dragged the body of his senior brother this week into the dark wall, and then covered the blood on the ground with dust.


    After finishing this, his figure suddenly flashed, and he swept in and out, walked out of the passage inlaid with agate and other gemstones, and came to the cave outside.


    "The man surnamed Zhou should come in to explore the wind, and the others are expected to come later. There is no hiding place here, damn it!" Wu Feng looked anxious and thought quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    "Boss, elder martial brother Zhou has been there for so long, won''t there be any accident?" the evil young man said anxiously.


    The young man in black had a gloomy face. He was silent for a moment and said, "we''ll go in too."


    The others were surprised and said, "let''s go in? If there is a dead end inside, don''t we all want..."


    "No." the young man in Black said gloomily, "even if it''s a dead end, we can''t break through with our strength. Can''t we return?"


    The eyes of the woman in Rouge dress flashed and said, "what elder brother said is good. Maybe this is a safe one. Elder martial brother Zhou may have got the man''s treasure at the moment and is thinking about how to swallow it alone."


    The other three people''s faces changed slightly and looked at each other.


    "Let''s go," the young man in Black said in a low voice.


    Seeing that he took the lead in, the rest of them still hesitated, but they still chose to follow up.


    A group of people lit a fire fold and walked slowly in the cave. Before long, they came to the innermost part of the cave.


    "There is a dead end ahead." the green skirt woman looked at the front and said in surprise: "strange, elder martial brother Zhou."


    "There is a secret door here." the young man in black flashed his eyes and went to the wall next to him to feel for it. After a moment, he pulled a convex starting point. With the roar, a secret road appeared in front of several people.


    Seeing this secret way, everyone looked surprised. It seems that this road is really right.


    As soon as they entered the secret passage, they were shocked by the many gemstones inlaid on the wall. How rich they are! They dare to use valuable gemstones as lighting lamps!


    These people were dazzled by the scenery in front of them, unaware that a gray black shadow flashed on the cave behind them.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng''s figure quickly stuck to the wall and rushed out of the cave. He tried not to touch any sound, and held down his breath, so that people could hardly hear any movement.


    Several people came before. He was like a big lizard, lying on the top of the cave and holding his breath, which filled their ears and eyes.


    However, the reason why he was so lucky to muddle through was that the secret door was opened. These people focused on it and didn''t notice it.


    Seeing these people entering the secret door, Wu Feng immediately ran away. A moment later, he came to the outside of the cave.


    "Now you can only ride to the square city immediately, quickly buy medicinal materials and refine the antidote yourself. There are only five hours left. The journey from here to the square city is at least eight hours at the speed of a carriage!"


    Wu Feng was so anxious that he ran away at once.


    However, not long after running out, I suddenly saw a snow-white shadow flash from the front and was hit by myself.


    "Ah!" a startled cry sounded.


    Wu Feng was also frightened. Before he looked carefully, he heard a charming voice: "it''s you, you''re not dead!"


    Wu Feng raised his eyes and saw that the figure was Fang Xueqing. He was surprised and said, "you''re not dead? Why are you here? Ah, ignore these first and leave with me!"


    He grabbed Fang Xueqing''s hand and immediately ran out of the cave.


    Along the way, he stepped on the body of the red scale Python outside the cave, ran by and quickly ran down the hillside.


    Fang Xueqing thought he was afraid of those people. She dared not neglect them all the way. She showed her lightness skill and body method, and her figure was like flying.


    When he came to Liujia town at the foot of the mountain, Wu Feng saw two carriages at the entrance of the town. The first one was taken by them, and the second one was gray. I don''t know who stopped here.


    Without saying a word, Wu Feng directly took out his silver sword, cut the rope connecting the carriage and the horse, quickly mounted the horse and ran away.


    "Hey, where are you going? Wait for me." Fang Xueqing came later. Seeing Wu Feng running so flustered, she immediately grabbed the horse of the gray carriage and rode close behind Wu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation tickets, click and collect~~~

 Chapter 24

    "Now, they can''t catch up." riding on the horse, Fang Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Wu Feng in front: "unexpectedly, you can come out alive. I thought you would die in it."


    Wu Feng had no time to talk to her and drove the horse wildly.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Fang Xueqing frowned and looked a little unhappy. She seemed to be angry with Wu Feng''s timidity.


    Wu Feng said angrily, "I''m poisoned. I have to go to Fangshi to buy an antidote. I don''t have time to tell you more."


    "Poisoning?" Fang Xueqing was slightly surprised. She realized why Wu Feng was in a hurry. She thought of everything she had seen before, and the doubt in her heart was solved immediately.


    Two fierce horses galloped along the ancient road, lifting two thin light yellow lines.


    ¡­¡­


    Square city.


    It is very prosperous here. People come and go. With the sound of horses'' hoofs, two fierce horses quickly came outside the square city and jumped down a young man in green from the horse''s back in front. His figure is as fast as a ghost and quickly jumped into the crowd.


    A woman in a peach dress floated down from the back of the horse. She looked at the boy who disappeared quickly and was a little surprised. "Shadow snake step! He is a new man and has this medium martial arts!"


    With a flash of her eyes, her figure quickly drifted into the crowd and disappeared.


    The rest of the people in the same place took a nostalgic look at the beautiful back and continued to be busy.


    Medicine shop.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Wu Feng jumped in, he went straight to the counter. This quick action made the shopkeeper behind the counter think someone robbed, and he was secretly surprised.


    After seeing that it was Wu Feng, he was surprised and said, "it''s you? Little brother, how do you..."


    "Shopkeeper, do you have Qingqi to sell?" Wu Feng was forced by the poison in his body and could only politely interrupt the shopkeeper''s words.


    Although this Qingqi powder is not the antidote of the rotten bone pill, it can cure hundreds of poisons. It is naturally easy to dissolve the poison of the rotten bone pill.


    The shopkeeper looked at his anxious face and said, "why, someone is poisoned? My Qingqi powder has been sold out today. There should be some materials, but..."


    "Materials are OK!" Wu Feng hurriedly said.


    The shopkeeper immediately thought that he was an alchemist. Having materials is equal to having pills. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll get it for you."


    Wu Feng said anxiously, "try to hurry up. I don''t have much time."


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately entered the back hall. Within a minute or two, he trotted back and said anxiously, "little brother, I just went to check. The medicinal materials of Qingqi powder are missing. There is no inventory in the shop. Otherwise, I''ll go to another shop to ask for you?"


    Wu Fenglian said, "how long will it take?"


    "Ten minutes," the shopkeeper estimated.


    Wu Feng''s heart sank. Although he didn''t know how much time was left, he thought it would never be too much. He bit his teeth and said, "shopkeeper, do you have ''Linglong pill'', ''Chunyang powder'' and ''morning dew''?"


    The shopkeeper shook his body, looked stunned and said, "this... Little brother, the only pills you said are Linglong pills, which are second-order pills. Our shop only has medicinal materials, but there are no finished products. The other two are third-order pills. Even if they are medicinal materials, they don''t have all of them."


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "help me prepare the medicine of Linglong pill. I want to refine it. I''ll lend it to your alchemy room on the second floor."


    With that, he jumped up and rushed directly to the second floor.


    At this time, Fang Xueqing''s figure appeared at the mouth of the medicine shop. She happened to see Wu Feng go to the second floor. She was curious and followed up.


    At the same time, the shopkeeper quickly came to the medicine warehouse, quickly packed several copies of Linglong Dan and sent them to the second floor.


    "Uncle, are you?" a graceful white figure came outside the door.


    When the shopkeeper saw that it was su Rongrong, he smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, the little brother of the alchemist you said came. He asked me to prepare the materials of this exquisite pill and prepare it on the second floor."


    "It''s him!" Su Rongrong suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "what, he asked you to prepare the material of Linglong pill? This is a second-order pill. He wants to refine it?"


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said, "yes, he seems to be poisoned. He needs this exquisite pill to detoxify."


    "What poison? It needs Linglong pill to solve it." Su Rongrong frowned and said, "let''s go up together."


    ¡­¡­


    Alchemy room on the second floor.


    Wu Feng was waiting anxiously. Just now he was lucky to go upstairs. He suddenly felt a burst of abdominal colic and knew that the rotten bone pill in his body had begun to attack.


    His face was gloomy and his heart was burning with anxiety.


    At this time, Fang Xueqing suddenly jumped upstairs and saw Wu Feng at a glance. She was surprised and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you want to buy an antidote?"


    Wu Feng was upset and didn''t have time to talk to the girl.


    Fang Xueqing looked at his ugly face and seemed to realize something. She lowered her head silently without saying anything.


    At this time, Su Rongrong and the shopkeeper came up together.


    Su Rongrong saw Wu Feng and his eyes lit up. He was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a flash of green shadow in front of him, and then heard the sound of closing the door.


    When she recovered, she saw that the door of the alchemy room had been closed, and all the herbs in the hands of the nearby shopkeeper had disappeared.


    "OK, fast!" Su Rongrong was shocked. "He, he is a strong man after tomorrow? How can it be! His alchemy is so strong and young. He is a first-class alchemist. How can he still have the energy to practice martial arts..."


    Fang Xueqing showed a trace of curiosity and said, "boss, did you just give him the antidote?"


    The shopkeeper said dumbly, "that''s medicine. How can it be an antidote."


    Fang Xueqing was stunned and said, "herbs? Why do you give him herbs? He''s not an alchemist. Can the herbs be eaten raw?"


    "He''s not an alchemist?" the shopkeeper looked strange.


    Su Rongrong glanced at Fang Xueqing and said, "do you know him? If he is not an alchemist, there should be no alchemist at the bottom of the day?"


    Fang Xueqing was confused.


    The shopkeeper noticed the bamboo embroidery thorn on her chest and said strangely, "you''re from the same school with her. Why don''t you know? He''s a first-class alchemist. Last time he was here, he made a hundred bone pill himself."


    Fang Xueqing said in amazement, "is he a first-class alchemist? How is it possible! He is just a disciple of our martial arts academy. How can he be an alchemist, and he is still an alchemist who can refine first-class pills!"


    "Martial arts academy disciple?" Su Rongrong and the shopkeeper were stunned.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Brush!


    The closed door of the alchemy room suddenly opened, and Wu Feng came out of it sweating, looking tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets, collect, and follow the old code. Recently, the work and rest are a little chaotic. After adjustment, it will be updated from afternoon to * * o''clock in the evening

 Chapter 25

    Fang Xueqing looked at him tired and said in amazement, "you, are you really an alchemist?"


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that Fang Xueqing was still here. He smiled bitterly and said, "alchemist... It should be."


    Fang Xueqing looked at him strangely and suddenly remembered one thing and said, "how about you refining an antidote?"


    "Well, the refining was successful." Wu Feng sighed softly and said with a smile.


    Hissing~~


    Su Rongrong and the shopkeeper took a breath and looked at Wu Feng like a ghost, with an unbelievable face.


    "How can it be? Linglong pill is a second-order pill. How can you refine it? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Su Rongrong''s voice trembled and couldn''t believe his ears.


    A boy of only 16 or 17 years old can refine a second-order pill. If you say it, others may not believe it.


    Wu Feng had a headache, coughed and said, "how much is the medicine? I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much."


    Su Rongrong returned to her senses. She hurriedly said, "you don''t refine anything else? Leave now?"


    Wu Feng looked embarrassed.


    Su Rongrong had some loss in her eyes. She turned her eyes, took a jade slip from her arms, handed it to Wu Feng and said, "this is the VIP jade slip of our Tianzhou medicine shop. This time, your medicine expenses will be exempted. If you need to come to our medicine shop in the future, all consumption will be greatly discounted."


    Wu Feng looked at her looking forward and couldn''t bear to refuse. He had to take the jade slip with a hard head, and then left here quickly with Fang Xueqing.


    The two rode horses, left Fangshi and returned to the mountain gate.


    After a long silence along the way, Fang Xueqing said quietly, "don''t you tell me something? I know your little secret. You are an alchemist, and it seems that you can refine second-order pills. It''s incredible."


    It''s time to come. Wu Feng sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you saw this. I''ll tell you the truth."


    He looked serious and said seriously: "in fact, I have a master who is proficient in alchemy. Once I met him when I went out to collect medicine. He took me as an apprentice and taught me alchemy. Not long ago, his old man just died. According to him, he used to be a fourth-order Alchemy!"


    "What! Fourth level alchemist!" Fang Xueqing was surprised.


    You know, even third-order alchemists are very rare, while fourth-order alchemists only exist in rumors. For at least a thousand years, I haven''t heard of anyone who can refine fourth-order pills.


    It is said that some fourth order pills can bring people back to life, increase their life span and have infinite magical effects.


    "You''re lucky to have such a brilliant master." Fang Xueqing envied the tunnel.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll just tell you this. You can''t reveal it. Otherwise, if others know that there is such a fourth-order alchemist, they will try their best to find his cave to dig treasure."


    "I don''t want my master to be restless after his death." Wu Feng showed a sad look on his face. "You know, if he really left something, I would have used it long ago. How could he be reduced to just a little disciple?"


    "The only thing he left is probably his understanding of alchemy. He taught me." Wu Feng''s eyes were slightly wet, raised his head and said to Fang Xueqing, "you must keep this secret for me, okay?"


    Fang Xueqing looked at him with tearful eyes and a pleading face. Her heart was soft and sighed: "don''t worry, I won''t reveal it."


    She suddenly blinked and said playfully, "however, I have a request. I heard that you can refine Baigu pill. You have to refine one for me later. Otherwise, hum..."


    Wu Feng looked at her in amazement, then smiled bitterly and said, "it''s no problem, but you need to provide the materials yourself."


    "OK." Fang Xueqing said cheerfully.


    Wu Feng was relieved. Although she was not sure whether she would really keep it secret, it was the only way.


    On the way back, he wanted to kill himself, but he thought that the people in the medicine shop had seen them leave together. If they were tracked down, he would doubt himself.


    That''s why I endured it and made up such a lie to cover it up.


    "By the way." Wu Feng suddenly thought of one thing, "didn''t you enter the cave? How can you come out alive?"


    Fang Xueqing smiled, revealing two rows of white Xiaobei teeth and proudly said, "of course, I''m smart. When I saw the eight caves, I guessed that most of them were mazes, so I didn''t dare to make a rash move. I randomly selected the penultimate cave. Instead of entering it, I hid in the dark corner of the cave and waited for the two evil thieves who came after me."


    Wu Feng was stunned. "So, did you see that I was kidnapped by them?"


    "Yes." Fang Xueqing stuck out her tongue. "At that time, I knew I must have been caught when I saw your appearance. I didn''t expect there were other devil thieves, so I continued to hide and wait. Later, after you entered the cave, another person went in, and soon the rest followed."


    "At this time, when I saw the opportunity, I was ready to run back and report to the school. As a result, I met you."


    Wu Feng suddenly felt that she was very clever.


    "I don''t know what these people in the evil way are doing there. It seems that they are looking for something. It''s strange." Fang Xueqing showed her meditation and asked Wu Feng, "do you know what''s inside?"


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t know. After I ran in, I hid in a concave wall on the way. I planned to come in by myself when they were impatient outside. As a result, they really came in. Then when they all went in, I ran out secretly and happened to hit you."


    Fang Xueqing glanced at him obliquely, "I can''t see. You''re quite cunning."


    Wu Feng said, "this is wisdom!"


    Fang Xueqing shook her head.


    Before long, they returned to the mountain gate.


    "Fortunately, the mission was successful." Fang Xueqing smiled and said to Wu Feng, "I still have a mission opportunity this month. How about you? Do you need me to help you?"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m going to do it in a few days."


    Fang Xueqing nodded slightly and said, "it''s up to you. I''ll prepare the materials in a few days. Remember to refine them for me."


    Wu Feng nodded helplessly.


    After they separated, Wu Feng returned to his hospital, said hello to Zhang xiaobiao and others at will, and entered his house.

 Chapter 26

    Back in the hut, Wu Feng rummaged behind the bed and found a small jade bottle. He was relieved, opened the jade bottle and saw that the hundred bone pill was still inside.


    "Without the strength of the acquired realm, if you go out to do a task next time, if you encounter such an accident again, you won''t have such good luck to survive." Wu Feng looked at the pill and swallowed it with a flash of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wu Feng came out of the house. Zhang xiaobiao and others saw him, but they felt a strange feeling.


    Although Wu Feng''s appearance has not changed, his temperament is completely different, with a strong and sharp momentum.


    Wu Feng didn''t tell them that he had broken through the realm of the day after tomorrow. After cleaning his body, he continued to return to the house to practice.


    Two days later, Fang Xueqing came here and had a secret talk with Wu Feng. They went out together.


    Zhang xiaobiao tut sighed in his heart and said secretly, "it''s a cow. I''ve only come to the martial arts academy for a few days, and I''ve hooked up with such a level of beauty."


    Wu Feng and Fang Xueqing left the mountain gate and went straight to Fangshi. A moment later, they came to the medicine shop.


    When the shopkeeper saw Wu Feng, he immediately took him to the second floor.


    "This is the material." Fang Xueqing untied the burden she was carrying. There were a lot of medicinal materials inside. She looked forward to Wu Feng and said, "please."


    Wu Feng didn''t care and said, "since I promised you, I''ll do it. Shopkeeper, lend you the medicine stove."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "please feel free. If the materials are not enough, I still have them."


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "I really need some materials. Shopkeeper, do you have any medicinal materials for refining huolingdan?"


    "Fire elixir?" the shopkeeper said in surprise, "there are medicinal materials. However, this pill is very rare. Although it is a first-order pill, it has no practical use. Do you really need it?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    The medicine of huolingdan is just fierce. Only the strong can take it the day after tomorrow. If ordinary people swallow it, all their internal organs will be burned and turned into a pile of ashes.


    The effect of this fire elixir is to harden muscles and bones. If ordinary people swallow one, their body will have resistance to lifting. It is useless to eat more. In addition, the material of this elixir is very rare, no less than ordinary second-order elixir, so few people buy it.


    "Why do you want the fire elixir?" Fang Xueqing obviously knew it and said curiously: "this thing can only harden the bones once, which can save you a few months of hard training, but the price is twice that of Peiyuan elixir, you..."


    As she was about to go on, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes showed a dreamy look.


    Price?


    In front of the alchemist, money is dirt!


    In particular, a second-class alchemist like Wu Feng can sell a pill at a sky high price. How can he care about this money.


    Wu Feng said to the shopkeeper, "I''ll bother you about this. I''ll take all the medicinal materials of the fire elixir you have. In addition, if there are other stores, I hope the shopkeeper can buy them for me, and I want as much as you have."


    "All?" the shopkeeper was surprised.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. Carrying Fang Xueqing''s medicine, he entered the alchemy room.


    Soon after he went in, Su Rongrong came to the second floor. She was surprised to see Fang Xueqing. When she saw the closed alchemy room, she suddenly came over.


    "Is he coming?" Su Rongrong asked the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Su Rongrong said happily, "what pill is he refining this time?"


    "He came to refine the hundred bones pill for the young lady and asked me to buy a large number of fire elixirs." the shopkeeper said truthfully.


    Su Rongrong suddenly realized: "fire elixir, this thing can improve the cultivation speed. I remember there are some in the medicine shop."


    "Yes, yes." the shopkeeper looked strange and said, "but he asked me to go to other medicine shops to buy as much as I have."


    "So much?" Su Rongrong said in consternation, "even if he is an alchemist, he is not short of money, but this fire elixir can be eliminated

 Chapter 27

    "Is it difficult?" Su Rongrong said incomprehensibly, "but why do you need so many fire elixirs? Although it can harden bones, wash muscles and bones, and save the day after tomorrow''s strong for more than a year of hard training, after taking the first one, the body will have resistance."


    "The effect of swallowing the second one is only half that of the first one, while the effect of the third one is only half that of the second one. If you swallow more than a dozen, it''s almost useless."


    She looked at Wu Feng strangely and said, "are you purchasing for the school?"


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and said, "this is my own business. I hope you can keep it secret. Otherwise, I will consider letting other medicine shops do this list. A thousand copies of fire elixir should be a big deal?"


    Su Rongrong was stunned and realized that she had made a mistake. She hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I will keep this secret for you and never reveal it."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and said, "how long will the materials be gathered?"


    Su Rongrong pondered: "This fire elixir can only be bought by the children of aristocratic families. It belongs to aristocratic products. How can ordinary people spend thousands of liang of gold to buy a year of hard work? Therefore, the inventory of major medicine shops should not be too large, and the refining materials of this thing are always from the red flame lizard. The number of red flame lizards has always been very rare and it is difficult to kill, so if you collect it, at least It will take more than a month. "


    Wu Feng frowned, "so long."


    Su Rongrong shook her head and said, "it still depends on the rest of my medicine shop and consumes all the contacts to collect. Only then can we collect thousands of copies so quickly. If it were other medicine shops, it would be longer."


    Wu Feng thought for a while and then said, "OK, I''ll stay in the square city this time. If you collect a material of ignition elixir, give it to me."


    Su Rongrong''s eyes lit up and said, "since you want to stay in the market, you might as well refine it in the alchemy room of my medicine shop. In this case, you won''t have to find a foothold."


    Wu Feng thought and said, "it''s OK."


    Su Rongrong''s face showed some joy and said to the shopkeeper, "uncle, I''ll give you the collection of pills."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "I will try my best."


    Wu Feng coughed and said, "I can''t pay for this fire elixir. How about I exchange it with elixir?"


    Su Rongrong smiled cunningly and said, "I naturally know that you can''t pay such a huge amount of gold. If you exchange pills, I''ve calculated for you. The cost of purchasing medicinal materials is 600000 liang of gold!"


    "If you exchange the second-order pill for it, you need about 60 pills! Of course, if we pay for the material of the second-order pill and you refine it, you need 80 pills!"


    She blinked and said, "if it''s a third-order pill... Hee hee, just three."


    Wu Feng looked at her dumbly. Unexpectedly, she had calculated accurately. She not only had no money, but also had no alchemy materials.


    He was a little depressed and felt as if he had been ordered by her.


    "That''s the second-order pill." Wu Feng pointed to the alchemy room and said, "you can start refining now."


    Su Rongrong''s eyes showed some loss and said, "don''t you refine the third-order pill? You only need to refine three."


    Wu Feng knew that she wanted to take the opportunity to see if she was a third-order alchemist. Although he had not refined the third-order pill, he seemed to be able to refine it with the mysterious memory in his mind.


    However, he did not intend to expose too much. After all, a 16-year-old third-order alchemist was too shocking and would inevitably cause some bad peeps.


    At this time, the shopkeeper came to the second floor with some medicinal materials, which are the materials of second-order pills.


    Wu Feng began to refine it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the end of the month.


    At the end of each month, it is the busiest time for Zhuyin sect. All the disciples of Wuzhe academy are fighting for the ranking station of the month!


    Once they fall into the last three, they will be expelled if they last for four months.


    Such strict rules make all disciples dare not be careless. They worry that if they are careless, they will be surpassed by others, and then fall to the end.


    As the ranking station of this month passed, the top three dazzling names were posted outside the gate of the martial arts academy, which made everyone look up and sigh.


    The names of the last three people were laughed at by many people.


    Among the three names, there is Wu Feng.


    He is the last!


    "Look, this guy named ''Qian Yun'' seems to have been the second from the bottom for three consecutive months. Oh no, he was the first from the bottom in the first two months. Unexpectedly, he got a promotion this time. It''s amazing!" his voice was full of schadenfreude and ridicule.


    "He seems to be a newcomer."


    "With this person''s level, we can suppress the newcomers."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Among the newcomers this time, a woman is very powerful. When she is recruited, she is the strong one the day after tomorrow. This ranking has entered the top 30. It is estimated that she will be in the top 10 in a few months!"


    "Yes, when can we have this opportunity to chase the top ten."


    The onlookers on the ranking list are full of longing for the top ten.


    As for the first three?


    Most people don''t dare to expect. They can only fantasize in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Square city.


    In the past half a month, the whole square city has been full of uproar. The fire elixir in major medicine shops has been swept away, and notices have been posted to buy a large number of medicinal materials of fire elixir.


    Seeing the rich reward, some independent travelers without doors and sects jumped into the wilderness to look for the medicinal materials of huolingdan.


    With the help of Tianzhou medicine store, Wu Feng purchased more than 800 pieces of huolingdan medicine. He spent two days refining the pill and paid off all the money before he began refining the huolingdan.


    Every day, a large number of medicinal materials are sent to the alchemy room. In his hands, they become red fire elixirs, which are stored in a nearby jade box.


    The shopkeeper and Su Rongrong became numb from the initial shock. They swore that they had never seen anyone''s Alchemy speed. It was so terrible. It was like a pot of stew!


    This made them speechless for a while. Is it so easy to refine the first-order pill now?


    Wu Feng has been refining pills in the medicine shop, so he didn''t participate in the last monthly ranking station at all, so if others challenge him, they will get a treatment that the other party abstains and wins.


    More than half a month has passed.


    One day, Wu Feng left the medicine shop and returned to the school.

 Chapter 28

    "Boss, you''re back at last."


    "Brother Wu."


    When they returned to the hospital, Zhang xiaobiao and others greeted them immediately. They were full of joy. A month ago, although Wu Feng sent a message that he would stay outside for a period of time, they were still very worried.


    If Wu Feng has any shortcomings, they will be assigned to other martial arts academy disciples to do chores. At that time, they don''t have such good treatment. Sometimes it depends on their face. If they accidentally touch something, it''s not uncommon to be interrupted.


    "Boss, you''ve been away for a month. In the monthly ranking war last month, you fell behind to the bottom first. If you don''t improve for another three months, you''ll be expelled." Zhang xiaobiao worried.


    "Monthly ranking?" Wu Feng smiled.


    He doesn''t value this kind of thing. It''s just a way for the sect to motivate its disciples. Moreover, with his current strength, even the top ten, should there be hope?


    He smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. When I come back today, you can buy some good wine and vegetables and eat more." he said and threw him a ingot of gold.


    Zhang xiaobiao took over as soon as his eyes brightened. Song Qianqian and Wang Daren were surprised.


    Wu Feng returned to the house and took out the exchange manual.


    "Now, although I have learned the first layer of Tianhuang classic, my body is very hard, but I lack offensive moves. I can''t be beaten all the time. It seems that I need to exchange my martial arts." he opened a few pages and glanced at one of the martial arts.


    "Dragon catcher?" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and various cultivation methods about Dragon catcher immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Well, this set of martial arts is very suitable for me. With my strong body, it''s a waste to practice any sword technique. My fists and feet are weapons. Cultivating this dragon catcher will complement each other." Wu Feng glanced back, "it takes more than 900 contribution points to exchange. It seems that few people can afford to exchange in the martial arts academy."


    He smiled.


    Although he doesn''t know how his body changes, he can immediately know all the cultivation methods of this martial arts just by knowing a name.


    Including pills and arrays.


    Even, Wu Feng suspected that he could do the same in refining utensils.


    After meditating for a moment, Wu Feng began to cultivate the Dragon catching hand. This set of martial arts using the hand as a weapon is very mysterious. With his body, if he can learn it, even the strong in the later stage of the day after tomorrow will not be afraid.


    time lapse.


    Three days later.


    Fang Xueqing suddenly came to the hospital. After a few words with Wu Feng, she left alone. After that, two days later, one morning, Wu Feng left early. He only explained to Zhang xiaobiao and others that the trade would leave for a period of time.


    Zhang xiaobiao and others naturally had no objection and did not inquire wisely.


    Three days later, all the factotum disciples of Zhuyin sect knew the news that the official disciples of the four courtyards of Zhuyin sect had disappeared.


    Several well-informed factotum disciples said that these formal disciples went to a mysterious place for trial.


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of figures gathered in front of a narrow valley. From the clothes of these people, they are divided into three styles: green robe bamboo leaf embroidery, purple robe thunder cloud embroidery and red robe lotus embroidery.


    In the crowd of people embroidered with green robes and bamboo leaves, a 16-year-old boy, beautiful, looked around curiously.


    This boy is Wu Feng.


    Three days ago, he was informed by Fang Xueqing that now the devil''s way is in chaos, and the world is about to be in chaos. The six sects are bound to collide with the devil''s way, so this trial was held.


    Then he followed the rest of the disciples of the martial arts academy in a carriage and came to this secluded valley after a long journey.


    He doesn''t even know this place at all.


    The rest looked around curiously like him.


    All the disciples of zhuyinzong sent out. In addition to the martial arts court, there were also the alchemy court, the device refining court and the third court of the array court. Among them, the array court had the least number of people. Standing in the most remote corner, it was surrounded by a group of seven or eight people. There was a scroll embroidery thorn on each cuff.


    To Wu Feng''s surprise, the older one was a white haired old man, while the others were over 30 and not young.


    When he looked at the court, he suddenly felt that there was a cold look staring at him behind him. With his current strength, six senses were very sharp. He frowned immediately, looked back, and immediately saw a Taoist boy in yellow robe looking at him coldly.


    "Yellow crane?" Wu Feng saw the man clearly, and his face burst into a kind of sneer. With his current strength, even master Huang didn''t pay attention, let alone just a Taoist boy?


    Suddenly, his heart moved, his eyes lit up, looked at the gathering direction of the disciples of the alchemy hall, and soon saw the beautiful figure.


    Tang Yajing.


    She is like a green lotus, standing in the crowd, beauty cannot be measured. Next to her stood two or three women. Although they were beautiful, compared with her, they were like stars holding the moon, which could only become a foil.


    Wu Feng was stunned to see it unconsciously.


    "Wu Feng, Wu Feng."


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Wu Feng woke up and looked back. He saw Fang Xueqing coming towards him, looked at him curiously and said, "what are you looking at, so absorbed?"


    Wu Feng''s face was slightly red, but he recovered as usual in the twinkling of an eye. He asked, "are you?"


    Fang Xueqing smiled and said, "I''ll bring my eldest sister here. When you see her later, you should have a better attitude. My eldest sister is Sima Jin."


    Wu fengleng said, "Sima Jin?"


    Fang Xueqing stared and said, "don''t you know? Even if you are new, you should have heard of it?"


    Wu Feng was speechless.


    At this time, a strange fragrance suddenly came, and a green figure came from behind Fang Xueqing. With her appearance, the surroundings seemed to be quiet.


    This is a green dress woman. Her skin is as white as snow, with fine eyebrows and oval face. Her eyes are somewhat natural and charming, which makes people very excited.


    "You are Wu Feng?" Sima Jin saw Wu Feng and said with a smile: "I heard Xueqing say that you saved him last time. When I saw him today, I didn''t expect it to be extraordinary. I remember you joined Wu zhe yuan for less than two months, and you broke through to the day after tomorrow."


    Wu Feng arched his hand and said, "I''m flattered."


    Sima Jin smiled and said, "if you are interested in this test, you can join our sisters. In this way, the probability of survival should be greatly increased."


    Wu Feng was stunned and meditated in his heart.


    Fang Xueqing looked at his hesitation and hurriedly said, "what else do you think? This test is very dangerous. There are people from five other sects. If they are assassinated inside, they can only blame their poor strength! You must be safe and secure if you follow us. You know, my eldest sister is the leader of Tianxiang alliance!"


    "Tianxiang alliance?" Wu Feng moved in his heart.

 Chapter 29

    When he was a factotum disciple, Wu Feng heard about Tianxiang alliance. It is said that this is a small group formed by the disciples of Zhuyin sect. All of them are women. They are as beautiful as flowers and have outstanding talents.


    This is a small group that all teenagers dream of joining. Unexpectedly, Sima Jin is the leader of Tianxiang alliance.


    He hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be with you."


    Fang Xueqing smiled and said, "that''s right."


    Sima Jin took a deep look at Wu Feng, and his eyes were full of fun.


    At this time, Wu Feng immediately noticed that there seemed to be several malicious eyes staring at him. He frowned and looked back. He immediately saw several outstanding young people in a group of people, glancing at him faintly.


    "Wu Feng, don''t pay attention to them." Fang Xueqing was very careful and noticed here. She frowned slightly and hated the tunnel: "they all want to join us, but the eldest sister doesn''t allow it. She must be eating your vinegar."


    Wu Feng smiled and looked at those people carelessly, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, look, Sima Jin is talking to the new man." a handsome young man with a bit of jealousy in his eyes.


    The young man, known as the eldest brother, is very handsome, with clear cheeks, sharp eyebrows like a dagger, and a touch of brilliance in his dark eyes, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. He glanced at Wu Feng faintly and sneered: "it''s just a clown. If you meet him in the trial, you can take good care of him."


    The others smiled happily and looked at Wu Feng with some pity.


    At the same time, in this canyon, two more figures came one after another, both riding in carriages. These two figures were wearing water blue bird shaped embroidered thorns and red flame small fish embroidered thorns.


    "Look, it''s the people from the Blue Phoenix gate and the red fish gate." Fang Xueqing nuzui.


    Wu Feng glanced and was secretly surprised that the number of the two sects far exceeded that of Zhuyin sect. Among them, the number of the day after tomorrow''s strong with high temples was also more than that of the Wuzhe academy, with a total of thousands.


    "Elder martial sister." Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and asked Sima Jin, "do you know what the test is?"


    Sima Jin smiled and said, "there are four kinds of trials here. For example, the people in the alchemy court, the array court and the device court are different from us. I don''t know exactly what it is. Our trial is to enter it and survive for three months!"


    "Survive for three months?" a glimmer of light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. "Is there a great danger in it?"


    Sima Jin nodded and said, "yes, there are many first-order monsters and second-order monsters in this trial. It is said that there are all third-order monsters. However, these third-order monsters are generally in the innermost part of the trial and generally won''t come out, so as long as they don''t rush too deep into it, there won''t be much danger."


    Wu Feng was surprised. The third-order monster was basically equivalent to the strength of the congenital strong, while the second-order monster was equivalent to the degree of great perfection the day after tomorrow.


    "In this way, the second-order monster can''t kill me on the first floor of my Tianhuang Sutra. As long as I don''t meet the third-order monster, I won''t lose my life." he thought quickly in his heart. He felt that although this trip was dangerous, he wouldn''t lose his life as long as he didn''t have too much luck.


    "If it''s so dangerous," Wu Feng said to Sima Jin, "what reward or treasure reward should there be?"


    Sima Jin looked at him with appreciation and said, "yes, if you are a treasure, there will be many medicinal materials for hundreds of years in this trial battlefield, which are miraculous medicines for thousands of years. If you collect one, you can sell it at a sky high price! These are the second. The most important thing is that fighting with those monsters here can greatly exercise your strength and make people make rapid progress."


    She said with a smile, "if you don''t break through the realm of the day after tomorrow, you may feel it in the test and be promoted to the day after tomorrow. There has always been no shortage of people who have been promoted from the day after tomorrow to the congenital level in this test."


    Wu Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly, but soon recovered as usual. He smiled and said, "I see."


    Fang Xueqing heard it nearby, smiled and said, "elder sister, you are the great perfection the day after tomorrow. This time, you may be expected to break through the congenital. In this case, you are the elder."


    Sima Jin glanced at her and said, "don''t think too much. It''s so easy to break through. You need to be on the edge of life and death. Only when you are most desperate can you break through. Besides, even if you are really desperate, you may not be able to break through. This kind of thing is fate. Who can say it well."


    Wu Feng nodded in his heart when he heard this.


    At this time, several streamers suddenly flew from the horizon. They were all flying with royal swords, natural and unrestrained. The sword light under their feet twinkled, setting their bodies high above.


    The originally turbulent canyon was quiet when these congenital strong people appeared.


    "You guys, you''re all right." an old man in a blood red robe sat on the flame gourd and smiled at others. The flame gourd he sat on burned a raging fire, wrapped his body and clothes, but did not ignite his clothes. This miraculous magic power made many disciples below envy.


    "Master Xuelian, your Shenhuo formula seems to have improved a lot. It seems that it is very promising to enter the road to heaven this time." another middle-aged man in red robe smiled calmly, with a bit of calmness and dignity between his eyebrows, like a noble emperor in the world.


    "That''s it." the old man in the blood robe smiled and said, "the road to heaven is still early, and those demons can''t stand it. This trial is forced to open in advance, so that the disciples under each gate can exercise and get promoted in order to cope with the chaos of the demons. Everyone, guess which disciple can subdue the monster this time?"


    Hearing the old words, the others all looked at each other. After looking at each other for a few times, one of the beautiful women with bamboo leaf embroidery stabs on her chest said with a smile: "from the strength of that monster, it is impossible to have a little hope of subduing unless she can reach the perfect state the day after tomorrow and has several top martial arts."


    "Unfortunately, with our strength, we can''t enter the cave at all. Otherwise, we can directly subdue the beast and use it to guard the cave." another woman dressed delicately and wearing a water blue dress shook her head and sighed.


    "Shuiyun fairy, I heard that there are two geniuses under your Lanfeng sect recently. They are only 16 or 17 years old. They have reached the perfect state the day after tomorrow. They are born with wonderful bones. If there is no accident, they may be able to enter the innate world at about 20 years old. They should have great hope to subdue this beast this time?" the middle-aged man in red robe said with a smile.

 Chapter 30

    "They are still young and inexperienced. How can they subdue this beast?" the water blue long skirt woman''s eyes looked forward and said with deep meaning: "you took that man as a disciple under the red fish door two years ago. After two years of training, he should be about to break through the congenital?"


    The red robed middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered his composure and said with a smile: "fairy, you''re kidding. He was still a mortal before. Although he has spiritual bones, it''s still early to cultivate to the congenital state."


    The woman in the water blue dress smiled with a twinkling light in her eyes. She suddenly looked at the beautiful woman with bamboo leaves embroidered nearby, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She said, "sister Zizhu, if Sima Jin and Xiang Tianyu under your door can make a complete breakthrough from the day after tomorrow to the congenital boundary, it''s really gratifying and congratulatory."


    The beautiful woman said quietly, "it''s not easy to step into the nature. With their qualifications, it needs to be honed. I hope we can break through the nature before the devil''s rebellion. In this way, we can kill more devil''s thieves."


    A few people nearby all smiled and agreed.


    "How are you, Taoist friends?" a light laugh galloped from the horizon. A young man in white was standing on a huge silver sword with black hair flying back, as gorgeous as an immortal.


    "No joy!"


    Seeing this man, the faces of several people present changed slightly and showed some respect. The beautiful woman with bamboo leaf embroidery said with a smile: "senior brother Wuhuan, you finally came. I heard that you practiced Tianshan sword style to the tenth floor two years ago. When the road to heaven is opened, you will be able to pass."


    The young man in white came to several people with a smile and said, "how difficult the road to heaven is. If you can pass, you can ascend to heaven step by step! The devil is ready to move recently. You should have some confidence. The situation this time is not optimistic. You''d better be ready."


    Several people felt a chill in their hearts and knew that this remark was true.


    The old man in the blood robe smiled and said, "elder martial brother Wuhuan, Gongsun long under your door will come to the test this time?"


    The young man in white smiled lightly and said, "it''s natural. He''s still a little immature. I hope he can temper himself in this trial. Otherwise, he will be planted in the hands of these thieves during the devil''s rebellion."


    The old man in the blood robe said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I heard not long ago that this son killed a three-level six legged thunder centipede. Such strength is not immature."


    Hearing the speech, the pupils of the people next to him shrunk slightly, showing a look of shock, but they recovered as usual in an instant, as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    The young man in white narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "the news of brother fire is smart."


    The old man in the blood robe smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Everybody, now that everyone is here, it''s better to start the trial." the middle-aged man in red robe smiled and laughed.


    The young man in white took back his eyes from the old man in blood robe, looked at the narrow valley, and his face showed a trace of heaviness, saying, "everyone, sacrifice array card!"


    Hearing his words, several people who had been prepared nearby took out a palm sized, all-round red gold token, which glittered with a faint light, suspended from several people''s hands and flew into the sky to form a hexagonal star.


    Several rays of light were connected between the tokens. A moment later, a rich purple light shone from the middle of the token and shot straight into the canyon.


    Many disciples gathered in front of the canyon were surprised to see this sudden vision, but soon a scene that moved everyone appeared.


    The purple light, like a dagger, cut across the air at the mouth of the canyon. The air there, like water waves, was cut directly, revealing a gray oval channel.


    "Disciples of all schools of Martial Arts Institute, enter the trial!" the young man in White said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t roar, but his voice echoed clearly in the whole valley, rolling like thunder and deafening.


    "Let''s go." in the crowd, Fang Xueqing took Wu Feng''s hand and warned, "hold on to me later. In this way, it won''t be dispersed when it is transmitted in."


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned. Before he could ask carefully, he saw Fang Xueqing holding Sima Jin with his other hand, and there were two women standing hand in hand next to Sima Jin.


    At this time, a group of disciples standing closest to the canyon entered the channel hand in hand, usually up to five.


    ¡­¡­


    Trial battlefield.


    The sky was gray, there was no star light, only a light golden ball hung, and the brilliance was platinum.


    In a dead wood jungle, five figures suddenly appeared out of thin air, four women and one man. It was Wu Feng and others.


    "This is the trial battlefield?" Wu Feng glanced at the pale golden light ball in the sky and was surprised.


    "It seems that this time, we seem to have been transported to a very remote area. In this case, there are few monsters, but it wastes a trial opportunity." Sima Jin looked around and frowned slightly and said, "let''s go to Jiulong Mountain."


    "Well." Fang Xueqing and other three women follow her lead.


    Wu Feng is a newcomer and has no experience. Naturally, he has no objection.


    Walking on the road, Wu Feng said, "this trial battlefield can only transmit five people at most at a time?"


    "Well." only Fang Xueqing knew him very well and immediately replied, "when entering the battlefield, they will be randomly transmitted to a position. Only hand in hand, the space power of the channel will transmit two people to one place at the same time, and can only bear five people at most."


    Wu Feng showed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    The other two women nearby looked at Wu Feng curiously. They had never seen him before. The eldest sister would agree to take a man with her.


    Both women are about ten years old. They are beautiful and beautiful. However, their temples are bulging. They are the strong ones after tomorrow.


    In sum, the overall strength of their team is definitely the best in this test.


    A few people didn''t go long before they were in trouble.


    From the desolate jungle, suddenly there was a loud buzzing, and a group of thumb sized insects swarmed to several people like a horse peak.


    Seeing these insects, Sima Jin, the leader, changed his face and said, "it''s blood mosquitoes. Wrap your face with a silk scarf."


    The three women were frightened and quickly took out a handkerchief from their sleeves, covered their cheeks and only showed their eyes.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the three women, Wu Feng was speechless. Although he had not seen the blood mosquito, when Sima Jin said his name, he automatically knew everything about it in his mind.


    This is a mutant mosquito with a slight toxin. If ordinary people encounter such a large group, they can only wait to die, but it is easy for them to kill this insect.


    However, looking at the appearance of these three women, one hand covers her face, and the other hand must not play much combat effectiveness. It seems that for women, appearance is far higher than life. It is true!


    Wu Feng sighed helplessly, took off his robe and twisted it. The robe was rolled into a twist. He rushed to several women, waved the robe rolled into a twist and rolled up the wind.


    Before they got close, these blood mosquitoes were blown upside down by the strong wind and hit everywhere, brushing and piling up like snowflakes.

 Chapter 31

    The rest of the blood mosquitoes saw such power, immediately dispersed in a crowd, and disappeared clean in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the four women saw that the buzzing disappeared, they were relieved. They carefully took the silk scarf off their face and looked around. After confirming that the blood mosquitoes had completely left, they were completely relieved.


    Wu Feng looked at several women as if they were facing a great enemy, and his heart was secretly funny.


    Fang Xueqing took a long breath and said with a smile, "it''s lucky to have you. Otherwise, there''s still a little trouble to deal with these annoying things."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it''s just a little effort."


    The other two women were flashing with beautiful eyes and smiled at him. They thought it was Wu Feng''s feat, which made them feel good.


    Sima Jin smiled and said, "go on."


    Three women and Wu Feng have no objection.


    Not long after walking, Sima Jin took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve, which was painted with fine lines. She stared at it, and then went on.


    Wu Feng just glanced at it and saw that there seemed to be a map embroidered on the silk. Looking at the appearance of this woman, it should be the scene of this trial battlefield.


    In such a strange environment, the value of the map can be imagined. Wufeng secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he agreed to come with them without breaking into it alone.


    Soon after walking, they met two first-class monsters from the woods, namely the green striped tiger and the three eyed snake.


    Before Sima Jin could speak, Fang Xueqing and the other two women flashed, took out their weapons and killed the two monsters in one breath.


    Wu Feng can see that among the three women, Fang Xueqing''s strength is the lowest. The other two women should be at the mid-term level the day after tomorrow. Their moves are skilled and sophisticated, and they have full tacit understanding.


    After killing the two monsters, to Wu Feng''s surprise, Sima Jin took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and sprinkled a little powder on the bodies of the two monsters. A moment later, the bodies of the two monsters melted.


    Just so, Wu Feng didn''t have any idea, but then the woman took out another jade bottle, opened the mouth of the bottle, and a faint aroma floated from it.


    Sima Jin seemed to see Wu Feng''s doubts and explained with a smile: "this is a trace powder, which can clear the bloody smell in the air so as not to be noticed by the latecomers, so as to infer our route. We ambush and assassinate on the way. It''s better to be careful step by step in this place of trial. Even if our strength belongs to the middle and upper reaches, we can''t neglect it."


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so careful. This was taken into account. Compared with her, he was obviously a little immature.


    After finishing these, Sima Jin continued to take the lead. A moment later, several people left the jungle and walked on a desolate grassland. At the end of the grassland, there was a hazy gray mountain group.


    Wu Feng looked calm and walked behind the team. He thought there was no danger in the grassland, but he was very wrong.


    Not long after walking out, several people met the second-order monster, silver snake, lurking in the grass! The snake''s body is as small as a silver thread. Its scales can stand up freely, and its attack speed is as fast as lightning.


    The first silver snake made a sneak attack on Sima Jin. The goddess looked as usual and was not flustered. She just raised her white jade hand and gently clamped it. The silver snake was pinched by her and couldn''t move. Then she pressed her finger hard. The seven inch position of the silver snake was immediately pinched into a concave position and died directly.


    Seeing this woman''s understatement of killing a second-order monster, Wu Feng flashed his eyes and had a more intuitive feeling of her strength.


    After the silver snake appeared, Wu Feng was not careless. He was careful step by step. There were no dangers along the way. Two days later, he came to the mountains behind the grassland. He saw a towering Canyon in front of him. The cliffs on both sides stood into the clouds and could not see the top.


    Behind the canyon, there was a faint mist, and vaguely only some vague mountain shadows could be seen.


    "Finally left this damn grassland." Fang Xueqing stepped on the soil and breathed a long breath, his face full of joy.


    Wu Feng smiled.


    In the past two days, they ate wet rats on the grassland. It is said that this mouse has the blood of a first-class monster gnawing mountain mouse. It has a fat body and brown hair. If it has two ears on its head, it looks like a rabbit.


    A few people barbecue with their fire folds. Wu Feng doesn''t care, but the four women are a little uncomfortable. Let alone eat, they probably feel sick when they look at it.


    However, if you don''t eat, you have no strength. Therefore, several people finally eat with a bitter face, and immediately chew grass roots and wash their mouths after eating.


    "Let''s go." Sima Jin took the lead and said quietly: "behind this tiger hill is Jiulong Mountain. Be careful. This tiger hill mountain already belongs to the middle position of the trial battlefield. There may be more second-order monsters than first-order ones. Although it''s no problem to pay with your strength, don''t be attacked secretly."


    "Well." Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    Several people walked down the canyon.


    Walking to the general, suddenly, Wu Feng''s heart jumped. He suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. He looked at the cliffs on both sides and vaguely felt that there seemed to be some monster hidden in it.


    He meditated for a while and was about to talk to Sima Jin. Suddenly, he heard a roaring wind coming from overhead.


    "Let''s go!" Sima Jin first reacted, drank and turned into a green figure.


    Before Wu Feng could escape, he felt something hit his chest and flew backward.


    Boom!!


    A huge stone fell from the sky and hit the position where several people had just stood, shaking the ground and splashing a lot of dust and gravel.


    Wu Feng''s pupils narrowed. Before he could think, suddenly the wind came again, roaring and pressing from his head. His conditioned body rolled back quickly. As soon as he turned over a few times, he felt a sudden strong wind shock on his back. At the same time, a huge concussion came from behind.


    When he looked back, he saw an equally huge stone just behind him. It was only a slap wide distance from his body. If he had moved a little slower, it would turn into a pile of meat mud at the moment.


    Wu Feng had no blood on his face, but soon a senhan killing machine flashed in his eyes. Without much thought, he turned and ran quickly outside the canyon.


    Naturally, the stone did not fall from the sky, but someone was ambushing them in the canyon.


    In a few breaths, he retreated to the outside of the canyon and looked up. On the towering Canyon, the clouds were hazy, and it seemed that several small dark shadows stood inconspicuous.


    "Wu Feng, are you all right?" at this time, a peach figure flashed from the canyon. Naturally, Fang Xueqing was surprised when she saw Wu Feng and said with concern.


    Wu Feng shook his head and looked at her. Her hair was a little messy and a little embarrassed. Her clothes were stained with a lot of soil. She should have fallen.


    "Where are they?" Wu Feng said gloomily.


    Fang Xueqing looked around and suddenly turned pale without half blood color. She murmured, "no, it won''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation tickets, collect, click ~ ~ ~ today or tomorrow should return to normal work and rest and update

 Chapter 32

    Wu Feng''s heart sank. He looked up at several figures on the steep cliff. The cold light flashed in his eyes and suddenly said to Fang Xueqing: "wait for me here. I''ll go in and check it. If you see something bad, you''ll run away immediately!"


    Fang Xueqing was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, if there is another big stone on it, you will die!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''m not so easy to die." with that, his figure jumped up and went directly into the canyon next to the cliff.


    He is not afraid of death, but if he loses Sima Jin''s great help, he may encounter a more difficult crisis on the trial battlefield. Moreover, even if the woman is dead, he will get the map on her.


    After entering the canyon, Wu Feng walked close to the wall. In this way, even if a big stone fell down, it would never hit him.


    Before long, Wu Feng saw two graceful figures standing on the side of a big stone, Sima Jin and another woman. At the moment, they were very anxious and pushing a huge rock.


    Wu Feng fixed his eyes and found that there was a woman under the rock. Fortunately, the rock was oval, only the leg position was pressed, and no fatal injury was caused.


    "Wu Feng, come and help!" Sima Jin saw Wu Feng coming, his eyes lit up and hurried to call.


    Wu Feng jumped and came to the edge of the rock. He whispered, put his hands on the rock and pushed away. However, the rock is so huge that it can''t be shaken with the strength of three people.


    "I count three times and work hard together." Sima Jin ordered.


    Wu Feng and another woman had no objection. They pushed hard again. This time, they finally pushed the rock to roll a few points.


    But just then, there was a roaring wind outside the canyon. Fang Xueqing flashed and rushed over.


    Sima Jin saw that she was safe and sound. His face was loose. Before he spoke, he heard Fang Xueqing hurriedly say, "run, there are Tianlei men behind. They are ambushing us!"


    Sima Jin''s face changed slightly. He didn''t panic, but quickly asked, "how many of them are there?"


    "It''s too late to count. There are more than a dozen." Fang Xueqing came to Wu Feng. At this time, she also saw the pressed woman. She was surprised and lost her voice: "elder martial sister Zhao, are you okay?"


    The suppressed elder martial sister Zhao was pale and sweaty, and reluctantly said, "leave me alone and run away! Anyway, my legs have been broken. Being a useless person doesn''t make much sense to live."


    Sima Jin said flatly, "shut up!"


    Elder martial sister Zhao was stunned.


    "Is there Han Xuan among them?" Sima Jin stared at Fang Xueqing.


    "No, the other Jiang Xueyi is not there." Fang Xueqing immediately replied, but hesitated for a moment, and then said: "however, most of the more than a dozen people they chased are the strong ones with their temples bulging, and their strength is not weak."


    Sima Jin''s Phoenix eyes flashed with cold light and said: "well, Lei men dared to ambush us this day. She didn''t know whether to live or die!" she was full of strong murders, and her pretty face was cold. She said to another woman, "you stay and guard younger martial sister Zhao, Wu Feng. You follow me to protect Fang Xueqing."


    Wu Feng looked dignified and nodded slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would fight with her life. Once the other party''s more than a dozen strong people fight, they are likely to lose.


    However, according to Wu Feng''s previous understanding, Sima Jin is meticulous and will never do anything unwise. Since he dares to fight, he must have a back hand and grasp.


    Moreover, even if he is defeated, he will cover several people to escape.


    After a while, he made up his mind and whispered to Fang Xueqing: "you stand behind me for self-protection instead of killing the enemy."


    Fang Xueqing gently bit Bei''s teeth and looked unwilling. Finally, she nodded gently and agreed with Wu Feng''s words.


    At this time, more than a dozen dark shadows came from the canyon mouth quickly, as fast as a monkey, and a cold air came to my face.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    I saw more than a dozen figures, all dressed in purple robes and embroidered with thunderclouds, which were very dazzling and gorgeous.


    When the first young man saw Sima Jin, he was slightly stunned. He quickly glanced behind her. After seeing Wu Feng and other three people, he was relieved and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, it was Sima girl. I remember the last goodbye. Now three years have passed, Sima girl is really more and more flexible."


    Sima Jin''s face was like frost. Sen coldly spit out a word: "die!"


    With a quick flash of her figure, she rushed directly to the head. With a touch of her slender hand from her waist, she pulled out a fiery red long silk, which rolled and danced like a spirit snake and hit the young man.


    The young man was surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman was so fierce that she dared to attack first under the absolute disadvantage. He snorted angrily and shouted, "let''s go together!"


    The others roared excitedly and rushed to Sima Jin with weapons.


    Wu Feng protected Fang Xueqing behind him. He looked cold. He saw six people bypass Sima Jin and attack them. Four of these six people are strong after tomorrow. The weapons, knives or swords in their hands are forged from refined iron and cut iron like mud.


    "The boy of zhuyinzong, die!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is a man among these women. Hey, it''s happy!"


    These people were not in a hurry. They glanced at Fang Xueqing with evil eyes. One of the big men grinned and said, "brothers, kill this man first. As for these women, hey hey, if they are caught alive, they will die."


    The others laughed and took out their weapons and rushed at Wu Feng.


    Fang Xueqing, standing behind Wu Feng, was angry and ashamed when she heard the obscene words of these people. Her face was pink. She looked up and saw Wu Feng blocking in front of him like an iron wall. Somehow, she was a little frightened and suddenly had a trace of stability.


    "Die!" a thin young man, holding a short dagger in his hand, suddenly rushed from the side of Wu Feng and said with a grim smile.


    Wu Feng looked cold and glanced at the little young man. When he saw the cold eyes, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    Wu Feng''s palm suddenly grasped, and his finger tip seemed to bloom golden light. He took a strange capture posture and pinched the young man''s shoulder from the other side.


    Kaka~~


    The sound of bone fragmentation sounded clearly. Wu Feng''s fingernails were as sharp as a knife. He pierced the young man''s clothes and pinched them directly into the meat.


    The young man was so frightened that he couldn''t help humming under the severe pain.


    At the same time, the dagger in the little young man''s hand stabbed Wu Feng''s chest and heart. Seeing that he succeeded in the attack, the uneasy thoughts in the short young man''s heart were swept away and showed great joy. However, his smile was frozen as soon as it appeared.


    The dagger stabbed Wu Feng. It just cut his clothes and didn''t stab him into his body! And his fingers holding the dagger felt numb. It seemed that he stabbed not a man, but a hard wall!


    Fang Xueqing, standing behind Wu Feng, was stunned by the strange scene before she screamed out, but she quickly reacted, raised her foot and kicked it away, forcing the little young man away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets and collection.


    Can you recommend more than 300 tickets today? Roar, it''s 290!!!

 Chapter 33

    Fang Xueqing''s strength was not light. The short young man had to step back and surround him with the rest.


    Wu Feng didn''t pay attention to the little young man at all. After he caught the man who attacked, he directly grabbed each other''s clavicle. Sen Han''s killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he tore his paw and tore the man''s clavicle!


    "Ah!!" the young man screamed bitterly. As the clavicle was torn off, a bloody vein appeared under his neck, which was very terrible.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly. His fingers quickly pinched his throat and twisted it directly.


    The young man was in pain and had no resistance at all, so he fell to the ground and died.


    Fang Xueqing was surprised to see that Wu Feng killed a strong man after tomorrow so easily. He didn''t expect that he had such strong strength and far exceeded himself.


    Thinking of this, her cheeks flushed slightly and her face looked a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the little young man saw Wu Feng killing people. He was furious and roared, "go up together and kill him!"


    The other four attacked Wu Feng from different directions. Wu Feng didn''t look back and whispered to Fang Xueqing, "protect yourself."


    With that, the attack of these people has arrived. Wu Feng directly exerts the Dragon catcher and pinches the little young man. Although the Dragon catcher has not been trained for a long time, it is already very powerful and worthy of being a top martial art.


    When the young man saw Wu Feng''s capture, his eyes showed a ferocious color, and the dagger suddenly stabbed Wu Feng''s throat. That stab just now, he had guessed that Wu Feng must have a treasure such as armor, so this direct attack had no fatal key to protection.


    Seeing the sharp dagger, Wu Feng looked indifferent. He didn''t stop grabbing his palm and soon pinched it on his forehead.


    At the same time, the little young man''s dagger had stabbed him in the throat. The little young man looked very happy, but his eyes soon widened.


    The others who attacked nearby looked at Wu Feng strangely.


    I saw the dagger stabbed in his throat. It was like stabbing on an iron plate. Even Wu Feng''s skin was not pierced! Judging from the momentum of the little youth, this stab almost exhausted his whole body!


    The little young man opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he saw Wu Feng''s mouth curved with a sneer. Then he felt a pain on his head, shed sticky liquid, and then fell into darkness.


    The four people next to Wu Feng crushed the head of the short young man with one hand. As soon as their pupils narrowed, they were shocked and frightened.


    I thought the boy was just a lamb, but I didn''t expect to turn into a tiger in the twinkling of an eye!


    In particular, Wu Feng used the muscles on his throat to block the dagger of the short young man. He was not hurt at all, which made the four people feel a burst of fear. This is how terrible it is to refine the flesh to have the tenacity!


    Wu Feng didn''t give them a chance to think. His body flashed quickly and rushed to another person.


    The man quickly backed away and shouted, "boss, this man is very strong. Elder martial brother Wang is dead!"


    On the other side of the chaotic war, more than a dozen people besieged a figure of Miaoman. One of them stretched out his hand to hold his cheek and stood aside to watch the play, with some fun in the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, hearing this man''s words, he was stunned immediately, looked up and immediately saw the bodies of the two fallen people next to Wu Feng. His face changed slightly and became gloomy.


    "Ah Wu, get rid of her quickly, don''t delay!" the young man said coldly.


    Among the ten or so people, a strong young man with a tiger back and a bear waist agreed, took out a pale gold stick from behind, flashed a killing intention in his eyes, and rushed to Sima Jin.


    Sima Jin was surrounded by more than a dozen people. She couldn''t kill her way from left to right. In addition, she had to pay attention to the young man watching nearby and didn''t dare to act rashly. As a result, she had been trapped in the war situation. Every time she wanted to kill one person first, she would be protected by the others immediately.


    As a result, her heart sank slightly, and she knew that if she delayed, when her strength was exhausted, she would die!


    At this time, the young man named ah Wu rushed out suddenly, waved the golden stick in her hand, turned into a tiger, twisted the red silk in her hand and pulled it straight.


    Sima Jin''s pretty face changed slightly and his eyes looked to the side. When the young man restrained her red silk, the others rushed up.


    Sima Jin''s eyes flashed and her silver teeth bit and suddenly loosened the red silk. At the same time, her figure flashed like a ghost, leaving several faint residual shadows.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three muffled grunts rang out. Among the besieged crowd, three people suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Sima Jin stood in the crowd with bare hands and stared at the young man named ah Wu with a cold face. Sen Leng said, "I''m forced to use Tianluo palm. Go to hell!"


    Ah Wu''s face changed slightly. He rushed up with a pale gold stick. The stick in his hand danced into a residual shadow. The stick shadow overlapped and hit Sima Jin head-on.


    Sima Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. While dodging the shadow of the stick, she was looking for opportunities. Suddenly, she saw a small flaw, her eyes lit up and her slender hands slapped out.


    Bang!


    Ah Wu spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body retreated a few steps, and his face was a little pale.


    Sima Jin felt a cold wind on her back before she could be happy. She was cold in her heart and was ready to avoid it.


    At this time, a palm fell on her vest first, which seemed to shake her whole body skeleton.


    Sima Jin stumbled forward. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Looking back, he saw the young man standing behind him, with a joking smile on his face. He seemed to be satisfied with the success of the sneak attack.


    Sima Jin felt cool in her heart. Without any hesitation, she suddenly ran out of the crowd like a green light.


    Wu Feng was fighting with the other three people. Suddenly, a wind roared. The young man who was fighting with him was suddenly entangled and fell head-on.


    Sima Jin appeared behind the young man and put away her palm. Her face was a little pale. When she saw that Wu Feng and Fang Xueqing were OK, she was relieved and hurried to say, "go quickly, I''ll stop them!"


    Wu Feng looked at her face and frowned, "you''re hurt. Your breathing and pulse are very chaotic."


    "Elder sister, I won''t go!" Fang Xueqing gritted her teeth.


    Sima Jin angrily scolded: "you just died in vain and dragged me back. After you leave, I have a way to get out!"


    Wu Feng glanced at the more than ten people who came behind her. His eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly he said, "you take them away. I''ll stay to block them."


    "You?" Sima Jin and Fang Xueqing were surprised.


    "Yes, but my request is that you give me the map." Wu Feng said quietly.

 Chapter 34

    Sima Jin was stunned for a moment. A glimmer of light flashed through his Feng''s eyes. He took a deep look at Wu Feng and said, "OK, I already remember 7788 of this map. It''s not useful to keep it. I can give it to you." then he took the silk scarf handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng took a look. It was really a good map. He took it with joy. On the surface, he said quietly: "in that case, go quickly."


    Fang Xueqing hurriedly said, "you..."


    Sima Jin pulled her and flew back.


    With tears in her eyes, Fang Xueqing looked at Wu Feng reluctantly, then bit her silver teeth, turned and left.


    Seeing that they all left, Wu Feng was relieved. He immediately looked at the more than a dozen people rushing towards him, and a cruel arc appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah Wu, go after!" the leading young man narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction Sima Jin and others left, and whispered to the strong young man next to him.


    Ah Wu Weng said, "yes." he picked up the pale gold stick and galloped away directly from Wu Feng without looking at Wu Feng.


    Poof!


    A stone suddenly shot out and hit ah Wu''s head.


    Ah Wu stopped and looked away. He saw Wu Feng weighing a stone in his hand and looking at him with a smile.


    "Die!" ah Wu''s eyes flashed cold. He grabbed the stick and rushed towards him.


    A small silver sword slipped out of Wu Feng''s sleeve. He ignored the strong young man who rushed fiercely, but gently stroked the silver sword with a bit of tenderness on his face.


    The stick roared!


    Bang!


    The pale gold stick suddenly fell from Wu Feng''s head and was powerful. When the rest of the people nearby saw this scene, they thought Wu Feng would dodge, but they didn''t expect that he didn''t react when the stick was about to hit.


    This time, all the people watching were stunned.


    At this time, a wisp of silver on Wu Feng''s fingertips flew by and disappeared in a flash. When no one paid attention, it disappeared quietly like mercury.


    At this time, ah Wu''s stick had fallen on Wu Feng''s head, but to everyone''s surprise, the stick just flattened his hair and didn''t directly break his head!


    These people are brothers of the same school. They have seen with their own eyes in the past that a huge stone of a kilogram collapsed into countless rubble under a Wu''s stick.


    Is this man''s head harder than a stone?


    When everyone was shocked, ah Wu, holding a light gold stick, suddenly protruded his eyes, stared round and full of panic. Then at the next moment, his body was still standing, but his head fell gently obliquely.


    Poof~~


    Blood gushed from his broken neck like a spring, and it was shocking on his clothes.


    More than a dozen people nearby woke up and looked at the dead ah Wu in disbelief. They were frightened in their hearts.


    The leading young man''s face changed greatly and looked at Wu Feng in horror. His face was a little suspicious.


    "Who still wants to come?" Wu Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and looked at the leading youth with a smile.


    The leading young man was cold on his back. He bit his teeth and said, "let''s go together!"


    The others heard the order. Although they shocked ah Wu''s death before, they still roared and rushed together.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and the silver light on his fingertips disappeared quietly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The oncoming three people suddenly splashed three blood mist on their chest. The momentum of the forward rush suddenly stopped and fell down directly.


    Later, the rest of the murderous people, seeing this sudden scene, were startled, like cold water, and suddenly woke up.


    The leading young man was shocked on his face and had no more ideas in his heart. He roared, "withdraw!" then he took the lead in running back.


    The rest of the people hurried to flee, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Wu Feng stared at the leading young man. The cold light in his eyes flickered continuously. Finally, he gradually took back his eyes and didn''t choose to pursue him.


    A faint weariness appeared on his face, and he looked down at the silver sword in his hand. After killing several people in a row, the sword was not stained with any blood, and the sharpness can be imagined.


    "Worthy of being a magic weapon, killing people is invisible. It''s a pity that my mental power is a little tired after controlling for such a short time. Like those congenital strong people who can fly with a sword, I don''t know how strong their mental power is." Wu Feng sighed in his heart, shook his head and put away the silver sword.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the canyon, in a forest.


    Three Miaoman figures suddenly appeared and stopped beside the woods. The first woman in green dress was a little pale. She looked back at the deep canyon, and a cold light flashed in the Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you take him with you?" Fang Xueqing pitifully said.


    Sima Jin frowned slightly and said, "if no one breaks the circuit, none of us can go! I didn''t expect that such a good player should appear in the thunder gate that day. In terms of strength, he should be no less than Jiang Xueyi. He should bear it all the time. This time he wants to show his strength in the trial battlefield."


    "But elder sister, Wu Feng, he......" Fang Xueqing was worried, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "will he die?"


    Sima Jin''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. The feeling this son gives me is a little unfathomable. Although his strength is not strong, since he chose to stay, there must be some way to escape. I don''t believe he will be the kind of person who has a hot head and wants to save the United States."


    Fang Xueqing''s eyes lit up and said, "so he won''t die?"


    Sima Jin nodded slightly and said, "most of the time, and he asked me for a map. Do you think a person who knows he will die will do more?"


    Fang Xueqing thought she was right, and her pretty face immediately began to rejoice.


    The woman nearby suddenly said, "although he is all right, elder martial sister Zhao her..."


    Sima Jin and Fang Xueqing both changed their faces slightly and were silent.


    There is no doubt that elder martial sister Zhao, who was crushed by a stone, can''t run away. If she falls into the hands of those people, the end can be imagined


    After a while, Sima Jin took a deep breath, gently bit Bei''s teeth, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "let''s go, go to Jiulong Mountain and have a round with the other sisters first. Lei men, hey, don''t let me meet again!"


    Fang Xueqing nodded heavily. Her pretty face was full of hatred. She suddenly remembered something and said to Sima Jin, "elder sister, you were hurt before. Is it okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Sima Jin shook his head slightly and said, "although the man stole my palm and was powerful, I have practiced Tianxiang cartilage skill since I was a child. The strength of that palm has been removed by me for seven or eight points. This injury will recover soon and will not affect the overall situation."


    The other woman nodded and said, "that''s good. If you''re injured and want to enter there, you''ll have some trouble."


    Sima Jin nodded slightly. The three women said a few more words and got up to continue on their way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets and collection!!


    The recommended tickets are refreshed free of charge every day. Some help smash them. They were invalidated in the past. Roar~

 Chapter 35

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the canyon.


    A dozen figures suddenly appeared in the wide open space. A large amount of thunder clouds were embroidered on the clothes. It was the leading youth and others. They ran all the way here and were relieved to see that Wu Feng didn''t come after them.


    "Elder brother, is that Xiang Tianyu?" a woman with ordinary appearance and small freckles on her cheeks came to the leading youth during the break and asked in doubt.


    "No." the leading young man shook his head, with a cold look in his eyes and said, "I''ve never seen this son before. He should be a hidden expert in Zhuyin sect. No wonder he can mix with Sima Jin. It''s really not easy!"


    "Elder brother, there are so many of us. Even if he is the first-class strong man of Xiang Tianyu, can he kill him?" the woman said reluctantly.


    The leading young man sighed and said, "little sister, if he is Xiang Tianyu, I''m still a little sure, but his strength is much more terrible than Xiang Tianyu."


    The woman was surprised and said, "how is it possible that Xiang Tianyu is a perfect person the day after tomorrow and close to the congenital figure? Is this person a congenital strong person?"


    The leading young man showed a strange look on his face and said, "this is the strangest place. If he is born strong, he will be transmitted by the trial battlefield. It should be his unique skill. Anyway, if you meet this person again in the future, try to avoid it."


    The woman frowned, but said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canyon.


    Wu Feng killed several people and forced them back. He put away his silver flying sword and bent down to explore the dead people. A moment later, he found a small pocket from these people, which contained some bottles and cans and stored a large number of pills.


    "Hemostatic pill, golden sore medicine." Wu Feng glanced at it, accepted it, and then looked at the light gold stick in the strong young man''s hand. His eyes flashed and bent down to pick it up.


    This pale gold stick is extremely heavy. It is about a thousand kilograms heavy. It should be made of rare metals.


    Wu Feng looked at it and threw it away.


    Although such a heavy thing can be easily picked up with his strength, it is bound to consume physical strength for a long time. In this dangerous trial battlefield, physical strength is the only guarantee for survival!


    At this time, Wu Feng suddenly thought of something. He turned around the boulder and looked. He saw that elder martial sister Zhao was still lying there, her face was pale and not half bloody.


    Seeing that Wu Feng was still there, the elder martial sister Zhao was surprised and showed some surprise on her face. She had given up hope and thought she could only live and die here, or be spoiled by those people of leiyunmen. With the emergence of Wu Feng, she rekindled hope again.


    Seeing the woman''s bright eyes, Wu Feng naturally knew what she was thinking in her heart. She had no choice but to sigh: "elder martial sister Zhao, I can''t push the rock alone..."


    Elder martial sister Zhao turned pale, gently bit her silver teeth and lowered her head.


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "well, I have a way to let you out, but it takes some time. Can you stand it?"


    Elder martial sister Zhao Huoran looked up at him in surprise and said, "really?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. He turned and picked up the pale gold stick, returned to the rock and said to elder martial sister Zhao, "I''ll smash the rock a little smaller with this stick, and then help you pry it open. You remember to climb out by yourself."


    Seeing hope, elder martial sister Zhao nodded quickly.


    Wu Feng immediately grasped the stick and smashed it against the rock.


    Bang! Bang!


    Every time the pale gold stick was knocked, many stone chips were blown away. After a few hours, they were forcibly weakened by less than half.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and said to the woman under the rock, "are you ready?"


    Elder martial sister Zhao nodded seriously, her pretty face full of tenacity.


    Wu Feng put the stick under the rock, then padded a stone he had found long ago and pulled it down.


    The other end of the stick pried the rock, and the oval boulder shook slightly and tilted to the other side.


    Elder martial sister Zhao didn''t wait for the rock to be completely pried away, but climbed out as soon as she left.


    Wu Feng''s face turned red, and the stone padded by the pale gold stick couldn''t bear the great force, making a noise.


    After seeing elder martial sister Zhao climb out, Wu Feng slowly put down the rock, threw away the pale gold stick, and then helped elder martial sister Zhao sit up.


    "Younger martial brother, thank you!" elder martial sister Zhao grabbed Wu Feng''s arm and thanked the tunnel.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter." he glanced at her legs. From the position of her thighs, they were crushed into meat mud. The trouser legs were flat, and the two blood stains dragged along the direction she climbed out.


    Elder martial sister Zhao looked at her broken leg and looked pale and dazed.


    Wu Feng coughed softly and said, "elder martial sister Zhao, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If the people from leimen came that day, the consequences..."


    Elder martial sister Zhao was surprised. When she heard the words "Tianlei gate", there was a strong hatred in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. She said to Wu Feng, "younger martial brother, you go first. I''m a useless man now. I don''t want to drag you down."


    Wu Feng smiled, took out some hemostatic pills and golden sore drugs from the searched drugs, took them and applied them to her respectively, then carried her on her back and walked to the end of the canyon.


    Elder martial sister Zhao didn''t refuse. She leaned quietly on Wu Feng''s back and looked a little complicated. If any man dared to touch herself in the past, she must have drawn a sword to each other, but at the moment, she had a different feeling in her heart.


    Just like when I was a child, on my father''s back


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep under fatigue and pain.


    Wu Feng carried the girl and quickly shuttled through the canyon. Although with his character, he was unwilling to take a mop with him, the girl belonged to Tianxiang alliance. This is tantamount to letting Tianxiang alliance owe him a favor.


    The power of Tianxiang alliance will use this kindness in the future. In addition, he had another idea in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the mountains in the center of Huqiu mountain range, a figure shuttles through the jungle quickly. The figure''s back is high and hunched, but it is carrying a person.


    These two people are naturally Wu Feng and elder martial sister Zhao.


    These two days, Wu Feng went straight all the way. With his strong body and dragon catcher, Wu Feng captured and killed some second-order monsters encountered along the way.


    Because the burden was not enough, I didn''t collect the materials from these monsters. After these two days of training, he felt that his dragon catcher was becoming more and more skilled.


    Every time he fights, in order to avoid elder martial sister Zhao''s injury, Wu Feng''s body method is invisible and has been improved.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar ahead.


    The momentum of Wu Feng''s progress stopped abruptly. He looked at the position where the roaring noise came, and he hesitated in his heart.

 Chapter 36

    "Can it be a monster?" elder martial sister Zhao changed her face slightly when she heard the news.


    Wu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "it should not be. Even if people come here to participate in the trial fight with monsters, they will solve it as soon as possible. They will never make such a big noise."


    "Shall we go and have a look?" elder martial sister Zhao looked down at Wu Feng and asked his opinion.


    Wu Feng pondered a little and said, "you can have a look. If the situation is wrong, leave immediately."


    Elder martial sister Zhao put her arms around his neck, gently bit Bei''s teeth and said, "then I''ll wait for you here?"


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said with a smile, "of course not. If I meet any monster and eat you, I''ll regret dying."


    When elder martial sister Zhao heard this, her heart was warm. Her bright eyes were full of tenderness. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, Wu Feng carried her quietly forward. When he came near the roar, he raised his fingers and motioned elder martial sister Zhao to lower her breath. Elder martial sister Zhao has rich experience and naturally knows this. She pressed her breathing very low before Wu Feng reminded her.


    They sneaked along the grass, close to the past, and saw a spacious open space in front of them, with six or seven figures standing on it. From the perspective of clothing, they came from two different sects.


    On the left are two girls in water blue dresses, and on the right are five young people in blood robes. At the moment, the five people are in a surrounded posture and cage the two women.


    A young man in a blood robe, with a gloomy smile on his face, said, "hand over the purple pill, I can let you!"


    The two girls in water blue dress, one with melon seed cheeks and charming appearance, and the other with round face, ordinary appearance, but somewhat cute. The charming woman with a cold face said sarcastically, "give it to you? You''re worried that our sisters will destroy this pill!"


    The blood bubble youth was interrupted by her words, and immediately sneered and said, "yes, if you destroy it, Hei hei, I have Hehuan pills in my hand. What do you think of making you two playthings in our hands?" his lustful eyes scanned the concave and convex position of the two people, full of greed.


    The charming woman''s face changed slightly, snorted coldly and said, "if you want to capture us, you can''t retreat all over. There''s more than one ''thunder explosion symbol'' in my hand!"


    The blood bubble youth''s face changed slightly, and a deep fear flashed in his eyes. He said darkly, "in a word, hand over the purple grain pill and let you go, otherwise, hum!" there was a killing flash in his eyes. It was obvious that if the woman didn''t agree, he was going to fight!


    The round faced girl pulled the sleeves of the charming woman and said timidly, "sister, give it to them."


    The charming woman said angrily, "what''s the matter? This purple pill can open up the brain and increase the success rate of the strong to be promoted to the congenital realm by 10%. How can you give them such a precious pill!"


    "But..." the round faced girl looked at the young people with blood bubbles, and her eyes were afraid.


    The charming woman looked at her, sighed lightly and said, "well, life is the capital. Give them this pill." her slender hand suddenly turned over, took out a jade box and threw it at the young man in blood robe.


    The young man in the blood robe took it and saw that a lavender light shone from the box and reflected on his face. He was surprised in his eyes and immediately closed the box.


    "Can we go now?" the charming woman said coldly.


    The blood robed youth''s eyes flickered. After a moment, he suddenly nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    The charming woman snorted coldly, turned and left.


    When the second daughter turned around, the young man in blood robe suddenly made a vertical attack on the second daughter''s back. As soon as his figure moved, the charming woman turned around and turned back to slap him.


    The palms of the two people are opposite, each taking a few steps backward.


    The rest of the young men in blood robes followed and forced the two women back again and again, unable to fight back.


    "You dare to repent!" the charming woman said angrily.


    The young man in the blood robe sneered, and suddenly his figure flashed. He walked directly behind the woman, stretched out his hand to hold her throat, and said coldly: "since I offended you, of course you can''t stay. Do you really think you''ll be safe with thunder explosion? Hey, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to show it!"


    The charming woman''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the young man in blood robe was so powerful. She showed a bit of despair in her eyes.


    "Die!" the young man in the blood robe twisted his fingers.


    Click!


    The woman''s throat was directly broken.


    The round faced woman nearby was stunned and killed directly by several other young people in blood robes.


    The young man in the blood robe didn''t even look at their bodies, and said to the others: "the previous thunder explosion Fu movement is too loud. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    The others nodded and were ready to leave.


    Wu Feng in the jungle narrowed his eyes and brightened slightly when he heard these people talking about the "purple grain pill".


    It is very precious and can enhance the success rate of breaking through the innate. Even if he is an alchemist, it is difficult to find medicinal materials. It is also very precious to him.


    As for the thunder burst talisman, not to mention, it was made by the most mysterious talisman. Just the previous loud noise, we know that it is extremely powerful.


    However, he did not immediately come to rob. Although he was confident that he could kill these people with his current strength, he just blinked his eyes and continued to squat without any action.


    Seeing that those people were about to leave, suddenly, three figures jumped out of the grass on the other side, two men and one woman, and stopped the five young people in blood robes.


    "Purple grain Dan?" a young man in black, with some ponder in his eyes, looked at the box in the young man''s hand and said, "I want this."


    He said in a low voice, but it seemed that he had divided it into his own hands.


    "If the thunder explodes, it belongs to me." another rough young man in black urn said.


    "Don''t you two understand women first?" the woman in black, with a somewhat clear look, smiled and said, "I just need this purple pill. How about giving it to my little sister?"


    "Give it to you?" the young man in black, the head, said with a smile, "OK, as long as you are willing to obey my orders for three months."


    The woman in black glanced at him coyly and said angrily, "I know to take advantage of others. Well, three months is three months."


    The young man in black smiled and glanced greedily across the woman''s chest with some * *.


    The five people, such as the young man in blood robe opposite, looked gloomy. The other party took them completely as nothing, so they directly began to talk about things, which made some people angry.


    If they hadn''t estimated the sect behind these people, they would have done it long ago. How could they allow each other to talk so much nonsense.


    "Those who leave the Huan gate, we have no grievances or enmities with you. Why should we oppose us?" the young man in the blood robe said coldly.

 Chapter 37

    Work and rest are basically adjusted. Although it''s still a little uncomfortable during the day and easy to get sleepy, it''s the third watch today. Make up for yesterday''s work and come back to the third watch tomorrow as an outbreak. Ask for recommended tickets in the new week!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The young man in black smiled, glanced at the dead second daughter and said, "they don''t seem to have a grudge against you. Why do you deal with them?"


    The blood robed young man''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He suddenly roared and said, "withdraw!"


    The others reacted quickly and immediately turned and ran.


    "Want to go?" the young man in black sneered. His figure suddenly flashed, and several steps caught up with the young man in blood robe and others. He said proudly: "put down your things and I''ll consider letting you live."


    The young man in the blood robe flashed a cold light in his eyes, pulled out the big sword behind him with his backhand, and shouted, "dead!"


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal, flashing fast.


    The roaring wind of the sword rolled up the fallen leaves everywhere, like a brown dragon, and rushed at the young man in black.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the young man in black, but he immediately sneered and said, "overestimate!" with a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth, he raised his hand and pinched it. His slender fingers went straight into the rolled up leaves and pinched the glittering silver light!


    He held the blade directly!


    Strangely, the sharp sword didn''t split his fingers, but was pinched and unable to move like taking root.


    The young man in black clamped the sword blade with his fingers and said coldly, "is this the trick you people of Daolian sect?" his palm suddenly turned over. The young man in blood robe only felt a numbness in his wrist. The big sword came out and was taken away by the other party.


    The young man in the blood robe changed his face and showed deep fear in his eyes.


    The young man in black weighed the big sword and smiled gently. At this time, a forest cold breath suddenly hit behind him.


    The forest cold breath had no omen. It was like a sudden appearance. Rao was the young man in black. He had a sharp reaction and couldn''t help but change his face. He only had time to sidestep to avoid the key.


    Poof!


    There was a flash of blood, mixed with clothes and debris.


    Looking back, the young man in black saw a woman in water blue dress standing behind him, with a charming smile on her mouth. In her hand, on her right hand as white as jade, I don''t know when she was wearing a blue glove made of steel, which looked very ferocious.


    "Tianqing hand!" the pupil of the young man in black shrank, revealing a bit of horror.


    The charming woman giggled and said, "unexpectedly, you recognize this claw. You have some eyesight."


    The young man in black looked at her. Her face was ugly. He soon realized something. Sweeping aside, he saw that the round faced girl had also stood up and stood beside several young men in blood robes with a smile, while the other two girls in black were seriously injured at the moment.


    Seeing this, the young man in black didn''t understand that he had been tricked. The other party was basically together, and the charming woman and the round faced girl seemed to be the real powerful roles of these people.


    "When did the people of Lanfeng gate form an alliance with Daolian gate?" the young man in Black said calmly without panic.


    "Who said we were from the Blue Phoenix gate?" the charming woman smiled cunningly.


    The young man in black changed his face slightly and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "You people of Daolian sect are not timid. You dare to fight us!"


    "Lihuan sect is the first of the six sects, and other sects respect you, but we Daolian sect don''t care." the charming woman flashed a killing opportunity in her eyes and said: "do it!"


    The young people in blood robes behind her suddenly flashed and surrounded the young people in black, and everyone burst into a strong momentum and was hiding their strength.


    The young man in black had an ugly face. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said to the woman in black behind him, "go quickly, I''ll stop them!"


    "Senior brother!" the woman in black was stunned.


    "Tell elder martial brother Gongsun that if you see the people of Daolian gate, you will be killed!" Sen Han, a young man in black, said with a raging anger in his eyes.


    The two women in black bit their teeth. Knowing that the situation was critical, they didn''t say any more and immediately turned and ran away.


    "Don''t even want to go." the charming woman''s eyes were cold, and her body suddenly flashed. Unexpectedly, she appeared behind the woman in black first, and the blue iron claw in her hand was ruthlessly torn off.


    The woman in black blocked the soft sword lattice in her hand and was immediately pinched by her blue claws.


    "Death!" the charming woman grabbed her heart without mercy.


    The woman in black looked pale, with a trace of despair in her eyes.


    The young man in black next to him was ready to come, but he was intercepted by several young men in blood robes and couldn''t get away for a time.


    Poof!


    The blue claw in the charming woman''s hand flashed and broke the throat of the woman in black. She sneered and swept to another burly young man in black, showing a trace of murder in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nearby jungle, Wu Feng''s face was gloomy and squatted motionless. On his back, elder martial sister Zhao was shocked and looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably. This sudden and strange change surprised her.


    This is a conspiracy!


    The three disciples of Lihuan sect who were present soon fell under the charming woman and others and died one after another.


    Elder martial sister Zhao covered her mouth for fear of letting out a little sound. Her eyes were full of panic. Although she thought that the disciples in the trial battlefield would kill each other, she didn''t expect to be so cruel!


    At this time, after the disciples of Daolian sect killed three disciples of Lihuan sect, they felt out the packages on the three people and looked for something from them. A moment later, when the charming woman was searching for the package of the woman in black, her eyes suddenly brightened and showed some joy.


    The others saw this and gathered around.


    The charming woman closed the package, waved her hand and said, "solve these bugs first."


    The young men in blood robes were stunned and immediately looked towards the jungle.


    Wu Feng''s pupils narrowed. Unexpectedly, these people could see him. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he immediately jumped up to the back of the jungle.


    Almost when his body was just moving, there was also a sound from the grass on the other side. Unexpectedly, another person was also hiding nearby.


    Wu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were others here. He didn''t have time to think and ran for his life first.


    The charming woman looked at the two directions jumping up in the grass, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth and said, "I want to run away separately. Hum, you go after those, and I''ll take charge of these two."


    "Yes." the other young men in blood robes respectfully took the order, then flashed and followed them along the grass.


    After running wildly for a few minutes, Wu Feng saw a Miaoman figure chasing after him. His body method was light and his speed was far faster than him.


    Wu Feng looked back and saw that only the charming woman came after him. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked a little strange and stopped.

 Chapter 38

    "Why don''t you keep running?" the charming woman fell down with a gentle smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze, but her eyes were very cold.


    Wu Feng looked behind her and confirmed that she was really alone. He was secretly relieved, and his fingertips flashed a silver light.


    "Wu Feng, run away by yourself." at this time, elder martial sister Zhao on his back suddenly whispered.


    Wu Feng was stunned. He immediately shook his head and smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you." he looked up with a cold light in his eyes.


    Whew!


    There was a sharp beep in the air.


    The calm and charming woman suddenly changed her face, showed a frightened look, and suddenly flew backward.


    Bang!


    She bumped straight into a big tree, spewed blood from her mouth, turned pale, and her eyes contracted deeply, full of fear.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed a surprised color, raised his hand, and a small silver light flew back to his hand. He looked at the heart of the woman''s chest. There was a small hole in the clothes, and there seemed to be some black armor in it.


    "Dharma, magic weapon!!" the charming woman''s voice trembled with a trace. She looked at Wu Feng in fear. "You are a congenital strong person! How is it possible, how can a congenital strong person come in, how is it possible!!"


    Her eyes were filled with despair.


    Although the innate strong and the acquired strong are only separated by one realm, their strength is very different and can not be compared at all.


    The pupil of elder martial sister Zhao on Wu Feng''s back shrunk slightly, revealing a bit of shock and shock. She looked at the teenager with her back, and felt completely strange for a moment.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and didn''t attack again. He said to the charming woman, "I ask you, how did you notice us just now?"


    The charming woman gently bit Bei''s teeth and whispered, "I was taught by an old man that I can control insects. When I ambushed the three people just now, I sent out ''wireworms'' nearby and detected them through these insects."


    "Insect control?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "what''s the name of your insect control?"


    "Name?" the charming woman was stunned and shook her head. "There is no name. He only taught me how to communicate with insects."


    Wu Feng glanced and sneered: "Communicate with insects? If I remember correctly, when I reach the innate state, I can communicate with other aliens! Like the general gate sect, the reason why there are mountain gods and beasts is subdued by the strong ones in the sect. But even so, humans will never understand insect language. After all, the throat structure is different. I think you should have some special methods?"


    As soon as the charming woman''s face changed, she didn''t expect to be told by Wu Feng. Her face was green and white for a while. After a while, she said, "yes, there is a special method. What''s the matter?"


    "Give it to me!" Wu Feng said coldly.


    The charming woman snorted coldly and said, "after giving it to you, kill me immediately. Do you think I will be so stupid?"


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and Sen Leng said, "even if you don''t say it, I can get it!"


    The charming woman sneered and said, "to tell you the truth, this secret law has been lost. I am the only one in the world who knows how to practice. The old man who taught me at the beginning has already died for many years."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "what''s the name of this secret method?"


    The charming woman looked at him mockingly and said, "don''t dream. Even if you tell your name, you can''t find out. This secret method has never been recorded in any sect. Moreover, ordinary congenital strong people can control insects and objects by virtue of their spiritual power. They don''t want such things at all, so they won''t spend a lot of energy to explore."


    Wu Feng said coldly, "you just have to say your name. I will never kill you until I find it. If you waste half a sentence to delay time, you can try."


    Hearing Wu Feng''s threatening words, the charming woman''s face changed slightly. She looked uncertain. She suddenly bit her silver teeth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you your name. This secret method is called insect control of all animals!"


    "The art of controlling animals and insects?" Wu Feng immediately thought of a secret cultivation method, which was introduced in great detail.


    He was silent for a moment, suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes, stared at the charming woman and said, "say the real name!"


    The charming woman suddenly felt calm and said, "what I said is true. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it."


    "Not to know chalk from cheese!" Wu Feng sneered. "This is a elixir method. It''s about how to extract essence from a hundred worms. If you lie again, I don''t have so much time to spend with you."


    The charming woman was stunned and dumbfounded.


    She was just thinking about a name casually. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret method. Looking at Wu Feng''s appearance, she unexpectedly knew this secret method by chance. In addition, when he asked about his name, he looked confident. Is this person a genius who has enjoyed the martial arts secrets all over the world since childhood?


    She was puzzled and whispered: "even if he has heard of the world''s martial arts, Shifu has always been hidden from the world. Outsiders generally don''t know this secret method and don''t know it to him. Besides, it''s useless even to know it."


    When she made up her mind, she took a deep breath and said to Wu Feng, "it was really false just now. The real secret method is called tianmaifen chanting Sutra. Have you heard of it?"


    Wu Feng immediately thought of the cultivation method of "tianmaifen chanting Sutra" and so on. A moment later, his eyes suddenly flashed and showed some shock.


    There is such a magical secret in the world!


    Wu Feng knew that it was true this time. The Tianmai Fen chanting Sutra is actually a secret method to cultivate spiritual power. Even for the congenital strong, it is a dream Scripture!


    He recalled the treasure book like nostalgia, and immediately returned to reality. He looked at the charming woman in front of him and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s face was wrong, the charming woman was surprised and said, "what do you want to do? What I said this time is true!"


    Wu Feng didn''t speak, and the silver light on his fingertips flashed quietly.


    Poof!


    The throat of a charming woman is pierced with a blood hole, and there is no room for resistance. You know, the speed of this silver flying sword is much faster than boxing and feet, just like lightning. Only the congenital strong man with very strong mental power can catch the trend of flying sword.


    For the strong after tomorrow, it''s just a flash of lightning. Even if you concentrate on prevention, it''s difficult to avoid.


    "Wu Feng, are you?" elder martial sister Zhao was surprised.


    Wu Feng took off his sword and said lightly, "it''s nothing. If you let this woman leave, there will be endless trouble. As for the secret script, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it."


    Elder martial sister Zhao nodded suddenly.


    Wu Feng didn''t miss her. He turned around and wanted to go. At this time, he suddenly moved in his heart, returned to the charming woman, squatted down and groped on her.


    "Ah, you." elder martial sister Zhao blushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets. Have you all gone to school? Today''s recommended tickets are only half of the previous ones. The popularity is growing, but the recommended tickets are greatly reduced. This


    Ask for tickets ~ ~ ~!!! Some brothers helped smash it. Today, they didn''t even have 50 recommendation tickets. They burst into tears~~

 Chapter 39

    A moment later, Wu Feng fumbled for a small package from the charming woman and tied it behind her waist.


    Elder martial sister Zhao knew that she had misunderstood Wu Feng. She looked embarrassed and didn''t speak again.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t open the package immediately, but just accepted it. Naturally, elder martial sister Zhao would not doubt anything. She just felt that Wu Feng was worried about the pursuit behind her, so she didn''t check it carefully. Instead, from Wu Feng''s move, she felt that he was very careful.


    The two quickly evacuated the scene.


    After they left, about an hour later, several figures came quickly, led by the round faced girl.


    The round faced girl was followed by two young men in blood robes. They were all looking around. They seemed to be looking for something. They were surprised when they saw the charming woman lying under the big tree.


    The round faced girl took the lead to flash over. Before she got close, her pupils shrank, showing a frightened look, and said, "how is it possible, elder martial Sister Li? She... Died?"


    The blood hole in the throat of this charming woman is about the size of an eyeball. With her eyesight, she can naturally see it all at once.


    In addition, the two young men in blood robes were shocked.


    The round faced girl suddenly flashed her eyes, and her figure flashed out quickly. She reached out and touched the charming woman''s waist. Her face changed and said, "no, it''s gone!"


    The two young men in the blood robe turned angry, but soon disappeared. One of them came forward and comforted: "elder martial sister, it must be that the strength of the other two people exceeded the charming woman, or that she was ambushed and killed by the others who were intercepted halfway. Let''s bury her body first."


    The round faced girl nodded slightly and showed dignity in her eyes. She said, "there are only the top people in all major sects who can kill elder martial Sister Li. There is no trace of fighting at the scene. It seems that elder martial sister will be killed when she is hit. Either she is subjected to a sneak attack or the strength of the opponent is much stronger than her. Is it Gongsun long?"


    Hearing the word "Gongsun long", the other two trembled and turned pale.


    The round faced girl looked around fearfully and said, "let''s go. We can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go back first."


    "What about elder martial Sister Li''s body?" the young man in blood robe asked.


    "It''s natural to dissolve it." the round faced girl took out a small jade bottle from her sleeve, opened it and sprinkled some powder on the throat wound of the charming woman.


    Although the blood on the throat has dried up, it immediately makes a hissing sound after being stained with the powder. The snow-white skin is quickly dissolved at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon turns into a pool of fishy light yellow liquid, which penetrates into the soil.


    The two young men in the blood robe looked slightly changed and quickly lowered their heads.


    The round faced girl turned around, glanced at them and said, "you should know that there are monsters everywhere in the trial battlefield. If you bury them, they may be taken out and eaten by some monsters. Dissolving them is the best way."


    The two young men in blood robes nodded: "yes, yes!"


    The round faced girl snorted coldly and said, "go back and wait for punishment. It took so long to chase and kill those people, which led to too slow coming. If you kill each other a few times and everyone comes together, elder martial Sister Li may not die."


    The two young men in blood robes were sweating and stammered: "elder martial sister, we..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, withdraw first." the round faced girl shook her hand coldly and turned away.


    The two young men with blood bubbles stared at her back and showed some hatred in their eyes, but they immediately disappeared and honestly followed her away.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the jungle, Wu Feng took elder martial sister Zhao to a lake before stopping. He put elder martial sister Zhao down from her back, breathed softly, and said, "they shouldn''t catch up so far. I''ll eliminate the smell along the way."


    Elder martial sister Zhao smiled and said, "you have only entered the trial battlefield for a few days. You are so alert. I don''t know what earth shaking changes will be in three months."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "elder martial sister Zhao, I''ll get you some food first. I can''t bear my physical strength after driving so long."


    Elder martial sister Zhao whispered, "you should be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Hearing her gentle words, Wu Feng''s heart swung. He immediately recovered, threw away some messy ideas, smiled and said, "if you are in danger, shout immediately, I can hear you."


    Elder martial sister Zhao nodded gently. Her beautiful cheeks shone as beautiful as heaven under the sparkling light of the lake.


    Wu Feng took a look, immediately turned his head and jumped into the jungle next to the lake.


    After entering the jungle, Wu Feng was not in a hurry to find food, but first opened the package of the charming woman. He saw some small porcelain bottles inside, mostly containing some medicine. Outside the porcelain bottle, there was a short green whistle engraved with the word "heaven", which should be a kind of jewelry.


    Wu Feng checked his eyes and couldn''t see anything strange. It was just that the jade of the whistle itself was superior. It wasn''t a magic weapon. He put it aside immediately.


    In addition, there was something that attracted his attention. It was an antique small box carved from Aloe wood. When you opened it, there was a light golden seed, the size of peanuts.


    Wu Feng took a look, and a large piece of information suddenly appeared in his mind. He was slightly stunned, and then showed some enlightenment.


    This kind of seed is called "golden fragrant flower and fruit". Only golden fragrant flowers with more than 600 years can bear a fruit.


    This is the main material of the third-order pill "keel pill". This keel pill can strengthen the body and is very effective for the congenital strong. If people swallow it in the early days of the day after tomorrow, they can immediately be promoted to the medium-term level. If people swallow it in the middle, it is possible to achieve great perfection!


    Such a pill can be worth thirty years of hard work!


    The charming woman and others wanted to rob it. It should be this thing. It seems that most of it was picked by the young man in black. I don''t know why the news leaked. They heard it and ambushed here.


    Wu Feng thought about it in his heart. Whether it was right or not, he didn''t bother to think about it any more and took the package directly.


    "With this main material, go out and spend some effort to find some auxiliary materials to refine Jackie Chan bone pill. When I reach the middle stage, I will swallow it and directly break through to Da Yuanman. In this case, if I swallow those Peach Blossom Jade dew pills, I may have hope to break through to the congenital state!"


    Wu Feng''s heart rippled.


    After daydreaming for a while, he put his mind away, went into the jungle and quickly caught several first-class monsters as food.


    After eating, he carried elder martial sister Zhao to Jiulong Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 40

    time lapse.


    After half a month''s journey, Wu Feng and elder martial sister Zhao finally came to Jiulong Mountain. Originally, the journey from Huqiu mountain to Jiulong Mountain only took two or three days, but there were many battles along the way, not only many second-class monsters, but also some people from other sects.


    In fact, Wu Feng and elder martial sister Zhao nearly died several times in the past half a month. If Wu Feng hadn''t practiced Tianhuang Sutra and was as strong as fine iron, the strong one the day after tomorrow couldn''t hurt him, otherwise they would have lost their lives at the moment.


    Just half a month''s training, Wu Feng has seen too many intrigues and conspiracies, and the whole person has been trained to be alert with a conditioned reflex.


    From this half month''s experience, Wu Feng also gradually found out why the six sects would hold such a test when the evil Tao invaded.


    Although this trial will kill people and harm each other, if you don''t go through the baptism of this trial, even if you are strong, you may be killed by a little carelessness when you fight with the devil disciples.


    What makes Wu Feng even more afraid is that the disciples of the righteous sect are so crafty, and those demon disciples who frighten people are more crafty?


    Jiulong Mountain.


    Looking around, there are towering peaks with continuous ups and downs and clouds. In the mountains, a grand canyon hundreds of feet wide directly leads to the mountains. Next to the canyon, there is a natural river. In such a canyon, there is no need to worry that someone will throw stones and ambush in the canyon.


    Wu Feng took a look and went in with elder martial sister Zhao on his back.


    According to the sign on the map, Wu Feng groped for the appointment place where Tianxiang alliance people gathered along the canyon.


    He went to one of the peaks in the mountains and trotted up the mountain path.


    Before long, Wu Feng came to the top of the mountain with elder martial sister Zhao on his back. He was about to look at it, when he suddenly saw several figures in black robes passing in front of him.


    "People who leave Huan gate." Wu Feng''s eyes coagulated and hid his breath quietly.


    The disciples of Lihuan gate seemed to have something urgent. They hurried past and quickly disappeared at the corner of a forest.


    Elder martial sister Zhao wondered, "how can there be people who leave huanmen here, and they seem to be unscrupulous and unprepared. It seems that they occupy here."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "do you Tianxiang alliance really want to gather here?"


    Elder martial sister Zhao nodded and said, "of course... Ah!" her face suddenly changed, as if she thought of something, and her face was full of wonder.


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said, "how about we go and have a look?"


    "Yes." elder martial sister Zhao returned to her senses and nodded at once. She was a little anxious.


    Wu Feng immediately lowered his breath and quietly followed those people. Before long, he came to a wooden shed. There was a large open space. At the moment, it was full of people, and the picture was very magnificent. On one side, there were figures in black, most of them were young, while on the other side, there were women in green skirts.


    From the costumes of the people on both sides, it is Lihuan gate and Zhuyin sect.


    When Wu Feng and elder martial sister Zhao saw these two figures, they faced each other with their swords drawn and crossbows stretched. They all frowned and showed some anxiety on their faces. They were just worried about things in their hearts, but they were different.


    Wu Feng is naturally worried. If there is a fierce battle, should he escape immediately or stay to help?


    Lihuan sect is the first of the six sects. The martial arts practiced by its disciples are far better than other sects. If there is a fight, Zhuyin sect will probably suffer a lot.


    When Wu Feng thought in his heart, a cold voice came from the crowd. It was very pleasant, but it was a little cold. "Luo Jian, what do you mean by bringing people from the Huan gate? We occupied here first. Do you want to break the rules?"


    The woman who spoke was wearing a green skirt yarn, beautiful and elegant. At the moment, standing in front of a group of beautiful women, she had a feeling of being gorgeous.


    This woman is Sima Jin!


    Behind her stood another beautiful woman, naturally Fang Xueqing.


    Opposite Sima brocade, a young man in black lined up, with a cold look and thick eyebrows as sharp as a dagger, with a bit of hostility.


    "Rules? Sima Jin, this is a trial battlefield. I only talk about fists! Besides, I left the Huan gate to break the rules! If you want to monopolize this treasure, I''m afraid you''re a little whimsical. If I spread the news, it''s estimated that people of other major sects will be very interested?" the Jianmei youth sneered.


    Sima Jin''s pretty face is gloomy and murderous. The slender hand in his sleeve is tightly pinched. It seems that he will do it at any time. However, the woman seemed to be very afraid of the cold young man, her eyes flickered, and finally she didn''t do it.


    When the atmosphere was deadlocked, suddenly a light laughter came: "it''s so lively, eh, the people who left the Huan door."


    The sound is so clear that people don''t feel good about it.


    Everyone looked back and saw a young man in a green shirt walking slowly, with a sunny smile on his face, as leisurely as a young gentleman.


    "To the sky feather!" the pupil of the cold young man shrunk slightly, revealing some depth in his eyes.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the man in green shirt was not uncomfortable. Instead, he walked straight to Sima Jin along a path that made way in the crowd. A trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes and said, "why don''t you inform me of such a big thing."


    Sima Jin saw him, frowned and said coldly, "even if you don''t notice, don''t you know?"


    The man in green shirt was dumb. He immediately shook his head and smiled. He looked at the cold young man opposite and said in surprise, "isn''t he brother Luo Jian? Why are you here when you have time?"


    Luo Jian looked at him gloomily and said, "come on, you should know what we''re fighting for. Although you''re here, it''s impossible for me to step back. Moreover, once I tell elder martial brother Gongsun about it, hey hey, you won''t have any sweets at that time."


    The man in green shirt smiled calmly and said, "brother Gongsun is busy breaking through his inborn habit recently. He will certainly not be distracted to deal with these things. Moreover, even if he comes, I want to teach him some tricks."


    Luo Jian sneered, "when you see him, you won''t talk like this."


    "Big talk?" the man in green shirt shook his head and smiled. When he smiled, he suddenly shot a murderous spirit in his eyes. His figure flashed like a phantom in front of Luo Jian and raised a finger to poke it.


    As soon as Luo Jian''s face changed, he finally reacted very quickly and avoided this finger, but he was still in a cold sweat and looked at Xiang Tianyu in disbelief.


    "So fast." Wu Feng felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t catch the figure of Xiang Tianyu just now. If he attacked himself, he must win the move and have no power to fight back!


    "Is this the person who will reach the summit the day after tomorrow?" Wu Feng said in his heart: "although it is a realm, the gap is really not generally large."


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, the adjustment of work and rest is uncomfortable, and the brain turns slowly. It''s really hard to write one chapter, which is the time of the past two chapters. However, after dinner later, we will continue to code out the second watch and the third watch.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, Hoo

 Chapter 41

    "Luo Jian, take your people out of here, otherwise, there may be something more on your face next time." Xiang Tianyu didn''t pursue, walked away and said lightly.


    Luo Jian''s face was cloudy and sunny. Before he got close to the amazing strength contained in that finger, he felt a stabbing pain in his skin. You can imagine how great the power is.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. It seems that your Divine bamboo finger has reached the third layer." Luo Jian stared at Xiang Tianyu for a while, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. "In this case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later."


    As if nothing had happened, he smiled and was ready to turn and leave.


    Sima Jin was relieved to see this scene.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Luo Jian, are you afraid of Xiang Tianyu?" a sharp sarcastic voice came from behind the hillside, with some bitterness.


    Everyone looked back together.


    Sima Jin''s heart suddenly sank when she heard the voice. When she looked back, she happened to see an insignificant figure standing behind the crowd of zhuyinzong, carrying a beautiful woman on her back. It was Wu Feng!


    She was stunned for a moment, and a happy look flashed in her eyes, with some excitement between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Wu Feng didn''t notice her at the moment, but looked at the man walking on the hillside. She was a slim woman, slender, in red clothes, shining like sunset, with a melon face, a sharp chin and a bit of flirtatious.


    When Luo Jian saw the woman, his eyes lit up and said, "where''s your eldest sister?"


    The red skirt woman chuckled frivolously and said, "elder sister is still behind. She met Xiang Tianyu on the way. She expected that if you met him, she would shrink back, so she sent me to come earlier."


    Luo Jian''s face was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "if it had been three years ago, I would not have been afraid, but Xiang Tianyu''s strength now seems to have touched the edge of congenital. It''s time to avoid the limelight."


    The red skirt woman chuckled. Obviously, she didn''t believe what he said, but she didn''t investigate. She smiled and said, "if you''re not enough, can you take a share with us?"


    Sima Jin looked gloomy and stared at her coldly.


    Seeing that she looked bad, Xiang Tianyu immediately stepped out and said to the red skirt woman, "how long did your eldest sister arrive? I don''t see her for three years. I want to meet her."


    "What''s the hurry? She''ll be here soon." the red skirt woman glanced at her.


    Hum to Tianyu Leng and ignore it.


    Wu Feng stood at the end of the crowd, his eyes shining. These people gathered here. Sure enough, something happened. Looking at this posture, it seems that they are fighting for some treasure.


    Did these people find any treasure on the trial battlefield?


    While Wu Feng was thinking, a dense sound of footsteps came from the bottom of the hillside without any cover. A moment later, a group of red clothes appeared in the open space, led by a woman in a red and gold gauze skirt. Under the mist skirt, her slender white legs were very attractive.


    Although this woman''s beauty is not inferior to Sima Jin, she is quite different in temperament. Sima Jin is more friendly, gentle and elegant, but this woman is a little heroic and arrogant.


    Xiang Tianyu sneered when he saw the girl.


    "Good bye, Xiang Tianyu." the woman said indifferently.


    He said to Tianyu, "Du Yingmei, I haven''t seen you for three years. I heard that you are about to break through the congenital. I''d like to ask for some advice."


    Du Yingmei said indifferently, "I''m not your opponent yet. However, if younger martial brother Luo Jian and I are together, I don''t know if you can resist?"


    Xiang Tianyu''s face changed slightly and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. We''ll all take a share of the treasures of the underground palace this time!" said Du Yingmei ang.


    His eyes twinkled to Tianyu and looked sideways at Sima Jin next to him.


    Sima Jin saw Du Yingmei and knew that it was impossible for her to swallow it alone. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she said, "OK, but we have priority and distribution proportion for the treasure we get. You two add up to four and we have six!"


    Luo Jian said angrily, "priority, and six? You should get four, and Du Yingmei and I should get six."


    Sima Jin''s face sank and said, "if you don''t want to, let it go. We found the underground palace. If we don''t lead the way, you can''t go in!"


    Luo Jian and Du Yingmei looked at each other and looked hesitant.


    Xiang Tianyu knew that he needed to speak by himself at this time. He said calmly: "if you are not satisfied, you can compete with me and decide again."


    Luo Jian was silent for a moment before he said, "OK, it''s so decided."


    Du Yingmei looked at him in surprise. She immediately thought of something and said, "that''s it."


    Seeing that his deterrence worked, Xiang Tianyu smiled with satisfaction.


    Sima Jin said coldly, "in that case, when do you choose to go in?"


    "Tomorrow." Du Yingmei frowned and said, "this matter still needs to be discussed carefully. If you go in rashly, if there is any danger, don''t you accompany your wife and fold your soldiers."


    Luo Jian nodded and said, "good."


    Sima Jin looked at his two people so tacit understanding, sneered in his heart, pretended not to care, and said, "that''s it. Please help yourself."


    With one move, Luo Jian took his deep disciples down the mountain road.


    After taking a look at Tianyu, Du Yingmei also evacuated with her own men and horses.


    After everyone dispersed, Sima Jinxiu frowned and bowed his head into meditation.


    Xiang Tianyu didn''t bother, but stood quietly by her side.


    "Eh, it''s Wu Feng!" just then, I suddenly remembered Fang Xueqing''s voice.


    Wu Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect that he would be found by the little girl when he stood so insignificant. He looked up and saw Sima Jin come back and look at him with a kind smile in his eyes.


    Xiang Tianyu was surprised when he saw Wu Feng. Then he quickly flashed a cold light in the depths of his eyes and quietly clenched his fist.


    "Younger martial sister, you are still there." Sima Jin quickly came to Wu Feng, looked at elder martial sister Zhao on his back and said happily: "I didn''t expect that the situation was so dangerous that you could survive that day. I thought..."


    Elder martial sister Zhao blushed and said, "thanks to Wu Feng, he saved me."


    Sima Jin was surprised, looked at Wu Feng and said, "unexpectedly, the younger martial brother was indeed a young hero. It was not long before he entered the school. He had such strength that he could save elder martial sister Zhao in the hands of those people."


    Wu Feng''s face showed a painful look and said, "it''s a long story. In other words, why did those people come here just now?"


    Hearing this, Sima Jin still wanted to ask. Suddenly, she paused. She sighed and said, "three years ago, a group of our disciples came here. At that time, a female disciple accidentally saw an underground palace here! Later, after checking, it seems that there are precious treasures in the palace. The purpose of our trip is to win the things in it."


    Wu Feng showed his surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t bear it. Take a nap before writing. My brain is completely overloaded

 Chapter 42

    In the early morning, it should be the day before yesterday


    "How about you go with us? If there is any treasure at that time, share it with you." Sima Jin smiled and said sincerely.


    Wu Feng didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "my strength is low. I''d better not go, so as not to drag you back."


    Sima Jin glanced at elder martial sister Zhao on his back and said with a smile, "if you can live with younger martial sister Zhao for half a month, what is a strong man if it is low strength?"


    Wu Feng was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, she was so straightforward. Obviously, she heard her politeness, but she had to pull herself.


    Naturally, he doesn''t want to get involved in this treasure hunt. After all, there are experts from three major sects. Even if he can get the treasure, few will be allocated to him. Moreover, the real good treasure must fall in the hands of this woman.


    "Elder martial sister, let him go." at this time, elder martial sister Zhao on Wufeng''s back suddenly made a voice to help.


    Wu Feng was surprised that she would speak for herself.


    Sima Jin looked at her in surprise. Immediately, he turned his eyes and thought of something. He smiled and said, "since the younger martial sister speaks, I''ll follow the younger martial brother''s wishes."


    Elder martial sister Zhao blushed and bowed her head.


    Wu Feng looked at Sima Jin inexplicably... Just now he was determined to pull himself up. Is it changing so fast now?


    Without much thought, he immediately said, "I''ll leave elder martial sister Zhao to you. I''ll see you later." he helped elder martial sister Zhao off his back and sent it to Fang Xueqing nearby. Then he quickly went down the hillside without looking back.


    Sima Jin looked at his back and a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    Although Fang Xueqing wanted to retain Wu Feng, she saw that he had made up her mind to go. In addition, she knew that the treasure hunt would be dangerous, so she didn''t say anything to force him to stay.


    "Jin''er, who is this man?" Xiang Tianyu came over and asked Sima Jin suspiciously.


    Sima Jin saw him and looked cold and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s the next underground palace. How sure are you?"


    He pondered to Tianyu and said, "if Luo Jian and Du Yingmei join hands, I can barely contain them. However, Du Yingmei''s sister is also very strong. I''m afraid you have to go. I''m worried that there are other experts hidden in Luo Jian''s hands."


    Sima Jin nodded and said, "this matter should be considered in the long run and prepare for the worst."


    Smiled at Tianyu and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    If others heard this, they would naturally be overjoyed, but Sima Jin just showed a slight cluster of eyebrows and nodded faintly without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the hillside, Wu Feng detours along a path in the back mountain. If he goes straight down the mountain, he is bound to meet the other two disciples, causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Not long after walking along the rugged mountain path of the back mountain, Wu Feng saw three Lihuan disciples gathered in a jungle clearing, as if plotting something.


    Wu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to bump into people when he walked so secretly.


    He collected his breath and hid himself in the grass.


    The voices of these people were very light, but Wu Feng could still hear them. One of the horsefaced young men said, "senior brother Luo told us that if we enter the underground palace, let''s be ready at all times. Once we see the opportunity, he will give us a secret signal to attack with the people of the red fish gate at any time!"


    "The bamboo sound sect has Xiang Tianyu, can we do it?" another strong young man hesitated.


    "Xiangtianyu will be dealt with by elder martial brother Luo Jian. We just need to fight others. Elder martial brother Luo Jian said that if we do it clean this time and don''t let anyone go, we will reward the Zhuyin sect disciples we caught alive." the horse faced young man smiled.


    When another young man heard this, his eyes lit up and rubbed his hands, looking impatient.


    Wu Feng frowned and pondered for a moment. Finally, he watched the change. Before long, these people talked for a while about other things, and quietly left along the other side of the mountain road.


    After they left, Wu Feng squatted in the grass and thought about it. His look flickered. Finally, he shook his head. The two factions secretly joined hands. With Sima Jin''s wisdom, he must have guessed it long ago. At the moment, he is already thinking about countermeasures, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Wu Feng gathered his mind and was about to get up and leave. Suddenly he saw the three people who left and returned again.


    "Elder martial brother, are you wrong?" the little young man glanced around and muttered.


    The horse faced youth looked relaxed and said with a smile, "I hope so. Maybe the feeling just now is an illusion. Let''s go."


    The three left again.


    Wu Feng was surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t go out right away. Otherwise, he would be hit by three people at the moment. Although he wouldn''t die with his strength, it''s completely feasible to provoke a large number of experts from the two schools. It''s completely feasible to keep him.


    He squatted in the grass for about an hour. When he saw that there was no one else, he stole out quietly. His figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    After leaving the mountain, Wu Feng walked directly to the depths of the Jiulong mountains as depicted on the map. Behind the Jiulong mountains, there was a restricted area for the trial battlefield!


    The so-called restricted area means the center. It is said that there are three-level monsters entrenched there. Even a born strong person who is careless may encounter danger.


    Wu Feng naturally wouldn''t go to such a dangerous place, but from this map, he saw a very interesting sign. It was a red dot on the edge of the restricted area, with two small words written next to it: "surrender"!


    If he only looked at the red dot, Wu Feng would probably think it was the place where the monster was entrenched and could not be close, but the word "surrender" made him uncertain.


    However, he did not go rashly, but prepared to experience in Jiulong Mountain first, and then go after his strength is enhanced.


    Since the last time he got the "Tianmai Fen chanting Sutra" from the charming woman, Wu Feng began to practice directly. According to this set of martial arts records, if he learned it completely, he could break through the congenital and become an immortal!


    Wu Feng has heard of the existence of "immortal" since he was a child. It is said that a immortal named guituo immortal appeared a long time ago. He founded the next huge sect and was the only master of the land. Later, after he disappeared, the sects were divided. Some powerful elders rolled up a large number of martial arts secrets and opened the mountain gate and founded the sect themselves.


    It has formed today''s six orthodox sects, many evil sects and so on.


    Although this is a rumor, only from the cultivation elaboration of "tianmaifen chanting Sutra", the soul can get out of the body when cultivating to the top level. Even if it is not the realm of "immortal", it is far beyond the congenital strong!

 Chapter 43

    There are six layers of heavenly meridians chanting.


    The first layer is that the heart is divided into two functions. It can draw a circle with the left hand and a square with the right hand.


    The second level is to enter meditation, stimulate the brain and exercise mental power.


    When you reach the third level, you can release your mind and control objects across the air, which is equivalent to the magic weapon controlled by the congenital strong!


    The fourth layer is the silk of mind, divided into thousands of shares, which is difficult for even the congenital strong. As for the fifth and sixth floors behind, they are more mysterious and powerful.


    According to Wu Feng''s speculation, the charming woman should barely reach the third level and can only release weak spiritual power to communicate with animals such as insects.


    If the woman didn''t die in his hands, she would learn from the third level in two years. Basically, she is the first person in the acquired environment. Only the congenital strong can suppress her.


    With this secret method, Wu Feng immediately began to practice. When he rested every day, he sat cross legged to exercise his mental strength. He kept drawing circles with his left hand and squares with his right hand every day. After he practiced it, he changed to write different words with his two hands. This process is very difficult. If he can be completely proficient and comfortable, it means that the first layer has been practiced!


    Half a month passed.


    At the edge of Jiulong Mountain, at the foot of a secluded hill.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the jungle, dressed in a brown animal clothes, and his strong body was full of strong breath. He glanced and saw a purple grass growing on a rock. "It was Ziyang grass. Look at the number of leaves, it should be 600 years."


    The boy murmured. Instead of picking it immediately, he quietly stepped back. After a few hours, he carefully picked up a stone and threw it next to the purple grass.


    The stone hit the rock and rolled down without touching any mechanism. When the boy saw this scene, he was relieved, quickly came to the rock, picked the grass, and then left quickly.


    "Ziyang grass is the main material for refining Liuyang powder. Liuyang powder is a second-order pill. Even people who are dying can be cured and revived immediately as long as they don''t have a broken heart. It''s definitely a life-saving medicine!" the boy quickly took out a slender black box from the package and put the grass in it.


    This box is made of aloes wood, which can preserve medicinal properties. If it were an ordinary wooden box, it would destroy this herb for nothing.


    "There are medicinal materials on the trial battlefield. In fact, this is the first medicinal material with more than 500 years that I saw here." the young man is Wu Feng. Compared with half a month ago, the childish smell on his face is gradually gone, replaced by a calm and decisive spirit.


    During his half month stay in the Kowloon mountains, he saw a lot of medicinal materials, which are very precious. However, they are only two or three hundred years old. For others, they may be very valuable, but he is not satisfied. Only medicinal materials of 500 years can make him interested.


    After all, his package is limited. If he carries too many things, it will look too eye-catching.


    In the past half a month, he killed a large number of second-order monsters. He didn''t take any precious materials from some monsters.


    However, after fighting with monsters, his combat experience is very rich, his muscles and bones are more tight, and there are faint signs of breaking through to the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    There are different changes in the first, middle and last three stages of the acquired realm. You should know that when you reach the symbol of the acquired state, your bones will be tempered like fine iron, and your bones will be remodeled. Your flexibility and hardness are far beyond that of ordinary people.


    In the middle stage, the bones in the body will degenerate again and itch faintly. This process is very difficult, but after suffering, the strength will increase greatly and the physique will be more robust.


    At the later stage, the bones will degenerate for the third time and enter the mature stage. At this time, if the brain knows the sea and develops, it can stimulate spiritual strength and become a congenital strong person!


    "Unfortunately, if you break through here to the middle of the day after tomorrow, you will have to bear the huge itch of bone degeneration. If you are outside, you can refine ''bone covering pill'' to directly transform yourself from this great pain." Wu Feng sighed in his heart.


    Bone covering pill is a first-order pill. It is useless to ordinary people, but for people whose bones are changing, it can make you change directly without suffering.


    "When the breakthrough comes to the middle of the day after tomorrow, go to the red dot." Wu Feng made up his mind and went on.


    time lapse.


    For the past month, Wu Feng felt that his bones had signs of metamorphosis. From the beginning to the evening, they would itch. In the next two or three days, they were itching almost all the time.


    Fortunately, Wu Feng had psychological preparation and made preparations in advance. He first looked for a quiet place, dug a small cave, then hunted a monster the size of a wild boar, barbecued it, cut it into pieces and hung it in the cave with grass roots.


    Then the cave was blocked, only a few vents were left, and a light fragrance was sprinkled outside the cave to eliminate their own smell.


    In addition, he also put the silver sword in front of him in case of danger.


    After finishing this, he put on the gold wire inner armor and tied his hands tightly with a tendon of a hunted ox Python monster, so as to prevent him from scratching his body when it is too itchy.


    Some of the day after tomorrow''s strong are not ready for transformation, and finally crack their flesh and blood, lose blood and die.


    This flash is seven days.


    In these seven days, his bones itched all the time, making his face bleeding and biting his teeth. Fortunately, he tied his hands in advance, otherwise he would have to catch them.


    Fortunately, no monster or other sect disciples have come over these days, so that he can transform and break through at ease.


    After seven days, Wu Feng felt that the huge itch on his body gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of cool and comfortable. When he opened his eyes, he immediately felt that his eyesight had increased greatly, and his body was filled with an explosive force.


    Wu Feng thought a little and controlled the silver sword to cut the tendon of ox python. Looking at the two bloodstains tied on his wrist, he was secretly happy.


    "Unexpectedly, the pain of transformation was so painful." Wu Feng felt palpitation. During the transformation, he couldn''t help cutting the tendon of ox python with a flying sword several times, but finally he gritted his teeth and held it back.


    Thanks to his cultivation of the heavenly pulse and chanting scriptures, he has basically mastered the first level after a month and a half of exercise, and his consciousness is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    He looked down and checked his body. He saw a large amount of light black liquid permeated on the animal''s clothes, with some fishy meat smell, which was very unpleasant.


    Wu Feng shook his head and smiled. He ignored it. First, he took down the hanging barbecue and wolfed it down.


    In these seven days, he can only eat these barbecues with his mouth, which is very inconvenient. He eats very little every time and barely maintains the energy needed for transformation. At the moment, he is hungry and quickly eats more than a dozen arm long barbecues in succession.


    "I should go to the little red spot." Wu Feng stood up, took the package and kicked the stone outside the cave directly.


    Ask for a recommended ticket. Later, I wanted to be on the fifth watch today. As a result, I was too sleepy in the afternoon. I slept a little and overslept. I still owe two on the third watch today, so I''ll be on the fourth watch tomorrow.

 Chapter 44

    penalty zone.


    Anyone who enters the trial battlefield will change his face when he mentions these two words. Even if he is at the peak of strength the day after tomorrow, he doesn''t dare to go in and out here at will.


    At the moment, at the border of the restricted area, a green robed figure galloped quietly. There were no monsters on the way. It didn''t stop until it landed on a clean open space.


    "The little red dot is not far in front. I don''t know what it means." Wu Feng gently spit out his breath and showed some expectation in his eyes.


    On the way, he lost the hunting animal clothes and changed into his school clothes again. The green Taoist robe can add a bit of camouflage in the jungle.


    He held back his breath and groped his way forward.


    Before long, I came to a valley and walked down the slope into the valley. The light white fog was in it. I could smell some wet fishy smell from the air.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, took out a bottle of Qingqi powder and drank it. Then he carefully walked in to prevent any poison gas in it from infecting himself unknowingly.


    Before long, the white fog suddenly opened up. A small blue lake appeared in front of Wufeng. The surrounding forests were lush. The sun slanted from a distance and shone on the lake. It was very beautiful.


    Before Wu Feng looked carefully, his face suddenly changed slightly. He stared at the lake. There was a young man in black robe, with symmetrical figure and elegant black hair behind him. The whole person was as tall as a rock.


    From the perspective of clothes and robes, Wu Feng immediately recognized that this person was from the Huan gate, and he should have great strength to appear here.


    He frowned and pondered. Instead of being exposed immediately, he was ready to hide and watch.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    From the blue lake, a small water blue beast suddenly jumped up, his hair trembled, and the drops of water splashed on the young man in black robe, but the young man was indifferent and ignored.


    The water blue beast fell beside him, full of hair. Looking carefully, the little beast was very cute, like a kitten, but there were three tails behind it, and the blue tail was fluffy, like a fox''s tail.


    "Can we start?" the young man in black suddenly made a noise and said something without a head.


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    The next moment, something that surprised him appeared. The little water blue beast waved its claws and said lazily, "OK, you start attacking."


    It speaks human words!


    Wu Feng almost jumped up in fear. Even if he was a third-order monster, he didn''t hear that he could speak human words. What''s the origin of this little beast?


    Whoosh!


    When the young man in black heard this, he suddenly moved and punched the water blue beast. On the way, he suddenly changed his move and grabbed it above the head of the beast.


    Strangely, at the position he grabbed, a faint water blue virtual shadow emerged. It was the little beast. Its ice blue eyes were a little surprised. Immediately, as soon as its body turned, it disappeared again, and the water blue little beast figure in place also dissipated slowly.


    It was too late, but it happened in an instant.


    "Yes, a little progress." the figure of the water blue beast suddenly flashed and appeared on the legs of the black robed youth. It blinked its big watery eyes and said, "how do you know that the sneak attack will fail?"


    The young man in black had no expression and said, "I''m not so naive."


    The water blue beast said with a smile, "yes, when you first came, you were so naive. After suffering a loss, you naturally want to grow."


    The young man in black robe looked at it on his leg. His pupils suddenly shrunk, his palm was almost blurred, and he suddenly grabbed it.


    Whoosh!


    The palm penetrates through the body of the water blue beast.


    The remnant of the little beast slowly disappeared. On his shoulder, the blue shadow flashed. He saw the little beast sitting skillfully and joking: "the speed is not fast enough."


    The black robed youth twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t make a sound again.


    "Well, it seems that the 208th sting challenge failed. You can exercise again. I''ll play with the new one first." the water blue beast smiled.


    The young man in black was slightly stunned.


    Wu Feng, who was hiding in the distance, had sensitive ears and eyes. In addition, the little beast didn''t lower his voice, so when he heard this, his face changed slightly. He secretly looked up and saw that the little beast''s ice blue eyes just fell where he was hiding.


    Wu Feng was surprised. He hid his breath so deeply and separated so far, but he was still found.


    "Come out, aren''t you here to challenge me?" the water blue beast said lazily.


    Whoosh!


    The young man in black who had not spoken suddenly reached out and grabbed.


    The water blue little beast turned his back to him. He grasped it very quickly and decisively, but finally he penetrated through it.


    With a flash of blue shadow, the little beast appeared and sat on the top of the black robed youth. It said with a smile, "the 209 challenge failed again."


    The black robed youth''s face trembled and was extremely gloomy.


    Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little beast''s response was so sensitive that he couldn''t catch it. His heart suddenly moved and thought of the word "surrender" written on the map. Did it mean to surrender the little beast?


    Look at this little beast. It doesn''t seem to be a ferocious monster. Otherwise, with such strength, it''s easy to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Wu Feng pondered, came out of the grass, calmly walked to the water blue beast and politely said, "what level of monster are you?"


    "How many steps?" the eyes of the water blue beast rolled and smiled, "I won''t tell you."


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly.


    "You look like a newcomer. As long as you can defeat me, I will recognize you as my master." the water blue beast laughed.


    Wu Feng thought of his body method just now and shook his head and said, "I can''t beat you. I''m probably the only one who can be your master."


    The water blue beast proudly said, "I haven''t let you fight. As long as you can catch me, no matter what method you use, ecstasy or sneak attack, it''s up to you."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "just now he attacked secretly and didn''t catch it. I''m even more impossible. Moreover, you''re so powerful that even if I can subdue you, I can''t restrict you."


    Seeing this, the water blue beast was a little anxious and said, "you don''t know my power. I tell you, I have a skill to smell herbs. As long as you can be my master, I''ll let you have endless herbs in the future."


    Wu Feng thought and shook his head. "Forget it, I entered here by mistake. You can see that my strength is not strong. You''d better let this challenge you."


    When the water blue beast saw that he was not moved, he was discouraged.


    Wu Feng saw that it had no malice, so he ignored it. He walked aside, took out the barbecue in the package, baked it with firewood, and ate it.


    The black robed youth glanced at Wu Feng, ignored it, took out dry food from his arms and ate it.


    The water blue little beast was bored. Seeing the barbecue in Wu Feng''s hand, he immediately jumped over and said with a smile: "give me a piece of this."


    Wu Feng saw that there were three pieces in his hand, so he handed it one at will and said, "eat, be careful."


    The little beast was overjoyed and took it immediately.


    Just when he received it, Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly grabbed his palm and pinched its little claw.


    "Did I catch it?" Wu Feng smiled.

 Chapter 45

    Wu Feng smiled and said, "of course not. Besides, you can use whatever methods you say. It should also be a kind of strategy."


    The water blue beast was dumb.


    Sitting next to him was a young man in a black robe eating dry food, his eyes should protrude.


    That''s ok??


    His expression was very strange, and he looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry. He practiced hard and challenged the little beast again and again. Finally, he was caught by a man with lower strength than himself in such a funny way.


    There was a silence in his heart.


    Wu Feng stared at the water blue beast, and a wisp of silver on the tip of his finger flickered quietly.


    The water blue little beast''s face was blue and white, and his look was changeable. After a while, he shook his head, sighed, drooped his two ears, and said in a depressed way: "I''m absolutely right. From now on, you''ll be my master."


    Wu Feng was relieved when he heard the speech. The silver light on his fingertips disappeared quietly. He was also worried that the little beast would become angry and attack him directly, so he prepared the flying sword in advance and resisted at any time.


    At this time, the water blue beast suddenly bit Wu Feng''s fingers, and the two small tiger teeth nailed his fingers.


    Wu Feng was surprised and almost threw out his flying sword.


    But the little beast had loosened his mouth and was very unwilling to say, "I didn''t expect that I was so wise and powerful, but I had to sign a soul contract with a boy with such poor qualifications. It''s really unlucky!"


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "what soul contract?"


    The little beast glanced at him and said reluctantly, "your strength is too low now. Stay in the ruins and have a short knowledge. You will naturally know in the future."


    Wu Feng didn''t say it when he saw it. It''s no use asking. Although he didn''t understand what it was, he speculated from the literal meaning that it should be a spiritual inductive connection. It seems that he can be regarded as its owner only if he has this thing.


    Anyway, the little beast won''t rebel.


    He said to the little beast, "you should tell me your strength now. Otherwise, I can''t estimate what level of monster you can deal with."


    The water blue beast said faintly, "it''s not suitable to talk here. Come with me." then he jumped directly onto Wu Feng''s shoulder. Wu Feng immediately felt his body stiff and bound by a wonderful force. Then he saw his body floating and flying along the small blue lake.


    Wu Feng was shocked.


    This little beast is a congenital realm!!


    When the young man in black saw this scene, his pupils narrowed and showed some horror. The dry food in his mouth fell down, but he didn''t notice it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng''s body was controlled by the little beast. It seemed that a gentle force dragged him across a large forest to a secluded cave.


    The little beast jumped down from Wu Feng''s shoulder, walked into the cave and said, "come with me."


    Wu Feng hesitated and followed up. It''s easy to kill this little beast with his strength. Looking at the situation, I really intend to recognize myself as the master.


    Not long after walking out of the caves along the way, the line of sight suddenly opened up.


    Wu Feng''s eyes widened, showing a bit of horror.


    Inside the cave, there is another world, vast and boundless, and the cave is located on the edge of a high mountain cliff. Looking at it, the sky is blue, the earth is vast, and the shade jungle is spread layer by layer to the horizon along the bottom of the cliff, which is an endless green sea.


    Is there such a world in a cave?


    Wu Feng felt that his brain couldn''t turn around. At this time, the little beast had stopped, looked at him, shrugged and said, "let me tell you, my strength is to practice Qi, that is, the congenital early strong in your mouth. Of course, this is my second part. As for me, I''m still in transformation, you don''t need to know."


    Wu Feng immediately emerged a large piece of news about the "second separation" in his mind. After reading it, a trace of horror appeared in his eyes.


    God!


    What kind of monster is this!


    It''s the realm of "earth Fairy"!


    According to the memory in my mind, it is called "fairyland" on the congenital strong. This fairyland is divided into five realms: Ghost fairy, human fairy, earth fairy, fairy and heaven fairy!


    Like the heavenly pulse points chanting scriptures, if you reach the peak of cultivation, you can become a ghost fairy!


    According to the description in memory, the earth fairy needs to experience several disasters before he can have the ability to refine his second separation.


    "Now that you are my master, you can''t be too weak. Although you are only the master of my second part, you should at least surpass me. I''ll give you ten years. If you don''t reach my second part, I''ll terminate the contract." the water blue beast said faintly.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "what is just the master of the second part?"


    The water blue beast said calmly, "it''s very simple. My soul is divided into two parts. The one who signs the contract with you is only the second part. That is to say, once I break my promise and kill you, the one who is punished is only the second part, which has nothing to do with my self, because the power of the contract is not planted in my own soul."


    Wu Feng recognized its meaning.


    The first is to tell yourself, don''t try to command it.


    Second, if he annoys him, he can kill himself.


    He could only pretend not to understand and murmured, "now I''m your master. If I''m in danger, should you want to save me?"


    "This is nature." the water blue beast didn''t think about the cableway.


    Wu Feng said, "that''s all right."


    The water blue beast glanced at him and said, "for the sake of my master, I brought you here. There is a test. If you can pass, you may rise to the sky step by step in the future, but it depends on your ability."


    Wu Feng was stunned and said, "test?"


    The water blue beast nodded and said, "if you can pass, you can be a registered disciple of my former master. If you fail in the examination, you can only say that you have no chance."


    Wu Feng was surprised, "your former master? Your own?"


    "This is nature." the water blue beast glanced at him and seemed to know what he was thinking. He said, "don''t worry, he has been dead for many years, but he has left all the daozang in front of him here. As long as you have the ability, you can inherit his inheritance. My former master is a peerless genius, so the assessment is very difficult. Only the genius among the geniuses can become his registered disciple."


    Wu Feng said quietly, "if you fail in the assessment, there will be no punishment?"


    "You are my master. If you fail in the assessment, they will not kill you. If ordinary people break in by mistake and fail in the assessment, they will be trapped here for life. They are not allowed to leave until the assessment is successful." the little beast said patiently.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "they?"


    "Then you will know." the water blue beast jumped on his shoulder and said, "I''ll take you now."


    Before Wu Feng spoke, he felt his body stiff and was carried away to the shady ocean again.


    "There are others here?" Wu Feng asked curiously to the little beast on his shoulder, suspended in the air.


    The little beast said faintly, "naturally, after a period of time, some unlucky people will rush here and be trapped inside until they turn into a pile of bones. They can''t leave."


    Wu Feng was cold and didn''t ask any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a recommended ticket. It is updated late today. It will definitely come out more and strive for success in the fourth.

 Chapter 46

    Under the leadership of the little beast, Wu Feng took more than half of the forest and saw an oval huge building in a densely shaded forest.


    At the gate of this building are two crossed swords, full of fierce breath.


    The little beast didn''t speak, but flew away with Wu Feng towards the entrance. The gate of the this building is very huge, as towering as a city wall, and there is no guard at the gate.


    Wu Feng had the feeling of seeing the giant country. He was as small as a mole ant in front of the huge door. The huge door was only slightly open. It was very spacious for him.


    Behind the gate was a dark passage that floated down the steps. I don''t know how long it took before it came to the next floor.


    The hall was empty and quiet. The wall was inlaid with two Zhang high silver boulders. They were carved very exquisitely and twinkled with bright light. The stairs shone like a layer of mercury, full of cold and strange feeling.


    Wu Feng didn''t know how long it had been before he stopped. In front of him was a very huge small square. Looking around, six or seven figures could be seen on it.


    Wu Feng was surprised. When he looked carefully, he saw that these people were wearing the clothes of disciples of major sects, but some were already dark, about more than sixty, and the rest were about thirty or forty years old.


    The youngest woman, who looked only in her twenties, had a beautiful appearance. When she heard the news, she opened her eyes from her practice and looked at Wu Feng.


    The eyes were clear and bright, with a trace of spirituality. She looked at the little beast on Wu Feng''s shoulder in surprise. With a slight frown, she took back her eyes and continued to close her eyes for cultivation.


    Wu Feng noticed that among the six or seven people, the 60 year old man is from the red fish sect, the other two middle-aged couples are from the Daolian sect, and two middle-aged men, one fat and one thin, are from the Lanfeng sect and the Tianlei sect. In addition, there is a woman in green Robe who is from the Zhuyin sect.


    But the young woman in her twenties was a man away from huanmen.


    These people all noticed the arrival of Wu Feng. Except for the young woman, others looked at him indifferently and continued to close their eyes for cultivation.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A giggling voice sounded, "Yo, little beaver knows how to turn people back from the outside, but the people who turn back this time have such poor qualifications. There is no spiritual bone all over."


    With the sound, a fox with seven tails jumped in front of Wu Feng. It was covered with seven colors of hair, and the back tail was also seven colors, with a colorful charm.


    Having seen the little beast and seeing a talking fox again, Wu Feng was not so surprised. He just moved in his heart, spirit bone? Does this mean qualification?


    The little beast on his shoulder was furious when he saw the fox and said, "what is abduction? I still need to deceive others? Only you, a dead fox with mixed hair, like to play tricks!"


    "What are you talking about?" the fox jumped up as soon as he heard the word "miscellaneous hair" and said angrily, "I''m the most noble colorful fox. What do you know? You''ll only find medicinal herbs. It''s useless!"


    "Hey, hey, how many herbs have I found for my master? You can only cheat people. I''m ashamed. If I hadn''t found the herbs, you could transform so quickly?" the little beast sneered.


    "How many enemies have I killed for my master? Can you? Otherwise, we have killed." the colorful fox squinted coldly.


    The little beast bit his teeth and said, "who is stronger than you and has the ability to smell better than me."


    "Cutting, fist is king." colorful fox disdained tunnel.


    The little beast looked at it angrily, but he couldn''t refute it, which has always been its weakness.


    "You two, why are you quarreling again." a soft voice came from the side. I saw a bird the size of a bird, covered with red feathers, flying gently. The trembling red feathers seemed to burn a flame.


    The colorful fox quickly changed his face and flattered, "sister bird, why are you free? Haven''t you been closed recently?"


    The flaming bird said, "if I don''t come out again, you''ll do it. Without the master around, you''re becoming more and more lawless. By the way, little beaver, how can you bring a human back?"


    Seeing the flaming bird, the little beast said, "this human is now my second separated master. I want to bring him back and give him a chance. If he can pass the examination, he can become the master''s registered disciple. In this way, the master''s Taoist collection has the hope of passing on and will not disappear from now on."


    The flaming bird was surprised and said, "how can you worship him as a master?"


    "Master? Ha ha..." the colorful fox next to him was immediately happy, his mouth tilted with laughter, and the fox''s eyes narrowed out of sight.


    The little beast blushed and said, "I just saw that humans came in recently, so I went out to play for a while and made a small bet. Unexpectedly, I lost the bet."


    "Ha ha..." the colorful fox laughed.


    The fiery red bird was dumb for a while. He immediately looked at Wu Feng, shook his head in disappointment and said, "in this case, in your face, open a shenglingtai for him."


    The little beast was overjoyed and said gratefully, "thank you, sister bird."


    The flaming bird said with a smile: "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll continue to shut down. This time I have some understanding and should be able to make a breakthrough. Don''t quarrel again, or I''ll let brother black discipline you!"


    The little beast and the colorful fox trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The flaming bird flashed and disappeared. As it disappeared, the hot breath in the air gradually disappeared.


    The little beast breathed a sigh of relief and said to the colorful fox, "go and open the shenglingtai."


    The colorful fox snorted, but didn''t say anything. He turned and left slowly.


    After it left, Wu Feng asked the little beast, "what is shenglingtai?"


    "That''s where you assess." the little beast said faintly, "here we are standing is shenglingtai, but this is the cultivation area. What the smelly fox will open later is the assessment area!"


    Wu Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "The shenglingtai is divided into nine floors. Because you are the realm of the day after tomorrow, you will take part in the shenglingtai assessment on the first floor. If you are in the Qi training period, you will enter the shenglingtai assessment on the second floor." the little beast talked with confidence and said with some pride: "our master recruits registered disciples. He never pays attention to the strength of the disciples, but cares about the talents of the disciples!"


    "Even if he is only a disciple of the postnatal realm, he should ask this disciple to be the first person in the postnatal realm! If he is a local immortal or even a strong immortal, my master won''t want him if he doesn''t reach the first strength in the same level."


    Wu Feng was frightened.


    Don''t care about existing strength?


    If a strong person at the immortal level is not the first person at the same level, he is not qualified to be his registered disciple?


    Wu Feng did not dare to imagine what a terrible figure this was.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, have breakfast and continue the third watch.

 Chapter 47

    At this time, a huge stone platform suddenly fell over the square, as if held by an invisible palm.


    "Go up, it will take you to shenglingtai." the little beast nuzui said.


    Without hesitation, Wu Feng jumped onto the stone platform.


    Buzzing~~


    Wu Feng felt that the standing stone platform trembled slightly and seemed to rise slowly. He quickly looked out and saw a white barrier rising slowly around the stone platform.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole stone platform, including the foot, turned into a pure white world, just like stepping on a ball of light.


    An old man in a dark red robe suddenly appeared in front of Wu Feng with an expressionless face and said, "please be ready. The first level assessment is about to begin."


    Wu Feng was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the assessment?"


    The old man in dark red glanced at him and didn''t answer. At this time, Weng ran trembled in the white space on the whole stone platform, and then Wu Feng felt a flower in front of him, as if it had been transmitted to another distant place.


    When he saw the surrounding scenery, he couldn''t help looking stunned.


    It turned out to be a vast desert. The hot sun in the sky almost burned the sand to ashes.


    "If you live for three days, the assessment will be completed." the voice of the old man in dark red came from Wu Feng''s head, as if from heaven.


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned.


    When he felt strange, he suddenly saw a yellow shadow sprang up on a slope far away from the desert, creeping and spreading quickly.


    At a closer look, these yellow shadows are only the most common first-order monster scorpions in the desert, but the number is a little scary. Wu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. The examination was really not so simple. He immediately set up a twelve point spirit, did not choose to fight head-on, but prepared to bypass these scorpions.


    As soon as he turned around, he suddenly saw scorpions jumping out of the yellow sand behind him, forming a large number of troops, surrounded by Wu Feng, blocking the surrounding areas, which had the momentum of drowning everything.


    Wu Feng was stunned and could only think hard.


    As the scorpion gets closer and closer, Wu Feng can only give up other plans, clench his fist and rush to the north.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    As soon as he grasped it with his big hand, the strong wind roared like a dragon, and a strong suction rolled out of his palm to catch a scorpion who wanted to jump up and attack.


    Click!


    With a little force from his fingers, the scorpion''s body was crushed, and the green smelly slurry burst from the shell.


    Wu Feng frowned, threw away his body, and then continued to use his dragon catching hand to crush a scorpion to death.


    However, the scorpions in the desert are almost endless. Although they are only at the level of a first-order monster, such a huge number will kill him even if it consumes energy. Wu Feng can only rush while killing and retreat to the north. According to reason, the weather in the north is a little cold, which is the only way to see a way out.


    When he walked north for three hours, Wu Feng realized that it was bad. No matter how he moved forward, there was always an endless desert in front of him.


    Moreover, since the old man said it was an assessment, he should test his strength. He certainly wouldn''t send himself to the north of the desert.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Feng gave up and moved forward, saved his physical strength and tried his best to deal with these poisonous scorpions.


    Fortunately, as soon as he saw these scorpions, he knew their names, habits, including fatal weaknesses, etc. it was very convenient to kill them.


    All this is naturally due to the mysterious memory in his mind.


    time lapse.


    Wu Feng retreats while killing in the desert, looking for an oasis. If there are flowers and plants, he can light a fire. Scorpions are generally afraid of fire. However, seven or eight hours later, not to mention the oasis, even if half of the green grass was not seen.


    As he walked, he left scorpion bodies everywhere along the way. The green liquid had been dyed hard on the sand under the sun.


    After seven or eight hours of crazy killing, Wu Feng felt that his physical strength was about to be exhausted. His heart was depressed. If he went on like this, he would be eaten by all scorpions sooner or later.


    And after such a long attack, the number of scorpions has not decreased. Each time you kill one, one will climb out.


    Fortunately, he took Qingqi powder with him, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Otherwise, if the venom from these scorpions accumulated on him, he could be poisoned alive.


    More than ten hours have passed.


    Wu Feng had no strength at all. He fell soft to the ground and looked at a large number of scorpions crawling "rustling", so he could only close his eyes with a sigh.


    He could feel the scorpions lying on his body, drilling in through the holes in his clothes and biting his skin. But to his surprise, these scorpions couldn''t bite him!


    Wu Feng immediately sat up and a large number of scorpions the size of a palm fell from him. He quickly looked at his arm and saw that the scorpions lying on it were struggling to bite, but he felt like tickling and didn''t play any role.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a long time before he lost his smile.


    It turned out that after practicing Tianhuang classic, their physique increased greatly. Even the strong ones the day after tomorrow can''t hurt themselves. Naturally, these little scorpions are more difficult.


    Thinking of this, he felt relieved and immediately lay down again, directly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Three days passed.


    On the square, seven figures sat cross legged, among which the youngest Lihuan door woman raised her head and looked at the oval stone platform in the sky, with a faint surprise in her eyes.


    "I can last three days..." the woman murmured.


    At this time, the old man of the red fish gate on the other side also whispered: "this son seems to have some ability. He can persist for so long. Maybe he can pass the first level."


    "The boy seems to belong to zhuyinzong. When did such a talented young man appear in zhuyinzong?" another fat middle-aged man said strangely.


    The woman of zhuyinzong glanced at him coldly and said, "our zhuyinzong has always been able to produce a large number of people. Can it be compared by your Lanfeng gate?"


    The fat middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "well, why didn''t you pass the first level after you came in for more than ten years?"


    The woman smothered slightly and looked at him angrily.


    The fat middle-aged man looked calm and fearless, with a look of indifference.


    The woman stared at him gloomily as if she were going to do it. The old man of the red fish gate nearby sighed, "well, you two, if we can''t go out, even if you fight for who is strong and who is weak, what''s the point?"


    Hearing this, the fat middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and became a little depressed.


    "I hope the little brother can pass the examination. According to his appearance, the first level should pass, but I don''t know the second level..." there was a trace of worry on the old man''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, the yellow wind blew and rolled up a lot of sand.


    The sun hung high, overlooking the whole desert from high altitude, like a piece of brilliant gold, especially in the desert, there was also a tall giant tower, golden and spectacular.


    But if you look at it carefully, it will make people''s scalp numb. This huge tower is actually made of countless highly toxic scorpions lying together, and there are countless highly toxic scorpions within dozens of miles around here.

 Chapter 48

    Boom~~~


    This huge pile of highly toxic scorpions suddenly trembled and bumped up. A large number of scorpions fell like snowflakes, and the giant tower collapsed in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A young man rose to the sky, rolled and landed on a pile of scorpions in the distance. When these scorpions saw the living creature, they immediately climbed up along his legs and obviously buried him alive.


    "Hum!" the young man snorted coldly, allowing these scorpions to nibble on him and move forward without feeling it.


    Before long, suddenly, Wu Feng felt his body flash. The hot desert in front of him immediately disappeared and returned to the pure white space.


    Looking down, his robe was still intact and had not been eaten by scorpions.


    "Congratulations, you passed the first test." the old man said expressionless.


    Wu Feng wondered, "is the assessment just now a fairyland?"


    "Not bad." the old man just gave a faint answer and said, "next is the second level assessment. If you can pass, you can become the registered disciple of the master."


    Wu Feng said, "what is the assessment?"


    "Comprehend a volume of secret skills to test your qualifications!" the old man turned his palm and a volume of pale gold ancient book appeared. He threw it to Wu Feng and said, "if you don''t understand within a month, the assessment is a failure."


    Wu Feng looked down. There were two big words written on the pale gold ancient book: Long Shan!


    When he opened the script, Wu Feng saw pictures and introductions. This is actually a body method script. However, different from the script Wu Feng has seen, this script is full of mystery. It mentions "Qi".


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed quickly.


    In the oval hall, several figures sit around. Over the past month, they often look up at the stone platform. However, the stone platform is as silent as a silent one.


    On the Dragon chair on a high platform in the hall, the little beast leaned lazily, and his ice blue eyes were full of surprise.


    It has seen Wu Feng and knows that his qualification is ordinary, but he can persist in it for so long. Calculate the time, the first level assessment must have passed, and the second level assessment seems to have persisted for a long time


    "Did I really meet a treasure?" the little beast murmured in his heart, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He was interested in Wu Feng for the first time.


    The rest of the people in the square looked different. After a month''s waiting, some people didn''t think so at first, but later had to be dignified.


    "Sister mu, if this person can pass the examination, can you let him bring me a letter?" the old man of chiyumen asked the woman of zhuyinzong.


    The beautiful woman gave him a faint look and said, "I don''t know this son. I came here twenty years ago. He should not have been born at that time."


    "I don''t know, but I''m from the same sect after all." the old man smiled.


    The beautiful woman said calmly, "you should know that even if it''s the same sect, how can he reveal such a treasure?"


    The old man was stunned and his face suddenly became bitter.


    When the others heard this, they all lowered their heads, and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Buzzing~~


    Just then, a buzzing sound sounded, the huge stone platform on the top suddenly trembled, and then slowly fell down. When they descend to a certain height, a figure flashes in the air like a step. Step on it a few times and fall down.


    When the others saw this dharma, they were all awed in their hearts.


    Seeing this, the little beast brightened his eyes, showed some surprise, and jumped over quickly.


    This figure is naturally Wu Feng.


    "You passed?" the little beast looked at him in surprise and said, "did the old guy ask you to go to Tongbao hall to get a reward?"


    Wu Feng touched his nose and said, "he said you would take me to Tongbao hall."


    The little beast smiled and said, "it''s natural. I''ll take you there now. Although the things there are not very good, they can be regarded as the best treasure for you. You should make good use of them and grow up as soon as possible. Maybe you can become a formal disciple in the future."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    Originally, he could not understand the ancient book with his qualification, but as soon as he saw the word "dragon flash", he automatically came up with the cultivation method of this secret method in his mind.


    Although the ancient book itself tells how to practice, it is very vague. You need to understand the meaning and skills and think about it yourself. The memory in my mind is different. It not only tells how to practice, but also introduces every detail in great detail.


    It''s like dismantling a delicate thing into the most basic shape and putting it completely in front of you. In this way, as long as it''s not stupid and terrible, most people can understand it.


    This dragon dodge method is divided into four stages: introduction, foundation, proficiency and mastery!


    Wu Feng is just a beginner at present. According to the script, if you can be proficient, your body method is like a ghost. Even the congenital strong can''t catch it.


    And in the introduction of the mysterious memory in my mind, it is said that this is a volume of secret method for the strong to practice Qi. It is difficult for ordinary mortals to understand the day after tomorrow.


    After passing the examination, the old man confirmed his identity as a registered disciple, warned some words, and let himself down.


    Through the old man''s words, Wu Feng knew that the former owner of the little beast had many registered disciples, but if you want to get his inheritance, you must become a true disciple and stand out among many true disciples!


    "Let''s go." the little beast jumped onto Wu Feng''s shoulder and was ready to take him to Tongbao hall.


    Just then, a soft voice came: "younger martial brother, can you help me bring a letter?" the beautiful woman of zhuyinzong came quietly and looked forward to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng frowned and looked reluctant.


    The beautiful woman seemed to have expected for a long time and hurriedly said, "I won''t let you help in vain. I''m the princess of Wanshan city. If you bring a letter to my father, I''ll let him reward you 10000 liang of gold in the letter!"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t lack gold."


    The beautiful woman was stunned and immediately became a little anxious. She said, "my letter will not reveal anything. She will only inform my father that I suddenly disappeared for 20 years. He must be very worried. You..."


    Wu Feng raised his hand to interrupt her words, and resolutely said, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to follow orders. I''ll see you later." after that, he was ready to leave directly.


    After being tempered in the trial battlefield, he will not easily believe others'' words. If there is any secret language in his belief, he will be exposed.


    If the six sects know what treasure they get from it, the consequences can be imagined.


    The next few people saw Wu Feng''s appearance and sighed secretly. They didn''t say anything again. After all, they would never do such a stupid thing.


    "I know you''re worried about the secret language." suddenly, the woman in her twenties stared into Wu Feng''s eyes and said, "my letter is very simple. You just need to tell my master that pearl is dead. She will certainly thank you again. If you don''t lack pills, magic soldiers and gold, you can ask my master to protect you once. What do you think?"


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "your master is a congenital strong man?"


    "Is congenital late period counted?" the woman''s voice took a trace of coldness and arrogance.


    Wu Feng was surprised.


    Late congenital!


    Even the master of Zhuyin sect is said to have failed to reach this level.


    "Is your master?" Wu Feng frowned.


    "Wule fairy!" the woman thought for a moment and said, "she has been practicing in seclusion. At your age, she may not have heard of it, but you should know Wuhuan. He is the leader of our Lihuan sect, and my master Wule is his own sister."


    ¡­¡­


    The past few days have been quite chaotic. After work and rest, let it be. The adjusted internal injuries have all happened. Today, there is still one shift, which will be late. I owed three shifts before. I''ll make up for it when I''m a little bette

 Chapter 49

    Wu Feng was surprised. He was not surprised at the identity of the woman, but at the strength of Lihuan door. The sister of the door owner Wuhuan unexpectedly reached the late congenital stage. It is conceivable that Wuhuan''s strength!


    No wonder this sect is the first of the six sects. This alone is far inferior to other sects.


    "Would you like to?" the woman stared at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "OK, if I have a chance to meet her, I can help."


    "Thank you." the woman''s face was tense and indifferent, suddenly relaxed, showing a bit of softness.


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said to the little beast on his shoulder, "let''s go and go to Tongbao hall."


    "You''re really worried." the little beast smiled and said, "come with me. If it''s from the outside, it takes a lot of roads. There''s a transmission array here, and we can directly transmit it."


    Wu Feng was slightly surprised and didn''t say anything.


    The little beast immediately took Wu Feng to the outside of the hall. He didn''t know where to press it. A secret door appeared on the wall in front, and there was a small transmission array inside.


    The small transmission array is located on the high stone platform. The stone platform is as smooth as jade and glows with a faint white light. There are carved grooves on the table. Each groove flashes a faint silver light, which is beautiful.


    Wu Feng had only heard about it in books before. He didn''t expect it to exist. It is said that only some array masters can build this transmission array, and even the innate strong dare not despise it.


    Wu Feng looked twice and a memory emerged in his mind: Wanli transmission array.


    Wanli transmission array: Based on the main array, a sub array plate is built within a radius of Wanli, so that it can be transmitted anywhere within a range of Wanli at will.


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrank slightly, the shock in his eyes flashed and disappeared, and his look recovered as usual. The little beast on his shoulder looked triumphantly at the transmission array, but did not notice his difference.


    "Let''s go," the little beast cheered.


    Wu Feng nodded and followed it into the transmission array.


    When stepping on the stone platform, the silver groove on the ground immediately lit up and wrapped the body of one person and one beast.


    Wu Feng only felt his body warm, and his eyes were silvery white. Then, he suddenly lost his sight, and his eyes were dark. But before long, a dazzling light appeared. As the light disappeared, another completely different place appeared in front of him.


    He was in a huge square with a blue dome overhead. In front of him was a magnificent palace. With his eyesight, he could see that the central palace was engraved with the words "Tongbao hall".


    "This is the Tongbao hall, where the treasures of registered disciples are stored." the little beast jumped down from Wu Feng''s shoulder and shook his claws towards the palace.


    Wu Feng followed it closely.


    Before long, a man and a beast came to the palace. The palace was very huge. There were seven rainbow lights, shrouded like mist. We could only vaguely see a human shadow standing three feet high.


    "Minibus, let''s get the baby." the little beast stood at the door and said to the dark figure.


    The shadow did not answer, but suddenly a pale gold book flew out of the seven rainbow lights and fell in front of the little beast.


    As soon as the little beast grabbed it, he threw it to Wu Feng and said, "choose yourself. You can only choose three kinds."


    Wu Feng looked down and there were three words written on the book: Tongbao book!


    When you open it, there are six kinds of pills, scripts, magic weapons, arrays, talismans and spirit beasts. Wu Feng read it carefully.


    Almost all the pills here are third-order superior pills!


    The scripts are all top-level scripts of dragon catchers.


    As for magic soldiers, they are also rare treasures such as gold silk armor. And the array and talisman are also very good.


    As for spirit beasts, they are various kinds of demons that have been tamed and can be sent by their masters. Most of their strength are third-order demons.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. After pondering for a while, he suddenly asked, "you said before that the first-class strong people of ghost immortals are all registered disciples of your former master?"


    Without thinking, the little beast said, "yes."


    Wu Feng said quietly, "if the ghost fairy is first-class, the treasures in this book should not enter their eyes?"


    The little beast looked at him with great interest and said, "it''s really so. However, it''s their honor to become the registered disciple of the former master. They don''t reward treasures if they reach the first-class ghost fairy. They need to accumulate their own contributions before they can exchange them for treasures. Only when you are too weak and the master is worried that it''s difficult to grow up, will they give some treasures."


    It then said, "the master said that cultivation ultimately needs his own talent and efforts, and the treasure is only auxiliary."


    Wu Feng frowned. He didn''t quite agree with this. Take him for example. If he didn''t have the magic weapon of flying sword and Tianhuang Sutra, he would have died many times during this trial trip to the battlefield.


    However, the owner of this little beast is a peerless genius, and it is normal to pay more attention to qualification.


    "How to accumulate contributions?" Wu Feng asked.


    The little beast shrugged and said, "you don''t need to know this. Only when you reach the first-class ghost fairy can you be qualified to accumulate contributions."


    Wu Feng took a look at it, didn''t say more, looked down and read the Tongbao book.


    The little beast waited quietly, but with the passage of time and the passing of the day, Wu Feng was surprised that he hadn''t chosen yet.


    As a general rule, pick these babies for a few hours at most.


    "Well, I''ll choose these three." at this time, Wu Feng suddenly closed the Tongbao book and reported what he had chosen.


    When the little beast heard this, he frowned slightly and gave him a disappointed look.


    "Are you sure?" a hoarse voice came from the dark shadow in the seven rainbow lights.


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The Tongbao book in his hand suddenly lightened and flew into the seven rainbow lights. Before long, two dark shadows appeared in the seven rainbow lights.


    As the shadows left the seven rainbow lights, they showed their appearance. They were a flying bird with purple feathers and wings and a yellow calf.


    The purple plumed bird is about the size of a palm. It is a third-class spirit beast. The Yellow calf, only the size of a dog, has two fleshy horns on its head, its dark hooves are very small and lovely, and white gas is constantly ejected from its nostrils.


    Wu Feng knows that this is not their original form. Once they enter the combat state, their appearance will become very ferocious and terrible.


    In the little mouth of the purple Finch, there was a pair of gray boots.


    These are the three things Wu Feng chose.


    "How can you choose two spirit beasts!" the little beast looked at Wu Feng very reluctantly and said, "these are spirit beasts, which are the most useless. You don''t have enough time to cultivate yourself. Where can you have resources to cultivate spirit beasts? You know, these two eat pills. How can you support them?"


    Wu Feng disagreed and said, "the book says that their strength now is to practice Qi three layers, which is equivalent to the later stage of congenital. They protect me, at least for now."


    The little beast turned his eyes and said contemptuously, "how can I recognize your master who is so afraid of death? There are so many secrets and pills on it. You can choose two at will, which can greatly shorten the time to break through to the innate."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like being in arrears for four shifts. Today, there are one shift and two shifts to ensure the minimum. By the way, adjust the work and rest and pay off the arrears.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday, continue to code after dinner, Hoo

 Chapter 50

    Wu Feng smiled and didn''t explain.


    He can''t say that he has memorized the names of pills, weapons, cheats, talismans, arrays and other names in the Tongbao book. With the mysterious memory in his mind, can he refine as long as he has materials?


    The reason why I chose these two spirit beasts and the boots is that the boots are called "wind chasing boots", which is very complicated to refine, and the main material Fengling stone is very rare, which is not easy to buy outside, so I chose them.


    As for choosing spirit beasts


    The first is that I can refine other things. The second is that the devil''s way is about to invade. I lack some powerful forces around me. With the protection of these two spirit beasts, I am at least safe.


    Just then


    Boom!


    There was a sudden roar in the distance of the square, as if something had been destroyed.


    The dark shadow in the seven rainbow lights said angrily, "fools outside dare to come here and don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Whoosh!


    A golden bee suddenly flew out of the seven rainbow lights and galloped away like an electric light.


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned. Looking down at the golden bee, he saw it galloping outside the square. The air there suddenly flashed a ripple, and the golden bee disappeared out of thin air.


    "There''s excitement." the little beast''s eyes lit up and he was eager to try. "Let''s go and have a look." before Wu Feng answered, he flew away directly.


    Wu Feng frowned and could only follow.


    "There is a border around the square. Come with me." the little beast said hello to Wu Feng, jumped on his shoulder, controlled Wu Feng''s body and flew out of the square border.


    Wu Feng only felt that the scenery in front of him flashed and appeared in a narrow cave. There was a noisy voice in front and a large number of figures shook.


    With a fixed look, Wu Feng was surprised to see that these people were Sima Jin and others, including naluo Jian and Du Yingmei.


    "Is it that the underground palace they refer to is the Tongbao hall?" Wu Feng looked strange, suddenly moved in his heart, and immediately said to the little beast on his shoulder, "go back quickly, can''t let them see me."


    The little beast smiled and said, "don''t worry. I used the hidden Qi technique. They can''t see us."


    Wu Feng was relieved. Looking up, he saw the golden bee flying over the heads of the people. Before everyone knew it, his body suddenly expanded and became three or four feet long, like a ferocious beast.


    After becoming a giant beast, it was covered with iron claws, and its wings behind it were as sharp as a dagger. It dived into the crowd.


    Sima Jin and others soon noticed the sudden monster. They were not flustered. Instead, they quickly arranged a formation to see their proficiency. Obviously, they rehearsed countless times before entering here.


    "Kill!" Luo Jian roared and took the lead in rushing with his big sword.


    Poof!


    With a wave of the golden giant beast''s wings, the hurricane whipped the Nara sword out and hit the rock heavily, spilling blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The others were surprised. They didn''t expect that the golden beast was so powerful.


    At this time, the golden beast had rushed in front of the crowd, like a golden torrent, directly hitting the swords of these people.


    Bang bang


    The crowd retreated and was pushed out of a gap in an instant. Some people who could not dodge were directly crushed into a pool of flesh and blood by the golden beast.


    Seeing that the beast was so fierce and powerful, Sima Jin changed his face and hurriedly called the people to retreat. Xiang Tianyu, who was next to her, also had a slight change in his face. He quickly protected Sima Jin and retreated back.


    Beside Luo Jian on the other side, a young man in black held him and whispered a few words. Luo Jian nodded. He seemed to be in awe of the young man in black robe. He quickly swallowed several pills, temporarily suppressed his injury, and then asked the disciples to evacuate.


    Seeing the young man in black, Wu Feng was slightly surprised. Isn''t this the man who wants to subdue the little beast?


    At this time, the golden beast was fierce, and the slower people behind were cut into pieces of meat under its sickle like iron arm.


    This narrow passage was full of a strong smell of blood and scattered corpses. Among them, Lanfeng gate was the most popular, including Du Yingmei''s sister, who fell in a pool of blood, and her head seemed to be cut off.


    Wu Feng looked twice and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t follow. Otherwise, under the impact of the chaos of the golden giant beast, if he was a little unlucky, he might also lie here.


    Seeing everyone withdraw from the cave, the golden beast didn''t pursue and kill again, but his body flashed, turned into the Golden Bee and flew back to the square.


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said to the little beast, "I should go out too. Are you with me?"


    The little beast shook his head and said, "I can only stay here and can''t leave."


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "how can I see you?"


    The little beast smiled and said, "don''t worry. This is the transmission symbol of the master world. It can be used ten times. After ten times, I''ll replace it for you." as soon as its claws turned over, it took out a lavender talisman.


    Wu Feng looked at it and took it.


    "Before leaving, you should write an oath on the ''soul book''. You can''t reveal the master''s secret, otherwise you will be scared. This is what every registered disciple and true disciple who leaves here must do." the little beast took out a dark black book and handed it to Wu Feng, saying: "just write an oath on this book with your blood."


    Wu Feng frowned, but he didn''t object. He directly bit his finger and quickly wrote down the oath of confidentiality in the book.


    As the oath was written, the blood words on the book quickly disappeared. At the same time, Wu Feng felt as if something had been injected into his body.


    With the mysterious memory in his mind, he knew that the soul book was a common thing in the immortal world, which was specially used for trading or confidential use.


    Once you write an oath in the soul book, if you break it, you will immediately disappear. If it''s just like this, there''s nothing special. The magic thing is that even if others search and hypnotize the oath written in the soul book, you can''t dig out any breath from your mouth.


    Seeing that Wu Feng was so cheerful, the little beast was satisfied. After taking back the soul book, he said, "let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Wu Feng followed it.


    The little beast returned to the square and took Wu Feng into the transmission array. This time, it was directly transmitted to a quiet jungle in the test battlefield.


    After the little beast sent him out, he didn''t have any nostalgia. He turned and disappeared.


    Wu Feng shrugged and could only take the purple Finch and yellow calf to the exit of the trial battlefield. Calculate the time. Now three months are coming. There should be a lot of talents in this export direction.

 Chapter 51

    Five rays of light came from the high sky, led by the silver light, followed by the rest of the cyan, red and blue light.


    With the light fading, five figures were exposed. Wuhuan, the leader, was dressed in white and stepped on a flying sword, full of natural and unrestrained freedom. The others behind him, some are driving flame gourds, some are water blue clouds, and some are green bamboo flutes.


    "The three-month period has expired. All Taoist friends, let''s start the trial battlefield together." Wuhuan glanced at the narrow valley and said faintly.


    The beautiful woman behind the green bamboo flute turned her eyes and said, "why didn''t Tianlei sect leader come?"


    The old man in the blood robe nearby said indifferently: "brother Tianlei''s sect is built in the evil Ward Valley, strangling the geographical throat of the world. The demon family wants to occupy the road to heaven this time, and has led a large number of people to sweep here. His sect naturally bears the brunt. Now it should be transferring the sect foundation."


    "Transfer the sect foundation?" the beautiful woman driving the water blue cloud was surprised and said, "Tianlei gate has been established for more than 300 years. How can it transfer the sect foundation? This..."


    The old man in the blood robe sneered and said, "of course, he should be transferred. Otherwise, should he be a sect to resist the devil?"


    The rest of them changed their faces and didn''t say anything again.


    Wu Huan, who was led by Wu Huan, looked indifferent and said, "although the accumulated strength of devil cultivation has been strong for hundreds of years, our six factions are united. We still have great hope to win the road to heaven. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "That''s true. Whether senior brother Huan is in charge or not, we are willing to follow him to the death and never let the devil run rampant." the woman on the water blue cloud turned her eyes and smiled.


    Wu Huan said calmly, "don''t gossip. Let''s start the trial battlefield first."


    The old man in blood robe said, "although brother Tianlei didn''t come, he gave me the token. Everyone, let''s drive together."


    The others nodded, raised their hands, gave a light in their sleeves, flew over the canyon and formed a six pointed star array. A moment later, there was a spatial fluctuation in the canyon, an oval dark arc opened, and there was a chaotic color inside.


    Brush!


    Several figures flash from the arc and appear in front of the canyon. These people are disciples of the red fish sect. They are embroidered with a Dan stove on their chest, which should be from the alchemy Institute.


    As these people appeared, people flashed out one after another.


    "Congratulations, senior brother Wuhuan." the middle-aged man in red robe, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Wu Huan frowned slightly and said, "Congratulations?"


    The middle-aged man in red robe smiled and said, "Gongsun long under your door should subdue the little beast this time. I heard that the beast can smell any herbs within ten thousand miles. It''s not difficult to add ten more congenital strong men to the Lihuan gate of senior brother."


    A ray of light flashed in Wuhuan''s eyes and said calmly, "it''s hard to say. No one can subdue the little beast so far. All previous schools of genius have fallen under this beast. Listen to their description. This beast may be innate strength. How can it subdue?"


    "Senior brother Wuhuan joked. If ordinary people can''t, Gongsun long must have hope. Although he doesn''t have spiritual bones, he has been intelligent since childhood, which can make up for the lack of spiritual bones." the old man in blood robe next to him suddenly interrupted.


    Wu Huan glanced at him and couldn''t see anything on his face. He said calmly, "if it''s true, it''s better. This time, I can leave Huan door more powerful."


    "Hey, hey." the old man in the blood robe smiled, but his eyes disapproved.


    Several people nearby smiled and didn''t interrupt.


    At this time, as more and more people poured out of the canyon, a noise gradually came out, and even people in several places scolded each other. The content of the quarrel was that the two people had a festival during the trial, such as robbing the spirit grass found by others.


    However, these disturbances were stopped by some sect elders waiting outside the canyon before they were fully launched.


    "Look, Gongsun long is coming out." the woman on the water blue cloud saw a young man in black walking in the dark arc. Her eyes lit up and quickly glanced around him.


    The others were staring.


    Wuhuan glanced at the young man in black robe and didn''t see anything else. There was a faint disappointment in his eyes. He said indifferently, "dragon, come here." when he spoke, he raised his hand. The young man in black robe who had just stepped out was stunned, and his body was pulled by a mysterious force and flew towards Wuhuan.


    "Dragon son, have you subdued the little beast this time?" Wu Huan said indifferently.


    The young man in black was suspended in the air and did not panic. When he saw the other sect leaders, his heart moved and immediately understood the meaning of Wuhuan. He didn''t answer immediately, but looked strangely at the beautiful woman who controlled the green flute. Then he bowed his head and said to Wuhuan, "the disciple is incompetent and didn''t pass the examination of the little beast."


    Wu Huan frowned and said, "with your strength, even if this little beast is innate strength, there should be some hope?"


    Gongsun long smiled bitterly and said, "I estimate that this little beast has at least innate strength. With my skill, I can''t touch it at all."


    The others were shocked by Wu Huan''s words.


    How much hope do you have when you meet a monster of congenital level? Doesn''t this mean that Gongsun Long''s strength is already equivalent to that of the congenital strong?


    Although it was speculated before, it was confirmed at the moment, which still surprised several people. For such a young congenital strong person, only one Wuhuan has achieved in recent 100 years, and now Wuhuan''s achievements far exceed them. If the next Lihuan sect leader inherits this son, he will probably annex the six sects


    The sect leaders secretly turned their thoughts in their hearts. Suddenly, the young man in black looked at the beautiful woman driving the green bamboo flute, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, although I didn''t subdue the little beast this time, one person subdued."


    "Oh?" hearing this, the other people''s hearts jumped.


    Just a Gongsun dragon makes them very difficult. Is there anyone stronger than Gongsun dragon?


    Wu Huan listened to his eyebrows and said quietly, "Oh, which school is it?"


    The young man in black took a look at the beautiful woman who controls the green bamboo flute and said, "he is a disciple of Zhuyin sect."


    The beautiful woman who controls the bamboo flute was stunned. She immediately thought of a person in her heart. Her eyebrows showed her thinking: "has he broken through?"


    The others saw the beautiful woman''s look and their hearts sank. The old man in the blood robe frowned and said, "are you sure it''s from Zhuyin sect? Could it be a disciple of another sect, dressed in Zhuyin sect, who deliberately pretended?"


    The young man in black was stunned and hesitated.


    Wu Huan said calmly, "it''s very simple. When the man comes out and let Long''er identify it, we''ll know who''s under the door."


    The old man in the blood robe was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "this is a good way."

 Chapter 52

    With the passage of time, the number of people coming out of the dark arc gradually decreases. In the end, there will be several figures flashing out basically around half column incense.


    The young man in black robe was suspended beside Wu Huan and looked carefully at the entrance. Suddenly, a light flashed in the dark arc, and a young man in green robes appeared, with beautiful appearance and black eyes.


    When the young man in green clothes came out, he looked around and walked in the direction of zhuyinzong in the crowd.


    "It''s him!" the young man in black quickly pointed out.


    "Oh?" Wu Huan glanced and rolled his sleeve robe.


    Wu Feng, who was walking towards the crowd, suddenly felt that his body could not move and was bound by a powerful force. He was shocked and was preparing to struggle. Suddenly he heard a strange man''s voice, "I don''t mean any harm. Come here."


    Wu Feng looked up and saw his body drifting towards the figures in the sky. The young man in white, with his feet on the flying sword, was natural and unrestrained. Next to him stood a young man in black, with a reserved look.


    At the same time, Wu Feng also saw one of the beautiful women with golden bamboo leaves embroidered on her chest. His heart was awe inspiring. In Zhuyin sect, only the sect leader could embroider golden bamboo sounds. The other elders were only silver white, while ordinary disciples were green.


    "Is it him?" the other gate owners looked at him in surprise and glanced at the embroidery on his chest.


    The beautiful woman driving the green flute showed some surprise in her eyes and couldn''t help saying to the young man in black, "can''t you read it wrong?"


    The young man in black shook his head. He glanced at Wu Feng and said in surprise, "where''s the little beast?"


    Wu Feng moved in his heart, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. He said quietly, "it can''t leave the trial battlefield. I didn''t bring it out."


    The old man in the blood robe frowned and said, "Gongsun boy, are you wrong? This man''s strength is the medium-term strength the day after tomorrow. How can he subdue the little beast?"


    The black robed youth turned red and coughed, slowly telling the whole story.


    Hearing his story, the leaders of all major sects were speechless and looked at Wu Feng strangely.


    Wu Feng could only harden his head and show his simple and honest appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that I could do it just by making a small plan. The genius who wasted so many sessions would only practice hard." Wuhuan shook his head and smiled.


    The young man in black looked embarrassed.


    The old man in the blood robe looked at Wu Feng and said, "little brother, you just said that the little beast can''t leave the trial battlefield? Why?"


    Wu Feng was surprised, his mind turned quickly, his surface looked as usual, and said: "it said that there was a strong aura inside. He should stay inside to practice. He won''t come out until he breaks through the realm."


    "Break through the realm?" the old man in the blood robe glanced and said, "I don''t know what strength this little beast is now?"


    Wu Feng didn''t lie this time. He said truthfully, "it says it''s the early stage of congenital."


    The young man in black nodded beside him and said, "yes, only with such strength can he have such fast skills."


    The old man in blood robe bowed his head and pondered. He didn''t know whether he was thinking about the authenticity of what Wu Feng said or something else.


    The beautiful woman driving the green flute smiled, stretched out her slender jade hand, took Wu Feng and whispered, "what''s your name? How come I''ve never seen you in the door?"


    Wu Feng looked at her beautiful cheeks and smiled like flowers. She was very moving. This was a mature charm different from those senior sisters in the sect. He beat his heart twice, quickly pressed it and blushed. He said, "the disciple''s name is Wu Feng. He was admitted to the Martial Arts Academy last time. Naturally, the sect leader would not see me."


    The beautiful woman said "Oh" and immediately smiled: "this time you have made great achievements for the sect. When you go back, you will be given the position of sect elder. The secret scripts of the Sutra Pavilion can be cultivated at will. I will ask Master Murong to refine pills for you and help you break through the congenital realm as soon as possible."


    Wu Feng''s eyelids jumped wildly twice.


    Is this a win-over?


    Even if he was stupid, he knew it was because of the little beast. According to this, the beast revealed that it could smell medicinal materials thousands of miles away.


    If you can get such a spirit beast, you basically don''t have to worry about medicine!


    Without much hesitation, Wu Feng nodded and said, "thank you, headmaster!"


    Although she knew it was a little beast that she would win him over, he had no choice in his current situation. If he left Zhuyin sect and switched to other sects, he would become a selfish person and be despised in any sect.


    And with the attention of zhuyinzong, he can practice at ease.


    When Wu Huan heard the beautiful woman''s words, he laughed and said, "younger martial sister, you picked up the treasure this time, but you don''t have to tie it in such a hurry. We won''t rob it."


    The beautiful woman said frankly, "since you are a baby, you should naturally give the best treatment. We zhuyinzong have always been waiting for genius."


    "Genius?" the other leaders looked strange.


    With their eyesight, how can they not see that Wu Feng''s qualification is very low? It''s not easy to practice until the middle of the day after tomorrow!


    Therefore, for this woman''s words, his heart is greatly turned away, secretly opened his eyes and lied!


    Wu Feng saw that the leader was so enthusiastic. Although he knew it was to win him over, he couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the school first. The terrain of zhuyinzong is a little dangerous due to the invasion of the devil road. I have to deal with it in advance." the beautiful woman didn''t want to stay much longer. She took Wu Feng''s hand and said goodbye to several people present, and then walked away.


    Wu Feng let her pull, only felt her fingers soft, some cold, such as smooth ice nephrite, coupled with the faint fragrance from her body, it was very charming.


    "Just go back with me." the woman looked at Wu Feng and said with a smile.


    Wu Feng can only nod.


    The other leaders could only smile bitterly when they saw the woman leaving with Wu Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Wuhuan, I''d like to leave too." the old man in the blood robe coughed and flew away with a flame gourd.


    Wu Huan bowed his head and said, "Long''er, let''s go."


    "Yes, master," said the young man in black respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the wilderness.


    A green light flew by. The beautiful woman stood in front of the flute and protected Wu Feng behind her. After leaving the canyon for a while, she suddenly asked, "how long will it take your spirit beast to break through?"


    Wu Feng was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s not good. It''s as short as two or three years, as long as six or seven years."


    The beautiful woman nodded slightly and said, "it really takes some time for the monster in the congenital realm to break through the bottleneck. When you return to the sect, you can go to the elder''s courtyard. If you need anything, you can tell the elder."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a recommendation, call zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz

 Chapter 53

    The beautiful woman drove the bamboo flute to take Wu Feng to the school square. At the moment, most of the disciples in the school are on the way back and forth from the trial battlefield. The square is empty and silent.


    "I''ll inform the Presbyterian, and I''ll inform you to move there as soon as I make your robes." the beautiful woman whispered.


    Wu Feng''s face showed gratitude.


    The beautiful woman smiled, then cared for a few words, and then floated away.


    After she left, Wu Feng immediately went to the gate of the mountain. This time, in the trial battlefield, he not only got the heavenly pulse chanting Sutra from the charming woman, but also got the golden fragrant flower and fruit, which is the main material for refining keel pill.


    The top priority is to purchase other auxiliary materials and refine them. In this way, the peak of promotion the day after tomorrow is just around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang City, medicine shop.


    As soon as Wu Feng came in, he heard a surprised voice: "you''re finally here!" the speaker was a woman, dressed in white as snow, with a beautiful appearance. Naturally, she was su Rongrong.


    "Well." Wu Feng touched his nose, but he didn''t expect her to be so enthusiastic.


    "I haven''t seen you for three months. I thought you would never come again." Su Rongrong said with a trace of sadness.


    Wu Feng said reluctantly, "I can''t come because of some delay. I''m here to buy some herbs. I don''t know if you have them here."


    "What medicine?" Su Rongrong''s eyes lit up. Last time Wu Feng purchased a large number of fire elixirs, she made a lot of money.


    "Cold Python pulp, golden jasmine, youshao grass..." Wu Feng reported the names of six or seven herbs in succession, and then looked at the woman.


    Su Rongrong was puzzled at first when she heard these herbs. Later, after hearing them, she immediately showed a trace of shock and said in silence, "isn''t this the auxiliary medicine of Longdan?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "good."


    Su Rongrong looked at him in amazement and said, "you, can you really refine the third-order pill? How can it be? Even the Murong master of your alchemy academy may not be able to refine it easily?"


    Wu Feng said quietly, "can you buy these herbs?"


    Seeing that Wu Feng didn''t answer, but asked about the medicinal materials, Su Rongrong immediately responded. It was a great taboo to ask other people''s privacy. She showed some apology on her face and quickly replied: "These materials are the auxiliary materials of the third-order pill. Even my Tianzhou medicine shop can''t take out so much at one time. If you give me a few days, I can barely get together, but I can''t get the cold Python marrow."


    Wu Feng frowned and showed some disappointment in his eyes.


    He also knows that the dragon bone pill is a third-order material. Even if someone can refine it, the medicinal material is too rare to find in the world. For example, the golden fragrant flowers and fruits in his hand may be only a few in total on this land, and one will be less when used up.


    "However." Su Rongrong hesitated and said, "there''s a big auction recently. Maybe there''s this thing in it. You can go and have a look."


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "is the auction held in this way?"


    Su Rongrong nodded. She whispered, "most people can''t get into the auction. It happens that there are three places in my Tianzhou medicine shop. I can give you one. I don''t know whether there is the cold Python marrow in the auction."


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "thank you. I''ll take a chance. I hope I can meet you."


    Su Rongrong smiled and said, "I''ll take you to the auction. It should be about to start now. It''s a good time for you to come." she turned back to the shopkeeper and left the medicine shop with Wu Feng.


    Su Rongrong took him to the center of Fangshi, where there was a huge building. The dark tall buildings were like mountains, and the pavilions were built straight into the clouds.


    "Come with me." Su Rongrong didn''t choose the main door, but took Wu Feng around to the back of the building. There was a side door. There were two people stationed at her door. Looking at the temples on her forehead, they were the strong ones the day after tomorrow.


    Su Rongrong took out a wooden plate with a medicine word engraved on it. When they saw the wooden plate, they recognized it for a while and nodded to make way.


    Su Rongrong went in with Wu Feng. There was a dark passage inside. Soon after walking along the passage, the line of sight in front suddenly opened and exposed an open space.


    "This is an underground auction house. There are some forbidden goods in the things auctioned here. You should be mentally prepared." Su Rongrong whispered.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and nodded gently.


    At this time, Su Rongrong took him to the open space. There was an old woman over 80 years old, clutching a crutch. Her wrinkled face was dead, but her eyes were dark and sharp, so people didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Granny Gao, give me two sets of clothes." Su Rongrong and the old woman seemed familiar and smiled.


    When the old woman saw her, a smile appeared on her dry face, like cracked bark. Her voice was hoarse and said, "Xiao Rongrong, why are you interested in coming?"


    Su Rongrong said, "I brought this childe."


    "Oh." the old woman looked up at Wu Feng, took back her eyes without interest, took out two sets of dark cloaks from a wooden cabinet, handed them to Su Rongrong, and said, "there are a lot of things at this auction, which attracts many people. You should be careful not to expose any property, otherwise it will be very troublesome to be nailed."


    Su Rongrong said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of anyone with my mother-in-law."


    The old woman gave her a spoiled look and said, "well, if you feel that someone wants to track you, come to me."


    Su Rongrong nodded.


    After taking over the dark cloak, Su Rongrong put on one and gave the other to Wu Feng. When they dressed up, they couldn''t recognize their original appearance at once.


    "Let''s go." Su Rongrong whispered, "when you auction later, you have to change your voice, otherwise you will still be recognized."


    Wu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect this girl to be so careful. He nodded, which he himself considered.


    Immediately, the two walked along a passage ladder next to the open space towards the underground auction.


    Before long, he came to a wide hall, where a large number of figures gathered, all wearing dark cloaks, wandering in the hall like ghosts.


    Above the hall is a high auction table.


    Su Rongrong was familiar with the road, took Wu Feng to find a seat, pressed her voice hoarse, and said, "the auction should start soon. Let''s wait."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    While they were waiting, more and more people poured in, all wearing dark cloaks, as gloomy as ghosts.


    With the passage of time, the auction finally began. A chubby middle-aged man walked up to the auction platform and said to the crowd: "everyone, the auction has begun. Everyone is quiet. I won''t say more nonsense. Let''s start the auction of the first article!"


    Everyone in the hall was quiet.


    I saw two young girls holding a tray, came to the auction table, lifted the red cloth on the tray and revealed something inside.


    "Ah!" Su Rongrong''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 54

    On this tray, there is a white and tender baby head!


    Wu Feng was surprised.


    There was also a small commotion in the crowd below, but it soon subsided.


    The chubby middle-aged man smiled and said, "you don''t have to be surprised. This is a 600 year Shuiling ginseng. It is the best of ginseng. It is generally used to refine third-order pills. However, even if it is not refined into pills, it can wash and reshape people''s bones, which is equivalent to 20 years of hard cultivation!"


    "It''s water spirit ginseng!" Su Rongrong exclaimed and whispered to Wu Feng: "this is the third-order pill, the main material of Huitian pill. It is said that even the congenital strong will be greedy. It contains the spirit of water, which can increase the Taoist practice of the congenital strong. Ordinary people can recover immediately if they swallow this pill with a trace of breath!"


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, thought for a while, and made a decision.


    "The starting price of this item is two thousand taels of gold, and each increase shall not be less than one hundred taels!" the chubby middle-aged man smiled.


    There was a moment of silence in the crowd, and someone immediately quoted the price.


    "Two thousand one hundred Liang!"


    "Two thousand two hundred Liang!"


    "Two thousand five hundred Liang!"


    The price rose for a while and soon reached 3600 Liang. At this time, a hoarse voice sounded: "five thousand Liang!"


    Those who wanted to increase the price were surprised and looked at the speakers, but the people in the hall were dark cloaks. Even if their eyes were sharp, they could not see the appearance in the cloaks.


    "Do you want to buy?" Su Rongrong looked at Wu Feng in surprise. The person who suddenly increased the price just now was naturally him.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    He thought that if he swallowed the dragon bone pill, he could reach the peak the day after tomorrow, and then ate the three Peach Blossom Jade dew pills, each of which could increase the breakthrough probability by about 20%, and three was 60%. In this way, he looks for some auxiliary materials to increase the success rate to about 70% and is ready to take them. If he is lucky and reaches the congenital state, he naturally needs this Huitian pill to increase the cultivation speed.


    This auction is rare. Naturally, I want to buy something like this. If I miss it, it''s hard to meet it again.


    After a silence, a voice suddenly sounded again: "eight thousand liang of gold!"


    WOW~


    There was a commotion in the crowd. In the eyes of many people, it was a luxury to spend 5000 taels of gold to save 20 years of hard cultivation. Now someone has increased the price to 8000 taels, which is a waste!


    Wu Feng''s face sank, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a forest cold light.


    Looking at the whole world, there are only a few third-order alchemists. Like most third-order medicinal materials, they are used to take them alone, not to refine them into pills.


    In this way, the price of Shuiling ginseng will naturally be greatly reduced.


    "Ten thousand Liang!" Wu Feng was silent for a moment and quoted the price again. This was the highest price he thought it could be worth. If the other party increased the price, he would not buy it again.


    As Wu Feng''s words fell, there was a small commotion in the audience again.


    The chubby middle-aged people on the stage were happy. They didn''t expect that the competition would be so fierce as soon as the auction was held.


    He shouted, "ten thousand taels!! is there anyone else to add, ten thousand taels!! who wants to add, count down to three! Two!" he paused and looked at the person who added eight thousand taels.


    However, the man was indifferent and didn''t seem to hear it.


    The chubby middle-aged man didn''t wait any longer. He immediately knocked the hammer and said, "deal! Then this Shuiling ginseng will be obtained by this brother. Please get it later."


    Seeing that the man didn''t increase the price, Wu Feng was also secretly relieved. Although it cost a lot of gold, it was still worth it. After all, if it was refined into a Huitian pill, it could sell more than 100000 Liang!


    Moreover, with the size of this water spirit ginseng, there is no problem refining three. Of course, the premise is not to fail!


    If you are an ordinary third-order alchemist, you may run out of the whole plant of Shuiling ginseng and you can''t refine one successfully.


    "You want to refine the elixir?" Su Rongrong whispered.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t answer.


    Su Rongrong immediately realized that this was not the place to speak. She immediately closed her mouth, but she was still secretly surprised. She had seen Wu Feng''s Alchemy methods. Unexpectedly, this son was so young that she dared to try to refine third-order pills!


    I just don''t know. What''s his success rate? Su Rongrong thought about it for a while and was attracted by the following auction.


    The next one is actually a set of alchemy secret recipe, called "mad cow pill", which is a second-class best pill. The effect is that people can increase their strength three times in an hour, but after an hour, they will lose all their physical strength!


    In short, it is to let people suddenly break out in a desperate situation, so as to obtain a glimmer of vitality.


    "It''s danfang!" Su Rongrong said in surprise: "I''ve heard of this mad cow pill before. Many martial arts people like to buy it. When hunting monsters, it was originally the strength of the day after tomorrow, but after swallowing this pill, it will immediately have the strength comparable to the peak of the day after tomorrow. If the strong person at the peak of the day after tomorrow swallows it, it will immediately increase its strength. Although it will still lose in case of a congenital strong person, at least there is hope to escape."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and his mind came up with the prescription and refining technique of crazy cow pill. He glanced at it and showed the color of meditation.


    At this time, the people below began to bid.


    With the bidding to * *, the price soared to 38000 taels of gold! In this process, Su Rongrong, next to Wu Feng, offered a price of 30000 Liang, but after the woman bid, the price was quickly refreshed by others.


    Later, the woman seemed to hesitate and didn''t bid again. Obviously, 30000 taels of gold is the ultimate price of danfang in her heart.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Behind this mad cow pill, there are other things, some are precious materials for alchemy, and some are strange metals, such as Millennium cold iron. It is first-class to refine weapons, and even some ordinary magic weapons use this iron as the basic material.


    In addition, there are some martial arts secrets, as well as the young eggs of third-order monsters and so on.


    As the auction time passed, Wu Feng''s long-awaited cold Python pulp finally appeared on the auction platform. Because it is a necessary material for refining keel pill, few people bought it. It''s better to be won by Wu Feng with 12000 liang of gold!


    After buying the cold Python pulp, Wu Feng is ready to leave the auction directly.


    "Are you going?" Su Rongrong was very surprised and said, "I heard that there are still heavy treasures to be released after the auction. Don''t you have a look?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I just want this cold Python pulp."


    Su Rongrong''s eyes hidden behind the dark cloak flashed a light and whispered, "are you afraid of being followed? This auction is an underground transaction. You were very conspicuous just now. It''s really troublesome if someone cares about you."


    Wu Feng''s mind was revealed. He was not angry and said, "I should not be as conspicuous as you. Your bid is 30000. How can a poor man like me compare?"


    Su Rongrong laughed and said, "you are still poor. Last time, you bought hundreds of thousands of gold at one go. Who can compare with you?"


    Wu Feng said helplessly, "leave here first. Don''t you want crazy Niudan? How can I provide it to you?"

 Chapter 55

    "Do you have the prescription of mad cow pill?" Su Rongrong stared with ecstasy, but she immediately realized something and said, "let''s get the things you auctioned first.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    They left their seats and walked towards the backstage of the auction. When they passed a narrow door, there were six guards standing at the door. Unexpectedly, they were the strong ones the day after tomorrow.


    Behind the narrow door, there is a spacious living room with very simple furnishings. Above the living room, there is an old man in grey robe with a kind smile.


    "You two are here to get the auction items?" the old man in grey robe smiled and said, "this man photographed the water spirit ginseng and the cold Python pulp, which add up to 22002 gold." his chin was raised and pointed to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s pupil contracted slightly, his voice was gloomy and said, "how do you know it was auctioned by me?"


    The old man in grey robe smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. There are congenital strong people in this auction. You only need to sweep the mind to know who auctioned the items."


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment, and his face was ugly immediately.


    The grey robed old man seemed to know what he thought and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, we are most sincere here and will never disclose any information about you. After all, the people who trade here have great backgrounds, and we don''t want to provoke."


    When Wu Feng heard the speech, his face looked a little better, but he had secretly planned that he would never come here to auction items in the future.


    At this time, the old man in grey robe raised his hand, and two young girls came from behind the living room, holding a dark aloes wooden box in their hands. Looking at the two people''s cautious appearance, most of the things in the box were taken by Wu Feng.


    "You can test it." the old man in grey robe said calmly.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, but he was not polite. He opened two jade boxes and saw a round baby head lying in one. From a close point of view, he found that there were no hairs on the baby''s head, but small green textures, and the skin on the surface was as transparent as water jade.


    Wu Feng looked carefully for a while and determined that Shuiling ginseng was good, and the year was indeed 600 years old.


    He looked at the second box. The box was much smaller, only the size of a palm. Inside it was a water blue jade bottle, with blue light flowing inside, glittering like a firefly.


    Wu Feng carefully opened the mouth of the bottle, smelled the smell, closed the mouth of the bottle and said, "yes, it''s all taken by me."


    "That little brother, do you pay with silver or something?" the old man in grey robe said with great interest.


    Wu Feng didn''t answer immediately, but looked sideways at Su Rongrong and said, "don''t you need danfang? I''ll use danfang to exchange these two with you. How about you pay for me first?"


    Su Rongrong was stunned and immediately said strangely, "but in this way, you will suffer a loss. Danfang is not only at this price."


    Wu Feng said calmly, "this is nature. I''ll add a second-order pill to you later to exchange for other materials."


    Su Rongrong didn''t have a good way: "so you are playing this abacus. You shouldn''t have calculated to let me pay at the beginning?"


    Wu Feng didn''t answer. He gave Su Rongrong the feeling that he admitted it.


    In fact, Wu Feng really doesn''t have anything valuable. The silver sword is his killer mace and can''t be sold. The golden silk armor is also precious, and the two spirit beasts in the later stage of congenital are priceless.


    At the beginning, he planned to use the martial arts secret script written down from the Tongbao hall or Dan Fang as collateral, but he didn''t expect to get another crazy cow pill temporarily. In this way, he would get two items for nothing.


    Su Rongrong was very forthright. He didn''t care more about it with him. He directly took out a stack of pale gold paper tickets with the words "gold tickets" written on them!


    Each one is a thousand Liang!


    When the old man in grey robe saw the gold ticket, he smiled with satisfaction. As for Wu Feng and Su Rongrong, he didn''t care much.


    Wu Feng got something, turned directly and left.


    They came out along the back door. This time, Wu Feng took the lead. He bypassed the busy street and went farther and farther away.


    Su Rongrong looked at him suspiciously. Due to her good impression of Wu Feng, although she was a little uneasy, she chose to follow him.


    Before long, they came to a secluded alley. There was a big deviation from the path back to the medicine shop.


    Su Rongrong hesitated and said, "you..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Wu Feng suddenly made a voice, "can you come out?" it was inexplicable.


    Su Rongrong''s reaction was so sharp that she immediately realized what was happening and looked back vigilantly.


    Sure enough, after seeing the alley, suddenly two figures came out slowly, wearing a dark cloak. At the same time, he lifted his cloak to reveal the inside.


    "Boy, it''s good. I know we''re following you. I''m very sensitive." one of the thin young people said Yin measurably.


    Another short and thin young man beside him had pulled out a machete from his waist and stared coldly at the two boxes in Wu Feng''s hand.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent. He stretched out his hand and protected Su Rongrong behind him. In a low voice, "don''t leave my three foot range later, you''ll be fine."


    Perhaps Wu Feng showed calm and infected Su Rongrong. She was not so nervous at first. She nodded gently, hid behind Wu Feng, showed a pair of bright eyes and looked at the two people.


    "Oh, do you want a hero to save the beauty?" the short and thin young man sneered with a strange smile, his voice was hoarse and harsh. He said proudly: "hand over the herbs in your hand, and we can let you go. If you work hard to destroy the herbs, hey hey, not only you die, but also the beauty behind you should be chaste!"


    Su Rongrong blushed when she heard this, and then showed some anger.


    Wu Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a flash of silver on his fingertips, he was ready to do it directly. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and there was a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    Su Rongrong noticed Wu Feng''s strange face, turned white and clenched Bei''s teeth.


    The skinny young man looked at Wu Feng''s expression, smiled darkly and said, "don''t be a hero. You''ll only lose your life for nothing. We''re both the peak of the day after tomorrow, two to one. You can''t win."


    Wu Feng''s face changed and looked ugly.


    It''s not that he heard the thin young man''s words, but just now when he was ready to urge the flying sword, he suddenly found that the strength in his body suddenly disappeared, and a feeling of weakness like a serious illness filled his body.


    Including mental strength, they become very tired.


    He felt that he was standing like this, and it was already very difficult.


    This sudden strange situation made him think of being plotted for the first time. It must have been the two people who poisoned first, but he immediately remembered one thing, that is, when he got the flying sword left by the Liuyang devil at the top of Liujia Town, he accidentally got the peach blossom poison!


    This poison will attack every spring and last for three or four months. During the attack, although it will not kill, it will lose all its martial arts and become a powerless ordinary person.


    Calculate the time. It''s just the spring season.


    "Can''t it be such a coincidence?" Wu Feng felt bitter in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a recommendation ticket. After two days, the work and rest will be stable, and then start to make up the change

 Chapter 56

    The skinny young man saw that Wu Feng was not in a state, and his whole body was exposed. His eyes flashed sharply, and his body suddenly burst out.


    "Die!"


    A dark dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, with a touch of green on the edge, which was obviously highly poisoned.


    Wu Feng could barely see his movements, but he couldn''t dodge at all. He could only recite in silence.


    Poof!


    A purple ray of light burst out and disappeared like a flash of lightning in the dark alley. The aggressive thin young man stopped suddenly.


    His eyes widened, full of fear and amazement, his lips opened, and finally he didn''t say a word, and his body fell straight down.


    Only Wu Feng, standing in front of him, saw a sharp purple feather running through the young man''s throat!


    "Oh!" a purple light flashed out of Wu Feng''s arms, spread its wings and swept away at the short and thin young man.


    The short and thin young man was surprised and his pupils contracted. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he immediately turned and ran away. However, although his body method was fast, he was as slow as a snail in front of the purple light, and was surpassed in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of purple light, the body of the short and thin young man trembled, then stiffened for a while, and fell straight face to face.


    Wu Feng waved. The purple light flew back and stopped on his shoulder and turned into a purple feathered bird.


    Su Rongrong, standing behind Wu Feng, has been watching the situation secretly through Wu Feng''s shoulder, but he didn''t expect that the two strong men after tomorrow were killed by the bird in an instant!


    Her pupils contracted and her pretty face was filled with horror.


    Wu Feng turned around, took a deep look at the woman and said, "the trouble is solved. Now you can go back to the medicine shop."


    Su Rongrong looked at him in a daze and suddenly found that he had never known the boy.


    Wu Feng ignored her and went to the two corpses and groped around them. If they were just ordinary loners, they would be killed, but if they were people of other sects, they should be treated as confidential.


    After groping for a moment, Wu Feng took out a small package from the thin young man. There was a dark token with the size of a finger, engraved with the word "Yan".


    Wu Feng looked at it for two times. It was not the symbol of the six sects. He was relieved. He took the token, then continued to explore, and soon took out a stack of thick gold tickets, one thousand two, about dozens.


    Wu Feng naturally accepted it all impolitely.


    When the things on the two bodies were hung and searched, Wu Feng took a jade bottle from his sleeve and sprinkled some powder on the two bodies. The two bodies were stained with powder and immediately rotted, turning into a stinky pale yellow liquid in a few breaths.


    Wu Feng didn''t see much and took the lead out of the alley.


    Su Rongrong followed her honestly. She didn''t speak all the way. Her pretty face felt a bit lost.


    Before long, Wu Feng sent her to the medicine shop and said, "I''m tired of medicine."


    Su Rongrong gave him a complicated look, nodded gently and said, "wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    Wu Feng hung up the gold tickets from the two people, handed them to her and said, "I won''t refine the second-order pill. This is the cost of medicinal materials."


    Su Rongrong looked strange. She saw the origin of the gold ticket with her own eyes, but didn''t say anything. After that, she turned and left.


    Wu Feng waited quietly in the lobby. Before long, when the woman came back, several jade boxes had been in her hand.


    "All the materials you want are here." Su Rongrong handed him the jade box and said, "check whether you are satisfied."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "I''ll refine it here."


    "Are you going to refine here?" Su Rongrong was surprised. A happy look flashed in her eyes and hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll prepare a medicine stove for you to refine the third-order pill!"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    Like an ordinary iron furnace, it can be used to refine first-order pills, while a copper furnace can refine second-order pills. As for the third-order pill, you must use a silver stove.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    On the street outside the medicine shop, the figure was gradually sparse. No one noticed that a young man in green robes floated out of the medicine shop and strode away into the distance.


    After the boy left, about a few hours later, the stars in the sky gradually appeared, and a figure in purple came to the medicine shop by night.


    After entering the medicine shop, the purple robed figure went straight to the second floor of the medicine shop. The servant girls and maidens of the medicine shop met along the way showed a respectful look when they saw the purple robed figure.


    As soon as the purple robed figure went up to the second floor, he saw a figure in white sitting by the window, holding his chin, and his pretty face showed meditation.


    "Rongrong." the purple robed figure called softly.


    Su Rongrong was surprised. He immediately got up and said, "Uncle Luo, you''re coming."


    The purple robed figure nodded slightly and said, "you fly Eagle sent a letter saying that the boy came to the medicine shop today and bought the medicine of keel pill, which was successfully refined on the spot?"


    Su Rongrong looked dignified and said, "yes, and his breath has reached the peak the day after tomorrow!"


    The purple robed figure showed a trace of shock in his eyes. Then he frowned and thought on his face. After a moment, he gently spit out his breath and said, "this son is definitely a rare wizard in a hundred years. Even if he was unhappy in those years, he is far less than this man!"


    "The day after tomorrow''s peak strength under the age of 18, coupled with the ability to refine third-order pills, his talent for alchemy can only be described by the word ''monster''. I didn''t believe it before. I didn''t expect such a genius in the world."


    Su Rongrong''s eyes twinkled with strange light and nodded gently.


    The purple robed figure pondered for a while and suddenly said, "you must keep his affairs confidential and never reveal them. Don''t expose any forces to investigate. In addition, make friends with this person as much as possible. Now that the demon Tao is born, the world is about to be in chaos. Our workshop is attached to Zhuyin sect, and this person belongs to Zhuyin sect. We must firmly grasp him. In this way, our medicine shop can stand in this great disaster."


    "If you leave Huan gate or evil forces to investigate, don''t you expose it?" Su Rongrong was stunned.


    "Good!" the purple robed figure nodded heavily.


    Su Rongrong was secretly surprised that his respected uncle would treat Wu Feng so solemnly.


    The purple robed figure sighed and said with a bitter smile: "In fact, we have to keep it a secret! Listen to you. Today''s little bird can easily kill two strong people after tomorrow. It''s obviously a congenital creature! This son must have a great history to have such a strong spirit beast shelter. We can''t afford to offend him. He didn''t hide it. He exposed it in front of you. Naturally, he''s not afraid of you to expose it!"


    "Later, he offered to refine pills here and exposed his identity as a third-order alchemist. In fact, he was secretly warning you that if it was exposed, our medicine shop would bear his anger!"


    Su Rongrong took a breath and said, "isn''t it so serious?"


    The purple robed figure sighed and said, "I hope everything is just my guess. No matter how, don''t neglect this person, and I can''t reveal his secret. We can''t provoke him."


    Su Rongrong nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommendation ticket, collection, click ~ ~!!!!

 Chapter 57

    "It seems that when you become a congenital strong person, you have to go to the peach blossom valley."


    Wu Feng returned from the square city. He was not happy because he broke through to the peak the day after tomorrow. Instead, he was very gloomy: "fortunately, there are two spirit beasts this time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    There was some anger in his heart.


    This peach blossom poison is a big trouble in his heart!


    Although he knew how to refine the antidote of peach blossom poison with the mysterious memory in his mind, he had no choice but to have no materials around him.


    The most important material is unique to peach blossom valley. This is the cunning of the six Yang devil, which forced him to go to peach blossom valley. This peach blossom Valley is a sect of the devil''s way. Even if he reaches the innate state, it is very dangerous to go to this big sect of the devil''s way alone.


    Wu Feng''s face was gloomy and he secretly decided to get the material for refining the antidote of peach blossom poison with the power of two spirit beasts.


    He loses his strength three or four months a year, which he can''t stand.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the school.


    Wu Feng gathered his mind and walked towards the hospital. Suddenly, a soft voice shouted, "Wu Feng, Wu Feng!"


    Wu Feng stopped and looked.


    I saw a peach red figure flying in front of Wu Feng, like a gentle butterfly, smiling and saying, "Congratulations, how long have you joined the school, but you have been promoted to grow old without exception!"


    This woman is not Fang Xueqing. Who is she?


    Wu Feng was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    Fang Xueqing blinked and said, "the leader announced it long ago. Now everyone of zhuyinzong knows it. I heard that you subdued the strange little beast on the battlefield this time. It''s really powerful. You can''t do it with so many talents. You just made a small plan and did it."


    Wu Feng was dumb and said, "do you know how I subdued the little beast?"


    Fang Xueqing shrugged and said, "of course, otherwise with your strength, how can you subdue the little beast? I heard that the beast has the strength of the innate environment, and no one can subdue it."


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Fang Xueqing''s eyes twinkled with brilliance and said softly, "this time you made great achievements. In order to win you over, the leader not only made an exception to let you become an elder, but also canonized the elder of the military division, whose power is far higher than that of ordinary elders."


    "Elder Wu Si?" Wu Feng looked at her suspiciously.


    "That''s right." Fang Xueqing looked at him strangely and said, "don''t you know? Most elders are in charge of disciples and resource allocation. The biggest authority is to expel disciples in the sect. The martial arts elder is specially in charge of elders. If an elder makes a mistake, the martial arts elder has the right to kill or expel him."


    Wu Feng was surprised.


    Although he thought that he would be valued by the sect, he didn''t think that the leader would not hesitate to give such a high position in order to win over himself.


    "However." Fang Xueqing suddenly showed a cluster of eyebrows and said, "although you have high authority, it is written in the announcement that you must reach the congenital state before you have the power to expel or execute ordinary elders."


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment. His eyes flashed and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Even so, your status is still far better than that of ordinary elders." Fang Xueqing suddenly smiled, a little naive.


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    Fang Xueqing saw that he suddenly stared at himself. His cheeks flew red and said in a thin voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Wu Feng came back and looked embarrassed.


    Fang Xueqing lowered her head. After a while, she suddenly said, "it''s good that you didn''t go to the underground palace with us to find treasure this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    Wu Feng was stunned. His face showed a curious expression and said, "why?"


    Fang Xueqing whispered, "we encountered a golden monster. Several elder martial sisters were killed by the monster. Its strength is too strong. It should be a congenital creature."


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "congenital creatures?"


    Fang Xueqing nodded gently.


    Wu Feng was silent for a while before he said, "the dead is dead. Don''t be too sad."


    Fang Xueqing raised her head, with a bit of gloom on her pretty cheeks and said, "really don''t have to be too sad. Maybe I''ll be reunited with them in a while."


    Wu Feng''s face changed and said, "why?"


    Fang Xueqing looked at him deeply, then slowly turned her head and said softly: "recently, the martial arts school divided all the martial arts school disciples into teams. Some went to the front to inquire about intelligence, and some went to exterminate some found devil thieves... After a while, I will leave the school and hang the devil thieves."


    Wu Feng''s heart sank.


    It was light and dangerous. No wonder she was so pessimistic.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Feng suddenly said, "I have a thing here that can protect your life in a dangerous time. It''s not convenient to take it now. You can give it to you in my hospital in two days."


    Fang Xueqing was stunned. A glimmer of light flashed in her eyes and said, "is it a pill?"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "you''ll know then. I''ll go and see the announcement first." then he waved directly and walked towards the bulletin board in the school square.


    When he came to the bulletin board, Wu Feng glanced. Sure enough, he saw the notice above, which said that he was promoted to elder by exception.


    Look at the dense content above, which is similar to what Fang Xueqing said. He looked at it with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    There was a roar flying over the head. On a green bamboo sword, there was an old man in green robe with white hair, like an immortal in the sky.


    "Are you Wu Feng''s friend?" the old man in green robe brightened his eyes when he saw Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng looked at him and landed beside him with his flying sword. He wondered, "elder, who is it?"


    The old man in green robe laughed and said, "I''m green bamboo. I''ve been instructed by the leader to pick up and lead martial arts friends to the elder martial brotherhood. If you don''t dislike it, call me a senior brother¡°


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I''m just lucky to be an elder. How dare I match my elder brother."


    The old man in green robe waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be too modest. You''re still above me in terms of position. If you''re not too old, you should even let me call you elder martial brother."


    Wu Feng was dumb.


    "Wudaoyou, let me take you to the Presbyterian courtyard." qingzhuzi smiled and said, "the environment there is far more than that of the disciples in hospital."


    Wu Feng thought a little and said, "thank you, senior brother Qingzhu."


    Green bamboo smiled and waved to him gently. Wu Feng''s body was held on the green flying sword under his feet by a soft force.


    "Disease!" the green bamboo just pinched a sword formula. The green flying sword hummed, slowly rose to the high air, and then blew out.


    Wu Feng stood on the flying sword and felt that the soles of his feet seemed to be absorbed by a force, so that he didn''t shake at all and walked on the ground.


    Before long, green bamboo drove the flying sword and took him to the Presbyterian courtyard in Houshan. Looking around, it was a large gray and black building with dignified appearance and magnificent style.


    ¡­¡­


    One watch today and make up at three tomorrow.

 Chapter 58

    "Wudaoyou, your hospital is in the innermost." green bamboo flew down in front of the building with a flying sword, and then smiled to guide him.


    Wu Feng followed him.


    The buildings of the Presbyterian courtyard are closely connected. Each corridor is spacious and exquisite, carved with simple patterns. During this period, after several inpatients, although they did not go in, the area of the wall of the inpatient can be seen that the inpatient is very broad.


    After walking for a while, they suddenly met three figures from the corridor. They were talking about something with each other. A middle-aged man in green robes took the lead.


    Green bamboo changed his face when he saw the three people.


    "Eh, isn''t this the green bamboo elder?" a 60 year old man on the left of the middle-aged man in green robe looked surprised when he saw the green bamboo.


    Qingzhuzi said, "three elders, you''re all right."


    "Elder green bamboo, I heard you went to explore the situation of the evil way. I don''t know how it is going?" the middle-aged man in green robe said with a light smile.


    Qingzhuzi said, "I have reported this to the leader."


    The middle-aged man in green robe blinked and suddenly saw Wu Feng next to him. He narrowed his eyes and said, "elder green bamboo, you should know that we are not allowed to bring elder disciples in the South courtyard?"


    Qingzhuzi said, "Taoist Wu is not my disciple, but a new elder personally conferred by the leader."


    Hearing the speech, the three people were surprised, looked up and down at Wu Feng, and a strange look appeared on their faces. The sixty year old man said, "this is the disciple who tamed the little beast?"


    When qingzhuzi saw that he was still called a "disciple", his face changed slightly and reluctantly replied, "yes, but now he is an elder of the martial arts division. The leader told me to take him to the hospital."


    The middle-aged man in green robe didn''t think so, as if he didn''t hear the dark warning in his words. He looked at Wu Feng casually and said, "Wu Changlao, I don''t know how long it will take for your little beast to come out of the trial battlefield. We really want to see it."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''ll see it sooner or later."


    The middle-aged man in green robe frowned slightly and said calmly, "in that case, I won''t disturb Wu Changlao." then he stepped over Wu Feng and went straight.


    The sixty year old man and another elder followed him.


    After seeing the three of them go away, green bamboo was relieved and apologized to Wu Feng: "don''t mind, they are all elders of the South courtyard and have always been at odds with our north courtyard."


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "is the Presbyterian courtyard still divided into Southeast and northwest yards?"


    Qingzhuzi shook his head and said, "there are only two chambers, the north and the south. Like our people in the north courtyard, they advocate both internal and external cultivation, with latent cultivation as the main purpose. While the people in the South courtyard advocate that if they have strength, they will annex other small sects, so as to strengthen themselves. Therefore, the two chambers have always been enemies."


    Wu Feng nodded suddenly and asked, "am I from Beiyuan?"


    Green bamboo son''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "the headmaster didn''t assign you to which hospital. Calculated, you should be neutral."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, which was in his expectation.


    "There are two martial arts elders in our Presbyterian courtyard, one in the north and one in the south. If the martial arts elder of our north courtyard wants to deal with the elders of the South courtyard, he needs to get the consent of the martial arts elder of the South courtyard. If he doesn''t agree, he needs to ask the elder and let the elder choose." qingzhuzi explained to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cloister on the other side.


    "Liu Changlao, don''t we have to win over the newly promoted martial arts elder?" the other elder in his thirties asked suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man in green robe sneered and said, "win him over? Don''t be kidding. This boy is only the day after tomorrow. You haven''t heard the news announced by the leader. When he reaches the congenital state, he can get all the rights of the martial Secretary elder. If he doesn''t reach the congenital state, he is just an ordinary elder!"


    The 60 year old man smiled and said, "yes, he has very low qualification. He doesn''t have half a spiritual bone. He can practice to the acquired state. It''s estimated that he still ate some natural materials and earth treasures. He reached it by chance. It''s absolutely impossible to reach the innate state."


    The middle-aged elder hesitated for a moment and said, "however, I heard that the leader has asked master Murong to refine ''Divine marrow pill'' for this person. When breaking through the congenital realm, it can increase the success rate by 20%. Maybe..."


    The middle-aged man in green robe waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. With such poor qualification, it''s absolutely impossible to do it with a divine marrow pill alone. You know, even those with high qualification may fail to swallow the divine marrow pill."


    "That''s true." the middle-aged elder nodded.


    "The headmaster''s Guild sealed his elder just for the little beast. When the little beast came out, it brought a lot of spiritual grass to the school. Our cultivation speed was greatly improved. There was great hope to break through to the late congenital stage. If it weren''t for the little beast, the headmaster wouldn''t be able to deal with such a disciple with low qualification?" the middle-aged man in green robe said calmly.


    "It seems that the leader didn''t intend to give him real power at the beginning, so he put forward such a seemingly reasonable request." the young elder suddenly realized.


    The 60 year old man smiled and said, "it''s natural. If you give him real power now and a mortal can execute us the day after tomorrow, who will be convinced? Now it''s the time when the road to heaven is about to open. The leader doesn''t dare to offend us easily."


    The middle-aged man in green robe smiled and said, "yes, the green bamboo in the north courtyard took the lead to win over the boy. Hey, it''s really a treasure to find anything. Do you think that such an illusory martial Secretary elder can shake our South courtyard?"


    "With the manpower of the north courtyard, if elder Nahua hadn''t been in charge, it would have been leveled by our South courtyard." the 60 year old sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the hospital, Wu Feng looked at it and was very satisfied. The yard was very broad. There were rockery, lotus pond and pine and willow forest, covering an area of about dozens of mu.


    Green bamboo was satisfied with him and gladly left.


    After he left, Wu Feng left the hospital and returned to the previous hospital. He asked Zhang xiaobiao and song Qianqian to pack up and move over together.


    These three people are familiar with him. If they change their new duties, there may be other eyeliners deliberately arranged by the elders, so they have no intention of changing them.


    Generally speaking, the elder''s factotum not only has a status comparable to that of ordinary disciples, but also has rich talents and knowledge. He should know a little about alchemy, weapon refining, array, martial arts and so on. He doesn''t need to be proficient, but at least he should know a little.


    Only in this way can we do good things for the elders.


    However, Wu Feng is too lazy to pay attention to these. As long as Zhang xiaobiao and others run errands and do chores.

 Chapter 59

    Zhang xiaobiao and other three people were overjoyed when they saw Wu Feng, and they all respectfully congratulated him. Zhang xiaobiao, who came out of the alchemy hall with Wu Feng, was subconsciously in awe. He was no longer as casual as when Wu Feng was a disciple.


    Elder Zhuyin sect!


    This is a position below one person and above ten thousand people!


    It''s as simple as eating to execute a factotum disciple. Moreover, Wu Feng is still the elder of the military division, and his status is respected. Even the elder has the power of life and death in his hand.


    When the three knew that Wu Feng wanted to keep them around, they were ecstatic and showed a very obedient appearance.


    Wu Feng asked the three to simply pack their bags, took them to the hospital in the Presbyterian Hospital, and assigned them to live in a side room.


    Subsequently, Wu Feng ordered some things and practiced in isolation alone.


    Now he has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. His muscles and bones are tightened and as strong as steel. His body''s potential is fully stimulated and strong as an ox.


    But there is still a thin line between us and the innate realm.


    "I''ve heard before that cultivation can be divided into refining power and essence, refining essence and Qi, refining Qi and God. The strong one after tomorrow is equivalent to refining power and essence!"


    "The innate strong is refining essence and transforming Qi!"


    "The ghosts and immortals on this are refining Qi and transforming God."


    Wu Feng sat cross legged on the bed and clenched his fist. "Now my body potential is stimulated and my essence is full. Next, I will refine my essence and turn my energy into ethereal ''Qi''!"


    "It''s simple to say, but it''s actually very difficult to do it. Otherwise, the congenital strong won''t be so rare. However, to break through the congenital realm, you still need to open your own brain God acupoint first. Once you open it, you can open up the brain domain and stimulate the mind."


    He thought of the cultivation method of chanting scriptures.


    This set of secret methods is to help people get through the divine acupoints of the brain.


    Last time in the trial battlefield, he practiced hard every day. In just a month or so, he was able to draw a circle with his left hand and a square with his right hand. Now his heart is divided into two uses. It''s easy to write martial arts with his left hand and maple with his right hand.


    The second level of this secret is meditation.


    According to the above cultivation method, Wu Feng closed his eyes and his eyes were dark. He imagined that he was a little ant. In his mind, there was a huge green tree with crisscross branches and leaves. He climbed slowly up along the roots.


    Keep crawling, crawling.


    After seven or eight hours, he felt a little tired and sleepy, but he didn''t stop and continued to meditate.


    "According to the cultivation, each time you meditate for 16 hours, you will have an effect. If it lasts for one month, your mental strength will be slightly improved. If it lasts for three months, you will achieve a small success!"


    "If you can walk and talk, you can meditate on the picture in your mind without interference, it means that the second layer is completely practiced."


    "It takes about a year for ordinary people to do this. They should not relax for a day, otherwise all their previous efforts will be wasted."


    Wu Feng held back his sleepiness and kept thinking.


    I''m a little ant, climbing along the tree


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    When Wu Feng moved to the Presbyterian courtyard, in the first two days, some elders sometimes came to visit and congratulate, and none of these people were not the elders of the north courtyard.


    In the next few days, few people bothered again. In the meantime, Fang Xueqing came once. Wu Feng gave her golden silk inner armor. With this close fitting armor, she can resist most of the dangers for her. As long as she doesn''t be attacked by others, she''ll be fine.


    With Wu Feng''s current physique, the use of this treasure armor has become smaller. He uses thousands of fire elixirs to harden his bones and practice into the first layer of Tianhuang classic. His body''s own tenacity is invulnerable. Even some rare sabres are difficult to hurt him.


    The last time the square city was robbed, even if he had no spirit animal shelter, with the strength of those two people, he had to be captured first, then drowned in the water, or poisoned. Otherwise, he couldn''t be hurt by the sword.


    Fang Xueqing was surprised to see the golden silk inner armor, but hesitated and still didn''t accept it. Obviously, she has seen the value of this armor. Even the congenital strong want to get one.


    Wu Feng could only persuade herself not to go out and avoid danger. The woman reluctantly accepted it, but immediately promised to return it to him as soon as she came back.


    Wu Feng naturally agreed.


    After that, Wu Feng completely entered the cultivation.


    About half a month later.


    On this day, the leader suddenly came to the hospital and invited Wu Feng to go with him to the alchemy Institute. He asked master Murong to help him refine the divine marrow pill and help him break through the congenital.


    When Zhang xiaobiao and the other three saw the leader, they were all shivering and silent. They didn''t dare to breathe. They stood by with their heads down.


    Wu Feng had been waiting for this day for a long time and agreed without any hesitation.


    On the way, the headmaster booed Wu Feng with warm words, showing a very kind appearance. If Wu Feng had lost his parents since childhood, he would be greatly moved.


    But after this canonization of elders, he unconsciously matured a lot. He responded respectfully on the surface, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Come to the alchemy hall.


    "Come on, master Murong must be waiting for us." the leader said softly.


    Wu Feng nodded honestly.


    Under the guidance of the leader, they walked directly to the most magnificent building in the alchemy hall. Along the way, they met some disciples of the alchemy hall and factotum disciples. These people were very surprised when they saw the leader and immediately bowed.


    As for Wu Feng who followed her, no one paid attention.


    Before long, they came to the building. As the gate opened, a child in blue came out and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the leader and Wu Changlao. Master Murong is waiting for you inside."


    The headmaster whispered, "lead the way."


    The blue clothes Taoist boy answered respectfully and turned to take the lead.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and followed him quietly. He vaguely felt that the master Murong''s status seemed to be higher than that of the elder martial secretary. He felt a bit detached. It is estimated that even the leader would be polite when he saw her.


    This may be the reason for the alchemist.


    There are only two or three alchemists who can refine third-order pills among the six sects.


    Following the slate to the main hall, I saw a gentle and beautiful woman sitting inside, with a kind look on her face. She was very beautiful. Her skin was as white as jade and as touching as a girl''s ice and snow. However, a few faint crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes quietly described the vicissitudes of the years.


    Next to the beautiful woman stood a refined young man with a respectful look.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, is this the new martial arts elder?" the gentle and beautiful woman said with a smile when she saw the leader.


    The leader took Wu Feng and immediately introduced him: "he is what I said. The disciple who subdued the little beast by wisdom is now the elder of the martial secretary. Wu Feng, this is master Murong, who can refine third-order pills!"


    Wu Feng looked at the beautiful woman, suddenly sighed and said, "I''ve heard the reputation of master Murong for a long time. When I saw him today, I suddenly got a little angry."


    "Angry?" the leader and master Murong were stunned.


    The refined young man standing aside had a slightly gloomy face and a faint anger.

 Chapter 60

    Wu Feng said, "I''ve heard that master Murong''s Alchemy skills are enough to rank among the top three in the world. If I meet this person again, I''m sure to beat him up. From my point of view, if master Murong thinks he''s the second in the world, who dares to say he''s the first?"


    Master Murong suddenly realized it, giggled and said, "old Wu, you''re laughing. My alchemy can rank third in the world, even if it''s elevated."


    The headmaster saw that Wu Feng was joking and said angrily, "just met, how do you know how high master Murong''s Alchemy skills are?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was stunned. She thought, isn''t this denying Murong''s Alchemy skills?


    Just when she secretly had a trace of regret, Wu Feng smiled and said, "my mother said that beautiful women usually have skills. The leader is an example, so master Murong must be no exception."


    Master Murong smiled and said, "then your mother must be a beautiful woman to say so."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "that''s why she can give birth to a son like me."


    Master Murong could not help laughing and said, "you will boast."


    Wu Feng smiled. Suddenly, he turned and said, "I''ll bother master Murong about refining Shensui pill this time."


    Master Murong nodded gently and said, "don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    The headmaster whispered, "then we''ll wait for your good news outside."


    Master Murong nodded slightly. Her smile converged, her face showed a solemn look, and said to the elegant young man next to her: "Long''er, go and prepare the materials."


    The refined young man respectfully said, "yes."


    Wu Feng glanced at him. Unexpectedly, he was the first genius of the alchemy academy, Lin long! It is said that this person has been able to refine second-order Dan medicine. At his age, it is a great existence. With the teaching of master Murong, he must be better than blue in the future.


    Master Murong entered the alchemy room. Wu Feng and the leader waited quietly in the lobby outside the door.


    time lapse.


    About a day and a night passed.


    In the early morning of the next day, the door of the alchemy room suddenly opened. Master Murong came out with a wooden box in his hand. She was very tired on her cheeks and said, "here is the divine marrow pill. I hope you can take this pill to break through to the congenital realm."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I will work hard."


    The headmaster smiled and said, "if you break through the congenital, you are the real martial arts elder. In this case, I can rest assured to give you all the power. Otherwise, with your strength the day after tomorrow, if you execute the elder, most of the other elders will be cold hearted. I hope you can understand."


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "this disciple naturally knows."


    The headmaster''s eyes flashed a ray of light. She looked up at master Murong and whispered, "this refining of Shensui pill is only completed in one day and night. My sister''s alchemy has improved a lot."


    Master Murong showed a smile on his face and said, "I''ve learned something recently. I''ve made a little progress in fire control skills. I only failed two materials this time. It''s a small progress."


    Wu Feng smelled the speech and showed a strange look on his face, but he flashed away and soon recovered as usual.


    "That''s really gratifying." the leader said happily.


    Master Murong smiled and looked happy.


    The headmaster and master Murong then exchanged greetings, took Wu Feng away from the alchemy hall, sent him back to the elder''s hall, and then ordered him to leave.


    Wu Feng holds the wooden box in his hand and returns to the hospital.


    When Zhang xiaobiao and others saw his return, they all came to meet him immediately. Wu Feng waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to care, so he didn''t say much and went back to his room.


    Close the door, Wu Feng sat on the bed, and then quickly opened the wooden box in his hand. There was a light yellow cushion with a light golden pill on it, emitting a strong smell of medicine and a smell of flowers and plants.


    Wu Feng took a look and determined that it was a good Shensui pill.


    According to the mysterious memory in his mind, if there are materials, he can refine them himself, and the time will be greatly shortened, which can be completed in an hour at most.


    Looking at master Murong''s appearance, not only the alchemy time is slow, but there should have been several failures in the process, otherwise it will never take so long.


    "This divine marrow pill can increase my chance by 20%, plus three Peach Blossom Jade dew pills, so the success rate is as high as 80%." Wu Feng''s eyes glowed and his heart was hot. He felt a small jade bottle from his arms, in which lay three pink pills.


    These three pills are filled with faint flower fragrance.


    He stared for two eyes, took a deep breath, put away the pill, and then went out to give a few instructions to Zhang xiaobiao. No matter what happened, don''t disturb him.


    Then he returned to the room again, took out the medicine, started with Shensui pill and swallowed it one by one.


    Although there is 80% success rate, Wu Feng is still very nervous. After all, there is still 20% possibility of failure. With his qualification, the possibility of failure will naturally increase by several%.


    As the first Shensui pill was swallowed down, Wu Feng immediately felt a hot flame surging from his abdomen, almost burning all his bones and flesh.


    This intense heat wrapped his whole body and burned his brain, and his head seemed to burst.


    The three peach blossom and jade dew pills swallowed later not only did not play a soothing role, but burned like fire and poured oil, making the intense pain in the body more intense and almost comatose.


    With the passage of time, he gradually felt that his brain was swollen and drowsy. It seemed that a stone was stuffed into it. It was extremely heavy, and there was a faint pain on his head, as if something was going to come out of his head.


    He clenched his teeth and endured.


    "Never pass out!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Wu Feng roared at himself.


    His teeth were rattling, and he kept telling himself that this process was to temper his soul, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he passed out at the moment, it would be a great waste.


    The more painful and persistent it is, the stronger the soul will be tempered.


    Wu Feng deeply understood this truth, so he kept enduring.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Suddenly, all the hot and sharp pain in his body suddenly rushed out along a certain point. For a moment, he felt hollowed out and had no strength.


    "Failed?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    80% of the success rate will fail?


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets, collect, click, and whatever you can.


    Especially recommended tickets, some help smash, refresh every day, and continue the third watch tomorrow!

 Chapter 61

    Just when Wu Feng was dull, suddenly, something seemed to spread out in his mind like water waves, as if there were countless eyes suddenly.


    "This......" Wu Feng was stunned for a moment and then stared.


    In his mind, everything in the whole room came out clearly, including the back of his head.


    Wu Feng reacted quickly. He immediately felt the inside of his body and immediately "saw" the internal organs in his body. All kinds of organs clearly appeared in his mind. The snow-white bones and red flesh and blood were the most vigorous signs of vitality.


    However, on the bones and flesh, there is a kind of strange peach color, which gives people a hazy feeling.


    This pink powder diffuses from the edge of its heart. There is a dark red pill, which releases pink powder like a small mouth and flows to the whole body with the blood.


    At the same time, in his abdomen, there was a mass of light white gas circling, and the slightest pulling force surged out along the meridians connected to his abdomen. From those meridians, a slightest light white mist was involved in the cyclone and grew at a very slow speed.


    And in this cyclone, mixed with a little pink powder, the originally clear light white fog was stirred to be a little viscous and hovered very slowly.


    Seeing all this, Wu Feng''s breathing became thicker and heavier. There is no doubt that he succeeded in breaking through!


    "This is the congenital strong. This pale white Qi should be the congenital Qi..."


    Wu Feng closed his eyes and slowly felt the change of his body.


    He feels that with his eyes closed, he can see everything outside, including the track of the wind and the rhythm of flowers and plants. Everything is so clear.


    With this spirit alone, he can almost easily defeat other acquired strong people. After all, you can see all the moves of the other party clearly. It''s difficult to win or not.


    "The Qi in my body should be Reiki." Wu Feng thought and controlled the Reiki operation in his body.


    However, with this manipulation, he felt that his aura was full of stickiness. No matter how hard he urged, it worked very slowly.


    Wu Feng''s heart moved and his face was a little gloomy. The six Yang devil once said that even if he was born strong, he would not be spared.


    "In this way, when the spring season is over, we must find an opportunity to go to peach blossom valley." Wu Feng secretly decided.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Wu Feng broke through to the innate realm. He didn''t tell Zhang xiaobiao and others about it. He just told several people to eat better today.


    Zhang xiaobiao didn''t think much. He happily took the silver ticket from Wu Feng and went to prepare it.


    Although he broke through the innate realm, Wu Feng is still a disabled man. He is not in a hurry and continues to practice at ease.


    Since the breakthrough to the first day, when Wu Feng practiced Tianmai points and chanted scriptures again, he found that his second layer was easily practiced.


    Including the third layer, they are all integrated after a little practice.


    He was a little surprised and then didn''t care. After all, the heavenly pulse is divided into six layers. If you learn the first three layers, you can put your mind outside. And now he has broken through to the innate, and his divine thoughts have increased sharply. He agrees with this, and his cultivation is natural.


    time lapse.


    Three months passed.


    During this period, no one came to him again, including the leader who sent him back. They seemed to completely forget him. They didn''t even send someone to ask him if he had a successful breakthrough after swallowing Shensui pill.


    For this situation, Wu Feng was happy and comfortable. Moreover, he knew for a long time that the woman had no hope for herself, and giving Shensui pill was just a superficial meaning.


    In the past three months, he has made little progress in chanting the scriptures of the heavenly pulse. He can divide the divine mind into two strands. According to the Scriptures, if he can be divided into ten strands, he will be a great success on the fourth floor!


    In addition, he also cultivated some secrets from the books of Tongbao hall. There are all kinds of these secrets. Naturally, he will not be greedy to learn them all, but selects several kinds that are helpful to him.


    "I don''t know if Fang Xueqing has returned." Wu Feng sat on the roof and looked at the green mountains and forests in the distance. He was a little worried.


    At first, this woman said she was going to carry out the task of exterminating the evil way. Now, three months later, there has been no news. Although it is said that she has a golden silk inner armor given by herself, she can only prevent some sneak attacks. If the enemy''s strength is far better than her, capture her and take off this armor, so she can be easily slaughtered.


    Just when he was considering whether to let Zhang xiaobiao inquire, suddenly, he heard Zhang xiaobiao''s voice shouting: "boss, boss."


    Wu Feng''s face showed a trace of strangeness. He jumped and fell from the roof. He saw Zhang xiaobiao running from outside the hospital in a hurry.


    "What''s up?" Wu Feng frowned.


    Zhang xiaobiao gasped and said, "just now the green bamboo elder brought a letter saying that the leader sent you to guard the Tiankeng and let you start tomorrow. Someone will take you there."


    "Guarding Tiankeng?" Wu Feng was stunned and smiled immediately.


    Recently, there has been a disturbance in the devil''s way. Many sect elders have been sent out to exterminate the thieves of the devil''s way. This process is very risky. The leader regarded him as a future treasure and naturally refused to let him take risks.


    That''s why I sent a relatively safe mission to guard Tiankeng.


    "It seems that the devil''s power is really strong, and the elders in the sect are in short supply." Wu Feng murmured and said to Zhang xiaobiao, "what about the green bamboo elder, why don''t you say it yourself?"


    Zhang xiaobiao shook his head and said, "he was in a hurry. He said he had other tasks, so he didn''t come in."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    "It''s said that Tiankeng is caused by tianwai meteorites. These tianwai meteorites contain rich aura. I can touch some light." Wu Feng touched his chin and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "In another month, the spring season will pass. At that time, I can have a good experience of the power of the strong in nature."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Wu Feng hid the purple Finch and the yellow horn calf in his robe, and then came to the gate of the mountain. Looking from a distance, he saw a team of about a dozen people there.


    As soon as Wu Feng passed by, a strong young man in front of the team immediately brightened his eyes and respectfully said, "disciple Ning mu, I''ve seen Wu Changlao."


    Wu Feng looked as usual and said, "are you going to Tiankeng?"


    Ning Mu respectfully said, "yes."


    Wu Feng said calmly, "do you know the route to go?"


    Ning Mu nodded and said, "when competing for this Tiankeng, the disciples were the disciples who participated in the war at that time. This time, the leader told me to take you."


    "Well." Wu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t speak again.


    Ning Mu looked at him carefully and said, "Wu Changlao, are we starting now?"


    Wu Feng looked at the others and said, "are you all together? Let''s start when we all come."


    Ning Mu said with a smile, "everyone is here. The disciples have prepared a carriage at the foot of the mountain. Elder Wu first."


    Wu Feng nodded and walked down the mountain.


    The other dozen people followed Wu Feng honestly. Some people implied contempt and others envied.


    ¡­¡­


    For recommendation tickets, click

 Chapter 62

    At the foot of the mountain, there are seven or eight painted black vehicles, with a military flag on the leading carriage, which reads "Wanshan", which is the soldier vehicle of Wanshan city.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and he was silent.


    Ning Mu came to him, respectfully: "wu long old, in order to avoid being seen by the evil eye of the devil, I borrowed it from Wanshan City, so that the devil will not pay attention to the thief."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and suddenly said, "where''s the coachman?"


    Ning Mu was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "these Coachmans are disguised by some factotum disciples sent by the disciples. They will never be seen differently."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and went to a carriage headed by him.


    Ning Mu looked at his back and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Although he was respectful on the surface, he looked down on Wu Feng at the bottom of his heart and thought he was just a little clever disciple. He could become an elder only when he was lucky.


    Now, I know that Wu Feng is not as simple as the surface. He has a kind of prudence and composure that is completely inconsistent with his age.


    As a group of people got on the bus, the team drove slowly towards.


    In the vehicle Wu Feng sat in, there were only him and Ning mu. After Wu Feng entered the vehicle, he was thinking about things and didn''t speak.


    Ning Mu didn''t bother him. He sat quietly, feeling depressed in his heart, as if Wu Feng sitting in front of him was a towering mountain, which people can only look up. This feeling was experienced only when he faced those real elders.


    However, those elders are born with strong environment, and the natural breath makes him feel that oppression is normal. At present, they are still younger than their own youth. It is said that they are only born with the environment after tomorrow. How can they have such momentum?


    He felt that he could not see through the young man, especially his indifferent appearance, as if he had mastered everything, including the carefulness when taking a carriage before. Even other elders probably didn''t have this keen insight.


    He is proud of himself all his life. He thinks that those who are stronger than himself will never be smarter than himself, and those who are smarter than himself will never be stronger than himself.


    However, Wu Feng at the moment made him feel powerless.


    Just when he was thinking, Wu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "how many people are stationed in Tiankeng?"


    Ning Mu was startled and hurriedly replied, "there are nearly 100 disciples stationed, and there are two elders."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and continued to look out of the window without talking again.


    Ning Mu smiled bitterly in his heart, hoping to end the journey as soon as possible.


    Two hours later, the carriage drove to a secluded and desolate ancient road. Suddenly, the vehicle stopped and two figures in green robes jumped out from both sides of the ancient road.


    The two men came to the leading carriage. Ning Mu put his head out of it, talked with them, and took out a green token.


    When they saw the token, they immediately respectfully said, "senior brother, please come in."


    Ning Mu said a strange word: "if I don''t go in, I''ll return to the school."


    As soon as their eyes lit up, they immediately respectfully said, "please." after that, their figure flashed quickly and returned to the grass beside the road.


    Wu Feng was still surprised when he heard Ning Mu''s words in the carriage. When he saw this, he realized that it was a secret sign, and the design was very interesting. If someone pretended to come over and mistakenly thought that he could enter with this token, he never thought that there was such a strange secret sign after the token passed.


    After passing the first secret whistle, the carriage went on.


    Before long, Wu Feng and others came to the Tiankeng. Before they got close, a few miles away, they could see an oval boulder leaning in a group of mountains. When they came closer, the boulder was deeply sunk into the land and a super crater splashed around.


    At the edge of the pit, disciples sometimes patrol. In the pit, there are tents of different sizes. Disciples can often be seen in and out of the tent.


    "Wu Changlao, this is Tiankeng." Ning Mu got off the carriage and respectfully said to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng glanced. These tents are close to the boulder. Two of them are the largest and stand out from the crowd in the nearest place to the boulder.


    "Take me to meet the two elders." Wu Feng mused.


    Ning Mu immediately nodded and said, "please, Mr. Wu." then he took the lead to walk towards the two largest tents.


    Soon came to one of the tents, where a Taoist boy in apricot yellow robe was guarding. Ning Mu came forward and said, "this is Wu Changlao. He came to visit the Golden Lion elder. I don''t know if he is there?"


    Apricot yellow robe Taoist boy squinted at Wu Feng and said calmly, "my master is closed. I don''t have time to see anyone. Elder Wu, please help yourself."


    Ning Mu was stunned and looked back at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "then go to visit another elder."


    Ning Mu didn''t expect him to be insulted. He didn''t care. He was even more afraid. He immediately said, "yes." then he took Wu Feng to another tent.


    A Taoist boy also stood in front of the tent. After hearing Ning Mu''s words, he looked at Wu Feng and said, "my master told me at the moment of cultivation. If Wu Changlao came, he would go to live by himself first and meet him after he leaves the customs."


    Ning Mu frowned.


    Wu Feng smiled and said to Ning mu, "in that case, first arrange a tent for me."


    Seeing that he didn''t care, Ning Mu nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    After Wu Feng waited for him to leave, he wandered around the boulder at will, showing a trace of interest on his face. When he came here, he found that the light white cyclone in his body and the aura absorbed from outside increased several times.


    The aura here is three or four times that of the outside!


    "This stone is from the sky, is it a star?" Wu Feng murmured, gently touched the stone, and immediately felt that there was a lot of aura in the stone. If any spirit grass was planted, it should germinate soon.


    This made him a little happy and couldn''t wait to start practicing immediately.


    That night, Ning Mu prepared a large tent for Wu Feng and built it next to the boulder, side by side with the tents of the other two elders.


    Wu Feng practiced in it immediately.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    In this secluded valley of Tiankeng, all disciples are silently seizing the time to practice, and everything is silent.


    In the dark of night, on an ancient road not far from the valley, a piece of blood suddenly gushed out of the grass.


    The moonlight shone in the grass. The heads of the two bodies were cut off, and the broken neck was bleeding out.


    ¡­¡­


    I broke my promise yesterday. Today I make up for yesterday''s two shifts, and then today I also have two shifts. It''s four shifts.

 Chapter 63

    Not far away from the two bodies, in the jungle where the moonlight could not shine, stood a dense dark figure, as gloomy as a ghost.


    "This is the Tiankeng recently obtained by zhuyinzong. There must not be much resources in it. We must take it at one stroke!" the first person was hoarse.


    Next to him stood an enchanting figure and whispered, "elder scorpion, don''t we investigate how many elders are in charge?"


    The scorpion elder shrivelled smile, very harsh, and said: "I magic Yang door early in the interior of the eye liner, there are only three elders in this pit, one of which is innate early, and the other is the new promotion of Zhu Yin Zong. It is only the acquired realm. It is said that he is lucky enough to tame a strange little animal of God, so he was made an exception by Zhu Yin Zong and promised to be an elders."


    "What about the other person?" the enchanting figure said curiously.


    The scorpion elders smiled gloomy, and said, "the other is the eyeliner of our magic."


    The enchanting figure was a little stunned, giggled and said, "it''s worthy of being one of the three major demons. Even the congenital elders of Zhuyin sect can buy it."


    "In this world, even the dead can be bought off, not to mention a congenital elder." elder scorpion sneered.


    The seductive woman smiled and suddenly said, "where are the other people except the elder?"


    The scorpion elder said calmly, "everything else is just the acquired environment. Even if it''s eighteen thousand, what can it be?"


    The seductive woman was stunned and immediately smiled, "that''s right. The little woman listened to the orders of the scorpion elder."


    The scorpion elder looked coldly at the oval boulder in the distance and said with a sneer: "they thought that by inserting a ''spiritual eye'' a few miles away, they could monitor all the movements. Hum, we dug a tunnel and this happened to be the dead corner of the ''spiritual eye'' monitoring. Everyone, follow me!"


    As soon as he said hello, his figure flashed quietly and sped forward close to the jungle.


    As soon as the enchanting figure paused, he followed him in a floating manner. After the enchanting woman left, a large number of figures immediately followed in the jungle behind, like locusts, no less than two or three hundred people!


    These people took advantage of the night and groped in the direction of Tiankeng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sinkhole.


    The night was quiet. In the hundreds of tents next to the oval meteorite, there was a faint yellow halo. Looking down from the dark sky, it was like a firefly flashing in the dark.


    In one of the large tents.


    Wu Feng has been immersed in cultivation, but suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. "What, someone attacked here?"


    He looked surprised and uncertain. Just now, the purple feather finch in his arms suddenly warned him that a large number of people were approaching here. At the moment, it was less than a mile away from the Tiankeng. It was estimated that he was already looking at the situation in the sunken Tiankeng.


    The purple feather finch can''t speak. If he hadn''t reached the innate state and been able to communicate with his mind, he couldn''t receive the warning message at the moment.


    "Is it the devil way?" Wu Feng''s heart sank.


    Just then, a shrill scream suddenly sounded outside, cutting through the dark and silent night sky like a machete.


    Wu Feng''s eyelids jumped. Without half hesitation, he quickly rolled up his important items and ran outside the tent.


    Who knows, as soon as I opened the tent, I saw two bright blades cleaving towards me, as fast as lightning. Wu Feng''s mind circulated and spread out. The two blades immediately became slow in his mind.


    It''s not that his mind controls the speed of the blade, but that he can see the moving track of the blade through the capture of his mind.


    Wu Feng subconsciously turned aside to avoid. However, as soon as he moved, he felt that his body seemed to be torn, and bursts of sharp pain and weakness came from his body.


    Wu Feng reacted instantly, scolded in his heart, and then immediately called for help to the purple feather finch in his arms. At the same time, he looked up and saw that the two men holding the knife were both in black robes, with strange faces and a pale gold pattern embroidered on their chest, which was by no means a sign of the six sects of the right way.


    "Evil way!" Wu Feng determined in his heart.


    The two men saw that Wu Feng didn''t hide and looked calm. They couldn''t help jumping in their hearts and felt a faint uneasiness.


    Almost when their blades were about to fall on Wu Feng''s face, a purple lightning flashed, and their bodies could not move.


    Then, like a collapsed wood carving, it fell down softly, with a touch of light blood stains on its throat, quietly emerging, such as two blood red pupils opened in the dark color of paint.


    Wu Feng didn''t panic. He didn''t trust the purple feather Finch, but he knew that even if he got these two knives with his own physique, he wouldn''t hurt at all.


    Seeing the two dead, Wu Feng immediately looked up into the distance and saw that there was a scream in other tents. A large number of black figures poured out of the high slope of the Tiankeng and besieged the people in the tent.


    Some people in the early days of the day after tomorrow, with little resistance, were directly cut to the ground and their blood flowed wildly. Some of the vigorous disciples rushed left and right among several people in black robes, trying to break through the siege.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that these demons were not in the front line. Instead, he directly bypassed the blockade of the six sects and sneaked here.


    Moreover, I dare to kill and plunder like this. Aren''t you afraid of the elders guarding here?


    His face moved, his eyes narrowed slightly, after a little thought, he quickly returned to the tent, blew out the oil lamp inside, then walked behind the tent, hid in the dark and looked at the tents of the other two elders.


    I saw that the elders in the two tents had rushed out at the moment. One was over 80 years old, with white hair and eyebrows down his cheeks. He looked like a fairy. As soon as he shrugged his white eyebrows and shouted, he raised his hand and waved a blue light.


    Poof poof!


    The blue light was fleeting. In a few flashes, three figures in black robes burst out of their chests and were directly killed.


    Just as the cyan light continued to fly, suddenly a bloody ghost hand fell from the sky and pinched it towards the cyan light.


    "Scorpion devil!" the old man with white eyebrows suddenly lost his color when he saw the bloody ghost hand, and his old face became bloodless.


    At this time, I saw the bloody ghost hand, like a strange dark red fog, carrying bursts of disgusting bloody breath, ferociously sweeping into the cyan light.


    The blue light flashed and collided with the blood red ghost hand, rubbing a golden spark. As soon as the green light was collected, it flew upside down to the head of the white eyebrow elder and circled continuously. Unexpectedly, it was a green flying sword.


    However, there was a faint red smell on the cyan sword at the moment, and the sword body glittered with Yingying green light. After a moment, the faint red smell was expelled.


    The old man with white eyebrows turned ugly and stared at the bloody ghost hand.


    The bloody devil''s hand shrank and floated in front of a person and automatically put it on his palm like a glove. The person was ugly, narrow eyes and gloomy like a poisonous snake. He sneered and said, "you old man, don''t you want to enjoy your old age here? I''ll give you a ride in advance!"


    The old man with a gloomy face said in a low voice, "don''t be complacent too early. We have three elders in charge. Even if you are born in the middle stage, it''s not so easy to win!"

 Chapter 64

    "Hum!" the man sneered, "then kill your old thing first, and then send them on the road!" he opened his mouth and a white aura fell on the blood red ghost claw, which immediately burst into a strange red light, and countless innocent souls cried.


    The old man with white eyebrows shook his face and shouted to the elder who jumped out of another tent, "come and help!"


    The elder was about thirty years old and tall. When he saw the blood red ghost claw, his face was completely bloodless. He stayed on the spot. When he heard the old man''s words, he reacted, jumped up and rushed to the old man.


    The white eyebrow old man didn''t turn back, and said in a deep voice: "you and I work together to delay with the devil for a while. It''s really not good, and then..."


    Before he finished, his pupils suddenly narrowed and showed some shock. Before he could say anything, the blood red ghost claw in front had roared towards him.


    He was pale, looked at the approaching blood red ghost claw, suddenly flashed a sharp light in his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and the green flying sword on his head ran down his head.


    The blue light flashed into his body.


    The bloody ghost claw suddenly stopped, and the man''s voice of surprise and anger came: "old man, you dare to explode!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, a large number of cyan marks suddenly appeared on the surface of the old man''s body, crawling all over his body like a tree stem. Then the whole man suddenly swelled and burst.


    The chaotic energy impacted. The burly elder standing behind the white eyebrow was the first to be swept by the energy shock wave. He was shocked and flew out upside down. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and his face flushed.


    The blood red ghost claw was also impacted by the energy, and the blood light faded quickly and dimmed a lot.


    Wu Feng hid behind the tent and saw all this. Looking at the burly elder who vomited blood, a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, he could see clearly that the burly elder suddenly made a sneak attack after he was close to the white eyebrow elder.


    After he had just sneaked in, the blood red ghost claw pursued the victory and hit head-on. The white eyebrow old man reacted quickly and immediately knew that most of the burly elder had taken refuge in the devil''s way, so he didn''t hesitate and directly chose to explode!


    Better broken than broken!


    Although the old man didn''t meet Wu Feng before, a trace of anger in Wu Feng''s heart dissipated when he saw this scene.


    "Sure enough, there are evil traitors here. Otherwise, they won''t dare to attack directly without the slightest investigation and preparation." Wu Feng secretly said in his heart. Although he expected, he didn''t think that the traitor was an elder!


    Seeing that the traitor had come out, he did not hesitate and immediately released the purple feather finch.


    Whoosh!


    A purple light flashed from his arms and disappeared, but a moment later, above the dark night sky, it suddenly lit up, and a sharp sound resounded from the high altitude and pierced the night sky.


    I saw a big bird with purple feathers swooping down from high altitude. Its wings were about more than ten meters long. Its sharp claws crushed several demon disciples directly.


    In front of the big purple feather bird, these disciples of the devil''s way were like paper paste. They cracked their bodies with a gentle grasp, and were dying even if they didn''t die.


    The innate strong man of the evil way was stunned when he saw this scene, and immediately urged the blood red ghost to grasp and pinch it, trying to catch the purple feather bird.


    The big purple feather bird didn''t even look at the blood red ghost hand. With a roaring wing, a large number of black robed disciples were rolled up by a hurricane and brought into the sky. Then the hurricane dispersed and fell as high as a stone and hit the ground.


    Although these people are the strong after tomorrow, they don''t have the strong physique of Wu Feng. This fall can lead to paralysis or immediate death.


    The innate strong man of the devil''s way had a gloomy face, controlled the blood red ghost hand to grasp it quickly and captured the wings of the purple feather bird.


    Bang!


    As soon as the wings of the purple feather bird shook, the blood red ghost hand was shaken upside down, and the blood red light on the surface of the ghost hand was immediately weakened again.


    The devil''s innate strength changed his face. Suddenly his face turned red and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was deeply shocked in his pupils and said, "it''s impossible. How can there be such a strong monster here? Was it attracted by the aura on the meteorite?"


    At the thought of this, his face was even worse. The monster didn''t come early or late. It was a bit unlucky to come only at this time.


    The burly elder was stunned when he saw that he was hurt by a blow. Immediately, his face changed and quickly moved away from him for tens of feet.


    The face of the devil''s innate strong man suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "you two, hold it a little. I have a way to trap the beast!"


    The burly elder and another enchanting figure looked at each other, and a trace of hesitation flashed in their eyes, but they reluctantly chose to listen.


    They took out their own magic weapons. The burly elder displayed a silver shuttle, flew out, wrapped around the big purple feather bird and interfered with its action. The enchanting woman took out a small blue bottle. After the small bottle floated out, the mouth of the bottle aimed at the big purple feather bird and sprayed a lot of water from it. It was as endless as a waterfall, washing the big purple feather bird all the time.


    The big purple feather bird seemed to be enraged. It opened its mouth and roared. Suddenly, it ejected a strong flame and swept through. It even evaporated the water all over the sky, and the slightest mist burst out and rose into the sky.


    The little blue bottle was rushed by the fire, shook it immediately and returned to the enchanting woman''s hand.


    The woman''s face turned white and bit her teeth tightly, but she didn''t do it again.


    Under the interference of the two, at this time, the innate strong man of the devil suddenly had more pale yellow talisman in his hand. He held the talisman and recited words. A moment later, he threw the talisman in his hand, and the talisman "slammed" and turned into a mass of ashes.


    The fly ash was not blown away, but floated and rushed towards the purple feather bird.


    After being approached by the fly ash, the restless purple feather bird immediately became quiet, and its wings flapped more and more slowly. Finally, it landed directly, lay on the ground, and fainted slowly.


    Wu Feng was stunned in the distance.


    He quickly shouted with his mind and urged the beast to wake up, but his mind sounded like a stone sinking into the sea without any news.


    "This......" Wu Feng suddenly thought of something, "is that talisman, a talisman for training animals?"


    Tame beast Rune!


    The second level talisman can tame monsters in the Qi inducing realm!


    The talisman is very mysterious, and few people understand it. Wu Feng didn''t expect that the innate strong man of the devil had this talisman in his hand!


    His face is ugly. If another beast training talisman appears in the hands of the innate strong man of the devil''s way, his two spirit beasts will be temporarily hypnotized and sleepy. In this way, he will lose these two killer Maces. He is also in the stage of toxicity attack, and the force will be lost. Isn''t it very dangerous?


    In the sky, the innate strong man of the devil''s way was relieved to see that the beast was trapped. Fortunately, he had a piece of this talisman in his hand. Otherwise, he would have to return today.


    He said to the enchanting woman, "all right, don''t disturb it. My baby can make it sleep for three days."


    A trace of surprise appeared on the enchanting woman''s face. She immediately smiled quietly and said, "elder scorpion is really powerful. These fierce beasts can be tamed."


    The burly young man said, "yes, yes."


    The scorpion elder was very upset about their praise. He was lucky to get this talisman and has always been regarded as a treasure. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    He couldn''t stand the tunnel: "all right, clean up the miscellaneous fish first and dig the spirit stone quickly. We only have three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s first watch, hoo, followed by the second watch. I owed four more hours before. When I made up for it, Lao Gu asked for a recommendation ticket again. I was ashamed to break my promise yesterday. There was a delay yesterday. I could have written it hard, but the quality would decline.


    This book focuses on quality. If the character is lost, it can be supplemented. If the quality is lost, it is like a tumor rising from a tree pole. It will always be there, so it is very helpless.

 Chapter 65

    Both the enchanting woman and the burly young man saw some eyebrows and dared not say any more. They rushed down immediately and solved some Zhuyin sect disciples in the battlefield below.


    When these disciples saw that the burly elder was a traitor, they were already desperate, but they were still unwilling to make the last struggle, but before long, they were all killed.


    Wu Feng hid behind the tent and was surprised, including Ning mu, who guided him. At last, he also fell in a pool of blood and was directly cut off.


    At this time, the scorpion elder suddenly said, "there''s another man."


    The burly elder glanced at Wu Feng''s hiding place and said with a smile: "this son is the newly promoted elder I said. He has a small beast in his hand and can smell any spiritual grass in the range of thousands of miles. I think it''s better to take him back and give him to the devil?"


    The scorpion elder glanced at Wu Feng''s hiding place with interest and nodded: "that''s it. Go and help mining. Don''t use the gravel on the surface. Take the innermost spirit stone directly!"


    "Yes." the burly elder and the enchanting woman nodded their orders.


    Wu Feng listened to the conversation of several people clearly. He saw that they had found themselves. They no longer hid immediately and came out directly from behind the tent.


    The scorpion elder used the talisman and was in a bad mood. He didn''t bother to talk to Wu Feng. He just told two demon disciples to watch Wu Feng, so he chose a big tent and went inside to cultivate his injury.


    Wu Feng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that someone would have treasures such as beast training talisman. So it seems that even if he has two spirit beasts around him, he can''t be careless.


    Fortunately, the people in these evil ways will not hurt themselves for the time being. Otherwise, he will have to release the yellow horn calf and fight to death.


    "I can only delay as much as possible. When my strength is restored, I will gather the strength of the two beasts to make a surprise attack and look for an opportunity to escape." Wu Feng made up his mind and didn''t panic.


    Next, he was put into his tent by the two demon disciples and monitored. He simply continued to practice in it.


    Two days passed.


    Wu Feng was immersed in cultivation. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. Although others were practicing, his mind was always alert to the outside world and immediately noticed it.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes, went outside the tent, pulled up the curtain of the tent and looked at it. He immediately saw a huge ice blue stone. In the middle of the open space, seven or eight demon disciples tied the stone with ropes and dragged it outside.


    The oval Boulder, which was originally high in the mountain, has been chiseled into holes and half of it has been forcibly excavated to reveal the rocks inside. To Wu Feng''s surprise, some ice blue stones with faint shimmer can be seen from time to time in the earthy gray rocks inside.


    Water spirit stone!


    Wu Feng immediately came up with the names of these stones in his mind.


    There are five kinds of spirit stones: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Some rare ones are wind spirit stone, light spirit stone, dark spirit stone, thunder spirit stone and so on.


    There are so many water spirit stones hidden in this huge meteorite. It''s just a spirit stone vein. No wonder the nearby spirit power is so rich.


    Wu Feng thought about it, and his attention fell on the huge spirit stone dragged. At the moment, the spirit stone was dragged to the center of the open space, where three figures stood. In the center was the scorpion elder. At the moment, his face showed a look of surprise and uncertainty, staring at the spirit stone.


    Wu Feng was slightly surprised. He also looked carefully. At this look, he immediately found that there was a faint dark shadow in this spirit stone.


    The shadow is so light that it can hardly be found if you don''t look carefully.


    "Split and have a look." the scorpion elder pondered for a moment and suddenly said.


    The burly elder next to him nodded and waved his hand. The silver light shot out and cut down like a machete.


    Poof!


    The huge spirit stone immediately split and was divided into two. When the spirit stone was separated, a faint white fog came out from the inside.


    At the same time, the faint shadow inside was also exposed.


    After seeing this, everyone present was shocked when their pupils narrowed. Wu Feng''s eyes widened, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    This, this shadow is a person!


    A girl!


    She bent her body and slept in it. Her body was a set of tight black clothes. It was said to be clothes. In fact, it was more like a smooth shell, tightly wrapped around her body, revealing only her wrists, cheeks, neck and other parts. It looked very sexy.


    The snow white cheeks are breathtaking.


    Wu Feng had never seen such a beautiful person. For a moment, he almost forgot to breathe. All the women he had seen before, including Sima Jinna, had a feeling of eclipsing in front of the girl.


    This is a kind of beauty that makes people''s heart beat faster. At a glance, it seems to be eternal. I don''t want to look away anymore.


    The rest of the people next to him were also staring at the girl. The scorpion elder first reacted. A glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. As soon as he flashed, he came to the girl and touched her cheek.


    This move made other people around flash a trace of anger in their eyes, including the burly elder. There was a trace of anger in his eyes, but he bit his teeth and forcibly restrained his anger.


    Wu Feng saw that the scorpion elder had a frivolous meaning. He frowned and felt disgusted. He turned his head and didn''t want to see it.


    Just then, suddenly a "bang" sounded.


    Wu Feng was surprised. Looking back, he immediately saw the scorpion elder fly out upside down, roll on the ground, slide out two or three feet and stop. He was embarrassed, especially his palm, turned black as carbon and smoke.


    Wu Feng was stunned and looked at the girl. He saw that the girl was still sleeping and didn''t move.


    Wu Feng looked at the others and found that they were all staring with incredible expressions. Wu Feng''s heart moved and took a look at the girl''s strange black clothes, with a trace of thought on her face.


    The scorpion elder was embarrassed. He was angry and was ready to raise his hand to catch the girl. But as soon as he raised his palm, he suddenly thought of something and stopped. His face flickered. Finally, he snorted heavily and said coldly, "take her back and decide for the devil."


    The disciples around looked at each other face to face and didn''t want to come forward.


    The scorpion elder thought of what had happened just now, and his face was more gloomy. He said, "if you use the spirit stone, you won''t be hurt. Close and tie the spirit stone tightly, and then drag it back."


    Wu Feng looked at the girl in the stone and showed strong interest in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, it''s finally done. Go to bed.

 Chapter 66

    He looked up at the sky with a strange look.


    Is there really an immortal in the sky?


    Is it really inhabited in the vast night sky?


    When his heart surged, the mysterious girl from heaven was already in the package of Lingshi and dragged by seven or eight demon disciples to a beast cart in the distance.


    The animal cart is very huge. The wheels at the bottom are two meters high, with a total of six rows of wheels. In front of it are two red brown scale demon beasts with one horn and looks like an ox. they are tied with dark chains and are struggling to drag.


    The beast cart has been loaded with a large number of picked spiritual minerals, like a hill bag.


    When these disciples of the devil''s way pulled the spirit stone wrapped with the mysterious girl into the cart, they covered the surface with a layer of black cloth to wrap all the spirit minerals firmly.


    "Let''s go." the scorpion elder floated down on the beast cart and said to the enchanting woman, "I''ll send a beast cart back first, and the second beast cart will be handed over to you. Remember to leave here at midnight tonight, otherwise you can''t resist when the monster wakes up."


    The enchanting woman took a look at the sleeping purple feather bird in the open space not far away. Her eyes showed some fear. She nodded and said, "say hello to the devil for me."


    The scorpion elder nodded slightly, then glanced at the humble Wu Feng in the distance, and said to the tall old man, "he''ll give it to you and take it back together."


    The burly elder smiled and said, "no problem."


    The scorpion elder took back his eyes and drove forward with two spirit beasts. The speed was no less than that of an ordinary carriage.


    The burly elder came to Wu Feng and said indifferently, "be conscious. Come with me. Don''t try to escape on the way. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you have less parts." he said, glancing at his legs.


    Wu Feng nodded expressionless.


    The burly elder snorted, then turned around and followed the animal cart. After a while, he came to a carriage outside the Tiankeng. He took the lead in.


    Wu Feng can only get on the bus behind him. Fortunately, the purple feather bird is involved with him and will not lose it. Otherwise, he can only risk a fight and will never yield like this.


    After he got on the bus, the carriage drove in slowly and followed closely behind the animal cart.


    In the carriage, there were only Wu Feng and the burly old two. Wu Feng didn''t speak and sat quietly in a trance.


    The burly elder looked at him coldly, as if staring at a prey.


    Wufeng felt it, but didn''t bother to pay attention, but thought about how to escape. At the moment, he is only surrounded by the Yellow horned calf. If the scorpion elder still has the beast training talisman, if he reveals the details, he will be killed!


    Therefore, only wait for the strength to recover. At that time, the purple feather finch also returned to him. Under the control of two spirit beasts, he had enough chance to escape!


    This beast training talisman is very precious. Wu Feng doesn''t believe he has two more!


    For now, we can only wait.


    He closed his eyes and went into rest. Because he was in the same carriage with the burly elder, he didn''t practice, otherwise the other party could sense his strength at once. Such a move to scare the snake will only increase the difficulty of his escape.


    The next day.


    Wu Feng rested in the carriage. Suddenly his eyebrows moved, and then he continued to rest with his eyes closed. Just now, the purple feather finch came a divine thought, saying that he had followed his carriage and was waiting for orders at any time.


    Wu Feng responded briefly and didn''t communicate any more to avoid being noticed by the burly elder.


    Now with the purple feather finch around him, he felt at ease. He just waited for his strength to recover. There were still three or four days before the spring season. He just hoped that the base camp of the devil''s way would be far away.


    Two days later, the vehicle suddenly stopped. Wu Feng did not dare to release his mind to look outside. He could only lift up the window curtain and see more than a dozen horses galloping in front of him.


    There are a group of purple robed figures sitting on these horses. In front of them is a man and a woman. The man is over 30, with a square face, a cold look, and a bit of evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    The woman is elegant and elegant, revealing a taste of a mature woman. Although her skin is whiter than snow and there is no wrinkle, she looks more than 40 years old.


    Wu Feng saw these two people and immediately felt a faint sense of oppression. They were both born strong!


    He was surprised and raised a trace of hope that they were the people of the six decent sects.


    At this time, the scorpion elder on the beast cart fell down, arched his hands to them and said, "I''ve seen two evil envoys."


    Wu Feng''s heart sank immediately.


    The purple robed man glanced at the animal cart and said, "there are spiritual minerals in it?"


    The scorpion elder nodded and said, "yes, in addition, there is a small half, which was given to the Deacon he of the five poisons sect. This was ordered by the Demon Lord."


    The purple robed man nodded slightly and said, "is the road still smooth?"


    The scorpion elder took a swipe from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "everything was going well, but on the way, he encountered a monster in the later stage of congenital. He nearly failed this operation."


    "Congenital late monster?" the purple robed man and the graceful woman all changed their faces.


    The scorpion elder smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, you two. I accidentally got a second-order beast training talisman, which can make the monster in the congenital environment sleep for three days. I have subdued the monster temporarily. In these three days, the meteorite outside that day has been mined by us."


    The purple robed man breathed a sigh of relief, smiled on his face and said, "I will report the merit of the elder to the devil this time, and I will never let your beast training talisman be consumed in vain."


    The scorpion elder''s eyes brightened and said happily, "thank you very much."


    The graceful woman turned her eyes and suddenly looked at Wu Feng''s carriage and said, "why is there a junior of Zhuyin sect in there?"


    Elder Scorpion was stunned and immediately explained the reason.


    After hearing this, the graceful woman and the man in purple brightened their eyes. The graceful woman said happily, "there are such small animals? If you can get them, isn''t there endless medicinal materials?"


    The purple robed man said with a smile: "it seems that God helps me, moyangzong. This boy should keep it well. Elder Scorpio, your credit is really great this time!"


    The scorpion elder smiled and said, "it''s incumbent to work for the holy sect."


    The purple robed man nodded and said, "let''s go. The front-line war is fierce this time. The demon lord specially sent us to meet you. We''re worried about what happens on the way. This is still the right sphere of influence. We shouldn''t stay long."


    The scorpion elder nodded immediately.


    Then, the two men in purple took the lead in returning with the people and horses behind, followed by the animal cart.


    Wu Feng sat in the carriage with sensitive ears and eyes. He heard all these people''s words clearly, and his heart was bitter.


    Originally, if there were only elder scorpion and the burly elder in front of him, he still had a way to deal with it, but now there are two more congenital strong men, which makes it more difficult for him to escape.


    The most important thing is that he hasn''t recovered his strength yet!


    The burly elder looked at him coldly. When he found that his face was gloomy, a mocking sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Wu Feng glanced at him and killed a strong killing opportunity in his heart, but he remained silent on the surface and continued to close his eyes.


    Wait!


    He can only wait.

 Chapter 67

    Time passes day by day.


    Wu Feng ate some dry food on the carriage every day and rested the rest of the time. About three days later, he felt that the pink powder in his body was gradually fading, and the weakness in his body was not as strong as before.


    Wu Feng felt vaguely that in another day or two, his strength would be fully restored, which made him secretly excited.


    But soon a bad news came:


    He has entered the sphere of influence of Moyang sect!


    The magic Yang sect is in charge of a wide range. Along the way, there are several waves of magic Yang sect disciples patrolling. These people salute respectfully when they see elder scorpion and others.


    Wu Feng was bitter in his heart. Unexpectedly, he came to the headquarters of these demons before his strength was restored. In this way, it was more difficult for him to escape.


    Fortunately, for the time being, he will not be in danger. Wu Feng can only secretly release the yellow horn calf when the burly elder goes to pee outside. Although the little yellow horned beast is well hidden and can hide from the exploration of elder scorpion and others, if the leader of demon Yang is a strong man in the later stage of his life, he will definitely detect it. It is almost impossible to escape at that time.


    After the two spirit beasts were released, Wu Feng let them wait far away. Don''t let people notice and wait for his call.


    The two little animals are very clever. They are far behind the vehicle.


    Another day, when the carriage stopped again, Wu Feng knew that most of them had come to each other''s base camp.


    "Get off!" ordered the burly elder.


    Wu Feng walked out of the car honestly.


    Looking up, there is a magnificent building ahead. It is magnificent and magnificent. Even the palace of mortals does not have the style here.


    The glazed tiles on the top of the building are as smooth as jade. The only thing that destroys the atmosphere is that there are three bodies falling from the beams of the eaves.


    Wu Feng frowned.


    When the burly elder got out of the car, his face changed when he saw the three bodies.


    The scorpion elder fell down from the cart and said to the tall old man, "take that boy and go with me to see the devil."


    The burly elder nodded quickly, and then said to Wu Feng coldly, "come with me. Don''t look around. If you annoy the devil, be careful not to protect your life!"


    Wu Feng sneered in his heart and nodded faintly on the surface.


    The burly elder quickly followed the scorpion elder. He asked in a low voice, "scorpion elder, why are there three bodies hanging here?"


    The scorpion elder said casually: "it must be these three unlucky ghosts who have angered the Demon Lord. You will get used to this kind of thing when you see it more often."


    The burly elder smiled reluctantly, but his heart was awe inspiring.


    Wu Feng glanced at him and didn''t bother to look again. He turned to look at those purple robed figures. He saw that they all got off their horses and waited by the animal cart.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly, inadvertently took back his eyes, bowed his head and walked down the steps to the palace, and soon came to the gate of the palace. He saw a large number of maidservants standing in the palace, pink light gauze curtains, floating and falling gently. In the center of the palace, there was a clear pool with lotus floating in it.


    "See the devil." elder scorpion stood at the door and said respectfully.


    "Come back, come in." a pleasant voice came from the palace.


    Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the man who controlled countless fierce demon heads was a woman.


    The scorpion elder winked at the burly elder and took the lead into the palace. The burly elder hurriedly followed, and Wu Feng also followed.


    When the three walked to the pool, Wu Feng looked up and saw a Miaoman woman sitting above the palace. She was wearing a smoke gauze, enchanting and gorgeous, with mature charm between her eyes and eyebrows. She looked only 30 years old, but her skin was white and tender, like a girl. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, but her thin eyebrow like a machete added a bit of coldness and beauty.


    At this time, the scorpion elder stood by the pool, bowed his head and respectfully said, "I''ve seen the devil."


    Pop! Pop!


    Just when Wu Feng was distracted, he suddenly felt a pain in his face and was slapped in the face. His strength was incomparable. His body stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Next to him, the burly elder was slapped, and a large lump swelled up on his cheek.


    Wu Feng was very strong and didn''t feel much pain, but he was still surprised. He didn''t see who shot him. If the other party wanted to take his life and held a magic weapon, he would have died just now!


    Although his body was strong, it could not resist the sharpness of the magic weapon.


    The beautiful woman looked at Wu Feng with a strange light in her eyes, and then said indifferently, "dig out the eyes of these two people."


    Wu Feng and the burly elder were startled.


    The burly elder hurriedly said, "devil, devil, why do you want to deal with me?"


    Miaoman looked at him coldly and said, "if you look at your master again, you will die!"


    The burly elder was stunned for a moment, immediately realized it, quickly lowered his head and begged: "Lord devil, I have no intention of offending you. I deserve to die. Please take it easy for my meritorious service."


    Miaoman gave a cold hum and said, "you can avoid making a first crime. If there is another time, you can directly prepare your last words."


    The burly elder hurriedly said, "yes, yes."


    Wu Feng was too frightened to look again. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He just had to dig human eyes at a glance. What''s the reason?


    "Devil, my subordinates brought back a strange thing this time. I wonder if the devil wants to see it?" the scorpion elder quickly turned off the topic.


    Miaoman said calmly, "Oh? What strange things?"


    Scorpion elder Lian said, "when my subordinates were mining extraterrestrial meteorites, I saw a man from a spiritual ore inside."


    "Alone?" the beautiful woman Miaoman was stunned and showed some consternation.


    Elder scorpion nodded quickly.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed and said, "bring it in and let me see."


    The scorpion elder said, "yes." then he withdrew from the palace. A moment later, he pulled several ropes and dragged the huge spiritual ore to the palace. As soon as he sent the rope, the spiritual ore was immediately split into two, revealing the mysterious girl inside.


    At the moment, the girl is still sleeping.


    Beautiful woman Miaoman was stunned. After a while, she came back. She looked surprised and uncertain. She asked elder scorpion, "are you sure you found her in this stone?"


    The scorpion elder nodded and said, "yes, the disciples mining together are obvious to all."


    Miaoman nodded slightly, and her figure flashed in front of the spirit stone. She was as fast as light and shadow. No one in the hall saw how she came here.


    Wu Feng was surprised. This strength was definitely a congenital late strong man. She slapped her face just now.


    Seeing that she was about to reach out and touch the mysterious girl, the scorpion elder hurriedly said, "Lord devil, no! She has a strange prohibition. If she touches it, she will be bounced away!"


    The beautiful woman Miaoman raised her jade hand and paused. She frowned at the elder scorpion and said, "how did you bring her back?"


    The scorpion elder smiled bitterly and said, "my subordinates found that the prohibition on her seems to be isolated by spiritual ore, so they wrapped it with this spiritual ore and brought it back."


    The beautiful woman Miaoman was stunned for a moment. Her figure flashed suddenly and disappeared out of thin air. When she appeared again, she was already on the throne in the hall. She sat there as if she had never left. Her fingers gently knocked on the handrail of the throne, and her face showed meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    I found that my finger strength is getting worse and worse. My fingers are sour and soft after two chapters. Is it premature... OO

 Chapter 68

    The hall was silent, and everyone dared not breathe.


    After a while, the beautiful woman Miaoman pondered and said, "first put her in the ''magic Yang inner palace'', and I''ll deal with it later."


    The scorpion elder was slightly stunned, but he didn''t dare to disagree. He nodded respectfully and said, "yes." he called several disciples and attendants waiting outside, bound the spirit stone tightly, and then dragged it down.


    "This time, you have the credit. You will be rewarded with ten elixirs and a post of foreign affairs elder." Miaoman turned her head and looked at the burly elder and said faintly.


    The burly elder brightened his eyes and said happily, "thank you, devil. My subordinates must do their best to be loyal to the holy sect!"


    "HMM." Miaoman nodded softly and said, "step back."


    The burly elder immediately withdrew respectfully.


    At this time, Wu Feng was the only one left in the hall. He lowered his head and looked at his toes. He was a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Elder scorpion brought you back because you have a magical little beast?" said beauty Miaoman lightly.


    Wu Feng has a heart in his heart. He has not seen the scorpion elders in the hall. The devil has already learned that it is a message from the eyeliner along the way.


    He immediately replied, "yes."


    "I''ll give you three years. When the next trial battlefield opens, I''ll send you there and let you go in and bring the little beast out. If you lie and don''t bring it out, you don''t have to continue to exist, okay?" said beautiful woman Miaoman calmly.


    Wu Feng said in a low voice, "I see."


    Miaoman nodded slightly. She suddenly sighed and looked up at the dome of the hall. Her eyes seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wu Feng had no choice but to stand quietly.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman lowered her head, stared at Wu Feng coldly and said, "who is he?"


    "What?" Wu Feng was stunned and looked blankly.


    "Hum!" the beautiful woman Miaoman''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "you have learned his Tianhuang classic. Don''t you know him?"


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that he was talking about the six Yang devil sitting in the cave. Are they enemies?


    After a little meditation in his heart, Wu Feng said, "I don''t know him."


    "Nonsense!" the beautiful woman Miaoman was furious and said, "if you don''t know him, how can you get his Tianhuang Sutra? He''s the only one who can do it in the world. Isn''t it......" suddenly, she thought of something and her face became gloomy.


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped and said, "don''t get me wrong, elder. I did see him. This Scripture is also his, but I don''t know him."


    Miaoman frowned when she heard the speech and said coldly, "you don''t know him. How can you get this Scripture? Are you the bitch''s disciple?"


    Wu Feng said with a wry smile, "when I saw him, he was dead. I accidentally saw this scripture beside him."


    "Dead?" beautiful woman Miaoman was stunned on the spot like a bolt from the blue.


    A moment later, she came back. There was no half blood color on her pretty cheek. She was as pale as white paper. Her lips trembled and said, "he, he''s dead?"


    Wu Feng saw that she was so sad. He was stunned and said quietly, "yes."


    The beautiful woman Miaoman''s body trembled. Her originally straight back suddenly softened, as if she could not sit and stand stably. She fell precariously on the throne, with a lost look on her face, her lips wriggled and murmured a thin, inaudible sound.


    Wu Feng didn''t bother to speak.


    About ten minutes later, the beautiful woman thought of something. She raised her absent eyes and murmured to Wu Feng, "he, where did he die?"


    Wu Feng said honestly, "I died in the cave on the top of the mountain in Liujia town in the northwest of zhuyinzong."


    Miaoman lost her mind for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and she stared at Wu Feng angrily. Sen Han said, "this is false. You wanted to take the opportunity to escape back to Zhuyin sect, so you said it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Wu Feng was speechless and said with a bitter smile, "what I said is true. Otherwise, go and find it yourself. His body should still be there."


    The beautiful woman Miaoman was stunned, and the look on her face immediately dissipated. She was dejected, as if she were dozens of years old in an instant.


    Wu Feng felt a little soft when she looked so sad.


    After a moment, the beautiful woman realized the existence of Wu Feng. She was upset and said to a maid nearby, "chun''er, take him to the dungeon."


    The maid was beautiful and charming. She answered respectfully and walked down the steps towards Wu Feng. When she stood in front of Wu Feng, the respect on her face turned cold and said like an order, "come with me."


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Wu Feng can only nod.


    After the girl called Chuner said that, without looking at him, she went straight to the outside of the main hall, walked along the corridor next to the main hall, came to an arch, stretched out her hand to feel on the arch for a while, and opened a dark painted door on the wall next to it.


    "Come in." chun''er said hello and led him first.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and followed with steps.


    There was a long passage in the secret door of the passage. It was not long before Wu Feng came to a place like a painted black prison.


    "Be honest and stay here." chun''er raised his hand coldly and pointed to the cell.


    Wu Feng glanced at the front of the cell. There were two disciples guarding the day after tomorrow. Without hesitation, he went in.


    Chun''er saw that he was so obedient, showing a trace of contempt in his eyes. He proudly ordered the two people, and then turned and left.


    Wu Feng sat in the cell and looked around. He saw that there were several cells next to the cell, in which some prisoners were sleeping.


    And above the cell, there was no vent.


    Wu Feng frowned. He didn''t expect to escape from the vent, but if there was no vent, who knew whether there was only a layer of wall or a lot of soil outside?


    "Be honest." the two demon disciples glared at Wu Feng fiercely and stood outside the cell, chatting casually.


    "It''s said that the Blue Phoenix sect has been defeated in this attack on the six sects, and a large number of female disciples have been arrested by our magic Yang sect. It''s great for those disciples in the front line." a tall and thin disciple smacked his mouth and said with envy.


    The other man said with a smile: "yes, but Shuanggui Shuang is still our job. In case of bad luck on the front line, if we encounter some high-level disciples, we can''t enjoy anything."


    "It''s true. It''s said that our disciples of Moyang sect lost no less than 300 people this time, including elder martial brother Qin."


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother Qin is one of the top ten people on the magic list. He will die."


    "No way. I guess I met someone at the elder level."


    Wu Feng heard the two people talking, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the fight between the six sects and the evil way was so fierce. The evil Yang sect alone lost two or three hundred people. If the three evil ways were added together, wouldn''t it be more than 1000 people?


    The so-called killing one thousand enemies will cost eight hundred. It is estimated that the six sects of the right path will lose more disciples.


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment, then suddenly shook his head and smiled. He was worried that these were useless, so he had to find a way to solve his problems first.

 Chapter 69

    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    Wu Feng sat in the dungeon, closed his eyes and practiced quietly.


    On the second day after entering the dungeon, he recovered his strength, immediately released his mind, observed the structure of the dungeon and prepared to escape.


    Through observation, he found that the dungeon was built very deep. It would take a lot of time to dig out the tunnel. If there was a congenital strong person who was bored and looked at it with his mind, the matter would be exposed immediately.


    Wu Feng thought and chose another way.


    In the next two days, he observed the shift change time of dungeon guards and saw if there were any innate strong people who would come here.


    Although he is not afraid of one or two strong people in the congenital environment, it still takes a lot of hands and feet to solve it. This time is enough to disturb other elders of the whole magic Yang palace.


    On the third day, the devil suddenly summoned him.


    Under the leadership of Na Chuner, he returned to the main hall and looked at the beautiful woman Miaoman sitting on the throne. It was only three days since she disappeared. She was much older. There were some light wrinkles between her eyebrows and eyes. The dark hair on her head was mixed with a few light white silk.


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    The beautiful woman said coldly, "take another look and dig out your eyes!"


    Wu Feng was so frightened that he immediately lowered his head.


    Miaoman gave a cold hum, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "I ask you, when you see him, is he dead, or dying, and still breathing?"


    Wu Feng said honestly, "I''m dead."


    Miaoman gently bit her lower lip, took a deep breath and said, "did he leave any letters or other treasures?"


    Wu Feng''s face showed a strange look, shook his head and said, "only a gold silk inner armor was left, as well as the Phoenix Sutra of the day and several other sutras."


    "Nothing else?" the beautiful woman narrowed her eyes, and her bright eyes seemed to see the depths of his soul.


    Wu Feng''s heart tightened, his surface was calm and said, "no more."


    "Nonsense!" the beautiful woman Miaoman sneered and said, "you are so cunning at a young age. You don''t blush when you lie. Do you think I can''t see that there is peach blossom poison in your body?"


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly.


    "You must be greedy for some treasure on him and infected with this poison. He doesn''t disdain to apply poison on the golden silk inner armor and the Phoenix Sutra!" beautiful woman Miaoman said coldly.


    Wu Feng was speechless and said with a bitter smile: "yes, there is a silver flying sword magic weapon on him. When the younger generation got it, he saw that it was poisonous. It was too late to regret."


    "Is it a silver rainbow?" beautiful woman Miaoman''s face showed a thoughtful look.


    Wu Feng''s heart moved. Was that the name of silver flying sword before?


    A moment later, beautiful woman Miaoman suddenly said, "what was his body like when you saw his body?"


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "the body is intact."


    "Is it sitting or being killed?" the beautiful woman Miaoman stared at him and asked.


    Wu Feng said, "sitting."


    He wanted to say he was killed.


    If she was killed, the scene would be chaotic, so she would have no way to trace it.


    However, if she suddenly rises up and takes herself to the cave on the top of the mountain and sees that the devil''s body is intact, isn''t it that the lie is immediately exposed?


    "Sitting......" Miaoman murmured, then suddenly stared at Wu Feng and said word by word: "are you sure you haven''t seen any suicide note?"


    Wu Feng hardened his head and said, "I was frightened and didn''t look carefully. I only saw these treasures, but I didn''t see the suicide note."


    The beautiful woman Miaoman gave him a deep look, and then said in a deep voice, "in this case, you go with me again."


    Wu Feng''s face showed a trace of strangeness and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go." without waiting for his answer, the beautiful woman jumped into the air, took out a dark lotus, sat on it and sped away outside the hall.


    When she flew very far, she saw that Wu Feng was still at the gate of the hall and didn''t keep up. She couldn''t help but see a cold light in her eyes and said, "why, don''t you want to go?"


    Wu Feng said bitterly, "how can I go?"


    Miaoman frowned and sneered, "still pretending, you think I don''t know. Are you a congenital realm, hum!"


    Wu Feng was surprised and his face was a little stunned.


    "If you don''t go, you don''t have to come." the beautiful woman Miaoman said coldly, and then flew away.


    Wu Feng was helpless. He could only control the silver flying sword and follow behind the female devil''s head.


    The body of the silver flying sword was only as big as a finger, but when prompted by the aura, it immediately increased to the wide door, carrying him after the female devil''s head.


    Seeing the silver flying sword under his feet, the female devil showed a faint light in her eyes. Then she inadvertently turned back and continued to move forward. Just at the corner of her eyes, there was a faint glittering light flashing quietly and floating away with the wind.


    Wu Feng followed him unhappily.


    They flew in the sky at a high speed. After a day''s journey, they came to the thousands of miles under the jurisdiction of zhuyinzong.


    When you come to the six sects of the right way, the female devil head is also very calm. She hides her breath in the clouds along the way, which is difficult to be seen.


    Before long, they came to Liujia town. The female devil fell down, put away heilian and walked towards the town.


    Wu Feng also took off his sword from a distance, landed down, followed him into the town.


    The town has been lively again, and the pedestrians in the street are in a hurry. When they see the female devil head, they all look at it frequently and are attracted by the fairy like beautiful face that day.


    After seeing Wu Feng in the back, many people showed a kind smile. It can be seen from Wu Feng''s clothes that he is a disciple of zhuyinzong.


    The removal of the red scale Python last time greatly increased the people''s favor for the disciples of Zhuyin sect. Wu Feng didn''t go long before a six or seven year old girl came running, holding a string of candied haws in her hand, showing her innocent cheeks, admiring the female devil''s head: "big sister, you are so beautiful, your skirt is so soft." then she stretched out her white and tender little hand and touched her skirt.


    The female devil glanced at her and spit out a word: "get out!"


    The little girl was stunned by her murderous eyes. Then tears flowed out of her eyes. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry.


    When the female devil saw that she was still holding her skirt, her eyes flashed cold.


    Poof!


    The little girl''s hand holding the skirt was suddenly cut off, and a broken wrist fell to the ground.


    When passers-by saw this scene, they immediately burst open the pot, and everyone glared at the female demon head.


    Wu Feng was startled. Unexpectedly, the female devil didn''t even let go of the child. Seeing the light impatience between her eyebrows, she couldn''t decide what to do.


    He quickly picked up the little girl who had fainted in pain, took out a pale gold pill from his arms, put it into her mouth, then handed it to a passer-by''s arms, and took the female devil''s head and ran away quickly.


    The female devil seemed to be a little afraid of Zhuyin sect. She didn''t really get angry and let Wu Feng run away.


    The surrounding people immediately crowded over, but Wu Feng directly pushed them away with aura. A moment later, he ran like a burst of smoke with the female devil''s head and came to the back mountain.


    "The cave is on the top of the mountain." Wu Feng sighed softly, thinking that he could run fast, otherwise these mortals would provoke the female devil again, for fear that the whole town would be washed with blood.

 Chapter 70

    "Go in and have a look." the female devil looked at the lacquer black hole cave, pondered for a moment, glanced at Wu Feng and said, "you lead the way."


    Wu Feng saw that she was so cautious that she had no choice but to walk ahead. The body of the red scale Python at the mouth of the cave had long disappeared and should have been carried away by the villagers.


    Before long, he came to the eight holes. He chose one of the "grid doors" to enter.


    When the female devil saw the eight holes, she was slightly stunned. When she saw Wu Feng walking towards the "grid gate", she flashed her eyes and followed her into the room.


    "I didn''t expect that you could use the array." walking in the cave, the female devil said faintly, and there was no emotion in her voice.


    Wu Feng walked in front of him as if he hadn''t heard it. He soon came to the passage of the secret door and looked up. The precious items such as night pearls and agate gems embedded on the rock wall in the passage disappeared. It seemed that they had been chiseled down, leaving only depressions.


    Without the light of the night pearl, Wu Feng could only take out a torch and light it. He walked inside along the channel. Before long, he came to the empty room. He saw that the six Yang devil was still sitting on the stone platform with a cold look. The stone platform under him had been swept away, and all the array scriptures were missing.


    Wu Feng knew that most of them were taken away by the later disciples of the evil way. He looked around and suddenly saw two rotten bodies. In addition, there were several pools of blood on the ground, but it had dried up and was very dark.


    As soon as Wu Fengning looked, he immediately recognized that one of the bodies was the senior brother Zhou who died under his own hands, while the other person''s face was a little blurred with decay, vaguely like the leading elder brother among the several demon disciples.


    Wu Feng frowned and looked at the female devil behind him.


    At the moment, the female devil''s eyes had already fallen on the body of the six Yang devil. Her eyes were covered with water mist, she gently bit her lower lip, and a trace of sadness could be seen on her face.


    Wu Feng saw this and didn''t bother. He just stood aside quietly.


    Before long, the female devil took a deep breath, her face returned to calm, went to the stone platform and looked at it. Soon she looked a little moved and stretched out her hand to gently press it on the stone platform.


    Click!


    With her slender jade hand pressed, the stone platform suddenly opened, and a small stone pillar slowly rose from it, dragging a pale gold scroll on it.


    When the female devil saw the scroll, her eyes brightened, she quickly copied it with her palm, took it into her hand, opened it for a little glance, quickly closed the scroll, and hid it in her sleeve robe.


    When Wu Feng saw the scroll, he was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the old devil should hide things so deeply. He thought that all his treasures were already in the dark grid, but he didn''t expect that there was another thing hidden in this seemingly ordinary stone platform.


    When the female devil opened the scroll just now, Wu Feng looked at it with his mind. There were three big words on the scroll: Long Ming array!


    This is an array layout scroll!


    And look at this precious degree, it should be the most precious thing for the old devil.


    But indeed, this array does have this capital.


    All the information of this array quickly emerged in Wu Feng''s mind. This is a super array. Even if the strong in the later stage of congenital are trapped in the array, there is no possibility of survival. However, the materials needed to arrange this array are extremely amazing.


    While Wu Feng was meditating, the female devil suddenly looked at him coldly and said, "hand in the letter!"


    "Letter?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    The female devil said angrily, "the peach blossom poison in your body, the antidote is only available in peach blossom valley. He must have asked for something, so he used such means to make you have to go to peach blossom Valley! Hey, that bitch of peach blossom Valley, he refused to forget her when he was dying!" she said, a trace of hostility flashed in her eyes, raised her hand and patted hard at the stone platform.


    Bang!


    The stone platform suddenly cracked, and the six Yang devil sitting on it fell to the ground.


    Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the female devil''s mind was so sharp that he could guess it. He smiled bitterly and was too lazy to deny and defend. He took out the letter from his arms and said, "it''s this letter."


    "Give it to me." the female devil''s face flashed cold.


    Wu Feng can only give it to her.


    The female devil twisted the envelope and immediately frowned. She saw that her fingers were black, which was a sign of poisoning. She glanced at Wu Feng and sneered: "do you think I don''t have the antidote of peach blossom poison?"


    Wu Feng looked as usual, as if he didn''t understand.


    The female devil didn''t continue to investigate. It seemed that he didn''t care about the poison, or he really had an antidote, or he was concerned about the content of the letter. He couldn''t wait to open the envelope, took out the letter and glanced up and down. Then the cold light in his eyes immediately opened, tore the envelope in half, and then tore it several times, and it turned into a pile of debris in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and made no sound.


    When he gave this letter, he expected that the female devil would do so. Through observation along the way, he had already seen that most of the female devil loved the old devil. He would be very angry when he saw the old devil''s letter to other women.


    However, he didn''t intend to give this letter to the people in peach blossom valley. If there was any secret code on the letter, wouldn''t he be sending it to the door for slaughter in vain. Moreover, from the scroll under the stone platform, it can be seen that the old devil is definitely a cunning and abnormal person, and his mind is so careful that ordinary people can''t reach it.


    Wu Feng doesn''t want to be calculated by a dead man.


    "Hand over that map, too." the female devil suddenly said such a sentence.


    Wu Feng was stunned. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, there appeared the light golden soft paper from the ashes after burning in the picture scroll.


    A few thoughts flashed through his mind, but he said quietly: "what map?"


    The female devil sneered and said, "don''t pretend. I''ve already seen through your mind."


    Wu Feng shouted wronged, showing a wronged look and said, "I''m not the only one here. I don''t know the map you said."


    The female devil''s head was slightly stunned. She immediately glanced at the two rotten bodies on the ground. She frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "OK, these two people belong to the blood devil sect. They must kill each other after seeing the baby. I''ll go to the blood devil sect now to investigate which disciples were with them when they left. If those disciples didn''t take them, hum!" at last, she stared at Wu Feng coldly, His eyes were murderous.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "even if they get it, they won''t admit it."


    "Then I''ll search the soul one by one!" the female devil said coldly.


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold and he could only be dumb.


    "Go!" the female devil turned and walked outside the cave.


    Wu Feng hardened his head and followed him. His eyes twinkled with light and showed some hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I wish you a happy mid autumn festival.


    I''m busy today. I''ll make up for it tomorrow --

 Chapter 71

    When walking out of the cave, the female devil suddenly thought of something, returned to the empty room, rolled the old devil''s body into her sleeve.


    Strangely, the old devil''s body was so big that it shrank automatically when flying to her cuff, and finally hid in like sand.


    Wu Feng was stunned and some information emerged in his mind.


    "Storage magic weapon?" Wu Feng showed a flash in his heart.


    At this time, the female devil took the lead to leave the cave again. She raised her hand and summoned the Black Lotus out. She sat on it with her body floating. The lotus leaves on the black lotus were rotating and holding her to fly away to the blue sky and white clouds.


    With a move of Wu Feng''s finger, the silver light flashed quickly, and a flying sword with a large door frame appeared quickly, carrying him close behind.


    They galloped in the sky. Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled for a moment and suddenly said, "senior, don''t you want to avenge senior Liuyang?"


    The female demon head suddenly gave a meal, turned around, flashed Sen Han''s murderous spirit on her pretty face and said, "do you know who the murderer is?"


    Wu Feng sighed lightly and said calmly, "when I came to the cave, I was supposed to do the school task to kill a red scale python. Then I accidentally saw the cave. I saw the remains of master Liuyang, several letters and a picture scroll beside him."


    "Picture scroll?" the female devil''s head narrowed her eyes and immediately asked, "what is painted on the picture scroll?"


    Wu Feng saw that she was so concerned. He was secretly happy in his heart, but he said quietly on the surface: "it''s a woman."


    "Woman?" the female devil was stunned at first, then two pieces of blush appeared on her cheek and said softly, "where is the picture scroll? Let me see."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t take the picture scroll. Master Liuyang just asked me to give the envelope to the woman in the picture scroll."


    Hearing this, the female demon head with some tenderness on his face immediately stunned for a moment. He immediately became angry and shouted hoarsely and sharply: "you, you mean the woman on the picture is the bitch of peach blossom Valley?"


    Wu Feng nodded honestly.


    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch!" the female devil''s head turned upside down and looked very angry. She said, "even thought of him and painted her before she died. Nangong magpie, you are an asshole!"


    Nangong magpie?


    Is this the real name of the old devil?


    Wu Feng frowned and made no sound.


    "No wonder I said that the picture scroll woman was mentioned in the envelope. It turned out to be this!" the female devil''s head was angry, her fingers tightly pinched her skirt, and her fingerbones turned white. It was obvious that she was so angry that her lungs were going to explode.


    Wu Feng curled up an arc at the corner of his mouth, but soon disappeared. He just continued to follow in silence.


    Before long, the female devil forced her anger down. She looked at Wu Feng with a gloomy face and said, "who was the person who killed him?"


    Wu Feng said, "among those letters, one of them asked me to send the letter to the woman with the picture scroll. At the end of the letter, it was mentioned that the two monsters in the death ridge are too strong to avenge him."


    Death ridge is a fierce place outside the wasteland.


    Almost every child knows that there are the most terrible monsters there, which has been circulating for a long time.


    When the female devil heard this, her face flashed angrily and clenched her teeth and said, "bastard, I''m worried about the safety of this bitch!" a few tears burst out of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she looked up at Wu Feng and said word by word: "you make it up so well. How could he go to death ridge! Besides, with his array attainments, any monster can kill him. There is also a beast training talisman on him. Even if there is a powerful monster, he can get away."


    Wu Feng nodded in his heart and said calmly, "believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Hum, you want me to fight with the monster and then take the opportunity to escape?" the female devil sneered and said: "if he was really killed by the monster, the monster''s strength can''t revenge with my strength. Even if I can revenge, why should I revenge for him, let the bitch revenge for him."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" the female devil''s eyes were cold and her powder fist was pinched tightly.


    Wu Feng stopped, looked at her calmly and raised his hand.


    This strange move made the female devil''s head a little stunned. She immediately narrowed her eyes and stared at Wu Feng coldly.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Oh!


    In the silent sky, I suddenly remembered a sound breaking from far and near, as if something roared with the momentum of a tsunami.


    As soon as the female devil''s face changed, she looked back and saw a purple light spot expanding rapidly in the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, she came here. It was a huge purple feather strange bird.


    "Monster!" the female devil''s head and eyes were cold. When she scanned the past and saw the cultivation of the beast, she couldn''t help shrinking her pupils and showing a bit of horror.


    "How can it be in the later stage of congenital!" she showed some shock on her pretty face. Suddenly she remembered something. Her face changed color and said, "this is the monster that disturbed the scorpion elder. I see. It is your spirit beast!"


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "if you would let me go, I wouldn''t embarrass you."


    The female devil''s face was uncertain. She stared at Wu Feng for a while, suddenly smiled coldly and said, "with the protection of an animal in the later stage of congenital life, can''t I clean you up?"


    Wu Feng said calmly, "if you don''t have such treasures as tame beast talisman, do you think you are sure to deal with a monster of the same level and a congenital early stage alone?"


    The female devil looked at him mockingly and said, "in my eyes at the early stage of congenital, you can kill by turning your hands. You said so much before. You just set me up. You want to see if I have a beast training charm. Hum, to tell you the truth, I really don''t have a treasure like a beast training charm, but who can stop you?" when it came to the last few words, her body moved suddenly and disappeared from the Black Lotus.


    Wu Feng had seen her speed for a long time. At the moment, her mind was swept away, and she was oppressed by a powerful mind, so that her mind could not be three feet away from her body.


    In this way, you can only see with the naked eye, but if you look around, where can you see her?


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. At this time, a white and charming face suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a slender jade hand patted his chest gently. There was a thin blade between his fingertips.


    The blade glowed blue. At a glance, I felt that my pupils were cut. The strangest thing is that the blade was half cut. It seems to be from a incomplete weapon.


    Wu Feng instinctively felt a danger and quickly retreated back. At the same time, the purple feather Finch, who had been prepared nearby, shouted and angrily inserted his wings in front of Wu Feng.


    Poof!


    When the blade crossed, the purple wing was cut with a blood mark, and the bone was deeply visible.


    Wu Feng was surprised to see that the purple feather finch''s feather was as hard as iron and was easily cut open. If he didn''t avoid it in time, he was afraid that his chest had been divided in two.


    The purple plumed finch ate the pain, flapped out with its wings in great anger and swept it on the female devil''s head.


    The female devil''s head groaned, flew back and landed on the Black Lotus magic weapon, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Wu Feng saw this without hesitation and quickly called the yellow horn calf.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s third watch, make up for yesterday''s.

 Chapter 72

    Moo!


    I only heard a huge roar roaring from the sky in the distance, followed by a light yellow spot that expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of the two people. It was a giant golden cow three feet high, with a sharp dark horn on its head, which pierced the sky.


    "What!" the female devil''s pupil shrank and her face was shocked.


    The cow demon in front of me was not inferior to the purple feather Finch, but it was a little stronger.


    As soon as the female devil saw that the cow demon was protected in front of Wu Feng, she couldn''t understand the situation. Her face was ugly. It never occurred to her that a boy born in the early stage could be sheltered by two such powerful spirit beasts.


    With such strength, you can break through any sect at will. Only the beast training talisman can restrain one or two.


    However, the talisman has disappeared for many years. How precious is this animal training talisman. Even she doesn''t have one in her hand.


    "I''m still in the boy''s scheme. I didn''t lie to me to go to the death ridge before, but to see if I have a beast training talisman." the female devil gnashed her teeth and wanted to catch Wu Feng and bite hard.


    She has been in charge of the demon sect for many years. She has never seen any dangerous and cunning people. It is a great shame that she should suffer losses in the hands of a righteous junior today!


    "I''ve written down this account!" the female devil looked at the golden giant cow, flashed a trace of fear in her eyes, fiercely dropped a word to Wu Feng, and immediately drove the Black Lotus to escape in the distance.


    Wu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Want to run?


    His mind moved, and the two beasts immediately moved and rushed up with a roar. The purple finch chirped, the wings rolled with the wind, and soon caught up with the female devil''s head, opening his mouth and spewing out a lavender flame.


    "Ziyang sky fire!" the female devil''s face changed, raised her hand in her teeth, and a painted black bamboo tube appeared from her sleeve.


    As soon as the bamboo tube flew out, it immediately ejected a black fog and shrouded it in the Ziyang sky fire. As soon as the hot purple flame was stained with black fog, it melted quickly like ice and snow, and was quickly dissolved.


    The female devil recalled the bamboo tube painfully and drove the Black Lotus to continue to escape. This time, she seemed to know that the flying speed alone could not surpass the purple feather finch. She immediately resolutely bit the tip of her tongue and ejected a mouthful of blood essence on the Black Lotus.


    As soon as the black lotus was stained with the blood essence, it immediately rotated rapidly. Suddenly, the black light flashed and disappeared directly out of thin air. Unexpectedly, it showed its escape skill.


    Wu Feng thought and recalled the purple Finch and the golden giant ox. When the two beasts returned to him, they immediately shrunk to the size of a palm and fell on his shoulder.


    Wu Feng took a look at the place where the female devil''s head disappeared, pondered a little, and directly turned and sped away in the direction of Zhuyin sect.


    Although it is said that at the speed of the purple feather Finch, if you use the evasion technique, there is an 80% chance that you can catch up with the female demon head, if you want to kill the female, most of the two spirit beasts will also be seriously injured. Nowadays, the right way and the evil way are fighting. The stronger the strength he keeps around, the safer it is.


    Besides, this woman doesn''t have much resentment against him. There''s no need to kill her like this.


    After weighing, Wu Feng directly chose Huizong.


    At the speed of flying the imperial sword, in a moment, he came to the jungle outside Zhuyin sect. He put away the flying sword and walked to the Mountain Gate on foot.


    In front of the magnificent mountain gate, there were eight disciples on duty, twice as many as in the past, and everyone looked attentive and dignified.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and walked slowly.


    The eight immediately saw Wu Feng. A young man headed by Wu Feng said coldly, "stop! Please show me your code!"


    "Code?" Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "when will there be a code?"


    The young man sneered and said, "there''s no code, right? Come with me to see the elder!" and directly reached out to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng frowned and flicked his fingers.


    Poof!


    A red mark appeared on the back of the young man''s hand. He took back his palm in pain, directly pulled out the machete at his waist, and said angrily, "bold thief, damn it!"


    Wu Feng said faintly, "I''m the elder. Who are you taking me to see?"


    The young man was stunned, looked at him up and down, frowned and said, "I''ve seen all the elders. Which elder are you?"


    "Wu Feng!" Wu Feng said calmly.


    The young man was slightly stunned, his expression was strange, and said: "are you the martial arts elder? Even so, you still can''t let you in without a secret signal. Recently, the devil thief got a human skin changing technique, which can be modified into anyone''s appearance. Only the elder of the innate realm can see through this changing technique."


    Wu Feng glanced at him and raised his hand.


    The young man immediately shook his body and floated off the ground.


    "Do you think the devil will send an elder from the congenital realm to be an undercover?" Wu Feng glanced at him.


    The young man''s body fell to the ground. He looked at Wu Feng in shock and said, "you, how are you born..."


    Before he finished, he was looked at by Wu Feng''s eyes, immediately realized what, immediately shut up and said, "Wu Changlao, please."


    Wu Feng looked indifferent and walked down the steps into the mountain gate.


    Soon, he went directly to the Presbyterian Hospital on the top of the mountain and returned directly to his hospital. When he entered the courtyard, he immediately saw Zhang xiaobiao sitting in the courtyard with a sad face.


    The three people reacted very sensitively. When they heard the sound of the door being pushed open, they immediately looked back. When they saw that it was Wu Feng, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Boss!"


    "It''s really you, brother Wu!"


    The three jumped up in surprise and greeted Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "did you hear any bad news?"


    Zhang xiaobiao nodded again and again and said, "there is news from the sect that Tiankeng was invaded by the devil. Elder Zhang rebelled and was actually a traitor of the devil. Other disciples were killed. Although you didn''t see your body, boss, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and suddenly saw a very light handprint on Song Qianqian''s face. He was stunned for a moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "who hit you?"


    Song Qianqian''s face panicked and hurriedly covered her cheek.


    Wu Feng''s face was gloomy and said to Zhang xiaobiao, "say it!" now he has become a congenital strong man, with a spirit pressure and authority, and a dignified momentum in his speech.


    Zhang xiaobiao trembled in his heart, lowered his head and said, "it was the disciple of the martial arts academy. A few days after you left the Tiankeng, the disciple named Xiang Tianfeng accidentally saw Qianqian and flirted with her. Qianqian naturally didn''t obey, so he gave her a slap."


    Wu Feng frowned. The name sounded familiar.


    Zhang xiaobiao looked at him carefully and said, "this man is the first expert in the martial arts academy. Xiang Tianyu''s brother is just lazy. He is completely different from his brother. He barely reached the state the day after tomorrow."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "take me to find him."


    Song Qianqian hurriedly said, "brother Wu, Qianqian is just a servant. You don''t have to do this for me. We''ve all heard that you are just an elder and have no real power. If you do so..."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and ordered Zhang xiaobiao, "take me."


    Zhang xiaobiao couldn''t persuade him. He could only smile bitterly and say, "OK."


    Wu Feng asked song Qianqian and Wang Daren to keep up. Under the leadership of Zhang xiaobiao, the party walked towards the hospital of Wu zhe hospital.

 Chapter 73

    Zhang xiaobiao seemed to know the path when he came to the wuzhe hospital. After two eyes, he took several people to one of the corridors. A moment later, he came to a building in front of the hospital.


    "Here it is." Zhang xiaobiao pointed to the doorway.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He slapped the door directly. Looking around, he saw three figures sitting in the courtyard. He knew two of them, Sima Jin and Xiang Tianyu. Beside them, there was a handsome young man with modest and polite expression, a bit like a refined scholar.


    Wu Feng''s eyes narrowed and glittered with cold light.


    At this time, Sima Jin and Xiang Tianyu were surprised to see that the courtyard door was suddenly broken. When they saw Wu Feng, Xiang Tianyu''s eyebrows jumped and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    Sima Jin was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Wu... Well, Mr. Wu, why did you come here?"


    Wu Feng said calmly, "I''ll ask the man next to you what good he has done."


    "Oh?" he put down his tea cup to Tianyu and sneered, "what have I done to make Wu Changlao so angry?" he deliberately bit the word "Wu Changlao" very hard.


    Wu Feng had a cold light in his eyes, walked directly towards him, looked down at him from a commanding position, and suddenly stretched out his hand without warning.


    Pop!


    A fiery red palm print immediately appeared on Tianyu''s face.


    "I am what you can satirize?" Wu Feng glanced at him with no emotion in his eyes.


    Reacting to Tianyu, he became angry and immediately got up and started. Sima Jin quickly stopped him and whispered a few words. This bit his teeth to Tianyu and stared at Wu Feng fiercely. Finally, he suppressed his anger.


    "You." Wu Feng didn''t even look at him, but stared at the elegant young man next to him and said coldly, "I now announce that you have been expelled from zhuyinzong!"


    The elegant young man had no fear, sneered and said, "Mr. Wu, your presence is nothing more than asking for an explanation for your maid?"


    Wu Feng didn''t answer, but looked at him calmly.


    Xiang Tianfeng filled himself with a cup of tea and said leisurely, "I''m a disciple of the martial arts academy. How distinguished I am. Your servant seduced me. My young master just slapped him. The martial elder wants to expel me for this. Isn''t it a little unreasonable?"


    Before Wu Feng spoke, Zhang xiaobiao, standing behind him, became angry and said, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you flirted with Qianqian. She didn''t allow it. You hit her when you became angry."


    He glanced at Tianfeng and said, "you, a factotum disciple, dare to talk to me like this. Aren''t you afraid to expel?"


    Zhang xiaobiao blushed, clenched his fist with anger, and his teeth clattered.


    Wu Feng looked at Xiang Tianfeng, smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. I said, you have been expelled from the school. You dare to speak to the factotum disciple of Zhuyin sect like this. You should palm your mouth!"


    He turned to Zhang xiaobiao and said, "give him a hand!"


    Zhang xiaobiao was stunned and said, "I, I..."


    The refined young man smiled angrily and said, "palm your mouth, you want to palm my mouth? You are a disciple who took shit luck to become an elder. You really take yourself seriously, you..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished speaking, his cheeks became red and swollen.


    Wu Feng gently stroked his palm and said softly, "insulting the elder of zhuyinzong should be a capital crime. Now I can give you death!"


    The man beside him angrily said to Tianyu, "Wufeng, please try my brother again!"


    Wu Feng glanced at him, impolitely grabbed the elegant young man''s throat, slapped him three times in a row, then threw him on the stone bench, smiled and said, "I''ve tried, it feels good, but it''s a little inelastic."


    Sima Jin was stunned and almost laughed on the spot when he heard Wu Feng''s words.


    He roared to Tianyu, "I want you to die!!" then he raised his hand and grabbed it suddenly. His fingers were like a hook and buckled to Wu Feng''s throat.


    Wu Feng raised his hand a little and fell gently on the back of his hand.


    Xiang Tianyu''s palm was numb immediately, and his body almost fell forward. His pupils narrowed and his face showed a look of horror.


    "It''s a capital crime to murder the elder." Wu Feng said without emotion. He turned back to Zhang xiaobiao and said, "you three, come and give him a hand!"


    The tone was irresistible.


    Zhang xiaobiao didn''t expect Wu Feng to be so strong. He stopped Xiang Tianyu at once. He was stunned for a while. Hearing this, he hesitated and came over.


    "Fight!" Wu Feng glanced at Xiang Tianfeng, "ten times back!"


    He stared at Tianfeng and looked at Zhang xiaobiao fiercely, as if to say, how dare you?


    Zhang xiaobiao hesitated, stretched out his hand and patted him gently on the face.


    "Damn it!" roared to Tianfeng angrily, "you little factotum disciple, dare to touch me and die for me!" then he reached out and grabbed Zhang xiaobiao.


    Pop!


    Wu Feng slapped out and hit him on the head.


    Xiang Tianfeng felt his ears buzzing and his brain sinking. He was almost knocked out by the fan.


    Wu Feng released his aura, imprisoned his body and said to Sanren, "fight, I''ll cover something. There won''t be such an opportunity in the future."


    Zhang xiaobiao saw that Wu Feng was so powerful, coupled with his anger, he immediately bit his teeth and ruthlessly raised his hand to fan.


    Pop!


    A red mark appeared on Tianfeng''s face.


    Pop!


    Wang Daren also slapped him.


    Song Qianqian hesitated and fanned her hand.


    Xiang Tianfeng''s body was imprisoned and his heart was shocked. He immediately realized that Wu Feng was a congenital strong man!


    He panicked at once.


    You know, the headmaster said that if Wu Feng reaches the congenital strong, he can get all the rights of the elder of Wu division!


    It''s easy to execute one of his little disciples!


    Thinking of this, his heart was like a mess. Even Zhang xiaobiao slapped him in the face, but he didn''t notice it.


    When Zhang xiaobiao and the other three finished, Wu Feng took back his aura and said in a cold voice: "slapping is just a small thing. You insult the elder and even attack the elder. The death penalty is inevitable. Now go to the elder''s court with me for punishment, otherwise, I don''t mind executing the sentence on the spot!"


    Xiang Tianyu and Xiang Tianfeng both look pale. Not only Xiang Tianfeng but also Xiang Tianyu and Sima Jin are imprisoned by Wu Feng just now.


    At the moment, both brothers showed deep fear in their eyes.


    Sima Jin raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Wu Feng in disbelief, with some shock in his eyes.


    After Wu Feng finished, he turned directly and walked out of the hospital. The two brothers looked at each other, stood up one after another, and followed Wu Feng pale.

 Chapter 74

    As soon as Wu Feng left his disciple in hospital, he went to the criminal law hall on the top of the mountain.


    The Xiang brothers bowed their heads and followed with ugly faces. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    I met some disciples along the way. When they saw Xiang Tianyu, they were slightly surprised and immediately subconsciously avoided to block the way.


    Before long, several people came to the criminal law hall. Looking around, they saw that the criminal law hall was magnificent, built of gray stone, solemn and quiet, just like a sleeping beast, full of fierce and killing spirit.


    Not only did the Xiang brothers change color on their faces, but even Zhang xiaobiao and others who followed them felt uncomfortable.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent and said to the two bodyguards at the entrance of the criminal law hall, "I want to execute it. Please see the criminal law elder."


    The two bodyguards looked at him and wondered, "are you?"


    Wu Feng didn''t speak, but took out a token and threw it into one of the guards at will.


    The bodyguard picked up the token and saw a vigorous word "Wu" engraved on it. He couldn''t help but change his face. He hurried to return the token to Wu Feng and said respectfully: "it''s the elder of the military division. I''ll ask the elder of the criminal law."


    Wu Feng nodded calmly.


    Before long, an old man with white hair and square cheeks came out of the criminal law hall. He was as solemn as an iron plate. There was no playful smile and gentleness. At a glance, he knew that he was a ruthless man with an iron face.


    After the white haired old man came out, he immediately saw Wu Feng. His eyebrows wrinkled and said, "are you the newly promoted Wu Si elder?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, pointed to the Xiang brothers behind him and said, "I want to execute them, death penalty!"


    The old man with white hair looked at brother Xiang and was stunned. He looked strange and said, "elder martial secretary, if I remember correctly, you don''t seem to have the right to execute?"


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "really?"


    The white haired old man frowned and said, "the leader said that you will be the real martial arts elder until you reach the congenital state. You..."


    Before he finished speaking, his pupils contracted.


    Wu Feng has released strong spiritual pressure, rolling the sand and stones on the surrounding ground.


    "Does this count?" Wu Feng said calmly as he received his spirit pressure.


    The old man with white hair looked at him in surprise. After a while, he came back and hurriedly said, "I''ve seen the martial Secretary elder." his words were respectful.


    Wu Feng said calmly, "execute these two people."


    The old man with white hair looked at his brother Xiang and said, "elder martial secretary, I don''t know what fault these two people have committed, but they should be executed."


    Wu Feng glanced at him and said, "they are disrespectful to me, and they also commit murder. Does this crime count?"


    The old man with white hair was stunned, and immediately his face sank. He said to the Xiang brothers angrily, "you are so brave that you dare to disrespect the elder and commit murder. Do you think you are respected by the sect and forget yourself?"


    He said to Tianyu, "he slandered us. Although we were disrespectful in words, we didn''t murder."


    "Shut up!" before Wu Feng could speak, the white haired old man suddenly shouted angrily. He said coldly: "dare to say that elder Wu Si slanders you. He is an elder. If you didn''t offend him, how could he execute you?"


    Xiang Tianyu was stunned.


    Wu Feng also glanced at the old man.


    The old man with white hair said coldly: "although Xiang Tianyu is the best of the sect disciples, you are too arrogant. If you offend the general elders, you will only be expelled from the school, but the martial arts elder has the power to live and kill. Don''t say you are guilty. Even if you are not guilty, you can still be executed!"


    The Xiang brothers looked pale and gray.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" a loud cry came from a distance, only to hear the wind flash, and an old man in his 60s appeared in front of several people.


    Wu Feng looked at the man and his eyes narrowed slightly. On the first day he entered the Presbyterian yard, under the leadership of green bamboo, among the three people he met on the way, there was the 60 year old.


    "To brother?" the white haired old man frowned.


    The sixty year old man ignored him, but stared at Wu Feng angrily and said, "Wu Changlao, why should you execute them?"


    A cold light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes and said, "why, who am I executing? Do you have an opinion with the elder?"


    The 60 year old man smothered for a moment and immediately sneered: "what a big tone, Mr. Wu, don''t forget that you won''t have the real power of the martial division elder until you reach the congenital state. Now you''re just an empty shelf. Don''t mention executing them. Even if you''re a worker disciple, you''re not qualified to execute!"


    Wu Feng smiled.


    He suddenly turned his head and said to the white haired old man, "is he disrespectful to me?"


    The old man with white hair smiled bitterly and whispered to the 60 year old man: "brother Xiang, old Wu has now reached the congenital state. He is a real martial Secretary elder. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful to be punished!"


    The sixty year old man was shocked and looked at him in amazement. When he saw the solemn eyes in the eyes of the white haired old man, there was a trace of coolness in his heart. He looked at Wu Feng in disbelief and said, "you, you really broke through the congenital environment?"


    Wu Feng said with a faint smile, "it''s all master Murong''s Shensui pill. The effect is too strong."


    The old man in his sixties twitches at the corners of his mouth. Is this a bit of exaggeration?


    First, I acclimated the little beast unintentionally. Now, with a small divine marrow pill, I can break through the congenital realm.


    You know, how many talents swallow Shensui pill may not succeed, let alone Wufeng?


    "Execute." Wu Feng said unhappily.


    The old man with white hair was surprised and nodded immediately.


    The 60 year old man came back and hurriedly said, "no! Even if they offended Wu Changlao, they don''t have to be executed directly?"


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to accompany them?"


    The sixty year old man shook his face and said, "I want to report this to the leader. Tianyu is the first genius in our school, maybe the next elder. If he is executed like this, I will never allow it!"


    Wu Feng glanced at the white haired old man next to him and said, "do you want me to do it myself?"


    The white haired old man was startled and immediately said, "I''ll come, I''ll come." then he immediately raised his hand and waved. A green flying sword floated out of his fingers and stared at brother Xiang like a poisonous snake.


    Whoosh!


    The green flying sword shot out.


    The Xiang brothers were pale and looked desperate.


    The sixty year old man was shocked and immediately raised his hand and threw a light yellow light to intercept the green flying sword.


    Wu Feng had long expected, sneered, and the silver light flashed between his fingers. The flying sword and the light yellow light immediately collided together, rubbing a sharp sound.


    The green flying sword was unimpeded and ran directly through the forehead of xiangtian peak.


    "No -" before Xiang Tianfeng died, he shouted in horror and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the 60 year old man roared with tears in his eyes, and the light yellow light rushed out, bypassed Wu Feng''s silver flying sword and directly hit the green flying sword.


    Wu Feng''s body flashed and quickly came to Xiang Tianyu. He reacted smartly to Tianyu and saw that Wu Feng had killed himself. If he was obediently caught, he would be dead. If he struggled to escape, there was still a glimmer of life. Without hesitation, he rushed to the old man in his 60s.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng was faster than him, stopped in front of him, raised his hand and grabbed his head.


    Xiang Tianyu was surprised and raised his hand to resist the past, but he suddenly felt his body stiff, as if the air was like the palm of his hand, pinching his body so that he could not move. At the same time, Wu Feng''s palm was also pinched on his head.


    The slightest coolness came from the top of his head and frightened Tianyu. He tried to struggle.


    "Death!" a Mori cold voice came from his head and felt a sudden pain in his brain to Tianyu, so he lost all consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, something''s delayed. I''ll make it up at three o''clock tomorrow~~~~^_^

 Chapter 75

    "You, you!"


    The sixty year old man''s eyes were red and stared at Wu Feng like an angry Beast. If he wasn''t stopped by a white haired old man, I''m afraid he would have to go over and work hard.


    Wu Feng dropped Xiang Tianyu''s body, glanced at the old man calmly and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your opinion with the elder?"


    The 60 year old man''s face turned red and his fists clattered. He stared at Wu Feng like a crazy beast with hatred in his eyes.


    Wu Feng looked as usual and said, "to the elder, it''s a capital crime for you to commit the following crimes. Do you have anything to defend?"


    The 60 year old man laughed angrily and said, "capital punishment? Ha ha... Do you still want to punish me for capital punishment? Even if you are the elder of the military division, you don''t have the right to execute the elder alone!"


    Wu Feng said calmly, "it''s natural. When the elder Hua of the north courtyard agrees, there will be two votes. At that time, even if the elder Nangong of the South courtyard disagrees, it won''t change anything. Unless you think the elder Hua will let you go?"


    The sixty year old man''s pupils contracted, and the blood color on his face suddenly faded. He was as pale as a piece of tissue paper, and his forehead was wet with cold sweat.


    The north and South courts have always been close to each other. Now there is an elder Wu Feng. If he prefers the North Court, won''t the elders of their South court be slaughtered in the future?


    For a moment, the anger in his chest was extinguished, and his face was very ugly.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A breaking wind roared from a distance and floated over the heads of several people. Looking around, it was a huge green flute.


    Standing on the flute was a beautiful woman with an elegant look. When she saw the two bodies lying on the ground, she frowned slightly.


    "Wu Changlao, I heard that some disciples offended you?" the beautiful woman fell down and understated.


    When Wu Feng saw the girl, they were all surprised and immediately respectfully said, "I''ve seen the leader!"


    The headmaster''s eyes moved on Wu Feng for a moment, and then said calmly, "who can tell me what''s going on."


    The white haired old man coughed and said, "headmaster, these two disciples offended old Wu and were brought by old Wu to execute. They stopped the elder. They are arguing now."


    The headmaster''s eyes flashed slightly, but suddenly turned his head and looked at the 60 year old nearby. He was unhappy and said, "it''s not a pity that some disciples dare to offend the elder. Why do you come here to argue with the elder?"


    When the 60 year old heard this, his face trembled slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "headmaster, Xiang Tianyu is the first genius of our school. Now he is executed like this. Wouldn''t it chill the hearts of his disciples? Besides, Wu Changlao has nothing to say. If he framed them, wouldn''t it..."


    The headmaster snorted coldly and said, "even if Xiang Tianyu breaks through by chance and reaches the congenital state, he can only be included in the ordinary elders! How respected the position of the martial division elder is. If a little disciple can offend, wouldn''t it chill the hearts of many elders?"


    The old man in his sixties was speechless.


    "To the elder!" the headmaster said coldly, "you are just an ordinary elder. You dare to block the execution of the elder of the military division. This is a capital crime!"


    Hearing the speech, the 60 year old man''s brain "roared" and was stunned like a bolt from the blue. He never thought that the leader would pay so much attention to Wu Feng.


    The old man with white hair next to him flashed a surprised look in his eyes, but he immediately recovered as usual. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Wu Feng narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the leader. Instead of asking about the execution of Xiang Tianyu, she blamed the elder, which was obviously trying to please him.


    "Even if I become a congenital realm, I don''t need to be like this?" a thought flashed in my heart. Wu Feng remained calm and continued to wait and see.


    "However." the headmaster suddenly turned his words and said coldly, "I''m grateful to you in the past. This time, you will lead the team to kill the devil. Only when you kill 300 devil disciples will you be forgiven for your death."


    The old man in his sixties was pale and didn''t feel happy about it.


    Kill 300 demon disciples?


    This seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous! You know, every time you travel, there will be unexpected situations. Some disciples will bury some elders. Once you encounter them, it is basically a dead end.


    He bowed his head and said in a astringent voice after a moment: "my subordinates take orders! Just, I hope the leader can keep my wife and children safe after my death because of my subordinates'' past contributions."


    "Well." the headmaster just nodded his head and said to Wu Feng, "Wu Changlao, this matter will be solved in this way. What do you think?"


    Wu Feng even hugged his fist and said, "listen to the leader''s orders."


    The headmaster smiled and said, "that''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." then he drove away to the top of the mountain in a breeze, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    After seeing her off, the old man with white hair flashed his eyes, turned back and smiled at Wu Feng: "Wu Changlao, come in and have a few drinks. I have a daughter red of hundreds of years here, you see..."


    Wu Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m still a little worldly. How about tasting it next time?"


    The old man with white hair smiled and said, "very good, I''m waiting for you."


    Wu Feng smiled and bowed away.


    As for the elder Xiang next to him, neither Wu Feng nor the old man with white hair took another look, as if he had completely forgotten this man.


    ¡­¡­


    The party returned to the hospital.


    Zhang xiaobiao is still excited. Although their strength is not strong, it can be seen that the leader attaches great importance to Wu Feng and does not hesitate to kill an elder in disguise!


    This is no ordinary favor.


    The slave followed the Lord. Even if other elders saw their identity, they didn''t dare to look at it. As for the disciples of the martial arts academy, it''s too late to climb over and please them. Who dares to bully them again?


    Wu Feng sat in the room, meditating on the leader''s reaction while practicing.


    "Does the headmaster have any other purpose for me?" Wu Feng thought for a long time, and finally could only come to this conclusion.


    Otherwise, there is no need to please him like this.


    After all, compared with his innate status, the little beast is more important. There is one more elder in the early days of his birth, which is not much different from a big school like Zhuyin sect.


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Feng shook his head, temporarily pressed down these ideas, got up and left the hospital and flew to Yujian in the direction of Fangshi.


    This time he was captured by the female demon head. He was a little more afraid. Although he was sheltered by two spirit beasts around him, once he met an enemy with a beast training talisman, it was basically useless. The key was to rely on himself!


    With his qualifications, it is basically as difficult as heaven and there is no hope if he wants to practice to the middle or later stage of congenital. But with the external force of pill, it is somewhat possible.


    At the last auction, the Shuiling ginseng he bought was the main material for refining Huitian pill. This time, if we can collect several auxiliary materials, we can refine Huitian pill to speed up the cultivation speed and reach the congenital middle stage as soon as possible.


    In this way, we can have some capital to protect our lives.

 Chapter 76

    When I came to Fangshi, I didn''t see the expected bustling scene. On the contrary, there were only a few people passing in a hurry on the spacious street.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and pondered a little. He went straight to the medicine shop in Fangshi. Before long, he came to the medicine shop in Tianzhou. He saw that the door of the medicine shop was closed and a closing sign hung on it. Next to this medicine shop, other shops are the same.


    Wu Feng was a little stunned. After pondering for a while, he shook his head helplessly and left.


    "Young master Wu." suddenly, a soft call came from the door of the medicine shop.


    Wufeng body a meal, surprised to look back, he saw the door open a gap, from which a thin young man''s cheek appeared, and looked at him with a bit of surprise on his face.


    "Are you?" Wu Feng wondered.


    The young man opened the door. It was the dress of the young man in the medicine shop. He scratched his head and said, "young master Wu, Miss Su asked me to wait for you here. She said if you came here, she would give you this bag of herbs." then he took out a medicine bag from behind.


    Wu Feng was stunned and said, "is this medicine?"


    "Miss Su said that this is the auxiliary material of huitiandan, and asked young master Wu to give it to him." the young man said respectfully.


    Wu Feng''s mouth moved for a moment, and Su Rongrong smiled and smiled in his mind. He couldn''t help feeling a little hot. He took the medicine and asked, "where is Miss Su?"


    The young man was simple and honest: "Miss said that the devil''s way has been rampant recently, and the north is a little unsafe. She has gone with her father to the south, which is the headquarters of our Tianzhou medicine shop. If childe Wu is interested, she can go there to buy medicinal materials in the future."


    "South?" Wu Feng was slightly stunned.


    This land is divided into North and south. The north is fertile and has a large population. It is where the six sects of the right road are entrenched. The south is mostly deep mountains and wild forests, which are inaccessible. In addition, on the East and west sides, there are barren areas, entrenched by evil thieves.


    "Mr. Wu, I''ve given you the medicine. The young lady said that there is no charge for the medicine this time. It''s not too late to give it to her when you go to the south in the future." the young man grinned.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "thank you! But do you have an alchemy furnace here?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "all the things in the medicine shop have been moved away. Young master Wu, don''t you have an alchemy furnace? The young lady said you were an alchemy master..."


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. He had bought an iron stove before to refine the first-order pill. This Huitian pill is a third-order pill. If it is refined in an iron stove, it will only destroy the medicine and spoil the good medicine.


    "In that case, let me see again." Wu Feng immediately bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    The young man returned the salute immediately, but his face was still confused.


    Wu Feng took the medicine. After leaving the medicine shop, he strolled along the street towards other shops. Before long, he really met a shop that was open.


    When I went in and asked, I knew that the shop was selling weapons materials, such as red scorpion teeth, green wall corners and so on.


    Wu Feng inquired with the a glimmer of the hope. There was no alchemy stove for sale. He had to quit medicine shop in disappointment and walk down street to other directions.


    When he passed an alley, he suddenly moved, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind spread like a cobweb into the alley.


    I saw that there were four people in the alley. One of them was dressed in gray white robes, dressed as a Ranger, wearing white bandage like gloves and carrying two silver swords behind him. At the moment, there was a big footprint on his chest and was forced to the corner of the alley by the other three people.


    The other three were lacquered black robes, with a pink peach blossom pattern embroidered on their chest, which was very beautiful. The head of a short man, staring at the young man, said darkly, "hand over your things. You should know that even if you fight hard, you can''t escape."


    The young man in grey gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve given it to the auction house. Even if you kill me, you can''t get it!"


    "Hum!" the short man sneered, "this bottle of Baoyang pill can avoid thirty years of hard practice. Will you give it to the auction house?"


    As soon as the young man in gray changed his face, he said, "how do you know it''s Baoyang pill!"


    Wu Feng outside the alley heard this, and his heart moved. This violent Yang pill is a second-order pill, which can open up the context for those who are in the martial arts world the day after tomorrow, so that his strength increased sharply and saved decades of hard cultivation.


    In the decades saved, there may be hope to break through to the congenital realm.


    He shook his head, had no interest in looking again, and was ready to turn and leave. At this time, suddenly he thought of something, and his mind swept the chest of the three men in black robes, the pink peach blossom pattern


    When Wu Feng''s mind turned, the three people in the lane had approached the young man in grey robes. The short man headed by him sneered: "when you were digging the incomplete cave, we happened to be next to you. We saw you get the violent Yang pill with our own eyes and shouted out in surprise. Hum! With your early physique the day after tomorrow, you can''t swallow so much at one time. There must be more on you. Don''t hand it in again..."


    As soon as the young man in gray robe changed his face, he bit his teeth, suddenly pulled out his back swords, rotated the sword flowers, and attacked the short man.


    The short man sneered. Wearing an iron claw on his palm, he dipped into the sword net, grabbed it, and rubbed it out a fierce spark.


    After they fought for a while, the young man in grey robe was sweating. Obviously, this sword technique is very physical and should not be used for a long time.


    Just as he was thinking about how to break through, he suddenly saw the short man go back with a smile on his face.


    The young man in the gray robe jumped in his heart and instinctively felt bad.


    At this time, another thin young man behind the short man said in surprise: "boss, this storm Yang pill is still there."


    The short man had a happy look in his eyes. He quickly looked back and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. Then he looked at the young man in gray robe again, and his face showed a ferocious color.


    Hearing the thin young man''s words, the young man in grey robe was shocked and looked subconsciously. He immediately saw that the thin young man was carrying a burden in his hand. At the moment, the burden was opened and there were some simple clothes and bottles.


    One of the light cyan vials fell into the hands of the thin young man.


    "My burden!" the young man in the gray robe contracted his pupils and lost his voice.


    "Younger martial brother''s star catcher is getting more and more powerful. The sword net is so dense that it can be easily touched." the other person smiled.


    The emaciated young man showed some color in his eyes and said, "boss, now I''m not afraid that this boy will destroy the pill. Don''t be polite to him."


    The short man said, "it''s up to you." as soon as the words fell, his body burst up, and the iron claws in his hands tore at the face of the young man in gray robes like a hook.


    The young man in the gray robe was so frightened that he had no time to dodge.


    At this time, a white slender palm suddenly interspersed from the side, gently pinched the short man''s iron claw, and a faint voice sounded: "three people should be from peach blossom Valley?"


    ¡­¡­


    The second watch, then the third watch

 Chapter 77

    It was Wu Feng who suddenly appeared.


    He looked down at the short man with a strange light in his eyes.


    The short man was surprised and immediately looked up at Wu Feng. Due to his height, he happened to see the bamboo leaf embroidery thorn on Wu Feng''s chest. His face immediately changed and shouted: "let''s do it together. He''s from Zhu Yinzong. Don''t let him send out smoke for help!"


    The two people nearby were surprised and immediately took out their weapons to kill Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng raised his hand a little, and the silver light of his fingertips flashed. Then he heard two bloody sounds.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two men who were ready to do it fell down directly, and a large pool of blood flowed out of their neck without breath.


    The short man''s pupil contracted and looked at Wu Feng in horror. His body trembled and said, "you, you are the first, the congenital strong?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "as long as you are honest, I can consider letting you go."


    The short man was full of fear in his eyes and wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet a person of zhuyinzong casually. He was a congenital strong man!


    It''s just that the age of the congenital strong seems too young, isn''t it?


    "Do you have bee faced peach blossoms?" Wu Feng asked calmly, unable to hear happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    The short man immediately shook his head, stared at his big frightened eyes and said, "no, No."


    Wu Feng pondered and asked, "do you know where the bee faced peach blossom is in the peach blossom Valley?"


    The short man trembled and said, "bee faced peach blossoms are planted in the inner courtyard of peach blossom valley. The valley master and her disciples take care of them personally. It''s impossible for us ordinary disciples to have a look."


    Wu Feng frowned and didn''t speak any more. He just raised his hand and shook it. The silver light on his fingertips flashed, and a flying sword galloped away quickly.


    Poof!


    Through the short man''s throat.


    "You..." the short man stared with resentment.


    Wu Feng quietly watched him fall down and sighed, "I forgot to tell you that I never made a commitment to men."


    "Front, master." at this time, the gray robed youth''s trembling voice came from behind Wu Feng. He looked at Wu Feng carefully, his face full of awe and fear, and said, "I''ve seen your master."


    Wu Feng looked back at him, smiled calmly and said, "the evil way has been rampant recently. It''s better not to stay here." then he raised his hand. The burden dropped from the thin youth and the items on it floated towards Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng handed it to the young man in grey robe, and was ready to turn and leave. Suddenly, he glanced at the corner of his eye and saw a painted black statue of the Buddha in the package, which was very old.


    Originally, he had no intention of glancing at the Buddha, but when he saw the Buddha, Wu Feng felt a sudden dizziness in his mind. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked a little surprised and looked carefully at the Buddha.


    At this sight, he felt dizzy again in his mind.


    Wu Feng was surprised again. He didn''t dare to look at the Buddha again. Instead, he asked the young man in gray robe, "where did you come from the Buddha?"


    The young man in the gray robe said in awe: "the Buddha was picked up by a small man accidentally. He looked very pleasant and kept it all the time. If you like it, how about giving it to the elder?"


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "OK." he was not polite and directly picked up the strange Buddha.


    Although he held it in his hand, his eyes did not dare to look more, and he secretly wondered why he felt dizzy, but the young man was all right?


    He meditated for a moment, but he still couldn''t think of why. Now it''s not easy to study the Buddha carefully. He immediately flashed and floated away.


    After walking around the square city, Wu Feng didn''t see the alchemy furnace for sale. He had to return to zongmen and study the strange Buddha.


    When flying along the way, he looked at the Buddha again. He still felt dizzy and almost fell from the sky. Fortunately, he woke up quickly and controlled the flying sword in time so as not to fall down.


    Returning to zongmen''s Hospital, Wu Feng called Zhang xiaobiao and asked them to watch the strange Buddha. As a result, the three saw it and didn''t feel anything.


    Wu Feng can only study by himself.


    First, he looked at the Buddha carefully. Immediately, he felt his brain dizzy and fell into a short blank, and his ears were buzzing, as if 18000 bees were barking around him.


    When Wu Feng tried several more times, he felt gradually adapted to this vertigo, and the buzzing sound in his ear seemed not to be a bee, but an ancient spell.


    However, the sound was far and near, as if tens of thousands of people were reciting to you at the same time. They couldn''t hear it clearly and couldn''t distinguish it.


    Wu Feng pondered for a while, but still didn''t receive the result. He had to put it down temporarily, and then asked Zhang xiaobiao to go to the alchemy yard to borrow an alchemy furnace for himself.


    Before long, Zhang xiaobiao brought back a purple alchemy furnace.


    This purple gold alchemy furnace can perfectly retain the power of pills. It''s very precious. According to Zhang xiaobiao, it turned out to be a second-class alchemist in the alchemy Academy. When he heard that the martial arts elder wanted to use it, he lent it to him.


    Wu Feng doesn''t know at the moment. The news of his execution of Xiang Tianyu has come. The whole zhuyinzong has been in a uproar. Everyone knows it.


    Everyone knows that the boy who took the shit luck to become the martial arts elder has really become a congenital strong man now!


    And directly execute the first expert of the martial arts academy!


    Rumors always spread more and more divine. Soon, Wu Feng became a peerless genius in everyone''s heart, and some people said that the leader attached great importance to Wu Feng because Wu Feng had been designated as the next leader''s successor.


    Rumors stop at wise men.


    When Wu Feng got the alchemy stove, he directly began to make alchemy behind closed doors. A few hours later, he opened the door and asked Zhang xiaobiao to give the alchemy stove back, and asked him to send a message and say thank you on his behalf.


    Zhang xiaobiao respectfully took the order.


    In the following months, Wu Feng didn''t leave the room for half a step. She just asked song Qianqian to bring the food to the door every day.


    Half a year passed in a hurry.


    Zhuyinzong, a secret room on the top of the mountain.


    In the secret room, the decoration was elegant and quiet, the green curtains hung gently, and a beautiful woman leaned against an oval armchair, lazy and elegant. In front of her stood a ten year old maid with red lips and white teeth.


    "Ling''er is back?" the beautiful woman whispered.


    The beautiful maidservant smiled and said, "master, do you miss her?" she didn''t mean to be respectful, but made fun of her.


    The beautiful woman smiled and scolded, "you little girl, I''m a mother. Is there anything wrong with missing my daughter?"


    The beautiful maidservant vomited her sweet tongue and said, "miss ling''er has followed the white crane fairy to practice. She has sent a message back. She should arrive in a few days."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes moved, revealing a trace of missing, and whispered, "ten years ago, she was only six years old. I entrusted her to Taoist priest Baihe for teaching. This is ten years. Although she often wrote and contacted during this period, I don''t know what she looks like in the past ten years."


    The beautiful maidservant said with a smile: "ling''er has been watery since childhood. She must be a beauty when she grows up."


    "You girl, you are becoming more and more serious." the beautiful woman laughed.

 Chapter 78

    When they were talking, suddenly, the beautiful woman looked up and looked out of the secret room. She smiled and said in a deep voice, "who''s outside!"


    Jiaomei''s maid was surprised. She didn''t expect that someone dared to eavesdrop here.


    "Hehe, you Zi''s intuition is still so sharp that I can''t hide it from you." an old light laugh came from outside the secret room.


    The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a surprised look on her face. She immediately got up to meet her and said, "is it Taoist priest Baihe? Please come in."


    When the secret room was opened, an old man in white robe stood outside. The robe was simple, but there was a faint silver light on it. He gently held the hem of the robe and floated, as if there was a strong wind blowing.


    Next to him stood a young girl dressed in dark red dress, with a red damask tied around her waist and a beautiful melon seed face, but her eyebrows were slightly thick and looked a little heroic and vigorous. Moreover, unlike ordinary young ladies, her skin was not snow-white, but a light wheat color.


    "Ling, ling''er?" the beautiful woman was stunned when she saw the girl.


    The old man in white robe smiled and said, "yes, I heard that the Tongtian road is opened and the devil road is bound to rage north, so I came here with my little apprentice. Linger, don''t call your mother soon."


    The girl blinked her big black eyes and looked at the beautiful woman. She immediately rushed up and said excitedly, "Mom!"


    "Ling''er!" the beautiful woman hugged the girl, her eyes moist.


    "I miss you!" the girl sobbed.


    The beautiful woman trembled in her heart and hugged her more tightly. After a while, she suddenly realized the old man in white robe next to her. She quickly loosened the girl and said to the old man in white robe, "Taoist priest Baihe, please sit down."


    The old man in white smiled and sat down casually.


    The beautiful woman took the girl and said to the maid next to her, "little girl, take ling''er out first. I have something to say to the Taoist priest."


    The beautiful maidservant knew the propriety. She didn''t have the fun just now. She took the order respectfully. She winked at the girl and said, "Miss Ling, come with me."


    Seeing her familiar face, the girl suddenly showed a happy look in her eyes and said, "you are Ju''er, ah, you are so old and so white, woo..."


    The maid smiled and said, "finally you haven''t forgotten me. Come with me and let''s go out and talk."


    The girl nodded again and again.


    After the second daughter went out, the door of the secret room was closed again. The beautiful woman looked at the white robed Taoist priest with a trace of bitterness on her face and said, "Taoist priest, I hope you can help me zhuyinzong for the sake of my late husband."


    Taoist priest Bai Pao frowned and said, "I''ve heard that the three evil sects have been very rampant recently. It seems that they have got a strange treasure, so they want to compete for the quota of Tongtian road this time. Although I''ve been practicing for a long time, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do if I encounter this strange treasure."


    The beautiful woman was stunned and said, "this strange treasure really has such great power?"


    The white robed Taoist priest nodded and said, "this treasure is said to be the former Valley master of peach blossom valley. It''s called Tianlong claw. Any magic weapon touched by this claw will be smashed immediately. Almost no one can beat it!"


    "Destroy the magic weapon?" the beautiful woman''s face changed color. She looked uncertain. After a moment, she asked, "is there no way to restrain?"


    "Not yet." Taoist priest Bai Pao shook his head helplessly.


    The beautiful woman''s face changed for a while, and then a decision flashed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "even so, I still have to take a chance this time. If I can finally enter the Tongtian Road, I will come back to pick up the Taoist priest in the future. If I can''t, please take care of the incense of Zhuyin sect for me!"


    The white robed Taoist priest was stunned and said, "do you want to?"


    The beautiful woman nodded: "I''m going to let ling''er secretly move to another place with some trusted elders of Zhuyin sect and gifted disciples. After this incident, ling''er will rally and start a career! I heard that ling''er reached the congenital state two years ago. With such strength, it''s not difficult to be the leader of Zhuyin sect. With the help of Taoist priest, maybe the whole world will be my Zhuyin sect in a few decades."


    The white robed Taoist priest was stunned. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Difficult?" the beautiful woman was stunned.


    "First." Taoist priest Bai Pao glanced at her and said: "I don''t have much longevity. I''ll break through the Tongtian road this time. If I get lucky, I''ll hope to enter the realm of longevity in the future. Second, some people in other sects should hold this idea and accumulate strength. When all your leaders go to Tongtian Road, they will swallow up your remaining sect foundation and dominate the world!"


    "After all, the hope of entering the road to heaven is very small. Staying will greatly increase the strength of the sect! You should decide which is more important or less."


    The beautiful woman''s face changed, and then she clenched her teeth and said, "I thought about this. Even so, I won''t let ling''er go with me. It''s too dangerous. I can''t protect myself, not to mention her. She''s still so young and can''t take such a big risk."


    Taoist priest Bai Pao nodded slightly, sighed lightly, and said, "ling''er is very clever, and I love her very much. Well, before I leave, I will teach her all the Taoism in my life. With her qualification, it is estimated that I can reach my current strength in less than ten years. At that time, even if I can''t dominate the world, self-protection should be more than enough."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes lit up and said with great joy, "really?"


    "This is nature." the white robed Taoist priest smiled calmly.


    The beautiful woman''s gratitude was beyond expression. After they continued talking for a while, they called in the two women outside and chatted together. Most of the conversation was about the beautiful woman asking her daughter how she had been outside for ten years


    Presbyterian.


    In one of the houses, the doors and windows were closed, and a handsome young man sat on the upper plate of the bed inside. His black eyebrows were as sharp as a dagger. He looked calm and had no joy or sorrow on his face. Only a faint white air could be seen from time to time from his nostrils. After rotating outside for a week, it flowed in again.


    So repeatedly.


    At the same time, all the tables and chairs in the house are suspended in the air, sometimes rolling, sometimes rushing, sometimes turning, just like someone is controlling it.


    A moment later, Wu Feng opened his eyes. The white gas in his nose was immediately sucked in, and his face became ruddy. He glanced at the tables and chairs in the room, smiled calmly, moved his mind, and everything fell gently and returned to its original position.


    "Half a year later, all the five elixirs refined at the beginning have been swallowed. Although there is still some shortage, the aura contained in them has promoted my cultivation to the peak of the early days of my birth. With only a trace of difference, I can break through the bottleneck."


    "If only I had another elixir."


    Wu Feng murmured and felt sorry. If only this water spirit ginseng was a little bigger, he could only find another way to break through the bottleneck.


    "After half a year, the mind adheres to practice every day. Unconsciously, the mind can differentiate into six strands from the original two strands to now, and can freely control six things and operate differently."


    Wu Feng knew that his mind was close to the strong one in the late congenital stage. If he met the female devil again, he would not be oppressed by the strong mind of the other party.


    As long as God''s mind can be released, he can cope reluctantly, rather than having no power to parry.

 Chapter 79

    Wufeng suddenly got a message. The leader called all the elders to discuss things in Tianzhu hall. No one can be absent.


    As soon as Wu Feng pondered, he put two small animals in the hospital and came to the Tianzhu hall on the top of the mountain alone. He saw that the hall was magnificent and majestic. The outside walls were covered with green vines. The sun shone in from the gap between the vines and fell into the hall, full of fresh warmth.


    At the moment, some elders came flying with their swords and walked towards the hall.


    When these elders saw Wu Feng, they were slightly stunned. They immediately nodded to show their kindness. When they saw Wu Feng nodding and responding, they went to the hall.


    Wu Feng looked calm. When he came to the hall, he saw many old people standing on both sides. They all looked solemn. No one dared to whisper. Above the hall, besides the leader, there were two figures standing beside her. One was an old man in white robe, floating like an immortal. Although he did not release strong spiritual pressure, he stood there as steady as a rock.


    Looking at the faces of other elders, a few of them looked different. Most of them knew the identity of the old man.


    The other was a young girl, wrapped in a dark red dress, with a bit of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes. Her big black eyes were sweeping curiously. At a glance, she knew that her character was very lively.


    Wu Feng stood quietly among the elders. All the elders around him had slightly changed their faces, kept a distance from him subconsciously, and did not dare to approach.


    Before long, the headmaster glanced at the hall and said calmly, "since all the elders have come, I''ll announce one thing."


    There was silence in the hall, and all the elders listened attentively.


    The headmaster said in a low voice: "this evil way invasion is mainly aimed at Tongtian Road, so I decided to divide my strength into two parts! One is to block the evil way and strive to enter it while I go to Tongtian road to obtain the realm of longevity! The other is to follow ling''er and go South to avoid the limelight for a while, and then rise again after the evil way invasion!"


    Hearing this, a commotion immediately appeared in the hall.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and he was curious about the "road to heaven". This is why the evil Tao invaded on a large scale. According to the leader, it seems that if you enter it, you can obtain the power of longevity?


    At this time, the headmaster said calmly: "when ling''er was six years old, he went to practice with elder Baihe. Now he has been included in the congenital realm. Over time, it is not difficult to reach the later stage of congenital. With her here, there are successors of our Zhuyin sect. The foundation of our ancestors can continue. I am ready to leave some elders and wait for the opportunity with ling''er to make a comeback."


    The elders in the hall looked at each other face to face, and their faces were a little disillusioned. Although they didn''t say it, all the people present were scheming people. They knew the leader''s idea as soon as they heard it. Therefore, no one spoke. At this time, whether it was support or opposition, it was superfluous.


    "Here is the list of elders I decided to leave with ling''er. Please listen." the headmaster glanced at the bottom calmly and said softly: "Wang he!"


    "Liu Feng!"


    "Zhang Dong!"


    The leader announced sixteen or seven names in one breath. All the people who read their names stood in the center of the hall and waited for orders.


    Among those who had not been read, one of the thin middle-aged Taoist priests had an angry look on his face. He was about to attack, but he saw the old man in white robe and glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this sight, his heart was cold, his anger went out immediately, his face changed a little, and finally he bit his teeth and acquiesced.


    Half an hour later, a group of elders gradually left the hall.


    Wu Feng returned to the hospital and waited quietly for the time of migration.


    In the leader''s arrangement, he was undoubtedly left behind. Now in the leader''s eyes, he is an important figure in the rise of Zhuyin sect in the future. With the help of the little beast, it is not difficult for Zhuyin sect to unify the world!


    Therefore, this also explains why the leader would please Wu Feng so much before.


    Wu Feng has no opinion on this arrangement. Although he is very curious about what the road to heaven is and can live forever in it, it is bound to be very dangerous when he thinks that the six factions of the right way and the evil way are staring at this thing.


    If you join in, the probability of getting the treasure is negligible, but the probability of death is 99%!


    So it''s right for him to stay.


    Moreover, Wu Feng knew that even if he opposed it, it was futile. The leader''s move was obviously deliberate. Most of the elders who were chosen to be brought into the Tongtian road could not be trusted. The leader was afraid that after her fall, these elders would remain and could not be suppressed by the power of the new little leader. Instead, there was a phenomenon of turning away from guests, so he took them with him.


    Anyway, these are not considered by Wu Feng. His goal is to cultivate to the ninth floor of Qi practice period and break through the realm of ghost and fairy!


    After becoming a ghost fairy, his life expectancy has increased greatly. He can live for at least three or five hundred years. When the road to heaven opens next time, he will naturally have a greater grasp.


    After making up his mind, Wu Feng continued to practice.


    Half a month later, one third of the elders of Zhuyin sect suddenly disappeared, and some disciples of the Fourth Academy, such as Wuzhe academy and alchemy academy, also quietly disappeared.


    This strange phenomenon attracted some people''s attention, but after reporting it to the elder, he only changed back a white eye. Soon afterwards, the evil way invaded. Zhuyinzong and the disciples of the evil way had a fight, and both sides suffered heavy losses.


    In this battle, the leader took some elders and disciples, retreated while fighting, and moved up to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    South, Baiyun Mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, on a narrow wilderness path, dozens of carriages drove slowly in one after another, and the horses pulling the carriages were tired, listless and slow.


    In the front carriage, the interior was warm and beautiful, with pink curtains, light gauze and soft cotton blankets. On it sat two beautiful figures, linger, the daughter of the leader, and the beautiful maid.


    They sat together like sisters chatting. Suddenly, the carriage suddenly gave a meal. The two women in the car were caught off guard and nearly fell.


    "Damn it, how can I catch the bus." the beautiful maid Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and was ready to lift the curtain and teach her a lesson. However, the curtain was pulled open first, and the young man driving the car said, "little, miss, we have encountered an ambush."


    The second daughter was surprised. At this time, a rolling cold hum like running thunder came from the front of the carriage team: "all the sundries of Zhuyin sect, get out of here!"


    When the pretty maid heard this, she only felt a dizziness in her brain. At this time, a cold little hand pasted on her forehead and whispered, "be careful and cheer up."


    The pretty maidservant took a look and knew that ling''er protected herself in time. Otherwise, she would faint with this angry drink. It can be seen that the strength of the speaker is really terrible.

 Chapter 80

    All the carriages stopped one after another, and a large number of disciples jumped out of the carriage and looked warily at the front. There stood a large dark figure. The first middle-aged man sat across a giant bear with snow-white hair. The giant bear had a seat and a canopy on its back, which was obviously a domesticated animal often used for riding.


    Ling''er poked his head out of the carriage and took a look at the middle-aged strong man. Ying Mei wrinkled slightly and said, "this man is from the blood demon sect. His strength is still above me. Most of them are born strong!"


    "Congenital metaphase?" the pretty maidservant lost her color and said, "is he the only one?"


    Ling''er glanced behind the middle-aged man, his eyes flickered slightly and said, "there are at least ten strong people in the early stage of congenital."


    The pretty maidservant''s face changed wildly. She suddenly bit her silver teeth and said, "Miss, our route is confidential. There must be a traitor in the sect. I''ll cover you. It shouldn''t be a problem to escape in disorder with your strength! As long as you''re still there, zhuyinzong will have a chance to rise!"


    Ling''er was stunned, took a deep look at her, smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. There are 16 elders here. Although they are all in the early stage of congenital, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the ten elders opposite. As for the middle stage of congenital, I''ll contain them."


    "Miss, how can I do that!" the pretty maidservant said anxiously, "although it''s only a realm gap, it''s a world apart!"


    Ling''er smiled gently and said, "I didn''t learn in vain in my ten years of learning. Although I was just born in the early stage, it''s not difficult to delay this person by swallowing the crazy cow pill, plus several sets of Taoism taught by the master and the golden gourd magic weapon left to me by his old man."


    The pretty maidservant was about to say something. Ling''er suddenly waved her hand, looked dignified and said, "they''re going to start attacking. You''ll stay in the carriage later!" there was a tone of command between her words.


    The pretty maidservant was stunned.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two rays of light came flying and hit the carriage. Ling''er''s posture flashed and floated over the carriage. With a wave of his slender hand, a golden light floated out of his sleeve and hit the two lights head-on.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two lights retreated in response to the sound, and were knocked back, and the light on them was dim.


    "Eh!" the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. "The golden gourd of the old white crane? He was willing to give it to you. Hum! You can only play half of its power and bring it to me if you don''t reach the middle stage of congenital!" he said with a big hand.


    A scarlet blood mist came out of thin air, condensed into a blood claw, and grabbed and photographed the golden gourd.


    Ling''er''s face was dignified and his mouth was full of words. The golden gourd light suddenly flashed. The bottle mouth opened and roared out a purple flame from inside.


    As soon as the purple flame touched the blood claw, the blood claw melted like ice and snow and was burned up in an instant.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he snorted coldly, "what about the fire in the Ziyang sky!" when he opened his mouth, a dark ruler shot out to meet the storm. A tiger roared faintly from the ruler. Unexpectedly, a faint fierce tiger attached to the black ruler roared and rushed towards the Golden gourd.


    Ling''er just pinched a formula with one hand. The golden gourd was generous and suddenly turned into a golden scorching sun to compete with the black ruler.


    The elders in the other carriages saw that ling''er didn''t choose to escape, but fought with the middle-aged strong man. They immediately guessed her idea and rushed to the other elders opposite.


    The ordinary disciples around the carriage rushed together with the devil disciples opposite, and the roar filled the sky for a time.


    Wu Feng floated out of the carriage and saw that ling''er was tangled with the middle-aged strong man opposite. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    When I saw the tiger spirit attached to the black ruler magic weapon of the middle-aged man, I immediately narrowed my eyes.


    The magic weapon possessed by spirit can enhance the power of the magic weapon, such as a first-order magic weapon. If the spirit is successfully possessed, the power will increase according to the strength of the spirit body. If the spirit body is strong enough, it is comparable to the second-order magic weapon!


    With Wu Feng''s eyes, he immediately saw that the golden gourd in linger''s hand was of extraordinary quality, and the black ruler was inferior, but with the power enhanced by the spirit, he could barely fight.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed without any hesitation and killed the rear army opposite.


    Whoosh


    His fingertips flashed faintly, and then, in the crowd of ordinary disciples below, one after another fell to the ground without breath.


    These disciples had a feature that there was a little blood stain of Yan Hong in the center of their eyebrows, which was so small that they could hardly be seen. This shocked the disciples of Zhuyin sect who fought with these disciples, but they soon guessed that most of them were done by the powerful elders of our sect. They immediately cheered up and rushed to the opposite side more desperately!


    Whoosh


    Small needles shuttle among ordinary disciples like birds. There are five flying needles, each of which can easily take one life.


    This is a weapon conceived by Wu Feng after cultivating Tianmai Fen and chanting scriptures. Tianmai chanting can divide the mind into thousands of shares. The advantage is that when others cast a weapon, they cast hundreds of pieces themselves! Just like others have to face the siege of hundreds of people!


    So, Wu Feng thought of the needle!


    These needles are only forged by ordinary refined iron. They are not magic weapons, but it is easy to kill an acquired strong man with the speed controlled by God!


    With Wu Feng''s move, a large number of demon disciples died mysteriously, just like a death plague emanating from him.


    This strange scene made other elders and disciples aware of it. Although they were in the midst of war and didn''t want to think about it, they still kept it in mind.


    At this time, Wu Feng had come to the back of the other party, and two elders came flying face-to-face and sandwiched Wu Feng''s bag.


    The two men looked cold and ferocious. They had seen Wu Feng''s extraordinary hand and some difficulties just now, so they chose to work together to solve him at the first time.


    Wu Feng didn''t dare to despise his opponent at the same level. He immediately took back the flying needle and shrouded himself in the spirit attached to it to prevent sneak attack.


    "Dead!" a thin old man rushed to the front. The dark dust in his hand was thrown out. Countless black filaments soared thousands of feet like hair and wound around Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s cold light flickered in his eyes, raised his hand and suddenly cut out the flying sword under his feet.


    Poof!


    Black silk broke one after another, but more black silk continued to pour in, with a feeling of endless chopping.


    At the same time, another person has come behind Wu Feng and offered a small black tripod to cover Wu Feng.


    Although Wu Feng''s figure was fast, he could not resist the movement speed of the magic weapon, and was soon shrouded in the black tripod. In the moment of being shrouded, Wu Feng immediately felt that his body was like a mountain, and his body fell involuntarily.


    Boom!


    The whole ground trembled and sank. The black tripod was extremely heavy!


    "Die!" the middle-aged man who controlled the black tripod flashed grimly in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    This article officially enters the main road, and passion * * will begin

 Chapter 81

    The black tripod, which was still shaking, suddenly stopped moving.


    The thin old man fell down and hurriedly said, "are you dead?"


    The middle-aged man was about to open his mouth. Suddenly his face changed and showed some horror. He saw the quiet black tripod suddenly shake. A moment later, the soil next to the black tripod suddenly bulged and a figure jumped out of it.


    It''s Wu Feng.


    At the moment, his clothes were full of holes. It seemed as if he had been stabbed by countless swords and became ragged.


    "Why not die!" the middle-aged man''s face changed and quickly recalled the black tripod. He saw that countless swords hidden in the black tripod broke themselves, leaving only the half of the handle.


    "Is it the body armor?" the middle-aged man immediately looked at Wu Feng, but directly saw the skin inside from the holes in his ragged clothes.


    When he thought of something, his pupils narrowed and showed some horror.


    At this time, Wu Feng''s eyes flashed cold and controlled the flying sword to kill him head-on. His aura was injected into the flying sword. A prohibition on the flying sword was activated immediately.


    Buzzing


    The body of the sword chirped softly. Suddenly, a trace of thunder and lightning burst out from the body of the sword. With infinite power, he cut at the middle-aged man.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he quickly offered a black tripod to resist.


    Bang!


    The flying sword cleaves on the black tripod, and the lightning of the sword body directly leads into the black tripod. The middle-aged man was shocked, spit out a mouthful of blood, and hurriedly recalled the black tripod.


    At the moment when the flying sword touched the black tripod, he felt that his mind was involved in a thunder and lightning, and he had a feeling of being crushed. If it went on for a long time, his mind would be damaged and his cultivation would regress.


    Just then


    Whoosh!


    A small flying needle jumped from behind the middle-aged man like a poisonous snake and stabbed him at the back of his neck.


    The middle-aged man was dealing with the flying sword. Suddenly, his face changed, and a layer of silvery white air suddenly puffed up on his body, enveloping his whole body.


    The flying needle hit the silver wave and immediately melted like molten iron.


    Wu Feng sighed in his heart that the ordinary iron still couldn''t deal with the congenital strong. The general congenital strong people were shrouded in divine thoughts. As soon as the flying needle approached, it would immediately detect it and arouse the spirit in the body to resist.


    Even some extremely hard metals such as cold iron can be easily resisted, not to mention ordinary iron.


    "If you have a chance in the future, find some treasures and refine a set of magic weapon flying needles." Wu Feng had such an idea in his heart, so he immediately pressed down his mind and focused on dealing with the two people in front of him.


    "Xuelao, this man is very strong and almost comparable to diamond. Only magic weapons can kill him. Let''s work together!" the middle-aged man made room and immediately said to the thin old man.


    The thin old man was surprised and said, "comparable to diamond? How is it possible? Is he the disciple of the old monster?"


    The middle-aged man nodded solemnly. Through the sword hidden in the black tripod just now, he had guessed without stabbing Wu Feng to death.


    "I''m going to use that move, you''re ready." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The skinny old man looked motionless and nodded immediately.


    The middle-aged man immediately gave a loud shout, offered up the black tripod, shrouded Wu Feng again and shut him in the black tripod.


    Wu Feng frowned. Although the black tripod could cover him, he could easily escape by casting Tu dun. It was not a powerful magic weapon.


    However, it is very rare for the general congenital strong to have magic weapons.


    When the black tripod fell to the ground, Wu Feng immediately performed the unearthed escape and was ready to escape from the black tripod. At this time, a large number of black hair suddenly jumped out of the soil under his feet, wrapped around the soles of his feet, and spread to his body along his thighs.


    The black hair completely blocked the bottom of the tripod and didn''t let him out at all.


    Without hesitation, Wu Feng urged the silver flying sword to cut off. The flying sword was extremely sharp and easily cut off the black hair. However, the black hair poured in like a fountain and filled the black tripod all at once.


    "Want to squeeze me?" Wu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, all the black hair suddenly rolled up and became as hard as a needle, and stabbed Wu Feng all over, easily into the skin.


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Outside the black tripod.


    The thin old man held a dust brush, and the black silk on the dust brush jumped into the soil at his feet, and jumped into the tripod under the guidance of God.


    "Hey, hey, if you use this move, even the strong in the middle of the congenital period can''t be spared." the thin old man said with a trace of cruelty on his face.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "of course, the status given to us by the sect is much higher than that of ordinary elders."


    "Even if the boy''s body is like a diamond, he will be pierced by my Millennium black spider silk!" the thin old man smiled darkly.


    Then the next moment, his expression suddenly solidified. He saw the black silk jumping into the soil at his feet and burning up at once. The purple flame followed the black silk and burned to the dust in his hand.


    "Ziyang sky fire!" the thin old man screamed like a ghost and immediately threw away the dust in his hand. In an instant, the dust was wrapped by the purple flame and burned into ashes.


    At the same time, a figure jumped out of the soil in front of the black tripod and galloped away to the thin old man.


    "Not good!" the middle-aged man''s face changed and hurried to control the black tripod back to defense, trying to cover the thin old man.


    However, at this time, Wu Feng turned his body, the silver light of his fingertips flashed, and the flying sword jumped towards the middle-aged man like lightning.


    The flying sword is small and exquisite, and its speed is as fast as lightning. The heavy black tripod has not been recalled, and the flying sword has already passed!


    The pupils of the middle-aged man stared round.


    On his throat, a bright red blood appeared.


    Wu Feng sneered and continued to chase the thin old man with his flying sword. The skinny old man was scared to death when he saw the death of a middle-aged man. The congenital strong without magic weapons can only suppress the strong after tomorrow. In the face of the strong at the same level with magic weapons, he is almost dead and has no room to fight back!


    He ran wildly.


    But the magic weapon is faster!


    With a flash of silver, a huge head fell directly.


    Wu Feng was not happy when he looked at the two congenital strong men being killed by himself. At the last moment when he was locked by the black tripod just now, if he hadn''t burned the black silk with the help of the flame of the purple feather Finch, he was afraid that he would be dead at the moment!


    The magic combination of the two is almost seamless. Even the strong in the middle and even the late stage of congenital may die directly when they are caught off guard!


    As for being able to easily kill a middle-aged man, it is mainly because his magic weapon is a flying sword!


    The speed of flying sword is much faster than that of black tripod, so you can kill with one blow. That''s why most people like to refine magic weapons into flying sword, because it''s so light and fast!


    However, these people''s magic weapons are obviously not refined by themselves. According to Wu Feng, no one among the six sects and demons can refine magic weapons.


    It is said that more than 300 years ago, there was a genius who could refine some magic weapons, but no one learned it after his death.


    Therefore, most of the magic weapons in these people''s hands are inherited or obtained by chance. Whether they are their favorite type or not is a different matter.

 Chapter 82

    After killing them, Wu Feng looked at the black tripod on the ground, his eyes flashed, grabbed it directly, and injected his mind into it. When he saw that the mind mark on the black tripod gradually disappeared, he immediately injected his own mind mark into it.


    A moment later, the black tripod recognized the Lord''s success.


    At this time, Wu Feng looked in other directions and immediately saw the elders of Zhuyin sect. They besieged in groups.


    The innate strong of these evil ways have been defeated one after another. There are only three or four people left out of the original more than ten people. It is only a matter of time before they will be defeated.


    Wu Feng''s heart moved and looked at the sky.


    I saw ling''er struggling with the middle-aged man. The golden gourd in ling''er''s hand kept spraying Lavender flame, which was divided into two parts, one roaring and attacking like a fire dragon, and the other guarding her delicate body like a lotus.


    The black ruler in the middle-aged man''s hand danced up and down and fought with the purple fire dragon.


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, the girl had such strength. She didn''t fall into the disadvantage for so long. He glanced at his own camp and was immediately surprised that most of the elders he led fell at the moment.


    He was angry and stared at ling''er angrily. Suddenly he took out a small jade bottle and poured out a light red pill from it.


    "Mad cow pill!" ling''er''s face changed.


    The middle-aged strong man swallowed the pill, his blood flashed in his eyes, roared up to the sky, and his voice shook everywhere. The black light suddenly spread on the black ruler, and the fierce tiger virtual shadow attached to it turned blood red, roared and swallowed it towards ling''er.


    Ling''er was surprised, and a purple flame spewed out of the golden gourd, like a wall in front of him.


    Bang!


    The black ruler, like a knife, broke the fire wall directly and galloped like a meteor.


    Linger''s pretty face showed a bit of panic. She didn''t expect that this person also had crazy Niu Dan. At the moment, her strength has increased sharply and is infinitely close to the congenital late strong!


    As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she controlled the golden gourd to protect her body.


    Poof!


    The black ruler flashed and hit the golden gourd. The golden gourd just resisted for a moment and was hard bounced away.


    Ling''er snorted stiffly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. She clenched her silver teeth, quickly pinched a formula with her fingers, recalled the golden gourd again, and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on it. The golden gourd immediately shone brightly, opened the mouth of the bottle, and a surge of suction rushed out of the bottle, enveloping the black ruler in the inside.


    The black ruler shook and was immediately swallowed by the golden gourd.


    Goo! Goo!


    After the black ruler was swallowed by the golden gourd, the golden gourd swelled like a balloon, and a stuffy hum came from inside.


    Ling''er was pretty and serious. Her eyes stared at the golden gourd without blinking. She held the formula tightly, and the aura in her body was frantically injected into the golden gourd.


    The middle-aged man looked at this scene coldly, as if he had expected. A trace of cruelty appeared in his eyes, and his lips moved slightly.


    Whoosh!


    A blood light burst out from behind linger and hit her back neck like an electric light.


    When she entered the ten Zhang range, linger''s mind noticed it. As soon as her face changed, a light white aura shield appeared on her body.


    Bang!


    The blood light easily defeated the aura shield and rushed to her body.


    However, at this critical moment, the blood light suddenly hit a dark wall, ejected back a few feet, showing the original shape of the body, which was a blood red bug.


    At the moment, linger was covered by a black tripod.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared next to the blood bug. He caught the blood bug as fast as lightning. With a sudden force of his fingers, the blood bug was crushed and smelly liquid flowed out.


    This figure is Wu Feng.


    After he killed the blood bug, he raised his hand and the black tripod floated up and suspended beside him.


    Ling''er looked back and saw Wu Feng''s figure. He was relieved. A pale face gradually returned to ruddy, and whispered, "thank you!"


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "I''d better catch this man first."


    Ling''er was stunned at the speech, smiled bitterly and said, "I have swallowed crazy cow pill. Although it is still within the scope of efficacy at the moment, this person also swallowed one. His strength is close to the later stage. It is impossible for us to catch it."


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Wu Fengning glanced at the golden gourd and suddenly said, "how long can you trap the magic weapon?"


    Ling''er hesitated and said, "if you try your best, you can do it for a minute at most."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "enough, you try your best to trap this treasure." after that, he flew over her and rushed to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw the black tripod beside Wu Feng. His face changed and said angrily, "why is this Wanjun tripod in your hand?"


    Wu Feng didn''t answer. When the silver light on his fingertips was thrown, the flying sword turned into a Silver Rainbow and burst out face-to-face. At the same time, the black tripod fell from the sky and shrouded the middle-aged man like a mountain.


    The middle-aged man took out a dark red talisman with a fierce light in his eyes. He chanted words in his mouth. A moment later, he suddenly threw the talisman out.


    Bang!


    The talisman suddenly burst and turned into a strong flame. The flame slowly condensed and formed, and turned into a three foot long fire dragon in an instant.


    The fire dragon, like a spirit, immediately hit the black tripod as soon as it appeared.


    Bang~~


    The black tripod was knocked back a few feet, but soon the black light flashed, boldly rushed up again and tangled with the fire dragon.


    The two forces are almost the same, and it is difficult to win or lose at a time.


    The silver flying sword on the other side has come to the chest of a middle-aged man and stabbed it like a machete.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, his aura sprayed out from his teeth, condensed on his hands and grabbed it from the flying sword.


    Poof!


    With a flash of sword light, three fingers fell from the wind.


    The silver flying sword flashed and killed the middle-aged man again.


    The middle-aged strong man was pale on his face and showed some fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the flying sword was so sharp that he easily cut his aura shield. At the moment, when he saw the flying sword killing again, he suddenly clenched his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which stirred his aura all over.


    Buzzing~


    A low roar suddenly came from the golden gourd, and then the bottle mouth suddenly opened, and the black ruler flew out like an electric light from the inside.


    "Cover!" a cold light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes.


    The black tripod, struggling with the fire dragon, suddenly fell down, shrouded the black ruler in it, and fell vertically like a mountain.


    "Damn it!" the middle-aged man''s face changed and tried to urge the black ruler. However, although the black ruler wanted to rush out of the black tripod, the falling momentum of the black tripod was so fast that he directly pressed the black ruler on the ground. Even if the black ruler broke through the earth, it was too late to come to support.


    The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He had to abandon black ruler and turn around to escape.


    Poof!


    Silver flash!


    The middle-aged man''s body suddenly stopped, then fell straight from the air and landed on the earth, and a pool of blood spread under him.


    Wu Feng recalled the flying sword and black tripod. At this time, the fire dragon has gradually faded. After all, it is a talisman. Although it is powerful, it is not sustainable.


    Wu Feng fell next to the middle-aged man, checked his breath and confirmed his death.


    Although the middle-aged man was born in the middle stage, he had no magic weapon to protect himself. He had no resistance under the killing of flying sword.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a little late, ashamed, and then the second size, OO

 Chapter 84

    "He''s dead?" then a startled voice came from behind**


    Wu Feng looked back and saw that the headmaster''s daughter had put Jin Hu away. Her face was very pale, like a serious illness, but her eyes were staring at the middle-aged man with a bit of surprise and uncertainty.


    Wu Feng nodded gently and suddenly took a move with his palm. The black tripod flew back upside down, narrowed to the size of his finger, and was put into his sleeve, followed by the black ruler behind the black tripod.


    "Headmaster, can you give me this magic weapon?" Wu Feng asked with a smile, holding a black ruler.


    Ling''er was slightly stunned. A ray of light flashed in her eyes and whispered, "this is nature. He was killed by you. You deserve it."


    When Wu Feng saw this, he immediately showed his mind and branded it into the black ruler magic weapon. However, when his mind just touched it, a black smoke suddenly popped up in the black ruler magic weapon, and a fierce tiger virtual shadow suddenly jumped out of it, biting down at Wu Feng.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t see how he did things. The tiger''s body suddenly tightened, and then was hit by an invisible mallet on the head. He was dizzy and shaky immediately.


    "Just a tiger spirit, dare to bite the Lord!" Wu Feng looked cold and directly branded his mind on the fierce tiger.


    After recognizing the Lord, the tiger immediately obediently got up. With Wu Feng''s heart moving, he returned to the black ruler.


    The spirit son nearby looked calm, but he was secretly surprised. The tiger''s power just now was obviously the soul of a third-order monster. He suddenly attacked the idea of swallowing Wu Feng, but he didn''t expect to be countered immediately.


    It can be seen that Wu Feng''s mind is far more than this tiger spirit monster.


    At this time, with the death of the middle-aged strong man, the remaining congenital strong people died one after another, and a large number of demon disciples immediately dispersed when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    Naturally, the elders of Zhuyin sect refused to let go. They immediately raced to kill the past. They all returned within the time of incense.


    Ling''er returned to his carriage, gave an order, and the vehicle continued to move forward. The ambush of the devil''s way ended in such a relaxed situation, which surprised everyone.


    However, some thoughtful people have seen the key to the matter and know that if linger hadn''t restrained the middle-aged man first, he would have no time to support. In addition, Wu Feng killed two thorny elders of the other party and assisted ling''er to kill the middle-aged strong man, otherwise the situation would be that they would be killed in rout.


    In the carriage.


    The pretty maidservant blinked and said, "you mean that the little guy who took the shit luck could kill the strong man in the middle of the congenital period?"


    Ling''er didn''t have a good way: "he''s not much younger than you, and he didn''t kill alone. He had my help!"


    The pretty maidservant smiled, suddenly thought of something, and said curiously, "why did you give him that man''s magic weapon? Even if it''s better than your golden gourd, it''s a magic weapon! If it''s sold, it''s worth millions of liang of gold!"


    Ling''er sighed softly and said, "I can''t bear it, but my mother once told me that this person is useful and should be treated well. In addition, today, I heard some disciples say that he can solve each other''s two congenital experts alone. His strength is almost the same as mine, and how old is he this year? He''s about 17 years old, and his future is unlimited. This magic weapon should be to win him over."


    The pretty maidservant muttered, "I''m afraid he doesn''t appreciate it. There are too many white eyed wolves now."


    "Others can be unkind, but we can''t be unjust." ling''er said seriously.


    The pretty maidservant vomited her sweet tongue and made a grimace.


    In another carriage.


    Wu Feng played with a small black ruler with short fingers and felt the power of this magic weapon. From the perspective of refining tools, this magic weapon was very rough, including the black tripod. It was all made of magic weapon materials.


    There are neither magic weapon features nor built-in prohibitions. Only with your eyes closed can you refine such a bad magic weapon.


    However, fortunately, the raw materials of these two magic weapons are good and very hard. Even with his flying sword, the black tripod can''t be cut. It''s an excellent defensive magic weapon. Moreover, I don''t know what metal is added to this treasure, which is even heavy.


    After he recognized the Lord, the black tripod became as light as snow.


    Because the black ruler has possessed spirit, its power has been greatly improved, and it can barely be used.


    Among the three magic weapons on him, only the flying sword is properly refined. There is a built-in prohibition formula, which can trigger the power of thunder and greatly increase the power of the magic weapon in a short time.


    "With these three magic weapons, even if you meet the congenital middle-term strong, you can fight!" Wu Feng was confident and continued to close his eyes.


    half a month later.


    The motorcade came to the South and stopped in a simple town. There were not many people in the town. They all came out to meet the people.


    After inquiry, I learned that the town was secretly purchased by zhuyinzong more than ten years ago. All the people here are the families of the previous generation of zhuyinzong.


    Now, this is the safe haven of zhuyinzong.


    After entering the town, Wu Feng was quickly assigned to hospital. Although the environment was slightly poor, it did not affect anything.


    Two months later, Wu Feng walked out of linger''s Hospital, left the town directly and sped to the West.


    This time, he used an excuse to say that he was "nearby" to relax. In fact, he was moving in the direction of peach blossom valley. It''s July now. It''s time for the peach blossom poison to break out in his body in another half a year. If he doesn''t understand the poison one day, he can''t feel at ease.


    In a few days.


    Wu Feng stopped at the entrance of a shabby village. Looking around, the small village seems to have been abandoned for many years and uninhabited. It should have been destroyed by monster attacks.


    Wu Feng leaned against a rock at will to restore his aura.


    At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the village. There were about three or four people, including a woman''s anxious voice: "what to do, they''re coming."


    "Let''s hide here," gasped another woman.


    "No! The other party has a congenital strong one. When he sweeps his mind, he can see us. Only if he escapes from their tracking range!" another woman said.


    Wu Feng was stunned and showed a strange look on his face.


    I saw four beautiful figures standing in the open space outside the village. A woman headed by her, wearing a green soft skirt, looked a little resolute and said, "hold on a little longer, they shouldn''t chase too far."


    Although the other three women looked tired, they didn''t object.


    Just then, the wind suddenly flashed in the sky, and a dry voice came, sneering: "run, why don''t you run?"


    The green dress woman''s face changed and hurriedly said, "run, I''ll drag him!"

 Chapter 85

    "Damn it, I''m still a woman at this time. Let you go!" the woman in green clothes said angrily.


    "Hum! Do you want to escape when I see you? You should not have seen the strength of the innate strong!" said the old man in a scarlet robe in the sky. He raised his hand and pulled out a big seal from his palm. The seal was golden and shining like a jade seal.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the golden seal suddenly became three feet large and pressed down hard on the woman in green clothes.


    The beautiful hair of the woman in green clothes fluttered, and her clothes and skirts were windless. The weeds on the ground under her feet were bent by a strong wind.


    "So fast!" the woman in green clothes lost her color and immediately wanted to use her body method to move, but she suddenly felt that she was locked by the golden seal and could not move her body.


    Dead?


    Her heart was filled with sadness.


    Dong!


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared at the position where the golden seal fell. The two collided, and a harsh attack suddenly broke out, which made people''s blood roll up and feel very uncomfortable.


    The shadow is a big tripod.


    At the moment, the big tripod was holding the golden seal, calm as a mountain without shaking. At the same time, a gray boy appeared next to the big tripod.


    "Who!" the old man in the robe jumped his eyelids and said in a low voice.


    The young man in gray glanced at him indifferently and spit out a word: "death!" he raised his hand and waved, and the silver light of his fingertips flickered out, like a virtual shadow almost like an electric light.


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword directly killed the old man.


    The robed old man was startled and quickly showed his aura to protect his body. At the same time, he quickly recalled the golden seal to resist.


    However, the speed of the flying sword was far beyond the reach of Da Yin. He appeared in front of the old man and stabbed him in the chest.


    Poof!


    With a flash of blood, the body protection light on the old man''s chest broke directly before he could resist it.


    "Don''t!" the old man shouted in horror, turned and hurried to the distance.


    Wu Feng stood still, but gently raised his hand. The silver flying sword, if spiritual, jumped out with a whoosh and chased the old man in the robe.


    A moment later, the flying sword flew back upside down, with a bloody head strung on it!


    It''s the old man in the robe!


    With a flick of Wu Feng''s finger, the head burst directly, turned into fine blood clots and fell everywhere. A large number of demon disciples below saw that the elders were killed in an instant. They were so scared that they turned pale and fled in a mass.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent, and his fingertips flew out six sharp needles.


    Whoosh~~~


    The speed of the flying needle is like a meteor, jumping into these demon disciples and harvesting life like threading.


    Wu Feng himself appeared on the top of one of the disciples of the devil''s way. As soon as he grabbed it with his big hand, he picked up the disciple of the devil''s way, returned to the four women, dropped it at will, and pointed the acupoint across the air to directly seal off his dumb acupoint.


    At this time, most of the other demonic disciples were dead and injured, and some of the survivors had run away.


    Wufeng didn''t continue to chase, but looked back at the four women, with a smile on his face and said, "why, don''t you know me?"


    The four women were shocked and seemed to stay in the picture of Wu Feng killing the robed old man. Hearing this, the green dressed woman took the lead in returning to her senses. She smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t say it, we really don''t recognize you. Although we knew you were a congenital strong man last time, we didn''t expect that you killed people of the same level like killing dogs. Are you already a congenital middle-term?"


    This woman is Sima Jin.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it''s still early from the middle of congenital, but it''s you. How can you appear here?" he said, looking at another woman.


    The woman was dressed in peach red, beautiful as flowers, and her dark eyes were full of intelligence. She gently bit her lower lip and said: "I heard from my eldest sister that you have reached the innate state. I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. My eldest sister and I are a team responsible for exterminating the evil bandits around here, but I didn''t expect to encounter a strong person in the innate state. Younger martial sister Liu has died in the hands of the old devil, and we are doomed. Fortunately, you appeared in time, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Wu Feng glanced slightly at Sima Jin next to him. Unexpectedly, this woman''s qualification was regarded as an abandoned son by the school. He pondered for a while and said, "the school has migrated. Go to the south, where is the foundation of the school. When there, you just need to say what I recommended."


    "The school has moved?" Sima Jin was surprised and immediately became beautiful. He seemed to understand something.


    Nearby Fang Xueqing was worried and said, "what about you?"


    "I have something else to do." Wu Feng shrugged, "otherwise I can send you directly."


    Fang Xueqing gently bit her lips and said, "when do you want your gold armor, I''ll change it for you."


    Wu Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "this is for you."


    "Send me?" Fang Xueqing was stunned.


    Wu Feng said, "this thing is of little use to me. Keep it for self-defense. As long as it''s not a magic weapon, it can''t hurt you."


    Fang Xueqing looked at him in a daze.


    After Wu Feng told Sima Jin the route, he lifted his palm and flew away with the sword of the demon disciple. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Little sister," Sima Jin called softly.


    Fang Xueqing was stunned for a moment, returned to her mind and said blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This person is not in the same world as us. Don''t sink too deep." Sima Jin said earnestly.


    Fang Xueqing was stunned and looked a little gloomy. She murmured, "isn''t it a world..."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Wu Feng landed on a wilderness at will, put down the demon disciple and said coldly, "don''t resist, I want to search the soul. If you don''t cooperate, you will suffer."


    The young devil looked pale and whispered, "will you kill me?"


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "look at your mood." then he grabbed his palm and pinched it on his forehead. His mind quickly invaded his brain.


    The demon youth trembled and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, Wu Feng loosened his palm. The body of the demon youth fell to the sky and fainted. Wu Feng glanced at him and said, "you''re lucky. You know a lot." then he jumped onto the flying sword and sped away in the distance.


    Six days later.


    In a majestic and beautiful mountain range in the west, a gray figure appeared. He suspended outside the mountain range and looked at it. He saw that there were many mountains in the mountain range, covered with a faint peach red fog. No matter which mountain top, you can see the peach flowers in full bloom, red and spectacular.

 Chapter 86

    "Is this the peach blossom Valley?" Wu Feng murmured, then flashed his eyes, gathered his breath and walked around a big mountain in the middle of the mountain.


    Before long, I came to a low-lying valley. Looking around, there were exquisite and elegant pavilions built in the valley. Outside the pavilions, there were large peach blossom forests with petals falling everywhere, as beautiful as snowflakes.


    Wu Feng stared and soon saw that in front of the valley, there was a huge stone painted black, about ten feet high, engraved with three big words: Peach Blossom Valley!


    Under the boulder, there were seven or eight women in pink clothes patrolling with weapons in hand.


    Wu Feng''s expression moved, and suddenly just pinched out a strange formula. His lips wriggled a few times, and then released the formula. The next moment, he swaggered and floated directly to the seven or eight women.


    Strangely, the seven or eight women turned a blind eye when they saw Wu Feng. When Wu Feng floated past them, there was still no reaction.


    Just when Wu Feng was relieved, suddenly, one of the women, aged about 20, wondered, "did you feel a cold wind just now?"


    "Shh!" another woman said seriously, "be serious. The valley master and other elders have gone out. We must guard the valley and don''t let other sects take advantage of it."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Wufeng heard that they didn''t notice him, and immediately floated into the valley and walked along one of the paths.


    "This concealment skill is really good. Ordinary mortals can''t notice it at all. Only the strong in the innate environment can feel it by scanning with his mind." Wu Feng smiled secretly. This formula is what he learned in the Tongbao book. Fortunately, he practiced it before. It''s really useful at the moment. Otherwise, he''ll have to break through.


    Although there are two little beasts to help, this peach blossom Valley is the nest of demon sect. There must be some array prohibitions. If it is accidentally touched, even the strong in the later stage of congenital life will be difficult to escape death.


    At the moment, he floated along the path. Before long, he bypassed layers of pavilions and came to a high wall. Some female disciples of peach blossom Valley met along the way did not notice him.


    Looking at the wall, Wu Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked directly along the wall. A moment later, he came to the corner of the wall. He swept his mind and immediately noticed a small crack on the wall. He squatted down and stretched out his hand. The small crack was an oval. When he pulled it, a rock was pulled out.


    As soon as Wu Feng jumped up, he immediately went in along the small passage, and then blocked the rock again.


    Looking up, behind the wall is a peach blossom forest. There is a pavilion in the forest. At the moment, it seems that there are several female disciples sitting in the pavilion to chat and enjoy the flowers.


    Wu Feng knows that those who can appear here are the inner Valley disciples of peach blossom valley. They have excellent qualifications and strength in the middle and late days of the day after tomorrow. They are expected to break through the congenital realm when their life expectancy reaches.


    Speaking of it, he was very lucky. Although the demon disciple searched by him was a disciple of the outer valley of peach blossom Valley, he was handsome and had an affair with a female disciple of the inner valley. They often had trysts. The rules of peach blossom valley are very strict. Only women can become disciples in the valley. Even if men have high qualifications, they can only stay outside the valley.


    Moreover, all female disciples entering the inner valley are not allowed to leave the inner Valley unless they have achieved success and passed the examination. Otherwise, they must practice in the inner Valley until they die of old age.


    Both of them were young. After seeing them by chance, they immediately ran into a fire. As a result, the demon disciple often sneaked over and was very familiar with the route. In addition, the female disciple was not low in identity and knew where there was a spiritual eye and which was the dead corner of the spiritual eye. Both of them opened up a tryst path.


    If not, Wu Feng will inevitably spend some time to get into it.


    "This bee faced peach blossom is planted in the palace garden of the master of peach blossom valley. Although I have come to inner Valley, it is still difficult to pick this bee faced peach blossom." Wu Feng pondered for a moment and suddenly moved in his heart.


    He restrained his breath and looked at the long pavilion from a distance.


    I saw three women in the pavilion, all beautiful as flowers. At the moment, they seemed to be chatting. A moment later, one of the women suddenly got up, said goodbye to them and left the pavilion.


    The other two continued to sit for a while and left together.


    Wu Feng was stunned, but he was not in a hurry, but continued to wait and see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, day and night passed.


    Wu Feng hid in this corner and waited patiently.


    Two days later, another female disciple came to the pavilion. She seemed to be worried about something. She played with several petals and tore them into pieces.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. After confirming that no one nearby came again, he immediately flashed and appeared in the pavilion.


    "Ah!" the woman''s eyebrows were tight, as if she was thinking about something, but she was startled by Wu Feng who suddenly appeared in front of her, and immediately shouted out.


    Without saying anything, Wu Feng directly pinched the woman''s jaw, took a pill from his arms, put it into her mouth, and then patted her on the back.


    The woman snorted and immediately swallowed the pill. Her pretty face was frightened and full of fear. She said, "you, what did you give me to eat?"


    "Poison." Wu Feng said coldly, "do me a favor and give you an antidote."


    The woman was frightened and said, "which sect are you from?"


    Wu Feng sneered and said, "don''t try to delay time. What I want you to do is very simple. Just help me pick a bee face peach blossom."


    The woman was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect Wu Feng''s purpose to be so simple. She was surprised and said, "just like this?"


    "That''s right." Wu Feng looked down at her coldly and said, "what I gave you is a thousand intestines pill. If you don''t get the antidote within three hours, the millipede wrapped in the pill will break the pill and chew through your intestines. You can choose for yourself."


    The woman turned pale and showed a very ugly face. She clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll help you pick it."


    Wu Feng said calmly, "I''ll only wait half an hour."


    The woman nodded slightly, a ray of light flashed in her eyes, got up and walked outside the pavilion.


    Wu Feng looked at her back and muttered, "I have a way to come, and naturally I have a way to leave safely."


    The woman trembled, then disappeared quickly without hearing anything.


    After she left, Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled, he cancelled the sound insulation prohibition under the cloth, and then flashed back to hide in the peach blossom forest.


    He recalled the scene just now and assured himself that he had not revealed any flaws. Although this bee faced peach blossom is a kind of exotic peach blossom, it is only an ordinary flower after all. As a woman, it is not difficult to pick one. I should not cry for help.


    Although the pill he swallowed for the woman was not a thousand foot pill, but a Pigu pill he refined himself, he made a quick move and directly let the woman swallow it. He didn''t let her taste it carefully. Even if she had doubts, he didn''t dare to joke about her life.


    Wu Feng thought so secretly, and there was no worry in his heart.


    More than ten minutes later, a figure came to the peach blossom forest and walked towards the pavilion. It was the woman. When the woman came to the pavilion and didn''t see Wu Feng, she was stunned. She immediately turned pale and hurriedly looked around.


    Wu Feng hid in the peach blossom forest. From a distance, he saw a peach blossom in the woman''s hand. It was no different from ordinary peach blossoms, but when he looked carefully, he would see that there were faint marks like bees on the petals.


    This light mark is formed naturally and is very unique.


    Wu Feng looked at it and confirmed that it was correct. Then he flashed and flew into the pavilion. As soon as he grabbed it with his big hand, he grabbed the bee faced peach blossom.


    The woman was surprised and hurriedly said, "where''s my antidote."


    "You''re not poisoned. Where can you get the antidote?" Wu Feng glanced at her, and suddenly flashed his figure. He appeared behind the woman and stunned her.


    Then, Wu Feng took off a few petals of the bee faced peach blossom and put them in a small box. He jumped directly to the peach blossom forest and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two flying swords came through the air and killed Wu Feng behind him.


    Wu Feng''s heart sank. He immediately offered the black tripod to resist behind him. At the same time, looking back, he saw two Miaoman figures flying from the sky in the distance. They were all dressed in palace clothes. They looked more than 30 years old, but their skin was white and tender. It was not much different from a girl of 15 or 16 years old, but the mature charm between their eyebrows and eyes exposed their real age.


    "Kill the foreign thief!"


    One of them, a beautiful woman in palace clothes, immediately poured in a large number of peach blossom Valley disciples from all directions of the peach blossom forest. Unexpectedly, they were all beautiful women.


    At the moment, these women were holding sword blades and coldly surrounded Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed cold. He didn''t expect that after the woman left, she dared to send a message. If he had known so, he should have killed her with one blow just now!


    At the moment, it was too late to regret. Wu Feng thought and called out the two small animals in his arms. As soon as his hands turned over, the black ruler flew out of his fingers, turned into three feet wide, suspended over his head, ready to attack at any time.


    At this time, two whistling voices came from the distance. Unexpectedly, two women in palace clothes flew in. Together with the previous two, there were four people in total. They were in the four corners of the southeast and northwest, firmly surrounding Wu Feng in the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m very sorry for the first shift yesterday. From today on, it will be changed into a 3K party, from 2000 words per chapter to 3000 words. Today''s two shifts is equal to the previous three shifts.


    Just make up for yesterday.


    In the future, it will be 3000 words a chapte

 Chapter 87

    "Hold your hands and get caught!" sneered a beautiful woman with melon seed cheeks in the East, "so as not to suffer more pain.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her pupils suddenly narrowed. She saw two lights flying from Wu Feng''s sleeves, one yellow and one purple. As soon as the two lights appeared, they immediately increased to more than ten feet, two monsters!


    "Is this breath a third-order monster!" the beautiful woman in palace clothes on melon seed''s cheek changed her face and showed a trace of panic in her eyes.


    The other three were ugly. They didn''t expect such a terrible monster on the outsider.


    "Quickly summon the three elders to preside over the peach blossom maze array!" the beautiful palace woman in the West reacted and said anxiously at once.


    The palace dress woman with melon seed cheeks woke up immediately, quickly took out a rune and threw it out, turned into a fire and rushed to the sky.


    When the fire burst out, less than three breaths, a figure roared from a distance. It was an old woman over sixty, bent over, clutching a crutch, and her wrinkled face was full of dead gray, as if she was about to die.


    As soon as the old woman appeared, she saw two giant animals suspended above Wu Feng''s head. Her pupils immediately narrowed and showed a look of horror.


    "Three elders, take charge of the array quickly. With our strength, we can''t deal with these two monsters at all." an enchanting beautiful woman in the North said eagerly.


    The old woman''s expression was dignified. Without saying a word, she took out a dark red token and said something in her mouth, as if she were starting the array.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Feng''s heart filled with anger and immediately ordered the two beasts to attack the old woman with all their strength. At the same time, he controlled the silver flying sword and killed the melon faced beautiful woman, while the black tripod and black ruler were suspended around him to prevent the sneak attack of the other three.


    "Stop them!" the enchanting woman in the North changed her face when she saw the two animals rushing, and a green whip in her hand suddenly threw out. The whip stretched freely, extended to a very long length, wrapped around the head corner of the golden giant cow, trying to stop its movement.


    The golden giant cow roared, didn''t even look at the woman, and rushed directly at the old woman.


    The woman was a little stunned, and immediately the whip was suddenly straightened, shaking her body, and her arm was almost torn off, making her involuntarily release the soft whip.


    The other three changed color on their faces. Unexpectedly, the strength of the two monsters was so strong. Immediately, the three worked together to display their magic weapons and intercept in front of the golden giant cow.


    The golden giant cow roared and hit directly without looking.


    No matter what''s ahead, it''s a head hit!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three magic weapons were knocked upside down and flew back. The three women all turned red, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. Unexpectedly, they were all internally injured.


    The big purple feather bird was fast, and with a slight flash of its figure, it came to the old woman. Its wings flashed suddenly, and the purple feather shot out like a flying arrow.


    The old woman''s face changed slightly, her eyes flashed, and a withered old round shield appeared behind her. The round shield looked very rough, even like a tree carved at will, but now it was shot by countless feathers, and all of them resisted it.


    Rao is so. The huge momentum of the feathers still makes the old woman blush, and her body trembles and falters.


    The big purple feather bird made a sound and dived towards the old woman, just like a purple meteor.


    Life and death only in a moment!


    At this time, the spell in the old woman''s mouth was finally finished. The dark red token in her hand burst into a dazzling light and turned into a pure white energy mask to protect the old woman''s whole body. At the same time, a white energy light column rose from the token.


    When this light column rushes out, the same white light column rises in other distant directions, echoing each other from a distance.


    "Peach blossom for a while, lost!"


    The nervous color on the old woman''s face receded, stretched out her hand to erase a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth, and immediately stared coldly at the two monsters.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed a strange light and didn''t panic.


    From the memory of the demon disciple, he knows that there are three arrays in Taohua Valley, the first is the lost array, the second is the kill array, and the third is the Dragon array! It is said that the Dragon array, even the strong in the later stage of congenital life, will die in it.


    WOW!


    All the people in front suddenly disappeared, including the female disciples of peach blossom Valley on the surrounding ground. There was no trace left, except Wu Feng himself and two spirit beasts.


    He immediately flew out of the fence.


    However, just flying out of the wall, outside the wall, there is also a peach blossom forest. There is also a pavilion. It feels like... Looking in the mirror!


    Wu Feng stood on the wall and looked at both sides. He was really the same. As soon as he pondered, he continued to fly to the peach blossom forest outside the wall. Before long, he saw a wall.


    Outside the wall, there is still a peach blossom forest and pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    High in the air, the old woman looked at a place in front, where Wu Feng and two monsters had stood before, but now they were surrounded by a white light.


    The energy of this white light comes from several columns of light.


    "Three elders, I don''t know how long this maze array can trap him?" the melon faced beautiful woman worried and said, "I don''t know where this son came from. He was sheltered by two powerful monsters. As far as I know, there is no such role in all major sects, whether it is evil or right, and he is still so young..."


    The old woman said in a low voice: "he was just born in the early stage. He could be trapped for at least three or five years. At that time, the valley master had also come back. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not fly. As for his identity, he should be some scattered disciples."


    "Three elders, why don''t you kill this man directly with the kill array." another oval faced woman frowned.


    The old woman glanced at her and said, "the aura of opening the kill array is ten times that of the lost array, equivalent to tens of thousands of spiritual minerals. There are only 100000 spiritual minerals in our valley, which have been accumulated for generations. How can we use them easily before the valley disaster?"


    The goose faced woman smiled bitterly and stopped talking.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    From the white light, a figure suddenly jumped out, as fast as a meteor, and quickly fled outside the wall.


    "No, three elders, he broke the maze array!" a woman glanced inadvertently and immediately lost her voice.


    The other people were surprised. When they looked at it, they immediately saw a figure in the distance. It was Wu Feng.


    The old woman said angrily, "how is it possible that he can crack this array so quickly? Is it a great array master? It''s impossible. Even a great array master will never be so fast!"


    "Elder, shall we chase?" the beautiful woman with melon seed face hurriedly said.


    The old woman shouted violently, "don''t chase quickly!" then, her figure moved and ran after Wu Feng.


    Several people immediately flashed and showed their hiding skills to catch up with Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng saw that these people had not given up, and a trace of anger flashed in his heart. He just came to take some petals of bee face peach blossom. These people wanted to kill him indiscriminately. It''s unreasonable.


    He ran all the way. He had planned to go back along the previous route, but he saw a large number of disciples gathered outside the mountain gate and guarded it heavily. However, he is not afraid of these demon disciples, but there are several prohibitions in front of the mountain gate. If triggered, it will cause no small trouble.


    As soon as Wu Feng turned, he rushed to the side of the mountain gate. There was a large exquisite pavilion built there, which should be the place where female disciples lived.


    Without much thought, he broke in.


    "Stop!"


    "Foreign thieves, don''t struggle!"


    The old woman and some beautiful women in the back are in hot pursuit.


    Wu Feng released his mind and immediately found a secluded path. Without thinking about it, he rushed directly from here.


    The old woman and other people came here and suddenly stopped one after another. They looked at each other. The melon faced beauty hesitated and said, "three elders, can we... Go in?"


    The old woman stared at the path. Her face was cloudy and sunny. Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something. Her face changed and said, "no, miss is still inside. Hurry up!" and took the lead to step on the quiet path.


    Seeing this, she hesitated and immediately followed.


    The pause of these people had been thrown away by Wu Feng, and his figure could not be seen.


    Wu Feng ran along the path. Before long, he suddenly came to a step. The step was as white as jade, and white lions were carved on the left and right. On the stone platform, a beautiful girl sat cross legged.


    Wu Feng didn''t expect that there were people here. He was a little stunned and ignored him. He flew directly past the girl and rushed to the top of the steps.


    The girl opened her eyes and saw the figure of Wu Feng. She was surprised and immediately shouted, "bold, who are you, a disciple of WaiGu, who dares to break into here? Do you know what crime it is! Eh, you don''t seem to be a disciple of this valley!"


    Wu Feng didn''t look back and rushed to the distance.


    The girl flew into a rage and said, "stop for me!" her figure suddenly jumped up and flew over directly. Her beautiful figure, like a flying bird, came first and pulled Wu Feng''s body.


    Wu Feng was surprised that he had just far surpassed the woman and was directly caught up in a few breaths. The woman''s escape speed was too terrible.

 Chapter 88

    Looking at the girl''s beautiful cheek, Wu Feng was not soft hearted. His aura suddenly burst out, showed his dragon catching hand and held the girl''s wrist.


    The girl''s wrist hurt and immediately loosened Wu Feng''s clothes.


    Wu Feng scruples about the few people who come after him. He doesn''t delay much. He throws the girl''s body away from him, and then quickly crosses the stone platform without looking back, and the imperial sword gallops to the distant sky.


    "Stop!" the girl''s figure suddenly flashed, and unexpectedly appeared in front of Wu Feng like a blink, blocking his way. With anger on her small face, she said: "dare to touch Miss Ben''s jade hand, I''ll give you death!"


    Wu Feng looked cold and called out the black tripod to cover her.


    When the girl saw the black tripod coming, she suddenly appeared on the right side of Wu Feng and said angrily, "die!"


    She raised her white little hand and just squeezed out a strange formula.


    Buzzing~


    The whole white jade stone platform suddenly trembled, and a faint earthy yellow halo appeared on the surface of the stone platform, full of mystery.


    Wu Feng realized that it was wrong and was about to escape. Suddenly, a strong suction came from his feet and pulled his whole body down.


    "Damn it!" Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. He immediately called out the two little animals in his arms and prepared to kill the woman directly.


    As soon as the two little beasts appeared, they immediately released their bodies and galloped towards the girl.


    When the girl saw the two beasts, she was surprised and quickly raised her hand. A piece of light red petals flew out and shot at the purple feather bird like a flying knife.


    When the big purple feather bird saw the petals, his eyes showed a trace of dignity, and a faint purple light appeared on his wings, as if surrounded by a trace of lightning to resist the petals.


    Poof!


    The petals flew on the wings and rubbed the purplish red light band. A moment later, the petals flew back and fell in the girl''s hand. The moment the girl held the petals, she took a few steps back, as if she had been hit by a strong force, and her pretty face turned white.


    Wu Feng was a little stunned and looked at the wings of the big purple feather bird. He couldn''t help taking a breath. The exquisite purple wings were scratched with a deep blood mark and bones!


    That soft petal is so sharp!


    At this time, the girl did not hesitate to see another golden giant cow hit. Her body suddenly flickered and disappeared. A moment later, she appeared on the other side. Her pretty face was very dignified. She stared at the two animals, her face uncertain.


    Wufeng didn''t stop and immediately urged the two beasts to chase and kill.


    A flash of determination flashed in the girl''s eyes. Suddenly, she bit her silver teeth and quickly pinched out a strange formula.


    Seeing the girl''s gesture, Wu Feng''s heart jumped. Without saying a word, he urged the flying sword to shoot at her, trying to interrupt her spell casting.


    Boom!


    When the flying sword galloped halfway, suddenly there was a roar in the stone platform below. At the same time, a dazzling white light rose from the stone platform and shrouded the Wu maple and girls in the sky.


    Wu Feng only felt a sharp blank in his sight. Before he could cast the spell, he suddenly felt a pain in his mind, as if he had been hit by something. At the same time, a pale golden light shone in his sight and pierced his pupils. It was so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures broke through the air and appeared over the white jade platform. I saw that it was strangely quiet and there was no half a person.


    "Where are the people?" the beautiful woman with melon seed face wondered.


    The old woman frowned slightly and looked around. Suddenly her face changed and said, "there are traces of fighting here. There are two chaotic auras in the air. It should be that the thief had touched with the young lady."


    "Has the young lady been hijacked?" said the beautiful woman with melon seed face.


    The old woman looked ugly and said, "although miss is young, she has reached the middle stage of her birth, and she is a natural wind spirit bone. With the speed of the thief''s escape, she can''t hold her at all. Moreover, this son is worried about us and won''t fight here, but the two monsters beside him are a little tricky..."


    She didn''t go on, but her meaning had been revealed.


    "If the valley master comes back and doesn''t see the young lady, he will certainly kill us." another palace woman trembled.


    "Go after them, I hope they haven''t gone far." the old woman said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the far north, in front of an ice mountain.


    There are a lot of figures standing here, sitting or standing, and some are suspended in the air. Looking at their clothes, they are actually people from the six main sects of the right way.


    At the moment, the six figures are suspended in the sky. The head is a young man in white, with flying sword. He is natural and handsome. He is no Huan from the Huan door.


    "Brother Wuhuan, you are young, and you are already in the late stage of congenital. Do you want to enter here and break through?" an old man sitting on the flame gourd nearby said with a smile.


    Wu Huan said calmly, "no matter how talented you are in this ruins, you can''t escape death. You and I all know that only when you leave here can you be expected to build a ghost fairy realm."


    "Yes, the aura here is too thin. With our qualifications, we can cultivate to the innate state here. If we go to that immortal cultivation place, we will be able to break through the world!" the blue skirt woman on the other side whispered.


    The old man who controlled the flame gourd looked at her and said with a smile: "younger martial sister feng''er, I heard that your blue Phoenix gate was destroyed by the devil''s way. Should this be a misinformation?"


    The blue skirt woman frowned and said coldly, "it''s natural. It''s your Taoist lotus sect. I heard that in order to make some highly qualified disciples transfer safely, many low-level disciples were sent to die and delay time. Only senior brother Xuelian can think of such a clever move."


    The old man looked calm and said with a smile, "you should be not bad?"


    The blue skirt woman sneered and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a beautiful woman driving the green flute looked at the ice and snow peak and suddenly said, "the road to heaven seems to be opening."


    Hearing the speech, the others were surprised and immediately looked up. They saw a transmission array hidden in the wind and snow on the mountain, which lit up slowly.


    The men looked at each other. The blue skirt woman looked at Wuhuan and whispered, "senior brother Wuhuan has the highest Taoism. Let''s move forward."


    Wuhuan gave her a deep look and was not polite at all. He waved his big hand. Seeing this, the elder of Lihuan gate immediately asked all the disciples to go to the transmission array hand in hand.


    "My second, what do you think?" the old man saw Wu Huan''s back enter the transmission array, flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and said faintly to the blue skirt woman.


    The blue skirt woman said expressionless, "good luck."


    With a sneer, the old man greeted the disciples under the door and went to the transmission array hand in hand. Then, several other disciples also poured in one after another.


    After the people of the six sects entered, a large number of figures suddenly poured into the snow mountain, like two black dragons. On one side, there were black robes and embroidered blood skeletons, while on the other side, there was a golden scorching sun painted on the chest, respectively, the demon Yang sect and the blood demon sect.


    "They have gone in." a man wearing a bronze mask looked at the lit transmission array and said darkly, "never let them lead."


    Next to him stood an elegant and slender figure, wrapped in black skirt yarn, with charming charm. Although the skin was white and watery and had no wrinkles, the hair was gray. It was the female devil who had kidnapped Wu Feng.


    She said calmly, "brother blood, please first."


    The bronze masked man glanced at her and said in a low voice, "why didn''t the Peach Blossom Fairy come?"


    The female devil''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    The bronze masked man sneered, did not say any more, but called the disciples under the door and quickly rushed to the transmission array.


    The female devil''s head stared at his back, and a killing opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Feng''s sight recovered, he immediately saw that he appeared in a forest surrounded by shade trees.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment and immediately released his mind. He looked around, but he didn''t see the girl or the stone platform. It seems that this is no longer peach blossom Valley!


    Wu Feng was stunned for a while. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and flew over the woods. He immediately saw a hot light shining down and looked up. His face changed greatly.


    I saw seven suns hanging in the sky!


    This is by no means the land where he used to be.


    "The stone platform should be a transmission array." Wu Feng returned to his mind and frowned. "Even the array master should also be able to create an array that can directly transmit people to another continent?"


    "Where is this?"


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and suddenly remembered something. He immediately released his mind and felt it around, but he couldn''t feel the consciousness of the two spirit beasts.


    "Is it separated during transmission?" Wu Feng''s heart sank.


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded. I saw that the green forest in the distance suddenly collapsed, and two huge figures jumped out from it, a giant lion and a python. It is creepy that the Python''s body is as long as 100 feet. The python is six or seven meters thick and covered with green scales. At the moment, it is coiled together to fight with the giant lion.


    The giant lion is covered with golden hair, has a pile of small wings behind it, and has a single horn on its head. The single horn is surrounded by lightning and is extremely sharp.


    The battle between these two huge monsters easily trampled the dense forest around. The python rolled around at will, and a large area of forest was crushed and destroyed.


    Wu Feng saw this scene from a distance. As soon as his pupils contracted, he was so frightened that he hid among the leaves of a big tree that his heart beat wildly. Just by the momentum of these two monsters, he knew that it was definitely not a congenital state, and most of them had reached the level of ghost and fairy!


    "My two spirit beasts, even if they show their own body, they can swallow them in one bite in front of these two monsters. It''s terrible." Wu Feng was frightened. What kind of place was he sent to!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the two shifts yesterday, a total of 15000 words are owed. We will make up as soon as possible, and then start to seriously update the ticket request, O (> ©n

 Chapter 89

    Wu Feng glanced at the two monsters, his eyes flashed, lowered his breath, and quickly sped away in the opposite direction.


    Although the two monsters fought together, they were very cautious. They glanced at Wu Feng''s escape direction and continued to fight together.


    In their eyes, Wu Feng is no different from a fly in both size and strength.


    Flying along the shady forest for a long time, Wu Feng gradually stopped and looked around until he couldn''t see the two giants. After he didn''t notice any suspicious smell, he quietly hid in a big tree.


    After seeing the two monsters, the forest is full of danger for Wu Feng. Maybe there is a powerful monster watching himself in the dark, and his mind covers a wide range, but it is still not as good as some monsters that reach the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    "If you wait like this, you will die sooner or later." Wu Feng thought silently. A moment later, the light in his eyes flashed and fell under the tree. Looking at the dark and fertile soil at the root of the tree, he immediately reached out to dig the soil.


    A moment later, the soil was torn open, but there were no worms like earthworms.


    As soon as Wu Feng pondered, he reached out and took out a small jade bottle, poured out a green pill from it, crushed it with his fingers, and sprinkled it around the trees along the way.


    This Dan medicine is called "DVU Dan". It is made from the essence of plants and contains some sugar. If there are ants in the area, it may be attracted.


    After spreading the powder, he went back to the top of the tree and waited quietly.


    A few hours later, an ant sprang up in a lawn, came to the pigutan powder, dug a cave near the tree root and carried the powder in.


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up and he was about to take action. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped up in the grass, about the size of a rabbit, covered with yellowish brown hair, pointed teeth and claws, like a little wolf dog, but there was a single horn on his head.


    "Hyena beast." Wu Feng flashed some information in his mind and immediately recognized the origin of the beast. It is a low-level monster. It can perform earth hiding and likes sweet and greasy things. It usually lives in a cave under the tree root.


    Wu Feng didn''t hesitate and immediately grabbed it with a big hand.


    The hyena beast was about to drive away the ants and lick the bigudan powder on the ground, but suddenly his body stiffened. He reacted with fear in his eyes and wanted to struggle, but his body was pulled by a strange force and flew up the tree.


    Wu Feng caught the beast and, without saying a word, reached out and poked it on the forehead.


    The hyena howled, the black light in his eyes immediately faded, and his body stopped struggling softly, as if he were dead. But after a moment, the animal''s body suddenly moved, his black eyes opened and turned cleverly, showing a trace of thinking.


    "In this way, we can explore the way." Wu Feng whispered and put down the little beast''s spell. The little beast immediately flashed and ran to the jungle, and disappeared in a moment.


    Wu Feng sat on the tree and closed his eyes.


    At the moment, in his mind, there is a beating scenery. The perspective is overlooking. The original big tree appears extremely huge at the moment.


    "The advantage of this tianmaifen Sutra chanting is to differentiate a trace of mind. At the beginning, in the trial battlefield, the woman of the lotus gate controlled a bug to ambush others. Now it''s good to use it to explore the way." Wu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, the consciousness of the hyena beast has been suppressed by him, and the one who manipulated the hyena beast''s body is a trace of mind he differentiated.


    The hyenas went straight to the west, crossed countless trees, passed through several swamps, and suddenly came to a spacious and huge open space three days later.


    On this open space, there was an incomparably huge monster lying on the ground. Like the huge Python seen earlier, it was covered with green scales and full of monsters.


    Wu Feng was surprised. He immediately manipulated the hyena to dig a small hole, drill in, and then cast the earth escape skill to return quickly.


    Fortunately, the monster seems to be sleeping and not disturbed. In addition, the smell of the hyena is too weak. Even if it comes to the monster, it is estimated to be a small insect, which needs no attention at all.


    Then, Wu Feng controlled the little beast, bypassed the monster and continued to run forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    In the east of this dense forest, there is a vast open space. In the middle, there is a dark ancient tower. This tower has only three floors. It is very old, but it gives people a very strong feeling.


    At the moment, the figure in front of the tower suddenly flashed, and a figure appeared. He was dressed in gray and black, with some dignity between his beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s Wu Feng.


    In the past six months, he used the method of attaching his mind to the little beast, kept exploring the road, bypassed more than a dozen monsters and came here. Among them, I don''t know how many small animals were sacrificed. Some of these small animals possessed by God encountered danger on the way and were swallowed as food by some stronger monsters, while others encountered powerful monsters and were killed directly.


    When he met half of the monster, Wu Feng could withdraw his mind in time, but on several occasions, he controlled the little beast to run, and suddenly his sight was dark, and the little beast died directly. He didn''t know how to die. It was like being trampled to death by a monster!


    In this way, his mind was destroyed. Fortunately, in the past six months, he kept practicing and could make up for these losses.


    A month ago, he flew here under the control of a highly poisonous butterfly.


    The ancient pagoda was obviously made by human beings. Monsters can''t build it. He immediately manipulated the highly toxic butterfly and carefully entered the ancient pagoda. However, the moment the highly toxic butterfly flew in, he was suddenly killed by a flying sword!


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and withdrew his thoughts in time, so he didn''t be split directly.


    When he saw the flying sword, he immediately realized that there were human beings here!


    Then, Wu Feng continued to control a small beast and observed the ancient tower from a distance. Half a month ago, he saw another person enter the ancient tower.


    With curiosity, Wu Feng manipulated an ant. After a day and night of turtle speed, he finally came to the ancient tower and saw everything inside.


    He was excited and then came straight at a gallop.


    After gazing at the ancient tower for a while, Wu Feng didn''t hesitate and flew in directly.


    The first floor of the ancient tower was empty and the walls were dark. He flashed and followed the stairs to the second floor.


    As soon as I came up, I immediately heard a "whoosh", and a dark purple flying sword came rapidly, flashing through my eyes like lightning.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and the prepared black tripod rushed out of his sleeve to meet the sword.


    Bang~~


    The flying sword cut on the black tripod and sounded a harsh buzzing. At the same time, Wu Feng raised his hand and jumped out a silver light in his sleeve to fight with the flying sword.


    The owner of the flying sword didn''t think that he would come in with a congenital strong man, and he had two magic weapons! Surprised, the man immediately recalled the flying sword.


    Wufeng didn''t pursue. He held the small tripod in his hand, suspended the flying sword above his head and looked into the tower.


    Here is an oval hall without any tables and chairs. There is a raised stone column in the middle. Next to the stone pillar, there were three figures in a triangle, two men and one woman. One of the young men was holding the dark purple flying sword in his hand and frowned at him.


    The other two were an old man with gray sideburns, holding a disc in his hand and wearing a scarlet Taoist robe. The chest of the robe was embroidered with a big blood red skull.


    At the moment, the old man was staring at Wu Feng coldly, with sharp light in his eyes.


    The other woman, with a delicate face and cold look, held a thin machete in her hand, wore a lavender skirt yarn, and embroidered a thunder cloud pattern at the corner of her sleeve.


    When the woman saw Wu Feng, she was stunned, showed an expression of surprise and uncertainty, and kept looking at her.


    Wu Feng had previously observed the three people with the spirit of the ant. He didn''t look much at them immediately. After glancing at them, he sat down at the entrance of the stairs with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    The ancient pagoda was silent and the atmosphere was very strange.


    At this time, Wu Feng suddenly heard a voice in his mind: "Taoist friends belong to zhuyinzong?"


    Hearing this, Wu Feng was surprised and glanced at the woman quickly. He saw that the goddess was indifferent, looked down at the machete in his hand and didn''t look at him.


    Wu Feng looked away and said, "are you?"


    "You should recognize that I''m from Leiyun sect, and the two next to me, the old man is from blood demon sect and the man is from Moyang sect, both of whom were born in demon sect." the woman''s voice whispered.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He came here because he recognized the identities of the three people. Meeting the three people proved that he was still on the continent where he lived since childhood. Coupled with the strangeness of this place, he quickly guessed that this place might be the road to heaven!


    After all, now the two are fighting, and the main battlefield is the northern border. There are no seven suns in that area. In addition, there will be places where the two are fighting, leaving only the road to heaven.


    He listened to the woman''s words and said quietly, "what do you want to say?"


    The woman preached, "Taoist friend, you are from Zhuyin sect. You are one of the six sects juxtaposed with Leiyun sect. We are all in the right way. We should work together."


    "Join hands?" Wu Feng moved in his heart.

 Chapter 90

    "Taoist friends should see that these two people opposite are the people of the devil''s way. We are the first batch of people to come to Tongtian tower. If you want to open this tower, you must water it with the blood essence of the innate strong, so that you can start the array transmission and enter Tongtian road."


    The woman quickly whispered, "as long as we kill them, we can open the Tongtian tower and enter in advance."


    "Tongtian tower?" Wu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancient tower had such a name. He pondered for a moment before he said: "is this stone pillar in the middle of this array prohibition?"


    "Yes," the woman asked him and immediately answered.


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and suddenly said, "how did you get to this tower? As far as I know, there should be many powerful monsters nearby."


    The woman was surprised and said, "don''t you know, Taoist friends? Or did your sect not give you a spirit worm when you entered?"


    Spirit bug? Hearing this strange name, Wu Feng immediately flashed some memories in his heart. This day, the spirit insect is a low-level monster with very weak power, but it has one feature, that is, it can easily carry God''s thoughts and be used by the congenital strong to find ways in dangerous places.


    "There is such a thing." Wu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. He pondered for a moment and said, "how do you recognize me?"


    The woman seemed to expect him to ask this question and said with a smile: "when the trial battlefield opened a year ago, I happened to lead the disciples of Tianlei gate to see you. Although I was just in a hurry, I never forgot you since I was a child. That''s why I knew you were from Zhuyin sect. I just didn''t expect that you would reach the congenital state after not seeing you for more than a year!"


    Wu Feng was speechless.


    "Taoist friend, do you have any questions?" the woman seemed to be very patient and said softly.


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and said, "isn''t zhe here, where we are, the road to heaven?"


    The woman still lowered her head and held the machete in her hand, but there was a trace of surprise in the sound, saying: "Didn''t you know when you came? Tongtian road is divided into two layers. At the moment, we are on the periphery. After we send the array from the snow mountain outside, we will be sent to the five spirit domains of Tongtian road. At the moment, we are in the wood spirit domain, and there are four spirit domains: fire spirit domain, water spirit domain, Earth Spirit domain and gold spirit domain. Relatively speaking, the wood spirit domain we are in is the safest."


    "The safest one?" Wu Feng immediately thought of those monsters and looked a little palpitating.


    The woman whispered: "if you are sent to the fire spirit domain, you will almost die. There are all flames in it. Unless you are proficient in the fire magic formula and can avoid the flame, you will be barbecued alive to death, while the water spirit domain is all sea water, with a large number of sea monsters hidden in it..."


    Hearing this woman''s words, Wu Feng was cold. The road to heaven was indeed very dangerous. No wonder leader Zhuyin came with the determination to die.


    "Where is the place to go in from the Tongtian tower?" Wu Feng asked.


    The woman was silent for a while before she said, "did Taoist friends come alone?"


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "good."


    "I see." the woman''s voice took a hint of surprise and said with a slight smile: "Taoist friends should be the elite of the sect. They were secretly sent out, but finally they came secretly, right?"


    Wu Feng said calmly, "what do you think?"


    The woman heard his words with some coldness, smiled and said, "return to the subject. Since you don''t know the way to heaven, I''ll explain it to you for free. However, if you want to promise me, you must join hands with me!"


    Wu Feng said quietly, "it depends on whether what you said is all right. Although I don''t know much about the road to heaven, I don''t know all of it. Otherwise, I won''t come here without confidence."


    The woman whispered: "When you enter the transmission array of Tongtian tower, you will enter shengsendai. There will be three transmission arrays leading to different places, but the final destination is the transmission array of Tongtian road! As for the transmission array, I don''t need to say more. It is the pursuit of all congenital strong people that this array can be transmitted to the starry sky and enter the mysterious fairy world. In this ruins land, the aura is exhausted and can only be relied on It''s not difficult for us to reach the realm of ghosts and immortals once we enter the immortal cultivation world with rich aura. "


    Wu Feng said, "what are the three places?"


    The woman said helplessly, "I haven''t been there. I don''t understand."


    Wu Feng glanced at her. Naturally, he didn''t believe that the woman was not clear, but the other party didn''t say it. It was no use for him to force questioning. He immediately said, "I know. Thank you for telling me."


    "That friend, the joint thing..." the woman immediately asked what she cared about.


    Wu Feng didn''t answer immediately, but suddenly asked, "Taoist friend, I don''t know how you made these two people dare not act rashly against you when I didn''t come¡°


    The woman was stunned for a moment and kept silent. After a while, she whispered: "I have a sky Thunder Stone on my body. If it explodes, it can seriously hurt them. Combined with my own strength, I can barely fight with them to die together. They were afraid that the price of killing me was too heavy, so they didn''t start."


    "Oh?" Wu Feng''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "there''s this thing. Do you intend to use it later?"


    "It''s natural. Otherwise, with my strength, I will lose both of them. If someone else finds the leak, it''s not worth the loss." the woman whispered: "at that time, just cooperate with my Taoist friends and clean them up with me, and you can enter the road to heaven."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "when will you start?"


    "When I have a chance, I hold the finger of the machete and tap it three times, and we will kill together." the woman said immediately.


    Wu Feng nodded.


    At this time, the woman who lowered her head to play with the machete immediately grasped the machete and knocked it three times.


    "Do it!" the woman''s figure rose violently, and the machete in her hand galloped towards the old man.


    The old man held the disc in his hand and always dealt with the sneak attack. At the moment, when he saw the machete flying, he calmly pressed the disc. A light yellow light immediately appeared on the disc and shrouded his body in it.


    Poof!


    The purple thunder on the machete flashed and split on the light yellow mask, but it failed and flew back into the woman''s hand.


    The woman immediately looked back, but saw Wu Feng sitting where he was. She couldn''t help but be stunned and said angrily, "you haven''t done it yet!"


    Wu Feng looked at her with a faint smile and said, "why should I do it?"


    "Didn''t you promise me!" the woman gnashed her teeth.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "where''s your thunder stone? Show me."


    With a flash of anger in her eyes, the woman took out a jade box and opened it. In it, there really lay a stone surrounded by lightning.


    Wu Feng took a look and knew it was true. He looked at the two of the devil and said, "if I have a way to block the Thunder Stone this day, can you consider cooperating with me instead?"


    The woman''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about!"

 Chapter 91

    Wu Feng ignored her, but smiled and looked at the devil.


    The young man holding the purple flying sword looked a little surprised and said, "how do you know that we cooperate with him?"


    "You!" the woman was furious when she saw that he even admitted to her face.


    The young man smiled and said casually: "looking at his expression, I know that he must have seen the flaw from somewhere else, and it will never blackmail us. Moreover, as long as he has doubts in his heart, he will not really trust you. In this way, your plan to carry out a sneak attack has also failed. It''s better to admit it. Moreover, I want to see how he knows?"


    The thin old man didn''t speak. A pair of deep eyes stared at Wu Feng tightly, as if thinking about something.


    Wu Feng wrote lightly: "it''s nothing. If things are really like what this woman described, you three haven''t fought here for so long. Although it''s because of Tianlei stone, you don''t dare to act rashly, in this way, both sides will reach an agreement and come up with a decision satisfactory to both sides."


    "If this only makes me doubt this woman, then when I came in, this woman was just talking to me, but the two didn''t. You know, I didn''t wear sect clothes. You didn''t win me over and kill this woman. It can be seen that you must have colluded with this woman to kill me."


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, both of them were stunned. They immediately looked a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng noticed such a small detail.


    That day, a trace of anger flashed in the leimen woman''s eyes.


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said to the second man of the devil way, "you are afraid of the Tianlei stone in her hand. I can block this stone. It''s not difficult to kill this woman with the strength of the three of us. What do you think?"


    That day, the leimen woman''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng provoked discord in front of her. Oh, no, it has been regarded as courting her "employer" face to face.


    The two of them were also stunned. They looked at each other and laughed. The young man smiled and said, "what you said really moved me. Thunder Stone is a consumable this day, and she won''t use it easily. It really takes some hands and feet for the three of us to deal with you. It''s far easier than dealing with her. However, what the three of us like is not just entering the road to heaven."


    "Oh?" Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "is there anything else?"


    The young man swept at the woman''s delicate body, showing a trace of greed in his eyes and said, "she promised me that if you cooperate with her, you can get her body. Little brother, you can''t give it."


    Wu Feng can only be dumb.


    "Nonsense, don''t do it yet!" the leimen woman snorted coldly that day, and her eyes showed some impatience.


    With a smile, the young man suddenly shot out the lilac flying sword in his hand and rushed to Wu Feng with a lightning speed.


    Wu Feng didn''t expect that this man could suddenly use the killing move with a smile on his face. He frowned and turned his mind. He was always ready to move across the black tripod next to him and resist in front of him.


    Zheng!


    The flying sword cleaved on the black tripod and rubbed a fierce flame. The flying sword bounced back upside down. There was no trace on the black tripod.


    The young man''s eyes showed a killing opportunity and pinched his fingers again. The flying sword was suddenly divided into three and flew in different directions.


    Wu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would also use the sword technique. Although the sword technique he used was a very simple magic sword technique, the Taoist technique of controlling magic weapons was very rare in this continent.


    When he saw that the flying sword was divided into three, some memories flashed in his mind. The flying sword in his hand was also shot out, and his fingers quickly pinched into a magic formula. The flying sword that was shot out was also divided into three!


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of the demon youth shrinks. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng can also resist the sword. When six flying swords collide with each other, the whole oval room is full of fire and Clank sound.


    Wu Feng quickly adapted to this formula and immediately pinched his fingers. The three flying swords were very powerful. Under his powerful mind, the power of each flying sword was no less than that of the body flying sword, and the manipulation was flexible and tricky, which was far beyond the three flying swords of the demon youth.


    Under a fierce attack, the three flying swords of the demon youth were immediately defeated and turned into one again. They could resist the three flying swords and defend their body hard.


    The skinny old man next to him was startled and threw his hand without hesitation. The silver disc in his hand shot out. A sharp gear protruded from the periphery of the disc and cut across it.


    Wu Feng''s mind divided into a wave and attached to the black tripod. The tripod immediately met the disc gear, and the two collided together.


    The disk gear was shaken backwards, and the black tripod rubbed a shallow trace under the twisting of the disk gear.


    Wu Feng immediately noticed the magic weapon of the disc gear.


    At this time, there was a loud noise behind him, but the leimen woman just kneaded the formula that day and drove the machete to chop. The machete was surrounded by electric light. It was the same grade as his flying sword. If it was split, it would be electrified into coke even if it didn''t die.


    Wu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately threw out the black ruler in his sleeve. As soon as this ruler came out, it immediately increased by Zhang Xu, blocking behind him like a door panel.


    Under the cover of his mind, Wu Feng had a panoramic view of everything in the whole room, including the blink of their three eyes.


    That day, when the leimen woman saw the black ruler, her eyes showed a trace of amazement. She didn''t expect that Wu Feng was alone and had three magic weapons! Moreover, he is only a young man in the early stage of congenital, and he can control these three magic weapons. It can be seen that the strength of God is far more than the ordinary strong man in the early stage of congenital.


    In the woman''s eyes, she had made up her mind to kill. Immediately, the magic formula in her hand changed. The electric light on the machete flickered more fiercely, like a net, and suddenly shrouded the black ruler.


    Roar!


    A tiger roar suddenly sounded on the black ruler, but an illusory tiger shadow stood up from the black ruler and roared ferociously at the woman.


    Under the net lightning, the tiger seemed to have a body. His whole body was touched by lightning and howled in pain. The roar was more violent.


    The tianleimen woman''s face changed slightly. She immediately took out a milky white pill and swallowed it. After swallowing the pill, her aura seemed to recover a lot, but she was still consuming quickly.


    "Come on, show your mind oppression, so that his mind can''t come out in three dimensions!" the thin old man said loudly with a flash in his eyes.


    Both the devil youth and the tianleimen woman were stunned. They immediately released their thoughts and crowded over Wu Feng''s body.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and stood still among the three people. The thoughts in his mind rolled out like sea waves and hit the crowded three thoughts hard!


    Buzzing~


    The three people''s brains were buzzing and their bodies shook. The thin old man first reacted, and his face was shocked. He looked at Wu Feng with a trace of fear.


    That day, the leimen woman also recovered. Her pretty face was pale without half blood. Just now, she felt that her mind was like hitting a hard mountain and was directly bounced back. It was like a man punching on an iron plate with all his strength. The pain can be imagined.


    Poof!


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in their ears. Both of them were surprised and looked at it immediately. They saw the demon youth with round eyes, a finger thick blood hole in his throat, and blood gurgling out of it.


    "Not good!" the thin old man and the tianleimen woman both changed their faces and immediately used their magic weapons to rescue the demon youth.


    Although his throat was pierced, with the strength of the congenital strong, he can at least support several breathing times. If he swallows some third-order pills for healing at this time, he still has hope to be saved. When they were shocked back by Wu Feng''s thoughts, they immediately realized the precipitous situation. None of them could deal with Wu Feng. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to lose another person?

 Chapter 92

    On that day, the leimen woman''s wrist shook, and the electric machete stopped in front of the evil youth. The machete rotated and turned into a sword light shield.


    The thin old man on the other side was also ready to sacrifice the magic weapon of disc gear to guard, but he was covered by Wu Feng''s black tripod and could not be removed.


    Wu Feng looked cold. The black ruler behind him shot at the woman. Instead of killing, he entangled her and made her have no time to go to the rescue. If she was forced too quickly, the female general''s Thunder Stone exploded that day, which would still cause him no small damage.


    The thin old man on the other side was entangled by three flying swords. He could only dodge around and had no chance to rescue.


    A few breaths passed quickly. The young devil''s body twitched and reached out to the thin old man for help, but he couldn''t say a word. Soon, his body twitched and fell to the sky.


    Wu Feng raised his hand and picked up the lilac flying sword of the demon youth. As soon as his finger flicked the sword body, he noticed that the mind brand inside was gradually disappearing. Without hesitation, he immediately injected his mind brand into it.


    A moment later, the flying sword glowed purple again and danced around him cheerfully.


    The thin old man and the Tianlei gate woman looked a little frightened. They seemed to understand why Wu Feng had so many magic weapons.


    With the acquisition of the new flying sword, Wu Feng''s strength has undoubtedly increased again. His mind can divide into six strands. At the moment, four strands are attached to four magic weapons. Heiding and Yinhong flying sword hang the skinny old man together, while the newly obtained purple lightning flying sword tangles with Heichi against the tianleimen woman.


    The two men immediately doubled their pressure and were forced to retreat again and again. The thin old man looked pale. The aura in his body was madly injected into the disc gear and firmly protected in front of him to prevent being directly killed by the flying sword.


    Realizing the bad situation, he suddenly took a few steps back and shouted, "stop, I have something to say!"


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes, stopped heiding and Yinhong flying sword and said, "say."


    The skinny old man shook his face and clenched his teeth and said, "we don''t lack the blood essence of the congenital strong. If we die now, it''s not just that we can start the transmission array. If we continue to fight, it''s just a waste of time and get ahead of others!"


    That day, when the leimen woman heard this, she was relieved and said, "yes, we don''t have deep hatred. Why fight in vain."


    Wu Feng showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and said to the thin old man, "you must die, she can live." after that, without half mercy, he immediately moved his mind, and the black tripod roared over the disc gear.


    The disk gear shook a few times and tried to dodge, but with the help of the nearby Yinhong flying sword, it was forced into the tripod. At the same time, Wu Feng immediately controlled the Silver Rainbow flying sword, divided it into three and shot at the thin old man!


    "No -"


    The thin old man''s face changed greatly. Looking at the Silver Rainbow flying sword getting closer and closer, he suddenly clenched his teeth. A crystal white light appeared on the surface of his body, and his body suddenly swelled¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A violent concussion sounded, and the thin old man''s body turned into ashes.


    Wu Feng snorted stiffly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. A cruel light flashed in his eyes. He recalled the Yinhong flying sword and looked at it. The sword was affected by the old man''s self exploding aura. It was slightly damaged, and the surface aura was a little dim. It needed to be warmed with a spirit stone for a period of time.


    Wu Feng took a breath, narrowed the sword and put it away, then recalled the black tripod and put it away together with the disc gear inside.


    This magic weapon of disc gear was also recognized by Wu Feng as his own and became his fifth magic weapon.


    At this time, Wu Feng turned around and looked at the leimen woman that day. He said in a cold voice, "go and open the transmission array."


    The leimen woman looked pale that day. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng would be so strong and kill two people with one enemy and three. She made a wrong choice.


    The woman also understood that Wu Feng didn''t kill her because she was completely worried about the Tianlei stone in her hand. If she killed it by force, she would explode the stone, not only Wu Feng would be hurt, but also the magic weapon would be damaged. The advantage of killing her is only to get the magic weapon of the machete. In this dangerous area, injury is infinitely close to death.


    She didn''t speak. After putting away the machete, she led the blood in the throat of the demon youth to the stone pillar with her aura. She raised her hand and pointed with a strong white light on her fingertips. The blood on the throat of the demon youth floated like silk thread and wound around the stone pillar.


    With more and more blood, the stone pillar suddenly lights up, and several ancient symbols suddenly emerge from it, arranged in a strange order. A moment later, the white light flashes between the symbols, and an oval transmission array floats out.


    "Enter!" Wu Feng nuzui said to the woman.


    The woman knew that he was using herself as a pathfinder, which was exactly what she wanted in her heart. She immediately flashed and jumped into the transmission array.


    After she went in, Wu Feng waited for a while. There was nothing unusual before he flew in. He doesn''t care about the order. After all, according to the leimen woman''s words that day, there is still a terrible danger behind the transmission array. Even if he goes in first, he may not have more opportunities to enter the transmission array in the cultivation world.


    WOW!


    The figure flashed. When Wu Feng opened his eyes again, he appeared in a dark place, surrounded by black fog, and couldn''t see his fingers.


    Wu Feng immediately released his mind and felt it around him, but he immediately felt that his mind was disturbed by the black fog and could not be too far away from his body. Even if he did his best, he could only expand his mind to a range of two feet away from his body.


    At such a distance, if someone attacks, there is no time to respond.


    Wu Feng knew that his mind was close to the strong in the later stage of his birth. If he had been a leimen woman and others that day, his mind could be a foot away from his body at most, it would be the limit.


    This woman didn''t appear here, and there was no aura fluctuation nearby. This transmission array should also be a random transmission mode.


    Wu Feng didn''t rush forward, but showed his aura, wrapped his body, and slowly condensed into a silver white inner armor, which was attached to his clothes. This is another Taoist skill he learned from the Tongbao book, called aura armor!


    This aura armor is a small skill, which is not difficult, and its function is to resist all the weapon attacks below the magic weapon. No matter how sharp the knife is, as long as it is not a magic weapon, it can not break this armor, and can resist an attack of the magic weapon!


    Although the armor will be broken when hit by a magic weapon, it can at least block a sneak attack for him in a dangerous moment.


    In addition, he summoned the Silver Rainbow flying sword and tried to control it for a while. When he saw that the black fog had no great impact on the flying sword, he was relieved.

 Chapter 93

    Wu Feng pondered for a moment, suddenly took out the black tripod, shrouded his body, and then drifted to the front. Looking from a distance, he could only see a black tripod moving. With his two feet of divine consciousness, he had no time to respond. In this way, he could resist any monster attack for a moment.


    Before long, bursts of clear water came from the front, like a river. Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and immediately swept away in the direction of the sound of water.


    This is a dark ancient bridge. I don''t know how wide it is. It arches like a dragon. The black fog on both sides of the bridge is very thin. I can see the running water under the bridge. However, the water is very dark and filled with a strong smell of decay.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. While thinking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something flowing along the river in front of the river. It was an arm!


    However, this arm seemed to be bitten by some monster, two fingers were missing, and there was a gap bitten by teeth at the wrist.


    Wu Feng felt a chill in his heart. There was really danger in the strange black fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, there is a sound of water ahead." in the black fog, two Miaoman figures are running. Suddenly, a woman in front is surprised.


    "Go and have a look. We just ran out of water." another slightly mature woman''s voice hurried.


    Two figures galloped for a moment. The woman in front saw an ancient bridge from a distance. The sound of water came from under the bridge. She was happy and ran to the ancient bridge immediately.


    However, as soon as she came to the ancient bridge, her figure suddenly stopped and looked at the opposite side of the ancient bridge, where there was a dark ancient tripod suspended.


    "No, it''s a congenital strong man!" the woman in the rear also saw it and immediately changed her face and said, "run."


    The woman in front changed her face and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    The black tripod suddenly flashed, and then shook in front of the two people like a ghost. The black tripod opened up and revealed a gray figure inside.


    "Is it you?" Wu Feng saw the woman in front and his heart jumped.


    Tang Yajing!


    The woman who has been hidden in his heart will appear here!


    Since leaving the alchemy hall, Wu Feng has been thinking that he will confess to her when he reaches the congenital state. However, he has been haunted by things since he reached the first day. Now it is really unexpected to see this woman here, which makes him surprised and happy.


    Another person behind this woman is master Murong!


    "It''s you!" master Murong recognized Wu Feng and was stunned immediately.


    Seeing her expression, Tang Yajing immediately guessed that Wu Feng was not the enemy. She was relieved and asked master Murong, "master, do you recognize this person?"


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. At the beginning, he had a few friends with this woman. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t remember him at all. He was a little lost in his heart, but he also understood that he was just a small worker disciple at that time. Naturally, he wouldn''t remember such a small person as the other party.


    Master Murong didn''t answer Tang Yajing, but smiled at Wu Feng and said, "Wu Changlao, I''m all right. I didn''t expect you to enter here. Did you secretly follow me?"


    Wu Changlao? Tang Yajing''s heart moved, and she looked at Wu Feng carefully up and down. Is this young man the one who was honored as the elder of Wu division for taking the shit luck? What''s more, I heard that this man was very lucky. He only ate a divine marrow pill from the master, and unexpectedly he happened to reach the congenital state?


    While she was thinking, Wu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. It''s you. How can you appear here alone?"


    Master Murong didn''t ask Wu Feng carefully. Maybe she already thought that Wu Feng was stalking secretly. She didn''t investigate. She just sighed and said: "We came in with the leader and sent it to the golden spirit realm. We didn''t lose many people along the way by virtue of the heavenly spirit insects we brought in advance. However, after being sent here, we were so unlucky that we were sent to the nest of a terrible monster. The monster and its children attacked and nearly destroyed it. Later, the leader did his best to protect us from evacuation But on the way, because of the black fog, it was accidentally dispersed. "


    Wu Feng was stunned. Although master Murong said it was simple, the danger can be imagined.


    "Wu Changlao, how about you come with us?" master Murong looked at Wu Feng with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment. He immediately thought of Tang Yajing next to him, and his heart beat slightly faster.


    Master Murong looked at Wu Feng''s look and immediately said, "we have a ''divine eye pill'' which can enhance our vision. We can also see things ten feet away in the black fog. Maybe it will help Wu Changlao."


    "Divine eye pill?" Wu Feng flashed some memories in his mind. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: "there is such a divine pill, and it''s only a second-order pill. I can refine it completely. It seems that I have to get a great solution to the pill in the future. In this way, I may know all the pills in the world like the palm of my hand and refine them easily."


    He glanced at Tang Yajing, but saw that the woman looked at herself with the same expectation. Her bright eyes were pure as water.


    Wu Feng immediately said, "OK."


    Master Murong showed a happy face and immediately took out a jade bottle and handed it to Wu Feng. He said, "the effect of this pill can last for three days. There are six in this bottle."


    Wu Feng opened the bottle and saw that there were six yellow orange pills in it. It was Shenmu pill. He didn''t swallow it immediately, inadvertently put it away, and then said to master Murong, "master, I''m not familiar with the road to heaven. Can you explain it to me?"


    Master Murong smiled and said: "This is nature. The Tongtian road was opened once every 600 years. No one knows who built it. They only know that if they enter the innermost part, they can be transmitted to the cultivation world. It is said that there are immortals living in the cultivation world with rich aura... Well, come back to the truth. After entering the transmission array from the snow mountain, they will be immediately transmitted to the five spiritual domains, and then from the Tongtian tower in the spiritual domain, they will come to the netherworld!"


    "The transmission is immediate. This dark continent is filled with Yin all the year round, which can interfere with the mind and corrode people''s vitality. Even the strong man who is perfect the day after tomorrow will have strong muscles and bones. If he stays here for ten years, he will be infected by Yin, become a living ghost and lose his original mind!"


    "In the netherworld, there are three transmission arrays, which lead to three channels respectively. In each channel, there is an assessment, namely refining utensils, alchemy and body! Only by breaking through these three channels can you enter the transmission array in the fairy world."


    Wu Feng thought deeply and said, "which direction is the nearest transmission channel from us now?"


    "I don''t know." master Murong smiled bitterly and shook his head.

 Chapter 94

    Wu Feng was dumb.


    So the three of them are lost.


    The netherworld is so vast that it is filled with thick Yin to cover your sight. If you rush to find a way out, you may bump into a monster and only hang the word death on your face.


    "The headmaster has a netherworld compass, which seems to be able to distinguish the direction here. However, she has lost contact with us. She doesn''t know whether to live or die at the moment." master Murong showed a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Wu Feng looked at her strangely and said, "how could you be invited here?"


    Master Murong blushed and said, "the leader said he needed us to help him complete the assessment of the alchemy channel, so he brought us, and... We also want to go to the fairy world to see it."


    Wu Feng touched his chin and said, "why doesn''t she take part in the physical training examination by herself?"


    Master Murong shook his head and said, "among the three channels, the physical training assessment is the most difficult. It is said that you need your body to reach the strength of magic weapons before you can pass the assessment."


    "The same strength as magic weapon?" Wu Feng''s pupil shrunk slightly.


    Although he practiced Tianhuang Sutra and his bones were quenched by thousands of fire elixirs, he only reached the hardness of diamond and was still a long way from the magic weapon.


    Unless we can break through to the second floor.


    However, he doesn''t have tens of thousands of third-order Yan elixirs in his hand now.


    "Compared with the assessment of the body refining channel, alchemy and device refining are simpler. It only needs to refine three-level superior and inferior four-level pills to pass." Murong master whispered.


    Wu Feng looked at her and said, "can you refine?"


    "Only 10% is sure." Murong sighed.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, looked at the strong Yin Qi around, flashed his eyes and said, "what are you going to do now? If you don''t know the direction, we move forward indiscriminately, just looking for death. I''d rather wait here."


    Master Murong and Tang Yajing looked at each other and were silent.


    Wu Feng looked at master Murong''s look, his eyes flashed, and said calmly, "master, if you don''t trust me, we''ll go our separate ways."


    Master Murong''s face changed slightly and said, "what does that mean?"


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "I know that I don''t talk about the same feelings here. Many people kill each other for their lives, but I''m not sure I''ll do it to you. You can rest assured. If you don''t believe it, leave by yourself."


    Master Murong''s face changed. She bit her teeth and said: "OK, I believe you! Although I don''t have a nether compass, I also have a sensing spirit disk in my hand, which can sense the alchemy channel. According to the leader, the predecessor who founded Zhuyin sect came here 600 years ago and left a purple bamboo sword Qi sealed in a purple bamboo. Although 600 years have passed, the purple bamboo is a magic weapon and has not been corroded by Yin Qi. My spirit disk can barely sense it ¡£¡±


    After she finished with one breath, she looked up and looked at Wu Feng tightly.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "can I have a look at this spirit plate?"


    Master Murong hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said, "OK!" he turned his palm and took out a pebble sized spiritual plate from the sachet behind. It was very clever. There was a purple cursor on it. Now it was bright and dark and pointed to the front.


    Wu Feng took a look, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a real spirit plate. Let''s go."


    Master Murong was relieved when he heard the speech, and immediately nodded his head and said, "then Lao Wu elder will escort you."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "this is nature. If you don''t lead the way, I''ll wait here and become a living ghost sooner or later."


    Master Murong said in his heart, "you are a ghost now - a clever ghost!"


    Wu Feng raised his hand and just squeezed out a Dharma formula. The aura gushed out of his body and condensed at his fingertips. When master Murong was surprised, the aura in his hand gathered into a line and floated to Tang Yajing.


    Tang Yajing wondered, "what is this?"


    When Wu Feng heard her soft voice, waves sprang up in his heart and said with a smile, "this is a small Taoist art. It can form a aura armor on you, which is equivalent to a one-time life talisman."


    The startled look in master Murong''s eyes immediately receded, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wu Feng took a deep look at her, and again condensed a aura armor and injected it into the woman.


    Then, Wu Feng''s palm turned over, and the lilac flying sword floated out and suspended on his shoulder, while the Silver Rainbow flying sword suspended on the other side, waiting for the opportunity like two poisonous snakes.


    The black tripod was suspended on Wu Feng''s head and shrunk to the size of a finger. Once there was a crisis, it would expand and envelop him immediately.


    "Let''s go." Wu Feng took the lead.


    Master Murong was surprised when she saw the three magic weapons on Wu Feng. She knew how precious the magic weapons were. It was very difficult for ordinary congenital strong people to get one. Only some top strong people in the later stage of congenital will have about four or five.


    Tang Yajing''s eyes moved and twinkled with curiosity. Looking at the black tripod on Wu Feng''s head, she felt that the tripod was small and lovely, like a small gourd, especially when hanging on Wu Feng''s head, it was like growing on it.


    Thinking of this, she smiled, and the surrounding sky seemed bright.


    Wu Feng''s mind shrouded in the range of two feet. Although he didn''t look back, he also saw the smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth. He felt inexplicably happy in his heart. He immediately controlled the black tripod to move back for a few minutes. If there was a danger, he could cover her in time.


    The three walked along the ancient bridge and came to the other side of the bridge. Before long, Tang Yajing''s divine eye pill effect disappeared.


    Wu Feng immediately swallowed the next one, and immediately felt the Yin Qi in his sight, which became much lighter. He could see something about ten feet.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. There was a distance of about ten feet. If he was in danger, he could respond in time.


    The pill was limited. Murong and Tang Yajing saw Wu Feng swallow the pill, so they didn''t choose to continue taking it. After all, the three stood together. As long as Wu Feng looked far away, they followed.


    "Someone!" Wu Feng suddenly jumped over and saw a young man in white robe standing about ten feet away. The young man''s back was facing them, and his standing posture was very strange.


    Murong was surprised and said, "is it from the right school?"


    Wu Feng whispered, "I only see the back."


    Murong was stunned.


    At this time, the young man in white heard the voice and immediately turned back. Wu Feng raised his eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw that half of the white robed youth''s cheeks were only bloody bones, like a piece of flesh torn off by life.


    And his tongue, unexpectedly stretched out to the outside, his arm was long and broken, like a hanging ghost.


    "Master, what kind of living ghost did you say before?" Wu Feng couldn''t help saying.


    Murong Leng said, "you ask this..." she suddenly realized and immediately changed her color and said: "the Yin Qi of the living ghost is very heavy. Although it seems to be alive, it is dead. Do you think he is abnormal?"


    Wu Feng didn''t answer. He directly greeted the purple electric flying sword and galloped out.


    Poof!


    The flash of the sword pierced the head of the young man in white robe.


    When the white robed young man''s head was shot through, a large amount of black gas immediately came out from inside, and his body was like discouraged. He withered quickly and turned into a skin and bone.


    Wu Feng''s eyelids jumped and he felt a little cold in his heart.


    Just then, a huge roar suddenly came from the black fog ahead, roaring and approaching Wu Feng.

 Chapter 95

    Wu Fengning looked at it and saw a wolf shaped monster breaking out of the black fog. His pupils were red and full of ferocity, and his hair was like wisps of black smoke.


    "Soul Eater!"


    The name of the beast immediately appeared in Wu Feng''s mind, including all information.


    "The Soul Eater is born from the condensation of evil Qi and likes to devour the soul. When the soul pill in its body condenses, it can produce no less than human intelligence!"


    Soul pill? Wu Feng was puzzled.


    The mysterious memory in his mind seemed to answer for him immediately, and all the memories about the soul pill emerged: "the soul pill is generally born on ghost beasts such as soul eaters, which can increase the probability of breaking through to the realm of ghosts and immortals."


    "In addition, soul pill can refine some rare pills and weapons."


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that a hot light flashed in his eyes, which could increase the success rate of breaking through the realm of ghosts and immortals?


    Ow!


    At this time, the Soul Eater saw the young man in white robe, with a flash of scarlet light in his eyes, immediately roared and rushed up, bit the young man''s throat, and what came out from there was not blood, but a large amount of rich Yin Qi.


    Seeing the Yin Qi, the Soul Eater immediately sucked greedily.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and threw his hands impolitely. Two flying swords, one silver and one purple, rushed out like lightning and split at the Soul Eater.


    The beast reacted very quickly. When the flying sword was about to touch its body, it suddenly released the body of the young man in white robe. The figure suddenly flashed and disappeared. In the next moment, it appeared on the other side.


    "So fast!" Wu Feng''s eyes showed a startled color, and then his fingers changed. The two flying swords immediately divided into three and turned into six flying swords.


    Murong and Tang Yajing, the two daughters standing behind Wu Feng, were surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng could resist the sword.


    "Master, it seems that the leader has met such a monster and tried his best to kill it. Shall we let him withdraw first?" Tang Yajing whispered, pulling Murong''s sleeve.


    Murong stared at Wu Feng''s back, slowly shook his head and said, "talking now will only distract him. Since he dares to do it, he should be a little sure."


    A trace of worry flashed in Tang Yajing''s eyes.


    At this time, surrounded by six flying swords, the hiding space of the Soul Eater was compressed and accidentally hit a sword. However, when the sword was chopped, it was directly inserted through the body of the soul eating beast, and the blade was stained with the black gas on the beast, so the movement speed became slower and felt corroded.


    A cold light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. When he pinched the magic formula in his hand, the Silver Rainbow flying sword immediately emitted a hissing lightning, and the lightning prohibition on it was opened.


    Poof!


    The lightning struck the soul devouring beast. The beast immediately gave a cry of pain, and his blood red eyes showed a cruel light, staring at Wu Feng tightly.


    Wu Feng moved in his heart and controlled the black tripod to the side of his body.


    Dong!


    As soon as the violent earthquake rang, a mass of black fog hit it and was shocked back. The loud noise made the two women behind Wu Feng jump, and her pretty face turned white.


    Wu Feng snorted coldly. Under the control of his mind, the black tripod immediately covered it, shrouded the Soul Eater rushed out of the black fog, and pressed it hard on the ground.


    At the same time, Wu Feng raised his hand and six swords flew back, suddenly jumping into the soil.


    Murong and Tang Yajing have doubts in their eyes. They don''t know why. Just then, a dull, shrill and miserable cry came from the black tripod.


    Wu Feng looked cold and opened the black tripod. He saw the Soul Eater lying inside, with his head cut off and a trace of lightning on his body.


    On it, the black smoke like hair floated away with the wind, and gradually melted into the black fog. After a moment, only a dark pill was left in place, about the size of a thumb, as black and shiny as a pearl.


    Wu Feng raised his hand, flew back from the soil to a silver and purple light, and floated back to his sleeve. He twisted the soul pill, stared at it, put it into his sleeve at will, turned his head and said to the second woman behind him, "let''s go."


    Murong and Tang Yajing were shocked. They had seen the power of this Soul Eater. Even the leader was very difficult to deal with. At the moment, Wu Feng killed them so easily!


    Murong took the lead in recovering himself. Knowing that this place was very dangerous, he nodded immediately. At the same time, he was secretly glad to ask Wu Feng to escort them. Otherwise, they would be killed by this Soul Eater just now.


    About an hour later, I met several living ghosts along the way. Fortunately, it was just the strength of the environment the day after tomorrow, which was easily killed by Wu Feng.


    Then, Wu Feng suddenly stopped and called out the black tripod. The volume of the tripod soared to a foot wide, enveloping the three people inside.


    "What are you doing?" Murong was surprised and wary.


    Wu Feng didn''t have a good airway: "I don''t have much aura in my body. I need to meditate and recover."


    Murong blushed and didn''t speak.


    Wu Feng ignored it and sat down cross legged. After the battle between Tongtian tower and Soul Eater, his aura was almost exhausted. He manipulated several magic weapons, and the rate of aura consumption was also several times that of ordinary people.


    After meditating for a moment, he felt that the aura here was very thin, and the recovery speed was two or three times slower than that of the outside world. He had no choice but to calm down. Fortunately, there is a black tripod to guard. Otherwise, while vigilant against the outside world and meditating, the recovery speed will be slower.


    Murong and Tang Yajing can only sit down with Wu Feng when they see Wu Feng meditating. They just walk all the way. The two women have a delicate physique and their legs have long been tired. At the moment, they take the opportunity to sit down and have nothing to say for a moment.


    The three people sat in the black tripod, the space was almost sealed, and only weak air flowed in from the outside along the gap under the black tripod. They were so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    Tang Yajing''s face turned red. She had such close contact with men from childhood. In addition, the three people were shrouded in the black tripod. They couldn''t see anything at all. They could only hear the sound of breathing. It felt very different.


    Murong, who was beside her, looked very indifferent and thought about other things.


    As time goes by, most of the day passes.


    Gulu


    Tang Yajing''s stomach suddenly sounded a voice. The woman''s face was red and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Murong smiled, as if he had seen her embarrassed appearance, and whispered, "there are still some Pigu Dan left. Don''t worry about eating."


    Tang Yajing blushed. She immediately took out a small jade bottle, poured out a pill and swallowed it.


    Two days later.


    The second daughter, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by a sound. Wu Feng opened the black tripod and stood in front of them with a smile.


    "Have you recovered?" Murong asked in surprise.


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "only 10% has been recovered. The aura here is too thin. To fully recover, it will take at least a month. While the effect of my divine eye pill is still there, I''ll catch up for a while."


    Murong thought and said, "OK."


    The three were on their way immediately.


    Two months later.


    Three people walked out of the black fog. Behind the young man in front, there were two women. The older woman held a silver disc in her hand and said happily, "it''s coming. The channel is in front."


    The three are Wu Feng and others.

 Chapter 96

    When the two living ghosts were killed, they immediately attracted several soul eaters, but they were all killed by Wu Feng. One of them is estimated to have just been born and has not condensed soul pills in his body. Even so, Wu Feng got three soul pills.


    For those who want to break through the realm of ghosts and immortals, this soul pill is a rare treasure. Wu Feng naturally doesn''t dislike it. If he didn''t worry about the closing time of Tongtian Road, he would like to kill more in it.


    "How far is it about?" asked Wu Feng.


    Murong said happily, "it''s estimated that you can arrive in half an hour."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and immediately took the two women forward. Before long, he felt that the black fog was gradually thinning. Later, there was no black fog at all. He came to an open space. Looking from a distance, there was a dark shadow standing, impressively a huge black door.


    The door was built of stone and stood still.


    Wu Feng took a look and then looked around heimen. After he didn''t notice anything unusual, he approached Murong carefully and said, "master, is this the channel?"


    "Not bad." Murong nodded repeatedly and said, "look, is there a word [Dan] on the door?"


    Wu Feng looked up and did engrave a huge word "Dan" and nodded immediately.


    "This is the alchemy channel that the leader said. The purple bamboo sword Qi left by the ancestor of Zhuyin sect should be buried under the ground of heimen." Murong looked at the silver plate in his hand, and the light on it was incomparable.


    Wu Feng said, "the purple bamboo sword spirit will stay here. When future generations of Zhuyin sect come back, they can also find their way with this spirit plate."


    Murong smiled and said, "that''s good. Mr. Wu, why don''t we wait first?"


    "Wait?" Wu Feng frowned.


    There will be people here at any time. If you wait one more moment, it will be more dangerous.


    Murong immediately said, "at the beginning, I made an appointment with the leader to meet here. If we go in like this, she can''t find us when she sends it in. In this way, she''s running in vain."


    Wu Feng was silent for a moment before he said, "how long do you have to wait?"


    "Three months?" Murong looked at him carefully.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "no, a month at most, otherwise, you''ll wait by yourself."


    Murong looked embarrassed, but seeing Wu Feng''s firm expression, he could only nod and say, "well, just wait a month. I hope the leader can come."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s hide first so as not to be caught by others."


    Murong nodded immediately.


    Wu Feng took them to the back of the black door and just kneaded a Dharma formula. The aura in your body flowed out and attached to the two women. He whispered, "you sit still. I performed the hiding technique. Others can''t see us. If you move your body greatly, you will solve this technique."


    Murong was surprised to hear that this skill was so magical and said, "did you learn it from the sect?"


    Wu Feng said calmly, "No."


    Murong glanced at him and did not ask.


    Immediately, the three sat together. Wu Feng took the opportunity to meditate and restore his aura. Murong and Tang Yajing had nothing to do. One was meditating, the other was looking east and West. It was very boring.


    time lapse.


    Half a month passed.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came quickly from a distance. I saw more than a dozen figures flying in front of the black door. A middle-aged man in blood robe was holding a spirit plate in his hand. At the moment, the spirit plate was emitting a dark red light, which was very shiny.


    The middle-aged man in the blood robe looked up at the black door and said, "this is the alchemy channel."


    "Great, I finally found it."


    "It''s not easy."


    The people behind cheered with surprise on their faces.


    Wu Feng glanced at the head of the middle-aged man and saw a skeleton on his blood robe. He immediately knew that he was the head of the blood demon sect. He looked at the two Murong women next to him and saw that they were staring at these people, looking a little nervous.


    Wu Feng immediately said, "don''t stare. The consciousness of the congenital strong is very sensitive and will be noticed."


    The second daughter was so frightened that she immediately took back her eyes and didn''t dare to look more.


    Wu Feng looked dignified. Just now he glanced in a hurry and saw that there were at least six congenital strong men among the dozen people. The leader of the blood demon sect was as famous as the demon Yang sect. Maybe his strength was the same as the female demon head. It was the later stage of congenital!


    If you are seen, it must be very dangerous.


    "Go in." the blood demon sect leader raised his hand and walked to the black gate.


    "Sect leader." an old man followed behind him suddenly paused, his eyes shining like cold electricity, and swept to Wu Feng''s hiding place, "someone is hiding nearby. Do we want to solve them?"


    The blood demon sect leader''s eyes flashed and said, "how many people are there?"


    "Three," replied the old man.


    "Are they all born strong? Which sect?" the blood demon sect leader asked immediately.


    The old man said, "my subordinates haven''t fully mastered the art of breaking the hidden eye, and I can''t see their strength, but if they can come here, they should be sheltered by congenital strong people. Two of them are from zhuyinzong, and a teenager mixed with them, like casual practice."


    "Is it the lady of Zhuyin sect leader..." the blood demon sect leader''s eyes flashed and said, "kill!" his voice spread to other people''s ears. Together with himself, six figures swept out and rushed to Wu Feng''s hiding place.


    "Found." Murong was shocked.


    "How to do?" Tang Yajing looked anxiously at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng looked calm. When the old man looked at him just now, he had a premonition that most of his three people had been seen. Although he didn''t know how the other party perceived it, he had no time to think more. He directly called out the two flying swords, threw out the black tripod and covered the two women inside.


    "Wait for me." Wu Feng sent a message to the second daughter.


    Murong and Tang Yajing were stunned. As soon as they opened their mouth, they were shrouded in the black tripod, and their words were isolated.


    When protecting the two with the black tripod, Wu Feng raised his hand, and the black ruler and the disc gear jumped out of his sleeve. The disc gear is a magic weapon integrating attack and defense. He stayed around for protection, while the black ruler and the two flying swords shot out quickly.


    "En?" the master of the blood devil sect was stunned when he saw that Wu Feng was controlling the magic weapon. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the congenital strong one among the three would be this young man. He thought it should be one of the two women.


    "Dead!" the old man who noticed Wu Feng''s three people, looked cold, controlled a red handle in his hand and patted Wu Feng hard.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and his heart had the greatest chance to kill the old man. Immediately, two flying swords shot out together and approached the old man.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he immediately backed up, but his speed was far slower than that of flying sword.

 Chapter 97

    Just when the two flying swords were about to kill the old man, the blood demon sect leader snorted coldly, "presumptuous!" he turned his palm, took out a golden ring and threw it at the flying sword.


    I saw the golden ring buzzing and rotating at an extremely fast speed. Unexpectedly, when the flying sword was about to touch the old man, I trapped the two flying swords.


    "Close!" the blood devil sect leader sneered and pinched a magic formula in his hand. The golden ring quickly shrunk to the size of the ring in the twinkling of an eye, and the two flying swords trapped by the ring automatically shrunk to the size of the pen holder.


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrank and his mind attached to the flying sword suddenly trembled. He saw that the two flying swords suddenly struggled and hissed sparks when they rubbed with the golden ring.


    "Hum, don''t think..." the blood devil sect leader''s mouth was filled with a trace of coldness. Just about to say something, his face suddenly changed. He saw the flying sword covered by the golden ring suddenly divided into three, turned into six flying swords, and suddenly supported the golden ring. Then the six flying swords dissipated like smoke, leaving only two flying swords flying out of the inside and floating back to Wu Feng.


    The blood devil sect leader looked cold and stared at Wu Feng and said, "how can you magic sword!"


    Wu Feng looked indifferent and didn''t speak. Instead, he controlled the disc gear to shoot at the blood demon sect leader. Although this magic weapon is not as powerful as the flying sword, it carries a certain defense ability. If it is covered by the golden ring, there is a way to save himself.


    At the same time, he quickly took out a pill and swallowed it.


    "Hum, even if you eat mad cow pill, you will die!" an old woman in blood rushed over, coldly.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. After swallowing the mad cow pill, his aura would suddenly increase to the middle of his birth within an hour, but after an hour, he would lose all his aura and be in a mortal state.


    Without wasting time, he immediately summoned two flying swords and killed the old woman.


    The old woman looked dignified. She felt a piece of black cloth and threw it out. The black cloth glittered with dark fog. It seemed that bursts of ghost crying came from the black cloth and wrapped it up with two flying swords.


    "Help me!" the old woman knew that this magic weapon alone could not resist Wu Feng''s two flying swords, and immediately shouted.


    "Dead!" the old man and four other people rushed to Wu Feng immediately. They all had magic weapons. At the moment, five magic weapons were chopped down, as if they were going to divide Wu Feng directly.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and the black ruler around him rolled out, dancing layers of black wind, enveloping his body inside.


    Bang bang!


    A magic weapon like a hairpin and a flying sword were chopped on the black ruler. Suddenly a fierce tiger rushed out of the black ruler, roared up to the sky, and his blood red eyes stared at the six people ferociously.


    At this time, one of the two flying swords shot by Wu Fengfei was divided into three and turned into six. Among them, three flying swords flew around the blood demon sect leader and cut off the old woman in blood and several others.


    "Not good!" the old woman in blood was frightened and controlled the black cloth magic weapon to wrap Wu Feng''s flying sword, while she turned and ran wildly.


    Poof!


    The three flying swords immediately tore the black cloth. The Silver Rainbow flying sword''s rank is higher than the ordinary magic weapon. For example, the black cloth magic weapon is only the lowest magic weapon. In addition, its defense ability is very poor, and it will be broken face to face.


    As soon as the blood demon sect leader''s face changed, he manipulated the golden ring to want to support. However, the disk gear magic weapon seemed to be conscious and immediately stopped in front of the golden ring.


    The blood devil sect leader was shocked. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng''s mind was so strong that he could control the black ruler to protect himself and kill the old woman in blood clothes. At the moment, he could still devote some attention to delaying him. This control power is a monster!


    He bit his teeth, reached out and touched it, took out a silver Throwing Knife, which burned a raging flame and shot at the three flying swords like a ball of fire, trying to intercept it.


    However, the purple flying sword, which had been waiting on the side, immediately flashed over and resisted the flame flying sword. It took at least two breaths to break through the past!


    Life and death only in a moment!


    Seeing that the flame throwing knife was delayed, the blood demon sect leader''s heart sank.


    Poof!


    The demon''s blood light bloomed out. The old woman in blood tried to fly, but she just ran out of a distance of about ten feet, and was caught up by three flying swords. She easily broke her body protection light and cut off her head!


    "Damn it!" the other five people who frantically attacked Wu Feng were furious. The five magic weapons in their hands glittered with strong light and rushed to Wu Feng recklessly!


    Under the resistance of the five magic weapons, the black ruler is already shaky, and there are tiny cracks on the surface. Unexpectedly, some can''t support and will be smashed. This is the result of Wu Feng swallowing crazy cow pill and injecting a large amount of aura into this ruler. If he can''t breathe in three months with his own aura, he will be divided into five magic weapons.


    At this time, the Silver Rainbow flying sword that killed the old woman in blood suddenly jumped back and shared the pressure of black feet for Wu Feng.


    I saw three Silver Rainbow flying swords flying up and down, densely covered into a sword net, covering Wu Feng''s body.


    Seeing that the time to kill Wu Feng had been lost, the five people looked gloomy. The old man said, "don''t be careless. If you are scattered like before, you will be broken one by one by him!"


    The others nodded.


    The old women in blood will be killed, mainly because they stand too far away to support, otherwise they will never die.


    Looking at these people standing together, Wu Feng knew that the previous plan could no longer be implemented. He couldn''t help but miss the two beasts. If they were around at the moment, it would be easy to kill these people.


    "I can only take risks." Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man. He suddenly recalled the purple flying sword and crossed his forehead. At the same time, black ruler and Silver Rainbow flying sword shot out and pointed directly at the old man.


    The old man''s pupils contracted and retreated in horror.


    The others were stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was so bold that he gave up defense. Although there was a purple flying sword to protect his body at the moment, the body position he could protect was very limited under the entanglement of flame Throwing Knife.


    This is a great chance to kill!


    However, if they try their best to kill Wu Feng, the old man will be killed!


    Several people hesitated and could only see the meaning of the blood demon sect leader. The blood demon sect leader not far away had a gloomy face. As soon as his fingers turned, the flame Throwing Knife immediately withdrew and went to the old guard.


    Seeing this, the others did not hesitate, immediately controlled the magic weapon and tried their best to protect the old man.


    Silver Rainbow flying sword and black ruler were immediately stopped by each * * treasure. They not only couldn''t break through, but also were pressed back.


    Although Wu Feng''s aura at the moment was already in the middle of congenital, the blood demon sect leader was also in this state. With the assistance of five other people, Wu Feng was completely forced into the disadvantage.


    Wu Feng looked cold and knew that the blood demon sect leader was also a smart man. He expected the efficacy time of his crazy cow pill and wanted to delay. Once the efficacy passed, he would have won without a battle.


    Wu Feng naturally wouldn''t give them a chance. Without hesitation, he immediately controlled the purple flying sword and joined the battle group to fight with the magic weapons of the blood demon sect leader and others. At the same time, he himself rushed to the old man.


    The blood demon sect leader was stunned and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Kill!"


    "Good chance!"


    "Want to fight hand to hand? A dozen six, see how you die!"


    The others looked excited. Wu Feng''s move inspired them. Yes, if the magic weapon is contained, they will fight hand to hand. If six fight one, they are afraid that they won''t kill each other?


    Immediately, the blood demon sect leader whispered a Dharma formula, and a strong blood light appeared on him. He raised his hand, and his fingernails were as sharp as a knife.


    "I haven''t used blood bone skill for a long time. I''m dead!" the blood devil sect leader roared and took the lead in plundering Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng looked cold, turned his palm, showed his hand to catch the dragon and strangled the blood demon sect master''s throat.

 Chapter 98

    The blood devil sect leader looks cold and has a trace of aura on his fingertips. Even if Wu Feng has aura armor to resist, he can easily pierce it!


    Moreover, several other people nearby also took action together when they saw the opportunity and besieged Wu Feng. Even if Wu Feng''s skill is good, he can''t hide and will die in the face of the encirclement of several experts!


    However


    Wu Feng didn''t hide at all!


    Facing the claws of the blood devil sect leader and the fists and feet of several others, Wu Feng seemed to ignore it and directly strangled the blood devil sect leader''s throat.


    The blood devil sect leader was stunned for a moment. In this rapidly changing moment, a trace of vigilance flashed in his mind. The claw that had poked into Wu Feng''s chest and heart suddenly raised a few points and stabbed Wu Feng''s throat. Even if Wu Feng had a body armor, he could not defend this position!


    Moreover, he shot quickly, faster than Wu Feng!


    However, to his consternation, even if he adjusted his position, Wu Feng still didn''t avoid! All this happened between the lightning and flint. The fingertips of the blood demon sect leader soon touched Wu Feng''s throat. Wu Feng showed a aura shield to resist the sharp fingers.


    The blood demon sect leader was slightly stunned, and a grim smile appeared in his eyes. A blood awn suddenly shot out of his fingertips, stabbed out like a sharp dagger, immediately cracked the aura shield laid by Wu Feng in advance, and touched the soft muscle on his throat.


    At that moment, the blood demon sect leader was very determined.


    It''s just that he soon froze.


    Because this seemingly soft throat has not been pierced!!


    He looked at the scene in a dull way, and could hardly imagine his eyes. His claw was second only to the attack of magic weapons.


    At the moment, it was resisted by human flesh, and it was still a very fragile throat!


    The next moment, he felt his throat cool, squeezed together by an iron like thing, clucking and cracking, falling in his own ears, which was very scary.


    Poof!


    Wu Feng made a sudden effort on his palm, directly tore off his neck and twisted his head off!


    The pupil of the blood devil sect leader was so wide that he couldn''t believe it. He died in the hands of a young man at the beginning of his birth! Die in front of the coveted immortal channel!


    At the moment of death, his heart filled with infinite regret.


    Life is like this. If you make a wrong choice, you may lose everything.


    When the blood demon sect leader fell to the ground, the others opened their mouths and showed incredible expressions, but then they thought of something and immediately looked at Wu Feng''s throat, but they saw that there was no scar, still white and full.


    Wu Feng looked cold and raised his hand. The disc gear flew back and killed several people around him.


    These people reacted instantly and realized that the situation was bad. They immediately gritted their teeth and showed their strength to attack Wu Feng.


    If you run away, you will only be caught up by magic weapons and killed one by one!


    So they want to understand in an instant, only a desperate struggle!


    However, when several people showed their strength and hit Wu Feng hard, they found in despair that Wu Feng''s body was as hard as steel, whether it was chest, heart, lower abdomen, back neck or spine!


    "So strong, is it the disciple of the monster..." these faces were full of fear and looked at Wu Feng in despair.


    Poof!


    The disk gear swept across, and several people''s bodies were directly torn up without any resistance. At the moment when the blood demon sect leader died, they were doomed to the end.


    The disciples of the blood devil sect nearby looked at all this in horror and couldn''t believe their eyes. The seven congenital strong men, including the sect leader, were even defeated by a teenager! They only felt that they were in a nightmare, but the cold breath was so real that everyone ran away without any stop.


    Seeing these people leave, Wu Feng frowned and instinctively wanted to pursue them, but he finally stopped when he saw that some of them had fled to the black fog.


    While there was still aura in his body, he took the magic weapons of the blood demon sect leader and others and recognized the golden ring and flame Throwing Knife. As for the magic weapons of other people, he stayed with him for a while. When his heavenly pulse division had made progress and could read ten strands, he recognized the Lord no later.


    After finishing this, he sat cross legged and opened the black tripod. Immediately, he saw Murong''s second daughter standing inside, looking nervous.


    When they saw that the black tripod suddenly opened, they were stunned at once and looked quickly. When they saw that Wu Feng was still alive, they were immediately relieved.


    Murong opened his mouth and was ready to say something. Suddenly, he glanced over and inadvertently saw several bodies on the ground. His pupils immediately narrowed and showed a look of horror.


    Tang Yajing also noticed this. She looked at Wu Feng in surprise and said, "you killed all these people? According to their appearance, they should be born strong?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    When you reach the congenital state, your temples will be introverted. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary people. And those who can appear here are naturally not ordinary people, so they must be born strong.


    "One, two, three..." Murong counted, shocked and said, "there are seven in all! Ah, this is the blood demon sect leader. He, he is dead too?"


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "do you know him?"


    Murong nodded hurriedly and said, "I''ve seen his portrait before."


    Wu Feng suddenly realized.


    "God!" Murong stammered, "how did you kill them alone? These are seven congenital strong men. Moreover, the blood demon sect leader, who half stepped into the owl male in the later stage of congenital, died!"


    Wu Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "compared with this thing, you''d better worry about another thing first."


    "What''s up?" Murong was stunned.


    "If I swallow the mad cow pill, I will lose my aura in half an hour or so, and it will be difficult to recover in a day or two. If I continue to wait here, another congenital strong person can easily kill us." Wu Feng said indifferently: "therefore, we must enter the channel in half an hour."


    Murong was stunned.


    Tang Yajing''s face changed slightly, with a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Murong clenched his teeth and said, "I''m the same sister as the leader. I promised her I''d wait for her to come. I have a ''Lingyuan pill''. If you swallow it, you should be able to completely recover your aura and eliminate the sequelae of crazy cow pill."


    "Lingyuan pill?" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He knew that this pill was a third-order pill. It was made of many materials containing rich aura, which can quickly restore aura.


    Murong took out a small wooden box and opened it to reveal a pill in it. It was silvery white and round like a white pearl.


    "Yes." Wu Feng knew it was the real Lingyuan pill when he smelled the medicine fragrance from it. He immediately twisted it and swallowed it.


    Murong meat took a painful look at the empty wooden box, took it back with a bitter smile and said to Wu Feng, "Wu Changlao, please wait for more time."


    "Well." Wu Feng nodded and then made a big move.


    The black tripod shrouded the three people and continued to restore their previous appearance.

 Chapter 99

    About the past ten days.


    At the edge of the black fog, there was a sudden animal roar, and six or seven figures sprang out in confusion. The first was a beautiful woman, driving the green bamboo flute. The people behind her were all flying in the air.


    As soon as they rushed out, they approached the black door.


    Roar!


    A huge dark figure suddenly jumped out of the black fog. It was covered with dark smoke. Its hair was like a burning flame. It looked like a tiger. It was two feet tall and had two blood red long teeth. It was very sharp.


    As soon as the Soul Eater jumped out, he saw the black door, and its blood red pupils shrank slightly, revealing some fear.


    The beautiful woman and others drew a gap and immediately came to the black door.


    "Headmaster, open the passage quickly!" a middle-aged man in gold robe said urgently.


    The beautiful woman frowned and said, "it''s recorded in the ancestral suicide note that this beast doesn''t dare to get close to the channel portal. Don''t panic until Murong and them come."


    "Headmaster, this beast is not an ordinary Soul Eater. If we are not afraid, don''t we......" another old man in green robes said anxiously.


    The beautiful woman looked at him coldly and said, "without Murong, what can we do even if we enter the channel?"


    The others were stunned.


    At this time, the Soul Eater like a black tiger swam a few steps on the edge of the black fog, suddenly roared and plundered these people.


    "Not good!" the gold robed middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He immediately controlled the flying sword under his feet and covered his body with a sword net.


    The others, shaking their faces, withdrew behind the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman looked gloomy. She raised her hand and just pinched out a Dharma formula. The green flute under her feet sped out and rubbed the air, and burst into a sound explosion. The sound fell on the ears of several others, but the black tiger was full of pain.


    "Headmaster, you don''t have much spiritual power. If you use this mysterious sound technique again, you won''t be able to bear it!" a silver haired old woman worried.


    The beautiful woman''s face was gloomy and said, "up to now, you can only retreat into the channel first. I''ll delay it. Open the channel quickly!"


    "But in this way, master Murong..." the silver haired old woman opened her mouth.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe shouted, "it''s important to protect his life!" as he said, he quickly stretched out his hand and injected the aura into the black door. He saw that the black door suddenly lit up and silver lines spread to the whole door along the position of his palm.


    Then, in the middle of the black gate, the space was distorted and an oval channel emerged.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe was overjoyed and said to the other people, "hold it together quickly, or it will be transmitted to different sub halls."


    The others quickly stood together, hand in hand.


    At this time, the Soul Eater had awakened from the sonic boom and immediately roared and crashed into the black door.


    The beautiful woman''s face changed slightly and quickly controlled the magic weapon of green flute to resist.


    "Master, reach out quickly." the silver haired old woman said urgently.


    The beautiful woman looked at them. They were already holding hands and standing in front of the transmission channel. She immediately wanted to fly over. Just then, the Soul Eater seemed to be enraged, suddenly went crazy and attacked fiercely.


    "Not good!" the beautiful woman''s face changed and hurriedly controlled the green flute to protect her chest.


    Poof!


    The green flute was patted by the Soul Eater and hit the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman groaned and stepped back a few steps. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her face was ugly. Her fingers quickly held the formula and drove the green flute in front of her.


    The Soul Eater roared and attacked again. At this time, suddenly, several sharp sounds sounded, and six flying swords shot violently around the Soul Eater, blocking all its actions in an instant.


    The beautiful woman was stunned, and then she saw a huge black tripod falling from the sky, enveloping the Soul Eater and six flying swords.


    Dong Dong!


    The black tripod was hit by the Soul Eater inside and struggled frantically. The whole black tripod was almost opened. At this time, a wail came from the tripod, and then the black tripod stopped completely.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Whoosh!


    The black tripod shrank suddenly, flew back and landed in a slender and powerful palm, which was casually hidden in the sleeve.


    At the place where the black tripod was originally shrouded, the soil was in a mess, like countless crazy cattle trampling by, and the trace of the Soul Eater also disappeared.


    The beautiful woman and others were surprised. She quickly looked up and saw three figures coming in the face. The first young man in grey looked indifferent, followed by two women, all with a surprised look on his face.


    "It''s you!" the beautiful woman saw the gray boy''s face and looked shocked.


    The people behind him were all shocked. The ferocious Soul Eater was easily solved by the young man in front of him. Was the other party born late?


    "Headmaster." Murong Fei ran up and said happily, "you''re all right. Great. I''ve been worried to death."


    When the beautiful woman saw her, she was surprised and said, "elder Wu protected you from coming here?"


    Murong nodded repeatedly and said, "well, after the separation, Xiaojing and I walked in the direction of the spirit wheel. We met Wu Changlao on the way. Fortunately, he was there. Otherwise, we would have died halfway."


    The beautiful woman was stunned. She looked up at Wu Feng. A complicated color flashed in her eyes and whispered, "Wu Changlao, didn''t you follow ling''er to the south?"


    Wu Feng said helplessly, "I was going, but later, when I went to peach blossom Valley alone, I was inexplicably transferred to this place."


    "Why are you going to peach blossom Valley?" the middle-aged man in golden robe said coldly.


    Wu Feng raised his eyelids, glanced at him and said indifferently, "what am I going to do... Take care of your shit?"


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe smothered for a moment, and his face became gloomy. He said, "you''d better be honest. You reached this level when you were young. I won''t believe it just by a divine marrow pill? Hum, besides, where did you get your magic weapon? Are you an undercover in Taohua Valley?"


    Hearing this series of pressing questions, Wu Feng picked his eyebrows and said only one word: "get out!"


    Now in the Tongtian Road, no matter what sect is outside, it has no meaning. Everyone here has only one purpose, that is to enter the immortal cultivation world! Therefore, Wu Feng didn''t worry about anything. With his current strength, he didn''t pay attention to these people in front of him.


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, the gold robed middle-aged man was furious and said, "you want to die!" he raised his hand and kneaded the formula to prepare for the sword attack.


    Wu Feng''s cold light flashed in his eyes, his palm opened, and the black tripod floated out of his palm and floated on his head.


    Seeing the black tripod, the middle-aged man in gold robe looked sluggish. The light of the flying sword in his hand immediately darkened. The corners of his mouth twitched, his face was gloomy and didn''t speak.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes flashed and said calmly to the middle-aged man in gold robe: "elder Jin, the martial elder will go to peach blossom valley. It''s his own business. How can we ask him about his * *? Besides, the martial elder just saved us, and Murong was also saved by him. How can you doubt that he is lying at the bottom?"


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe shook his face, lowered his head, and said in a dull voice, "subordinates know their mistakes." these words seemed to be said by biting his teeth.


    The beautiful woman no longer looked at him, but smiled at Wu Feng and said, "Wu Changlao, since you come here, it shows that everything is arranged by God. How about going with you?"


    Wu Feng said casually, "OK."


    Murong and Tang Yajing both looked at the middle-aged man in the golden robe discontentedly. Murong whispered to Wu Feng, "elder Wu, don''t pay attention to this man. He is the elder of the military division in the South court. He must see your strength and deliberately want to drive you away."


    Wu Feng''s heart moved, looked deeply at the woman and nodded indifferently.


    Murong knew he was a wise man. With these three words, he should be able to see something and stop talking at once.


    At this time, the beautiful woman called several people, stood hand in hand and entered the channel transmission.

 Chapter 100

    As soon as he entered the oval channel, Wu Feng felt that his sight was dark, as if the time was still. I don''t know how long it took before the light appeared, which was very dazzling.


    Squinting his eyes to adapt for a while, Wu Fengning looked at it and saw that it was a long passage. In front was a square gate engraved with an ancient word: Dan!


    "Here is the assessment of alchemy." the beautiful woman looked solemn, looked at Murong and said, "everything, please!"


    Murong''s face showed a trace of dignity and nodded.


    "Master, come on!" Tang Yajing took her skirt and winked to encourage her.


    Murong took a deep breath and said, "I will do my best!" then he came to the Dan door and stretched out his hand to press on the door.


    "Are you sure to take part in the alchemy examination?" a deep and ancient voice sounded.


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    Others were obviously surprised. They didn''t expect that there were still living people here, and they seemed to be the owner of the channel.


    The headmaster whispered, "don''t worry. According to the records in the ancestral heritage book, this is a trace of spirit left by the owner who established this channel. It is said that the owner here has already become an immortal and left the world."


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes, and a trace of spirit can be left for 600 years, or even further. The owner who established this channel should be far more than ghosts and immortals, belonging to human immortals, or first-class immortals.


    When Murong heard the leader''s words, he calmed down and said, "yes."


    "The examination is very simple. If you refine a dragon elixir, even if you pass, there are only three materials. If you fail, you will be expelled." the low voice took a trace of coldness.


    Murong''s face changed slightly and said, "yes!"


    Ka ~!


    When the Dan door opened, there was a dazzling white light inside, which made everyone behind Murong dare not look directly, let alone see what it looked like inside.


    Murong didn''t hesitate, strode in, the danmen closed, and a dull silence was restored in the channel.


    Several other people, including Tang Yajing and the leader, all looked uneasy and stared at danmen closely, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    Wu Feng stood aside at random and thought of the Dragon elixir. It is said that this elixir is the third-order best elixir. If ordinary people with strong congenital environment swallow it, they will have the opportunity to advance immediately. Even those with strong ghost immortal will carry this elixir with them to restore their spiritual power.


    "This woman''s Alchemy, if there is no accident, should be very difficult to succeed." Wu Feng secretly shook his head in his heart. The difficulty of this dragon elixir is comparable to that of ordinary fourth-order elixir. There are only three opportunities to refine it. Coupled with great pressure, the success rate of this woman''s alchemy is three points lower than usual, unless there is a miracle.


    The leader should also understand this truth. He insisted on coming here. It can be seen that he has been a little crazy about the longing for the fairy world.


    "The leader should have heard some secrets of the immortal world, otherwise he wouldn''t be so greedy..." Wu Feng touched his chin and showed a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" suddenly, a curious voice sounded from the side.


    Wu Feng looked sideways and felt that his breathing had to stop. Tang Yajing''s gentle cheek was close at hand. The faint virgin fragrance floated to his nose like a fire. Just inhaled a little, he felt that the whole cheek was hot and red.


    Wu Feng was stunned on the spot.


    Tang Yajing''s cheeks flushed and called out, "Wu Changlao."


    Wu Feng woke up. The embarrassed color on his face flashed quickly. He smiled and said, "I was thinking that master Murong was invited by the leader. How can you follow her to such a dangerous place?"


    Tang Yajing was stunned. She looked down sadly and said, "I was an orphan since I was a child. The master is my parents. I will go wherever she goes."


    Wu Feng was shocked.


    orphan?


    I am also an orphan!


    When he looked at the girl, his heart suddenly touched. He experienced the life of orphans. It was lonely and quiet. Although it seemed comfortable, living was very boring.


    Just live to live.


    Orphans


    The corner of his mouth moved him. He suddenly grabbed Tang Yajing''s hand and whispered, "in the future, you will not be an orphan. I will always be with you, always!"


    Tang Yajing looked at him in a daze and suddenly realized something. Her cheeks were red. Her slender hands retracted like lightning and put them behind her back. She said, "Wu, Wu is old."


    Wu Feng came back and thought of the warmth and softness between his tentacles. He swayed in his heart and thought, "just call me Wu Feng."


    Tang Yajing bowed her head and said, "well", then quickly came to the leader with her back to Wu Feng. It seemed that she didn''t want him to see her expression.


    Wu Feng was stunned. He was at a loss. He didn''t know if he had done something wrong.


    The headmaster took a deep look at Wu Feng, then looked away and continued to look at the closed danmen.


    In the dreary silence, after about three days, the danmen door slowly opened and a figure came out from it. His face was pale and extremely haggard, as if he even felt hard to walk.


    The headmaster immediately flashed, came to Murong, helped her, and hurriedly said, "how about refining successfully?"


    Murong looked gloomy and hoarse: "failed."


    Pedal pedal!


    With three words, the leader stepped back three steps in a row and shook his body like a bolt from the blue.


    The others also sank with one heart.


    I worked hard to come here and finally failed.


    Only Tang Yajing came to Murong and helped her. She worried and said, "master, are you okay? Do you mind?"


    Murong looked at her with a trace of guilt on his face.


    Tang Yajing''s eyes were wet and said, "master, it''s okay. Even if we can''t go to the fairy world, we can live well here."


    Murong''s face was bitter and speechless.


    No one noticed that a figure had come to the Dan door and put his hand on the door.


    "Are you sure you want to take part in the alchemy examination?" the deep old voice sounded again.


    All the people in depression and sadness were stunned when they heard the voice. When they looked up, they saw Wu Feng in front of the door and said, "I''m sure."


    Ka ~!


    The Dan door opened again and the dazzling white light shone out.


    The leader was surprised and said, "Wu Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, go to alchemy." Wu Feng lightly dropped a word and stepped into the door. As the door closed, his back disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Murong and the leader were stunned.


    Murong looked haggard and said to the headmaster, "can master Wu still refine pills?"


    The headmaster smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I still don''t understand how he became so strong, not to mention alchemy."


    The middle-aged man in gold robe looked gloomy and said with a sneer: "it''s just a mystery. How old is he? He can refine pills even if he was a factotum disciple of the alchemy Academy. It''s very rare that he can identify some medicinal materials after reading several scriptures. He still wants to refine pills!"


    "Yes, even if he knows a little, this dragon elixir can''t be refined by master Murong. Even if he starts to learn alchemy from his mother, he can''t do it. Besides, he has to cultivate his body. Where''s the time?" another echoed.


    The headmaster nodded gently and said, "I should be unwilling. After all, I don''t know how many dangers I''ve experienced here. It''s really unwilling to go back like this. Let''s wait until he comes out."


    "Yes." the others nodded approvingly.


    Just then, Dan''s door opened.

 Chapter 101

    Seeing that the Dan gate opened so quickly, everyone was surprised and immediately relieved.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the middle-aged jinpao''s face and said, "Wu Changlao, don''t you want to refine pills? How did you give up? We''re still waiting for you to refine successfully."


    "Yes, keep refining." another elder standing behind him echoed.


    The headmaster frowned, but didn''t stop them, but said in a low voice: "go back. Although we didn''t pass the examination this time, it''s not necessarily a blessing. With our retained strength, it''s not difficult for zhuyinzong to unify the six factions."


    "Let''s go." Murong sighed and whispered.


    Wu Feng said, "I want to go, but not leave."


    Murong looked at him suspiciously.


    At this time, the danmen behind Wu Feng closed slowly, and a complex spiritual pattern suddenly appeared on it, which spread to the whole danmen. Then the danmen seemed to melt, lit up a silvery white light, and sank in from the middle to form a dark vortex channel.


    The old low voice sounded: "the assessment passed, and the transmission channel will be closed in a minute."


    Pass the assessment?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent and said to Murong, "let''s go." he took the lead and stepped into the dark vortex channel.


    The others were stunned.


    The leader and Murong looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked. Murong wondered, "did he really succeed in refining?"


    "..." the leader was speechless.


    Tang Yajing''s eyes twinkled with strange light, pulled Murong''s clothes and said, "master, if you don''t go in again, the channel will be closed."


    Murong Huoran woke up and immediately followed him in.


    The leader also reacted and immediately followed in. The gold robed middle-aged man looked ugly and said to several people behind him, "go in!"


    The men followed his lead and immediately followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge gate!


    Wu Feng stood in front of the gate and looked at the bronze animal head on the gate. His eyes showed the color of meditation. Behind the gate, should be the transmission array of the fairy world?


    At this time, several rays of light flashed behind him. Murong and others appeared one after another, looking around in wonder.


    "Yes, it''s here." the headmaster glanced and said in a deep voice.


    The others were relieved.


    The headmaster said slowly, "this huge gate is called Tongtian gate. Behind the gate is the transmission array in the immortal cultivation world. At this moment, I don''t know whether the transmission array has been opened. Let''s wait and see outside for the time being."


    The gold robed middle-aged man changed his color and said, "in this case, don''t you let others take the lead!"


    The headmaster looked at him and said coldly, "when the transmission array is opened, this door will be opened in advance. If we cross this door to enter, we may have to fight with other sects in advance and lose manpower. In this way, when the transmission array is opened, how can we compete for those three places?"


    The middle-aged man in gold robe was stunned and couldn''t speak at once.


    Tang Yajing approached Murong and whispered, "master, is there only three places in this transmission array?"


    Murong looked dignified and said, "yes, it is said that once three people enter, the transmission array will be closed, so we are eager to come in advance. We only hope that when the transmission array is opened, other sects have not come yet."


    Tang Yajing gave a "wow" and took a look at the middle-aged man in gold robe. There seemed to be some enlightenment in her clear eyes.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled, revealing a trace of determination in his eyes.


    If he didn''t come here, he was too lazy to take risks to compete, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t yearn for the fairy world.


    Who in the world doesn''t want to live forever?


    And in this place with thin aura, even if the qualification is amazing, it is already a very limit to cultivate to the later stage of congenital! If you want to reach the realm of ghosts and immortals, you are a fool talking in his dream.


    Even if you are the king and the emperor here, you can only live for a hundred years. If you reach the realm of ghosts and immortals, your life expectancy will be at least six or seven hundred years. Although his qualification is not high, with the mysterious memory in his mind and his alchemy level, he is confident that it is not difficult to reach the ghost immortal realm. As for the higher human immortal and earth immortal realm, if the opportunity is enough, he may have a 1% chance to reach it.


    Therefore, he naturally yearned for this fairy world.


    At the moment, he has come here. For the transmission channel, he is bound to win. Although there are no two spirit beasts around him, his strength now can compete even in the late congenital period. Looking at the major sects, only two or three people reach the late congenital period.


    Wu Feng looked back at Tang Yajing. She saw that the woman was talking to Murong, with a bit of innocence between her eyebrows and eyes, like a quiet Epiphyllum, white and flawless.


    He was silent, his eyes shining.


    At this time, the headmaster seemed to notice Wu Feng. Her eyes flashed and whispered, "Wu Changlao, have you really succeeded in refining the Dragon elixir?"


    Wen Yan, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "that''s right."


    Murong looked surprised and said, "can you refine pills?"


    Wu Feng said casually, "it seems a little."


    The headmaster was speechless, as if he could speak a little? Please, this is the third-order best pill. Even if Murong, who has studied alchemy all his life, has failed to refine it for three days, if anyone can refine it successfully, this alchemy is definitely the top in the world, okay!


    Tang Yajing smiled with an incredible color and said, "I heard you are a factotum disciple of the alchemy Academy. Did you learn it when you were a factotum?"


    Wu Feng saw her question, his attitude was much more serious immediately, nodded slightly and said, "it''s true."


    Murong smiled bitterly and said, "are you an alchemy wizard? The Dragon elixir has been refined three times and failed. How long have you learned..."


    Wu Feng took a look at the bitter expression on her face and said calmly, "you haven''t mastered the heat three times, and it''s too early to put ''Alpaca grass''?"


    Murong was stunned and said in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Wu Feng understated the tunnel: "This dragon elixir has strong efficacy. The reason why it will fail when refining is either that the fire control ability is too poor, which will stimulate the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials at once, resulting in a paste, or that it will put ''Alpaca grass'' too early. Although this grass is the main material, its properties are dry and hot. If it is put in advance without reconciliation, it will certainly mix the properties of other auxiliary materials in a mess."


    Murong, stay.


    Wu Feng''s words were not bad at all. It was like seeing them with her own eyes. There was a storm in her heart. Did the boy in front of her really surpass himself in alchemy?


    The next leader and others were stunned when they saw Murong''s expression, and their eyes showed a look of horror.


    The headmaster opened his mouth and was ready to say something. Suddenly, a low rumble sounded, and the towering gate opened slowly

 Chapter 102

    Wu Feng and others looked at it in unison//// []


    Inside the huge gate, it was very spacious. It was a white jade square. It was boundless and could only be seen from a distance. Around the square, there were six huge bronze columns with ancient lines carved on them.


    In the middle, there is a tall stone platform, on which a huge white light column can be seen. It rises into the sky and flows into the clouds. The transpiration clouds wind around the light column and sink deep like a vortex.


    "Transmission array!"


    The headmaster and others were surprised when their eyes lit up.


    Whoosh!


    The leader''s figure flashed and burst out like streamer. Without saying anything, he rushed to the white light column.


    The middle-aged man in gold robe and others nearby reacted and immediately followed him, turning into streamers and galloping away.


    Murong and Tang Yajing looked at each other. Their faces were a little pale. In terms of speed, they were obviously not as good as the leader and others. At the moment, the transmission array leading to the fairy world was right in front of them, but they could never touch it


    Wu Feng''s figure suddenly flashed and appeared beside Tang Yajing. He gently hugged her small arrogant waist and whispered to Murong, "I''ll take her." after that, the figure flashed and sped away to the transmission array. The Silver Rainbow and lavender flying sword flew out of his sleeves and landed at his feet. The speed was much faster than the leader and others, and caught up with the naked eye.


    Tang Yajing came back and said in a hurry, "let me go. I don''t want to go to the fairy world without a master."


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned.


    Just then, there was a sudden explosion. In front of the white light column, a huge silver sword with a length of three feet swept across the leader and others.


    The power of this sword is extremely powerful. With the reaction of the leader and others, it didn''t dodge. It was knocked upside down and vomited blood.


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrank slightly and his body stopped immediately.


    I saw three figures suddenly jumping out of the side, a pale gold robe, and a golden scorching sun embroidered on the chest. The first one is a wonderful woman with a slender figure, white skin as snow, melon seed cheeks with a bit of natural charm, but there are strands of white hair between the temples. At the moment, she looks at the leader with a cold face and sneers and says, "you deserve to enter the Xiuxian Road!"


    In a flash, she galloped to the white light column with another man and woman around her.


    The headmaster''s mouth was stained with blood. She stared at the Miaoman woman and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of light silver blood essence, which fell on the green flute under her body. The flute immediately flew out and burst out with terrible harsh sounds and explosions.


    Bang Bang


    The air seemed to be blown open, and the harsh sound of the sonic boom shook the three people, as if they were shocked to their souls. When they woke up and prepared to deal with it, countless white silk suddenly jumped out of the green flute and wound around the three people.


    "Cold ice silk!" the Miaoman woman''s face changed and said, "this is the magic weapon of the old white crane. How could it fall into your hand."


    The headmaster''s hair was untidy, with a trace of ferocity on her face, and said, "no one can stop me!" when the cold ice entangled the three people, she immediately controlled her body method and rushed to the white light column.


    Wu Feng stood next to him and his eyes flashed. The Miaoman woman was the female devil who hijacked him at the beginning. Her innate strength in the later stage should not be underestimated. And the headmaster still has such magic weapons on him, which can bind the three of them.


    "Wu Changlao, if you have a chance, I hope you can take Xiaojing and leave together. With her qualifications, she will be able to break into fame in the immortal cultivation world!" Murong heard a voice from afar.


    Wu Feng looked back and saw that the woman was in tears.


    "Master!" Tang Yajing''s eyes were moist.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. He immediately lit Tang Yajing''s acupoints, hugged her and rushed to the white light column.


    "Thief boy!" the female devil also saw Wu Feng, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, the headmaster had taken the lead in coming to the high stage and was about to step into the white light column. Suddenly, the female devil snorted coldly and whispered a few spells. He saw that the three Zhang silver giant sword suddenly rotated and split towards the headmaster.


    "Giant sword array?" the headmaster''s face changed slightly. He immediately accelerated his body method and wanted to find a gap to rush over. However, the giant sword was so tightly waved that it blocked the whole path.


    "With your strength, you deserve to compete with me!" the female devil sneered.


    The headmaster''s face was ugly. She quickly clenched her teeth and summoned the green flute. A glimmer of tears flashed in her eyes. Then she showed a decisive color and suddenly threw the flute out.


    The female devil realized something and said angrily, "bastard!"


    Bang!


    The green flute hit the giant sword and burst into a huge energy shock.


    The three female demons bound by cold ice silk all turned red. They held back for a while and still vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The headmaster was also pale, but he rushed to the white light column immediately through the moment when the magic weapon exploded.


    The evil spirit flashed in the female devil''s eyes, opened her mouth and vomited. A dark red flying sword suddenly flew out, flashing like lightning.


    Poof!


    The headmaster''s chest burst with blood, and then a flame burned from her and turned into a fireman in a moment.


    She walked hard and touched the white light column, but she fell down after all.


    Wu Feng''s pupils narrowed. The flying sword spit out by the female devil''s head just now was as fast as lightning, more than two or three times faster than the Silver Rainbow flying sword. Even under the cover of God, it was difficult to react.


    As soon as the leader died, the cold ice immediately loosened. As soon as the female devil''s head resumed action, she immediately rushed to the white light column.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe and others looked at each other. He looked hesitant. Finally, he clenched his teeth and rushed to the white light column.


    "Death!" the female devil''s eyes flashed, and she opened her mouth and spit out the dark red flying sword, which roared and killed the middle-aged man in gold robe like a dragon lightning.


    "Not good!" the middle-aged man in golden robe immediately controlled his flying sword magic weapon to protect himself.


    Poof!


    The dark red flying sword flashed like an electric light. A blood thread appeared at the neck of the middle-aged man in the golden robe, and then the whole head slipped back. The incision was very neat, and the sword net in front of him collapsed and fell into countless pieces.


    Wu Feng''s heart sank. The quality of this flying sword was really extraordinary. It could easily break other magic weapons. Even his Silver Rainbow flying sword would be damaged.


    With the death of the golden robed middle-aged man, several other people were shocked and immediately wanted to escape, but they were easily killed by the dark red flying sword as soon as they turned around.


    The female devil killed all the people with a sword, then glanced at Wu Feng standing still, with some fear and warning in her eyes, then took off her sword and rushed to the white light column. Bang!


    The green flute hit the giant sword and burst into a huge energy shock.


    The three female demons bound by cold ice silk all turned red. They held back for a while and still vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The headmaster was also pale, but he rushed to the white light column immediately through the moment when the magic weapon exploded.


    The evil spirit flashed in the female devil''s eyes, opened her mouth and vomited. A dark red flying sword suddenly flew out, flashing like lightning.


    Poof!


    The headmaster''s chest burst with blood, and then a flame burned from her and turned into a fireman in a moment.


    She walked hard and touched the white light column, but she fell down after all.


    Wu Feng''s pupils narrowed. The flying sword spit out by the female devil''s head just now was as fast as lightning, more than two or three times faster than the Silver Rainbow flying sword. Even under the cover of God, it was difficult to react.


    As soon as the leader died, the cold ice immediately loosened. As soon as the female devil''s head resumed action, she immediately rushed to the white light column.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe and others looked at each other. He looked hesitant. Finally, he clenched his teeth and rushed to the white light column.


    "Death!" the female devil''s eyes flashed, and she opened her mouth and spit out the dark red flying sword, which roared and killed the middle-aged man in gold robe like a dragon lightning.


    "Not good!" the middle-aged man in golden robe immediately controlled his flying sword magic weapon to protect himself.


    Poof!


    The dark red flying sword flashed like an electric light. A blood thread appeared at the neck of the middle-aged man in the golden robe, and then the whole head slipped back. The incision was very neat, and the sword net in front of him collapsed and fell into countless pieces.


    Wu Feng''s heart sank. The quality of this flying sword was really extraordinary. It could easily break other magic weapons. Even his Silver Rainbow flying sword would be damaged.


    With the death of the golden robed middle-aged man, several other people were shocked and immediately wanted to escape, but they were easily killed by the dark red flying sword as soon as they turned around.


    The female devil killed all the people with a sword, then glanced at Wu Feng standing still, with some fear and warning in her eyes, then took off her sword and rushed to the white light column.

 Chapter 103

    Wu Feng''s face is gloomy. Without this dark red flying sword, he can still fight. With many magic weapons, he may not have no hope of winning.


    If you attack rashly now, you will not only have no hope of winning, but also lose the magic weapon in your hand. If there are other forces behind you and there is no magic weapon for self-defense, you will almost die!


    Seeing that the female devil''s head was about to enter the transmission channel, suddenly, a dark red flying sword galloped over and fell from the sky. When his head was cut in front of the white light column, Sen Han''s sword Qi cut down, leaving faint traces on the high platform.


    The first three of the female demons looked back as soon as their faces changed.


    I saw seven figures falling behind the huge door. At the head was a woman as beautiful as a fairy. Her body was slender, her skin was as fat, and her thin eyebrows were as light as green. She was a little soft. Behind her, there was a girl in a pink gauze skirt. Her eyebrows were six or seven points similar to the girl in front, and a red damask was wrapped around her waist, which was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "It''s her!" Wu Feng saw the first woman, and her pupils contracted slightly.


    This woman is actually the woman in the picture!


    The girl behind the woman is the peach blossom Valley girl who was transmitted with Wu Feng. At the moment, she also appears here.


    "It''s you!" the peach blossom Valley girl was stunned when she saw Wu Feng. She immediately raised her eyebrows, looked angry and clenched her pink fist.


    "Hum, you bitch, also want to compete with me?" the female devil saw the woman in the picture scroll, a haze flashed on her face and sneered.


    "Can''t I rob you?" the woman in the painting looked down at her coldly, with some ridicule in her eyes, as if there was something in her words.


    The female devil''s face was green with iron when she heard the speech, and her palm slapped fiercely. The dark red flying sword ejected and collided with the dark red flying sword.


    The two flying swords look like ordinary ones, and the quality is almost the same. Now, under the fierce collision, they rub out bursts of hot sparks, and they fight equally!


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes. The woman in the painting should be the leader of peach blossom valley. She could even tie with the female devil. In this way, when the two people ran out, he might not have no chance to take advantage of it.


    Immediately, he slipped back to one side.


    Just as Wu Feng was about to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, suddenly a clear voice came: "Mom, kill this man first. He is the thief I told you about!"


    The peach blossom Valley master, who was fighting, glanced at Wu Feng quickly. A cold light flashed in his black jade eyes and said in a low voice: "Ma Gu, sixth lady, you go and kill this man!"


    "Yes!" two old women in palace clothes flew out behind her, both of whom rushed around Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng screamed in his heart to die. He immediately took out the black tripod and shrouded himself and Tang Yajing in it. If they didn''t have the magic weapon of dark red flying sword, they couldn''t break the black tripod for a while.


    At this time, with his mind shrouded, Wu Feng saw the female devil leading the two people behind him, fighting with the Lord of peach blossom valley.


    The Lord of peach blossom Valley brought six people and divided two to attack Wu Feng. At the moment, he led the three people to fight with the female devil''s head, which pushed the female devil''s head into the downwind.


    The female devil had fought with the leader before and consumed most of her spiritual power. At the moment, she was gradually forced into the downwind in the fierce fight.


    Where''s another one?


    Wu Feng was suddenly stunned.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Dong!


    The black tripod suddenly trembled, as if it had been hit by a mountain, shaking violently, and the buzzing sound of sonic boom stirred in the tripod.


    Wu Feng was surprised and hurriedly sealed Tang Yajing''s ears with spiritual power. Rao was so. The woman was still white with the fluctuation of the sonic boom.


    "Tortoise, come out, come out!" a clear voice shouted outside.


    As soon as Wu Feng heard this, he remembered that it was the voice of the peach blossom Valley girl. His heart was filled with anger. With a big hand, he suddenly lifted the black tripod and put Tang Yajing in. Then he summoned a Silver Rainbow and a lavender flying sword and killed the two old women in three.


    When the two old women saw Wu Feng leaving the black tripod, they immediately mercilessly attacked. What the old woman on the left used was a Golden Whip. When it was waved, it circled like a Golden Snake and was very flexible. They fought with three flying swords. For a time, no one could help but lose who.


    The other old woman controlled a silver flying sword, rolled up and down, and fought with three flying swords.


    Whoosh!


    A green black flying claw suddenly came from behind Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. He immediately called out the black ruler in his sleeve, magnified it three times, and resisted the key behind him at the critical moment.


    The bluish black flying claw swept the black ruler and left a faint claw mark on it.


    Wu Feng''s face sank and looked up. He saw the girl in peach blossom Valley looking at him proudly, with a smile on her small face.


    Wu Feng''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and his fingers flicked. He released the disc gear and flame Throwing Knife, hit them left and right, and flew to the peach blossom Valley girl.


    "Little Lord, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    The two old women were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Wu Feng still had so many magic weapons.


    The peach blossom Valley girl also changed her face. She immediately disappeared out of thin air. When she appeared again, she was ten feet away.


    Wu Feng was about to pursue, and the voice of the peach blossom Valley master suddenly sounded: "Xiang''er, you go first, come on!"


    Wu Feng looked sideways and saw the female devil head fighting with the master of peach blossom valley. Both sides wanted to rush into the transmission array first, but if anyone was a little closer, he would be forced back by the other party, and he couldn''t go in at all. If he forced his head down, he was afraid that he would be killed by several magic weapons before he went in.


    The peach blossom Valley Girl hesitated and said, "what about you?"


    The leader of peach blossom Valley shouted, "I''ll come later. Hurry in, hurry!"


    The peach blossom Valley Girl bit her teeth and looked at Wu Feng with hatred. Then her figure flashed in front of the white light column.


    "Evil seed, don''t think about it!" the female devil''s head roared, her eyes were glowing with blood, and the dark red flying sword in her hand broke out a powerful momentum, setting off a blood red sword spirit.


    The sword Qi swept through, and the three leaders of peach blossom Valley snorted and took a few steps back.


    The peach blossom Valley girl was a flash, and suddenly disappeared. When she appeared again, she was already standing in the white light column.


    "Old witch, hum!" the peach blossom Valley girl made a face and stuck out her tongue. The next moment, her body disappeared and was transported away.


    The female devil''s face was iron blue and the veins on her jade neck protruded. It was obviously angry by the "old witch".


    The leader of peach blossom Valley smiled at the female devil and said, "children always like to tell the truth. They can''t teach well. Don''t mind, elder martial sister."


    "Bitch, go to hell!" the female devil was furious and rushed madly with a dark red flying sword.


    Wu Feng looked at the white light column and narrowed his eyes. The disc gear and flame Throwing Knife in his hand immediately killed the two old women.


    "Die!"


    The two old women were shocked and prepared to escape. However, Wu Feng directly controlled the flying sword, shrouded one person first, and then controlled the lavender flying sword and Yinhong flying sword to kill the other person!


    Then, the black tripod was opened and the six magic weapons were chopped down. The old woman inside was directly divided into two bodies before she could show her escape skill.


    Without half a pause, Wu Feng recalled the black tripod, took the magic weapons of the two old women, put them in the black tripod, and then pasted other magic weapons such as flame Throwing Knife, Silver Rainbow flying sword, lavender flying sword, disk gear and black ruler into the black tripod.


    Then, he manipulated the black tripod to envelop himself and Tang Yajing. His spiritual power was frantically injected into the tripod and rushed frantically to the white light column!


    The female devil head and the peach blossom Valley master were surprised. The peach blossom Valley master immediately controlled the dark red flying sword and chopped at the black tripod.


    The female devil''s eyes flashed, and the dark red flying sword in her hand flashed, and she killed the Lord of peach blossom valley.


    Poof!


    When the black tripod was cut by the dark red flying sword, half of the tripod body was split into two. If the other half was not connected together, it would be divided into two.


    In addition to the black tripod, the disc gear and lavender flying sword inside were split and directly divided into two parts. In the middle, Wu Feng''s shoulder was wiped by this sword, and the blood light bloomed, almost splitting the whole arm.


    Wu Feng clenched his teeth, and all his spiritual power erupted like a volcano, and suddenly rushed into the white light column!


    Whoosh!


    I''m in.


    Several other magic weapons collided and could not stop the black tripod. The black tripod directly broke into the white light column.


    At the same time, the peach blossom Valley master''s body suddenly trembled, and a blood thread slowly emerged from the middle of his forehead, dividing his body into two. She opened her mouth and her eyes were full of fear. At last, she didn''t say a word. Her delicate body fell to the sky. She was split by a sword, and her internal organs splashed everywhere.


    "Dead! Finally dead!" the female devil looked at the body of the peach blossom Valley master, and her eyes showed almost crazy joy. She immediately turned back and was ready to rush to the white light column, but she saw the black tripod inside, which flashed away and disappeared.


    At the same time, the white light column suddenly narrowed, and the light gradually converged. Finally, the huge white light column only turned into little crystal light and disappeared, leaving only a lonely high platform and a messy battlefield under the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    The next volume is the immortal world. Hoo, the real big stage

 Chapter 104

    Buzz! Buzz!


    Wu Feng was shaking all over.


    Severe pain filled the whole body, his body seemed to be torn, and the hot pain affected every nerve.


    Vaguely, suddenly a woman said something. I don''t know if he was seriously injured. He couldn''t hear what he said.


    Wu Feng looked hard, his sight was blurred, and he could only see the outline of a woman.


    Is that her?


    The nose seemed to float the familiar fragrance. He relaxed in his heart, and then felt that his lips were broken by a small light hand. The warm liquid flowed into the body along his lips. With the flow of the liquid, the severe pain all over seemed to be relieved.


    Then a heavy sense of fatigue came.


    Wu Feng fell asleep.


    Youyou doesn''t know how long it has been. Wu Feng sometimes wakes up and sometimes faints. Every time he woke up, he felt severe pain in his body, but every time the pain was so painful that he almost cried out, he would have a gentle little hand to fill him with the warm liquid.


    day in and day out.


    Gradually, Wu Feng woke up for a longer and longer time. During this time, he wanted to open his eyes and look, but his sight was still blurred and couldn''t see the things around him.


    On one occasion, he heard the woman say a few words. These times, he heard them clearly. It was not that he was seriously injured, but that he really didn''t understand what they said!


    At this time, Wu Feng also knew that the woman was not her.


    Thinking of this, although he wanted to get up and ask immediately, he was in severe pain and couldn''t move his fingers. He had to close his eyes and wait.


    Another six days.


    Wu Feng felt that the injury seemed to recover a lot. He tried to mobilize the spiritual power in his body. He immediately felt that most of the spiritual power dissipated, leaving only a trace.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he didn''t know what happened during his transmission, the key is to restore his strength first anyway. He didn''t have enough Qi. Relying on this little spiritual power, he slowly repaired his body injury.


    Through the repair, Wu Feng was surprised to find that his body was torn apart, and his fingers, heart, internal organs, bones and other organs were full of cracks, just like... Like a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Is there something wrong with the transmission?" a trace of panic appeared in Wu Feng''s heart. "My body is so strong that I have landed in such a field, so she..."


    He can''t imagine that he killed her himself?


    His mind was complicated, and he finally decided to think about it after he recovered.


    A month later.


    Wu Feng woke up and opened his eyes. He saw that it was an old house. There were hats, firewood knives and kettle on the wall. The furnishings were very simple.


    With a squeak, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful girl came, dressed in linen clothes, very simple, but her eyes were very bright.


    When she saw Wu Feng on the bed, she was surprised and said in surprise, "are you awake? Great!" she turned and ran out of the house.


    A moment later, he came back again, followed by an old man with a white beard.


    The old man looks over 80 years old, but his face is ruddy, his back is straight, and he walks fast without any difficulty.


    The old man came to the house and saw Wu Feng looking at him. He immediately said a word of joy.


    This is very astringent. Wu Feng has never heard of it. As soon as he meditates, he transmits it to the old man and says, "where is this?"


    If it is sound transmission, whether people or monsters, as long as they have intelligence, they can understand each other''s meaning, not limited to the gap of language.


    When the old man heard his voice, he was stunned, looked at Wu Feng in surprise, and opened his mouth and said a word, as if asking something.


    Wu Fengning glanced at his temple and saw that it was bulging up high. He woke up immediately and said, "just recite in your heart, I can hear it."


    The old man stared at his lips tightly. When he heard the message, his eyes lit up and showed some surprise. He hurriedly took the girl next to him and knelt down together. The message said, "see you, young master. If you don''t receive well, please forgive me."


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment, and even said, "I don''t dare. You get up first. Can you tell me where this is?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and still pulled the girl slowly up. The originally straight back was gently bent up at the moment, and respectfully preached, "Sir, this is Longjia village."


    "Longjia village?" Wu Feng had never heard of it. He immediately asked, "what''s the name of this continent? Is there any famous cultivation sect nearby?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment and carefully preached: "elder, aren''t you from Huayang sect? Moreover, we don''t dare to be called the mainland, but Tianyang Island, one of the three thousand islands."


    "Three thousand islands?" Wu Feng was stunned. Was he on the sea?


    He pondered and said, "do you have any historical records and allusions here?"


    The old man seemed to understand Wu Feng''s idea and immediately said, "yes, sir, wait a minute. I''ll get it for you."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    The old man immediately whispered a few words to the girl. When the girl heard this, her face immediately changed and looked at Wu Feng in surprise, but she soon realized that it was impolite. Her face turned red and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    The old man gave a few instructions and told Wu fenggong to step down.


    Wu Feng looked at the girl and was surprised to see that she stood rigidly aside and was very nervous.


    This is the immortal world?


    A few days ago, his body had recovered almost. With the repair of spiritual power and his own flesh and blood, he was very strong. From that fragmented state, he gradually bonded together, and the cracks on his bones had been healed and could move freely.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the aura here was really strong. Even the Tiankeng he had stayed in was less than one tenth of that here.


    Speaking of Tiankeng, he remembered the woman in the stone. He didn''t know what to do after she was taken back by the female devil.


    He vaguely felt that the woman in the stone had a great origin and was by no means simple.


    Perhaps, when he has a chance to go back in the future, he can see this woman again, but it is impossible to go back in a short time.


    While Wu Feng was meditating, the old man had come back, holding a large stack of books in his hand, followed by a refined middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw Wu Feng on the bed and nodded respectfully.


    The old man held the book and preached to Wu Feng respectfully: "Sir, here are the historical books and allusions of the village. The younger generation also invited the students of the school to teach the elder how to read."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "let him come."


    The old man immediately said a few words to the elegant middle-aged man. The middle-aged man showed a flattered smile on his face. He went to Wu Feng, bent down and nodded, waiting for orders.


    Wu Feng sent a message to him and said, "close your eyes and don''t open them no matter what happens."


    The elegant middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He even said, "I''ll obey."


    When Wu Feng closed his eyes, he gently reached out and touched his forehead. His mind penetrated into it and performed soul searching. A moment later, he loosened his palm and said, "OK."


    The elegant middle-aged man and the old man, as well as the girl next to them, were surprised.


    Wu Feng glanced at the three and said, "step back first and come in two hours later."


    The old man was surprised and said, "elder, can you speak?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    The old man suddenly realized that his questions were very disrespectful, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. He didn''t dare to say more. He immediately took the girl and the elegant middle-aged man and left the house.


    After the three went out, Wu Feng immediately looked through these historical records. Through soul searching, he soon mastered the language and words here. In addition, he didn''t explore the rest of the elegant middle-aged man.


    ¡­¡­


    A new chapter was supposed to be written last night, but if you want to be more careful, you''ll think more about it and make it up tomorrow

 Chapter 105

    A moment later, Wu Feng put down the book and showed a trace of enlightenment in his eyes.


    This is indeed the immortal world. The 3000 islands mentioned by the old man are not in the sea, but a small continent suspended in the starry sky.


    Although it is called "island"!


    But the area of each island is far larger than the mainland where Wu Feng lives, which is unimaginable. On Tianyang island alone, there are dozens of mortal dynasties and thousands of Xiuzhen sects, large and small. Longjia village is the people of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    The eastern Tang Dynasty is located in the west of Tianyang Island, ranking in the middle among many dynasties. The territory in charge can accommodate hundreds of millions of people and prosper. The Huayang sect mentioned by the old man is the National School of the eastern Tang Dynasty!


    Every year in the eastern Tang Dynasty, a large number of spirit stones are paid to Huayang sect. In the eastern Tang Dynasty, even royal children are eager to enter Huayang sect for cultivation.


    There are few records about Huayang sect, but it is mentioned that there are immortals living in it and teaching magic.


    "It seems that if I want to practice, I can only enter Huayang sect." Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled and called the old man outside the house in.


    As soon as the old man entered the room, he said respectfully, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Wu Feng said softly, "you saved me?"


    The old man said, "I saw the elder fall from the sky and brought him back. I thought the elder would die directly because of such a heavy injury, but I didn''t expect that the elder survived miraculously. It''s really powerful."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. When he woke up, he recognized that the warm liquid he drank every day was made of a herb containing very light aura. Without this warm liquid, he would not recover, even if he survived.


    "Did you see that I fell from the sky?" asked Wu Feng.


    The old man hurriedly said, "yes."


    Wu Feng touched his chin and thought deeply. It seems that the transmission array is also transmitted randomly. Although it is transmitted to the immortal world, it is not fixed in a certain position, either in the sky, in the soil, or in the rock.


    He''s fine. If Tang Yajing


    Thinking of this, he felt a little worried and hoped that there would be no accident to this woman. Otherwise, he would really regret it.


    "Where are my clothes?" Wu Feng asked the old man as soon as he pondered.


    The old man respectfully said, "the elder''s clothes are ordinary cloth. They have long been broken and stained with blood. They have been discarded by the small ones. What the elder is looking for are some of your magic weapons." then he went to a cabinet next to him and took out some things.


    Wu Fengning looked at it. It was Silver Rainbow flying sword and other magic weapons.


    When he raised his hand, these magic weapons lit up, flew towards him and landed at his hand.


    "Is the black tripod broken?" Wu Feng looked at the only half of the black tripod and sighed. The tripod made a lot of credit for him. Unexpectedly, it was damaged in the end.


    In addition, the dark purple flying sword was also broken and became a waste treasure, which needs a lot of materials to repair.


    There are only three intact magic weapons left: Silver Rainbow flying sword, golden ring and flame Throwing Knife. The others have been seriously damaged, including black ruler, which is also full of cracks.


    Wu Feng sighed in his heart. He untied these broken magic weapons and made them become ownerless. Then he threw them to the old man and said, "they are for you. Although they are broken, they are far better than any refined iron weapons. You throw some of them to the refining shop in the city as a reward, which is enough to repair one of them and repay your kindness."


    The old man was overjoyed and said, "senior, this, this..."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "don''t call me that. You are still my life-saving benefactor. What wish do you have? If I can help you, I will help you achieve it!"


    The old man said, "really? I''d like to see if my granddaughter has a spirit bone."


    "Spirit bone?" Wu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    He had heard of it before, and learned from the old man''s previous history books that this spiritual bone is something that the immortal world attaches great importance to, called "potential"!


    If you have spirit bones, you have the potential to cultivate immortals!


    People without spiritual bones are doomed to be mortals. Of course, those who spend a lot of pills like Wu Feng are not among them.


    Some people''s spiritual bones are very small, such as a finger, while others are the skeleton of half the body. They are all spiritual bones! The larger the spirit bone, the higher the potential of nature. And the spirit bone is divided into different characteristics.


    Some spiritual bones naturally contain fire power. Such people will practice very fast in the Dharma formula of fire. Some people are wind spirit bones, thunder spirit bones, Earth Spirit bones and so on.


    Of course, there are very few people who can have spiritual bones with two different characteristics. Such people are called genius!


    "OK." Wu Feng nodded and agreed.


    The old man was very excited and said, "the little one is going to invite his granddaughter in now." then he left the house immediately and returned a moment later, followed by the previous girl. The faint fragrance on the girl was very familiar. It was the person who had been giving him medicine when Wu Feng was unconscious.


    Seeing Wu Feng, the woman looked nervous and nervous. She looked down at her toes and was very restrained.


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of softness. He swept his mind and went directly into the woman''s body and looked at it quickly.


    "Spirit bone!" Wu Feng immediately saw a water blue spirit bone at her pelvis, about the size of two fingers.


    "Shuiling bone." Wu Feng looked up at the woman, with a smile in his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes widened, his voice trembled with excitement and said, "elder, did you just say that the little girl has a spiritual bone?"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The old man looked at the girl with ecstasy on his face and hugged her in his arms. After half a ring, he thought of something and said to Wu Fenglian, "thank you, master!"


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter."


    For ordinary people, it is really difficult to check whether a person has spiritual bones, but in the eyes of the congenital strong, it only needs a sweep of God''s mind to know.


    The difference of one realm can defeat thousands of mortals.


    "Thank you, master." the old man urged the girl.


    The girl blushed and said shyly, "thank you, master." she seems to know how the innate strong see the spiritual bones.


    Wu Feng coughed softly and said, "if you two have nothing to do, go out first."


    The old man reacted and immediately pulled the girl away.


    Wu Feng lay down again and continued to close his eyes to restore his strength. Now he can only barely carry out activities and has not fully recovered. He must continue to recuperate here for some time.


    Time passed and half a month passed.


    The old and young often come to see Wu Feng and bring him herbs and food.


    Early in the morning, Wu Feng was practicing. Suddenly, there was a violent sound of horse hoofs and bursts of drinking and scolding outside the house.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and pondered. He still got out of bed, put on a set of linen clothes prepared by the old man, pushed the door and walked out.


    The light, penetrating through the door, is particularly dazzling.

 Chapter 106

    "Robber!"


    "Here comes the robber!"


    "Hide the woman, come on!"


    Wu Feng looked out of the house.


    I saw houses around me. The crowd ran through the houses in a panic. Some of the young women hurried to the house and closed the doors and windows.


    Some young strong men rushed to the middle of the village.


    "Yes, sir." a girl hurried to her.


    Wu Feng recognized her as the granddaughter of the old man and frowned, "will there be robbers here? Does the eastern Tang Dynasty care?"


    The girl was worried, but she immediately replied: "our Longjia village lives in the wilderness outside the city. Only by paying the fee, the officers and soldiers in the city will come and clean up symbolically. The officials and bandits have no effect at all, but don''t worry, elder. Our village has an agreement with the robbers. They just come to collect protection fees and won''t kill people."


    "You don''t give the protection fee to the city, but to the robbers?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    The girl smiled bitterly and said, "the fees in the city are too expensive. It is difficult to pay for a long time with the income of our village, and the fees charged by robbers are much lower."


    Wu Feng realized it.


    "Senior, I, I''ll go to avoid it first." the girl blushed and shouted.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "OK." then he turned aside and let the door open.


    The girl immediately jumped in.


    Wu Feng covered up the door and followed the crowd to the middle of the village. He saw a large number of people gathered here, all young men, and some old women in their 60s.


    In the middle of the crowd, there were several figures sitting on horseback, looking arrogant and condescending, looking down on a group of villagers. They had a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Everyone was carrying a short knife, with a strong body, exposed muscles, and covered with ferocious wounds like earthworms.


    "Old man, where''s the money?" the first middle-aged horse bandit said coldly.


    In front of his horse, an old man trembled, took out a money bag, handed it to the middle-aged horse bandit and said respectfully, "please accept it."


    The middle-aged horse bandit took the money bag, weighed it, and sneered: "this year''s silver will be 30% more!"


    "What!" the villagers burst into an uproar and showed their anger.


    The middle-aged horse bandit glanced at them and said coldly, "why, don''t you want to make friends?"


    The crowd was silent at once.


    After hesitating for a while, the village head took another purse out of his arms and said, "Sir, this is my last possession. Please show mercy."


    The middle-aged horse bandit took it, weighed it, and said with satisfaction, "OK, brothers, go back!" as soon as he patted the horse on the head and drove the horse away from the village, the other horse bandits followed closely and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Damn robber!"


    "Insatiable greed!"


    "If there is a person with spiritual bones in our village, you will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    After the robbers left, the villagers immediately roared angrily.


    Just then, the village head suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "everyone be quiet. I have something to announce."


    Everyone calmed down and stared at his thin body.


    Although he was asked for more money, the village head''s face was not depressed, but full of excitement and excitement. Lang said: "ladies and gentlemen, in our Longjia village, finally there is an immortal with spiritual bones! This is the hope of our Longjia village!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was boiling. Everyone looked at the village head in amazement, full of excitement, excitement, loss, doubt and so on.


    "She is long Xinger." the village grew up and said.


    "It''s her!"


    "It''s Apricot!"


    "Village head, is it true?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The village head smiled and said, "some time ago, Lao Leng saved a man from outside. Everyone should know that to tell you the truth, this man is an immortal! Under his identification, it was found that long Xinger has spiritual bones!"


    "What!"


    "That man is an immortal!"


    "God, I said that the man''s body was so badly damaged that he didn''t die. He must not be an ordinary person!"


    Everyone was excited. When Wu Feng was brought back by the old man, many people in the village had seen it. Now when the village head said it, they immediately believed it.


    Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the status of an immortal would cause so many people''s boiling and expectation.


    In his opinion, cultivating immortals is a long way, and there is the possibility of death at any time. It is full of intrigues and intrigues, which is not necessarily better than these ordinary people.


    At this time, several people noticed Wu Feng and immediately sounded a cry of surprise. Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Feng outside the crowd.


    Wu Feng looked at them in silence.


    "Immortal!"


    Everyone shouted, but they all knelt down and looked at Wu Feng excitedly.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. With a wave of his hand, his spiritual power swept out of his body, lifted everyone''s body and said, "you don''t have to do this. You are all my saviors."


    "Immortal, do you see if I have a spirit bone?"


    "Immortal, ask for advice!"


    The villagers were excited one by one.


    The village head squeezed out of the crowd, walked to Wu Feng and said respectfully: "see you, elder. I have a request. I hope you can escort xing''er to the city. There is a martial arts school of Huayang sect that recruits disciples. With xing''er''s qualification, it fully meets the conditions of Huayang sect. If xing''er is lucky to be accepted by Huayang sect, I will thank you for your kindness in the future."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, waved his hand and said, "this is a small matter, not worth mentioning."


    The village head said happily, "so, did you agree?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. Just as he wanted to have a try, if he could enter Huayang sect, he would naturally practice like a fish in water.


    If you practice alone, no matter what experience you have, you will inevitably be limited.


    Joining a good sect and worshiping a good master is the quickest way to cultivate immortals.


    "I don''t know when to start?" Wu Feng asked.


    The village head immediately said, "I''ll start in three days. What do you think, elder?"


    Wu Feng thought about the cableway: "OK." he thought a little, and then said, "could you please let the whole village come, and I can help everyone to see if he has a spirit bone."


    "Really?" the village head could hardly believe his ears and looked at Wu Feng excitedly.


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The village head was ecstatic and said, "thank you, elder. I''ll gather everyone right away."


    When others heard this, they all looked at Wu Feng in surprise.


    Before long, everyone in the village gathered together and looked forward to Wu Feng. They were nervous and nervous.


    This is a moment to determine their fate.


    If you have a spirit bone, you will fly for nine days.


    On the contrary, it is a mediocre life.


    Wu Feng looked at all the people quickly. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "none."


    The village head stood beside him. Hearing this, his face was a little ugly. Then he forced to smile and said, "yes, after all, how few people have spiritual bones. Thank God we can have an apricot in our village."


    The others smiled bitterly and felt a little depressed.


    "Well, let''s go back," said the village elder.


    Everyone dispersed with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 107

    Three days later.


    Wu Feng followed the girl long Xinger, accompanied by several strong villagers, and rode in an old ox cart to the nearby city.


    This city is called Luoxian city.


    It is said that a banished immortal once visited the city and carved a few words under the stone tablet. Later, he was honored as Luoxian. This city is a big city in the eastern Tang Dynasty. It has a martial arts school of Huayang sect, which specializes in recruiting all kinds of potential people.


    I drove along the official road. Although I passed some wild hills on the way, there were no monsters, but there were many powerful bandits.


    "How long is the journey?" Wu Feng asked a strong man who was driving the cow.


    The strong man turned back and said respectfully, "it will take at least seven days to report to the immortal. If it is a carriage, it will only take three days. However, horses are very expensive. There was one in the village before, but later he died of old age."


    Wu Feng: "


    The girl long Xinger''s pretty face was full of excitement. She winked at Wu Feng and said, "senior, I heard that immortals can fly. Is this true?"


    Wu Feng looked at her yearning expression, smiled and said, "yes, you may be able to do it in less than three years when you enter Huayang sect."


    "Three years..." the girl showed a cluster of eyebrows, which seemed a little slow.


    Wu Feng smiled, then closed his eyes and practiced quietly.


    After this period of time, the injury in his body has almost healed, and he has a faint feeling that he has broken through to the second layer of the Qi introduction period.


    However, in this fairy world, there is no saying of congenital environment, but called Qi inducing period!


    There are nine layers in the air entrainment period, and the strong in the late congenital period is equivalent to three layers in the air entrainment period. In the ruins where Wufeng originally lived, due to the lack of aura, it is already very limited to reach the third floor of the air diversion period. Of course, if the qualification is amazing, there may not be no chance to reach the fourth floor of the air diversion period.


    In the immortal world, it is different.


    There is a perfect cultivation system, as well as various Dharma formulas, Taoist methods, etc. in addition, there is sufficient aura, and there are a large number of fairy grass and spiritual medicines for cultivation. It is not difficult to reach the third level of Qi introduction period.


    With meditation, Wu Feng could obviously feel that the spiritual power in his body was growing. The spiritual Qi between heaven and earth was constantly absorbed into his body like a thick fog. After compression, it turned into a spiritual power like running water.


    This speed is no less than cultivating in Tiankeng.


    Seven days passed.


    On the way, several people met two groups of bandits, but they were all solved by Wu Feng. Most of these bandits are acquired. Although they are unmatched compared with ordinary people, they are as fragile as paper in front of Wu Feng.


    Seeing that Wu Feng easily killed the two gangs of bandits, the accompanying strong men and long Xinger were both envious and respected.


    In particular, long Xinger yearns for the world of immortals in her heart.


    When you come to Luoxian City, you can see from a distance that there are all kinds of vendors near the official road about ten miles outside the city. After you come here, the flow of people nearby has increased significantly. There are people in all kinds of clothes walking, some like scholars who rush to the exam, and some like martial arts in the Jianghu.


    Wu Feng also saw that someone flying with a sword in the sky flew directly to the city.


    The wind of the imperial sword also caused a large number of people to look up and watch, full of envy.


    The wall of Luoxian city is towering and stands like a huge mountain. Not only Wu Feng, but also long Xinger and others are amazed.


    The strong man who drove the car once came to the gate of the city, drove the old ox cart skillfully, paid a few liang of silver and went to the middle of the city.


    "Elder, are we going directly to Huayang martial arts school?" the strong man who drove the car turned back and asked Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng nodded.


    With a simple and honest smile, the strong man immediately drove an old ox cart to the bustling street.


    The streets of Luoxian city are very clean, spacious and magnificent. There are restaurants, shops and other buildings on both sides. They are built in an extraordinary style, which makes the girls and several others look at them one after another and marvel.


    Soon, after turning a few streets, several people came to a huge mansion. Looking from a distance, there was a plaque hanging on the house - Huayang martial arts school!


    "Wait here." Wu Feng glanced at the martial arts school and waved to the girl. Long Xinger jumped out of the old ox cart and followed Wu Feng.


    The strong man and others dared not disobey orders and stood respectfully aside.


    Wu Feng led the girl to the martial arts school and was immediately stopped by two bodyguards. Both of them were the strong ones the day after tomorrow. One of the square faced youth said, "are you here to join our Huayang sect, or something else?"


    "Join huayangzong." Wu Feng said briefly.


    "Well, come with me to examine the hall." the square faced youth nodded slightly and said, "if you don''t have spiritual bones, you''re not qualified to join. Should you know that?"


    Wu Feng frowned slightly, nodded and didn''t speak.


    Without much thought, the square faced youth turned and took them to the inside of the martial arts school. The martial arts school was very spacious and luxurious. In the middle was a secluded blue stone plank road with flower beds on both sides. They bypassed several buildings and came to a gray black building. The first building was written with three words: assessment hall!


    The square faced youth took Wu Feng to the front of the hall and explained his intention to a bodyguard at the door. The bodyguard looked at Wu Feng and turned to report.


    A moment later, the bodyguard came back and said to Wu Feng, "please follow me."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and took the girl in. Long Xinger had never seen such a solemn scene. Her face was a little nervous and nervous. She subconsciously stood close to Wu Feng.


    When I came to the hall, I dressed up the same splendidly. Above the hall was written in black ink: Yang!


    Under this word, an old man with white hair leaned against the chair and narrowed his eyes as if he were resting. The bodyguard took Wu Feng to him and whispered, "elder, here comes the man."


    The old man raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at Wu Feng. He looked at the girl and paused for a while, then nodded and said, "yes, is it a spirit bone or a water spirit bone, which is qualified to join."


    Long Xinger''s face was happy, and her bright eyes blinked with joy.


    The old man suddenly showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He looked up and down at Wu Feng and said, "there is no spiritual bone. Unexpectedly, he has cultivated to the first level of Qi introduction period?"


    Wu Feng was calm on the surface, but he was secretly shocked in his heart. His mind was close to the third floor of the Qi inducing realm, but under the scanning of the old man''s mind just now, he felt a terrible mind like a flood and beast, which was far better than himself.


    This old man is not amazing. His strength is at least six or seven floors above the Qi inducing realm, and even a strong man of ghost fairy level.


    "I was lucky to eat some spirit grass, so I reached it." Wu Feng whispered.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Wu Feng as if he were examining. After a while, he nodded and said, "you are not qualified to join this sect."


    Wu Feng''s heart sank.


    Hearing this, long Xinger was surprised and looked at Wu Feng blankly.


    "However, if you like, you can come to our sect to be a factotum disciple, manage the medicine field, or raise spirit beasts." the old man took back his eyes and said lazily.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and he was silent for a moment before he said, "I do."


    The old man smiled as if he had expected that he would agree. He immediately threw away two tokens, one in bronze and the other in dark. On them, there was a word engraved: Yang!


    "This is your identity token. If you lose it, remember to make it up. Now you can stay in the martial arts school for a while. In two days, someone in the sect will come and take you with you." the old man said calmly.


    Wu Feng put away the dark token and nodded, "thank you."


    The old man closed his eyes and waved at will.


    Wu Feng immediately took long Xinger and left the hall together. The bodyguard at the door seemed to hear the old man''s words and immediately said, "please follow me and arrange accommodation for you."

 Chapter 108

    In hospital.


    Wu Feng lives separately from long Xinger. At the moment, he sits cross legged on the bed in his house, showing a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a factotum disciple again. Is it the arrangement of fate?"


    "Anyway, cultivation is the most important. The external aura alone is so rich. The aura of Huayang sect must be more dense. Even if you are a factotum disciple and have such a good environment, you can double your cultivation."


    As soon as Wu Feng pondered, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation.


    Two days later.


    Suddenly, a whistling sound came over Wu Feng''s Hospital and stopped over the hospital. Wu Feng was surprised from his practice. He pinched his fingers and counted. When he knew that the time was coming, he quickly went out. He saw a small boat made of paper floating over the yard. On it stood a young man in red robe with a golden black embroidery thorn on his chest, which was very beautiful.


    "It''s you two, come up." the young man in red said calmly.


    Wu Feng immediately took long Xinger''s hand and flew to the boat. Looking carefully, the boat was really thin and fragile like paper.


    Long Xinger flew so high that she was pale with fear. When she stood on the boat, her legs were trembling and almost fell soft.


    "Don''t worry, the spirit paper boat is very strong. It''s easy to carry a hill." the red robed youth glanced at long Xinger and said calmly.


    Long Xinger''s face was pink and she bowed her head with shame.


    Wu Feng sat down at will and didn''t speak.


    The young man in red robe said, "sit still." then he raised his hand and led the boat away like a flying sword. The wind swept in and was resisted by a gang cover outside the boat. There was no leakage. He was very stable.


    After long Xinger adapted, she couldn''t help looking around curiously. Her watery eyes were full of shock and excitement.


    Wu Feng leaned casually on the boat and closed his eyes.


    The speed of the boat was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it left Luoxian city. This huge city became smaller and smaller in the eyes of the three people on the boat. Finally, it was only slapped big, and then it was covered by a big mountain.


    Half a day later, he crossed countless mountains and rivers and finally came to a continuous group of mountains. After coming here, Wu Feng obviously felt that the aura around him became dense, about two or three times that of the outside world.


    Looking around, the continuous mountains are surrounded by indifferent clouds, and the peaks are looming like sleeping giant beasts. Thousands of feet high waterfalls poured down from the peak, like jade dragons roaring, magnificent and magnificent.


    The sound of cranes came from the peak and echoed with the sound of water in the waterfall. It rang through thousands of miles, like a fairyland.


    On this mountain peak, the dark blue ancient trees are towering, and the huge vines are curling, like a wild forest, full of mystery and adventure.


    And in the hazy white fog, you can vaguely see many palaces built on the top of the mountains, which look like reality and fantasy, suspended like a mirage, people can''t believe their eyes.


    Wu Feng and long Xinger were stunned.


    This is Xianmen!


    Holy land of immortals!


    "Here we are," said the young man in red calmly.


    The boat sped away and came to the mountains. With the distance getting closer, Wu Feng could clearly see that there were bluestone roads built on these mountains, and some people dressed as servants were carrying water. There are also some people sitting cross legged in some flat squares, as if listening to a sermon.


    Wu Feng seems to have come to a magnificent world.


    This is the sect gate of the immortal world!


    Countless disciples gathered, all of them are talented and gifted.


    Listen to the Tao, consult scriptures and learn magic every day.


    Countless servants serve.


    There are also factotum disciples to help raise spiritual birds and cultivate spiritual fields.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and showed a trace of excitement in his eyes. This is the place of cultivation. He did not come wrong!


    At this time, the boat came to a peak and landed. In front of it was a Mountain Gate guarded by more than a dozen red robed disciples.


    The young man in red put the boat away and said to Wu Feng, "come with me."


    Wu Feng and others followed one after another.


    The young man in red robe came to the gate of the mountain, presented the bronze token, and then passed in smoothly. He went straight along the Qingshiban road to a palace on the top of the mountain. Then he turned back and said to Wu Feng, "I''ll take you to the factotum disciple''s yard first, and then the Presbyterian Council assigned you a post."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The young man in red took him into the palace. The hall was very spacious. Only an old man slept on his stomach and snored like thunder.


    The red robed youth said to Wu Feng, "when he wakes up, you can find him."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The young man in red didn''t say much, but said to long Xinger, "come with me."


    Long Xinger hesitated, looked at Wu Feng and said, "senior, I..."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, he will arrange you."


    When long Xinger heard the speech, he left with the young man in red robe.


    Wu Feng looked at the two of them leaving, then took back his eyes and looked around. He secretly praised that here is a palace responsible for the duties of factotum disciples. The degree of luxury is no less than that of the elder Hall of Zhuyin sect.


    A few hours later, the old man woke up. He listlessly raised his eyelids and said to Wu Feng, "are you a new factotum disciple?"


    Wu Feng nodded honestly.


    The old man said calmly, "how long have you been waiting?"


    Wu Feng said, "I haven''t calculated. It should be soon."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "in Huayang sect, factotum disciples have two duties, the first is to raise spiritual birds and the second is to plant herbs. Which do you like?"


    "Grow herbs." Wu Feng didn''t think about cableway.


    The old man smiled and said, "growing herbs is a good job. Ordinary factotum disciples can''t be assigned. However, for your sake of letting me sleep well, I''ll recommend one to you."


    Wu Feng was stunned and said, "thank you, master."


    The old man took out a thin book from the drawer and said, "your name."


    "Wu Feng."


    "Age."


    "Eighteen."


    The old man outlined a few strokes on the book, then took out a piece of white paper from his sleeve, wrote a few strokes on it, and folded the white paper into a paper crane.


    Strangely, the paper crane was stacked and moved like a living creature and flew out of the hall.


    "The East Gate fairy lacks a factotum disciple who grows spiritual grass. I''ve assigned you." the old man put down his book and said to Wu Feng, "I''ll send you there later. When the East Gate fairy comes, she will teach you how to grow spiritual grass. The East Gate fairy is an inner gate disciple with incomparable strength and respect. You must not neglect it. Otherwise, you will be expelled from the school or killed on the spot!"


    Wu Feng said in a low voice, "thank you for reminding me."


    "Well, go." the old man waved.


    Wu Feng said goodbye to him. When he came outside the hall, he saw a red robed Taoist boy waiting here and greeted him. He said, "Master Wu, let me take you to the spirit mountain of the fairy in the east gate and come with me." then he raised his hand and summoned a white paper boat.


    Wu Feng saw that the boat was the same as the previous red robed youth. His eyes flashed. Without asking more, he directly sat in the boat.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s true that my hand is disabled or how. It''s very slow to write. The fairy world is a big stage. Today, I rearranged the outline. The first one came out at 4 a.m. and was very ashamed.

 Chapter 109

    Among the mountains, the boat sped by. Before long, it came to a very beautiful mountain. The red robed Taoist boy took out a paper crane, which flew to the mountain like a bird.


    A moment later, Wu Feng saw a layer of sparkling light on the mountain.


    Seeing this, the Chipao Taoist boy drove the boat to the peak and landed on the spacious square on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a girl in red robe came into the distance and said, "is this the new factotum disciple?"


    The red robed Taoist boy nodded and smiled and said, "I gave him to you."


    The girl in red robe glanced at Wu Feng and nodded, "it''s OK. It has the foundation of the first floor of the Qi inducing realm. It''s barely able to grow the spirit field. Come with me." then she turned and walked to a hall.


    Chipao Tong said to Wu Feng, "Mr. Wu, goodbye." then he drove the boat and quickly left the mountain.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled. He followed the girl in red robe and soon came to the hall. He saw a large number of servants standing in the hall. Although they were dressed plainly, their clothes were all high-grade silk and satin.


    The girl seemed to be the leader here. She leaned casually on a master''s chair and said calmly: "this is a ''Lingyu formula''. You can cultivate yourself. If you don''t reach the first level in three years, you will be expelled. Do you understand?" she handed Wu Feng a thin book with the words "Lingyu formula" written on it.


    Wu Feng took a look after that. It was the water system magic among the five elements magic. He was surprised and said, "can you learn magic when a worker disciple?"


    The girl smiled and said, "it''s natural. Otherwise, how can you plant and raise the spirit field? Later, I''ll take you to the medicine field. There are eight people in charge of taking care of the medicine field. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the steward there."


    Wu Feng was surprised. Eight people took care of Yaotian? How large is the medicine field of the East Gate fairy?


    "From now on, you are the disciple of our east gate fairy. Don''t humiliate her outside. Otherwise, expel her! In addition, there are some other rules, which you can write down yourself." the girl threw him a yellow book with the words "East Gate rules" written on it.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly to himself, took the book and pretended to open it.


    The girl waved her hand and said, "don''t hurry. Let''s go to the medicine field with me first." she summoned a small paper boat and came outside the hall. When Wu Feng came up, she drove him away.


    A moment later, they came to the back mountain.


    Looking from a distance, the back mountain is in the shape of a terrace, and the water blue sky is reflected in the Lingtian, which is very spectacular and beautiful.


    Beside this spiritual field, there are several manors.


    The girl took Wu Feng to one of the manors and said loudly, "Xiao Zhang, come out."


    Xiao Zhang is not small, about 60 years old, but as soon as he came out, he nodded and bowed to the girl and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Miss Miao."


    "This is a newcomer. Teach him and tell him all the rules." the girl said calmly.


    Xiao Zhang glanced at Wu Feng and said with a smile, "yes, miss, don''t worry."


    The girl nodded slightly, drove the boat and left directly.


    After she left, Xiao Zhang immediately became Lao Zhang, his back straightened up. He looked at Wu Feng coldly and said, "the rules here are very simple, that is, obey orders! And, just don''t disgrace the East Gate fairy!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "yes."


    Lao Zhang was very satisfied with his attitude and said, "you should take good care of the three mu of spiritual land allocated to you. If the spiritual grass at the harvest is less than 60% of the total, the spiritual stone of the current month will be deducted! On the contrary, if you take good care of it, you will get 1% of the spiritual grass Commission. Therefore, if you want to earn more, do it well!"


    Wu Feng realized clearly and nodded, "yes!"


    "Come with me, there are many precious miraculous medicines in your spiritual field. The care methods are different. You should keep it in mind." Lao Zhang said seriously.


    They came to the elixir field.


    There are many herb buds in the three mu medicine field allocated to Wufeng. Some herb buds are like gourds, while others are like vines, with different shapes.


    "This is Polygonum multiflorum. Let it bask more in the sun." Lao Zhang pointed to a tender bud with thick roots.


    Wu Feng took a look and wrote it down immediately.


    "This is Huangjing..."


    "This is Longyang grass..."


    "This is Qianmu flower. We should water more water." Lao Zhang was very patient and gave a detailed introduction to Wufeng one by one.


    "Qianmu flower?" Wu Feng flashed some information about it in his mind. "Qianmu flower, the main material for refining heart pill, planting and breeding methods... Can''t touch too much water?"


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    The memory in my mind is different from what Lao Zhang said.


    He was silent for a moment, looked at Lao Zhang thoughtfully, and immediately continued to listen to him as if nothing had happened.


    However, even if Lao Zhang doesn''t introduce him, he just needs to look at it and the corresponding information will emerge in his mind.


    A moment later, Lao Zhang finished his introduction, patted Wu Feng on the shoulder, smiled and said, "come on!"


    Wu Feng said gratefully, "thank you."


    Lao Zhang waved his hand and turned away.


    After seeing him go away, the grateful color on Wu Feng''s face immediately disappeared, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Instead of following him back to the manor, he sat on the ground and read the book "East Gate rules" and "Lingyu Jue". After a moment, he closed the two books with a trace of thought in his eyes.


    "It seems that if you want to raise the medicine field well, you need to learn the Lingyu formula first. In this way, the fluctuation of spiritual power on Lao Zhang is not my mistake. He is also an immortal in the Qi inducing realm. He just has no spiritual bones, so he becomes a factotum disciple."


    Wu Feng immediately began to understand the Lingyu Jue.


    He didn''t feel it at all. Behind a nearby grove, a pair of cold eyes were staring at him, showing a touch of sarcasm.


    "The boy is very clever. Do you think others can''t play tricks when sitting next to the medicine field? Hum, it''s only the first level of Qi introduction realm. Although his mind is a little strange and slightly better than the first level of ordinary Qi introduction realm, it takes at least one or two years to learn the Lingyu formula. Even if he learns it, it''s only the first level!"


    This figure is Lao Zhang. At the moment, he has a vicious smile on his face, "even if you spend all your efforts to take care of it day and night, it won''t help. The method is wrong. No matter how much effort you make, hum."


    ¡­¡­


    "On the first level, you can practice cloud and rain after learning."


    "On the second level, you can summon storms to kill the enemy after learning."


    "On the third floor, Tianhe waterfall can be summoned after learning."


    Wu Feng understood Lingyu Jue, and the mysterious memory in his mind clearly emerged after analyzing each cultivation step for him in detail, including posture, spiritual power flow mode and so on.


    "So, again..."


    Wu Feng closed his eyes and raised his palm slowly while understanding. The spiritual power in his body flowed along the flow, burst out from the palm, like a vortex, extended out and touched the world.


    tumble


    Thunder resounded from the top of Wu Feng''s head. In the dark night sky, a large cloud suddenly gathered. The electric light jumped around the cloud and twitched the dark cloud.

 Chapter 110

    His eyes twinkled with hot light, his fingers just pinched out the Dharma formula, and his mouth chanted words. A moment later, there was a pattering rain in the lightning dark cloud.


    This rain is not ordinary rain, but a spiritual rain containing spiritual power. If it is watered on ordinary plants, the growth rate of these plants will increase more than ten times.


    Wufeng controls Lingyu and pours it into the three mu lingcao field. Although he learns the first layer of Lingyu formula, it takes a lot of effort to control its watering.


    Some spiritual grasses need a lot of spiritual rain, but spiritual grasses like Qianmu flower like Yang can''t touch it at all.


    Wu Feng enveloped his mind in the three mu spiritual field and focused on watering each spiritual grass. When he watered two mu, he felt dizzy and sleepy, which was a sign of serious mental loss.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch the meat on his thigh and forced him to water all three mu. He immediately withdrew the formula to disperse the thunder clouds. Then he fell back to the sky, closed his eyes and recovered his mind.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just watering the Lingtian. It''s so hard." Wu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart.


    After a cup of tea, he regained some energy and tried to open his eyes. He saw the stars all over the sky, shining brightly, and the moonlight hanging like a silver plate. In the grass around, the sound of insects was low, and the buzzing mosquitoes were flying in their ears. The night was very quiet.


    "Unexpectedly, it took a day to learn this Lingyu formula." Wu Feng lay in the grass with a trace of helplessness in his mouth. If he didn''t have the mysterious memory in his mind, he couldn''t tell how long it would take just by his own understanding.


    However, fortunately, he learned the Lingyu formula today and was barely able to irrigate the Lingtian. Otherwise, he would have to walk to the mountain spring at the foot of the mountain and carry water to irrigate it, which would take longer. Moreover, although the mountain spring contains some spiritual power, it is far better than the Lingyu. When the harvest season comes, there are only a few mature lingcao.


    Boom~~


    At this time, there was a sound of thunder in the distant sky. In the clear night sky, a large number of dark clouds suddenly gathered, condensed into a mass and suspended in the sky not far away.


    Wu Fengning looked at it and saw that others were watering the Lingtian.


    "It seems that the people who grow the spirit field here have no spirit bones, but they already have the strength to attract Qi. In particular, Lao Zhang, at least the level of the sixth floor of the Qi introducing realm, should be guarded in the future." Wu Feng glanced and sat down cross legged.


    "Zibeiling grass needs watering again in three hours."


    "The golden cicada flower needs to be watered once in eight hours."


    "Huangjing, longfuling, Baimu... These should be watered once in ten hours."


    Wu Feng wrote down the watering time of these spirit grass in his mind, and then closed his eyes and rested. If it is not watered on time, these spirit grass will not wither, but the growth rate will slow down. According to Lao Zhang''s words, the better you raise the spirit grass, the more spirit stones you will get when the harvest is good.


    In these days, he has understood that spirit stones are needed everywhere in the fairy world.


    Only ordinary people use silver.


    As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can not only buy all kinds of magic scripts, panacea, but also all kinds of powerful magic weapons.


    The top priority is to earn the spirit stone.


    Wu Feng closed his eyes to restore his spiritual power. He had just performed a spiritual rain. His spiritual power was almost exhausted. If it weren''t for his abundant spiritual energy, it would be difficult for him to recover for a while.


    Three hours later, Wu Feng borrowed some recovered spiritual power, called some spiritual rain, watered purple Beiling grass, and then continued to meditate.


    In addition to watering the spirit grass, we should also weed and kill insects.


    Because Lingshui is too fat, weeds often grow around lingcao. They share nutrients with lingcao, and often grow a large one in two or three days, which needs regular care.


    In addition, some insects are attracted by the smell of spirit grass and often have to be killed.


    Wu Feng felt for the first time that he was too busy to fart. He stayed at the edge of the three mu spiritual field all night and didn''t even have time to go back to the manor assigned to him. However, when he was busy, he also felt that his strength was growing rapidly.


    Three days passed.


    When Wu Feng was watering a spirit grass, suddenly a man came from behind. It was Lao Zhang before. He came over quietly. His pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at Wu Feng in horror. He lost his voice and said, "spirit rain! Have you learned the first layer?"


    Wu Feng smiled in Myanmar and said, "I have been taught some water system rules by predecessors before. I learned them by analogy. I was lucky to understand them yesterday."


    Lao Zhang looked at him suspiciously and said, "it will take only two days to understand?"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The old man''s face changed for a while and then sighed: "even if someone has taught you other water system methods and learned from each other, it''s by no means easy to understand this Lingyu formula. If you have a spiritual bone, you may be promoted to the inner door."


    Wu Feng said, "you''re welcome. Even if there are spiritual bones, it''s very difficult to reach the realm of ghosts and immortals."


    Lao Zhang looked at him, didn''t say any more, sighed and said, "now that you have learned the Lingyu formula, there should be no problem taking care of the lingcao. I''m relieved and leave first." then he turned and left.


    Wu Feng didn''t ask him to stay. After he left, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then he continued to water his spirit grass.


    ¡­¡­


    In a manor.


    "Damn it, I can''t understand the first floor so quickly!" Lao Zhang sat on the stone bench with a gloomy light in his eyes, "smelly boy, don''t spoil my big deal, otherwise..."


    There was a hint of murder in his eyes.


    "Even if you have amazing understanding, you can''t do anything in just nine months. Besides, it''s good to understand in advance. Water it. Hey, hey, wait a few months, you see the spirit grass you watered hard drowned. I don''t know what it''s like." Lao Zhang, with a cold smile in his mouth, picked up the tea and drank it.


    ¡­¡­


    After watering the spirit grass, Wu Feng began to pull out the weeds.


    Just as he was busy, a weak voice suddenly appeared from behind him and said in a soft voice: "younger martial brother, please, can you help my spirit field to show the spirit rain?"


    Wu Feng looked back and saw a pretty and tender girl standing timidly behind him. Her watery eyes showed the color of expectation.


    Wu Feng had already seen her with his mind and said quietly, "are you?"


    Through the observation of his mind, he found that the girl''s cultivation was still above himself, which was already the second floor of the Qi inducing realm!


    "I came a month earlier than you, but I''m stupid and haven''t learned Lingyu formula. Last night, I accidentally saw you. The sky is full of thunder clouds, so..." the girl''s face turned red.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "OK, when I get rid of this weed, I''ll help you irrigate the spiritual field."


    The girl didn''t expect him to promise. She was surprised and said, "really?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.

 Chapter 111

    Wu Feng would agree to the girl''s request, not to attract contacts, but he felt that his cultivation was improving rapidly when he was practicing Lingyu formula these days. (Baidu search has not only tempered his mind, but also the manipulation of Dharma formula.


    He has reached the second bottleneck. According to his estimation, he can break through the second bottleneck in only two or three years, but these two days, he feels that he can break through it in three months at most.


    "Come with me." the girl waited for Wu Feng to get rid of the weeds and whispered.


    Wu Feng rubbed the mud off his hands and followed her.


    A moment later, they came to the girl''s manor. Next to the manor, there was a large spiritual field. Thick spiritual power came to their faces, making people feel comfortable.


    "My spiritual field has four mu. Younger martial brother, please." the girl blushed.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, so he was surprised and said, "elder martial sister, how can your Lingtian be more Mu than mine?"


    The girl looked at him curiously and said, "didn''t director Zhang tell you that in the first month of each new arrival, three mu of spiritual field will be allocated. In the future, one mu of spiritual field will be given every month. When it grows to eight mu of spiritual field, it will stop increasing."


    Wu Feng suddenly realized, "I see." he didn''t say any more. He looked focused, just pinched out the formula, and said something in his mouth. A moment later, a large black thunder cloud slowly gathered over the spirit field, and the roaring thunder kept ringing.


    When the girl saw the thunder cloud, there was a shock in her eyes. Although she had known that Wu Feng could use the Lingyu formula, she still had a strange feeling when she saw it with her own eyes. Is the boy really so savvy that she can understand the formula in just a few days?


    At this time, a large amount of spiritual rain is bred in thunder clouds and will pour out at any time.


    Wu Feng turned his head and said to the girl, "elder martial sister, what spiritual grass needs watering?"


    The girl was surprised. Then she remembered that if the spirit rain was poured down, those spirit grass who did not like the spirit rain would suffer. She hurriedly said, "this plant contains fragrant flowers, half a liang of spirit rain, this plant two liang..."


    Under her guidance, Wu Feng controlled Lingyu to float in slowly.


    Unknowingly, a few hours later, Wu Feng''s formula loosened and removed Lei Yun, revealing a trace of thought in his eyes.


    Through irrigation, he found that there were also several rare spirit grasses in the girl''s spirit field, which were the auxiliary materials of high-level elixir. Some could not irrigate the spirit rain, but the girl let him irrigate half a catty. Some needed to irrigate the spirit rain, but the girl let him not irrigate half a drop.


    "It seems that I''m not alone, and others may be like this." a glimmer of light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes.


    The girl wiped the sweat off her cheeks and said to Wu Feng, "younger martial brother, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, I won''t have time to water so much if I carry water alone."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it''s just a small thing."


    "Here are two three grade spirit stones. Take them to restore your spirit power. Otherwise, your spirit field will have no time to irrigate." the girl took two silver white stones the size of pebbles from her sleeve and handed them to Wu Feng.


    These two stones are very small, silvery and translucent, emitting a touch of spiritual power.


    Wu Feng took a look at it. He was not polite. He accepted it directly, smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister."


    Seeing that he was easy to talk and not so formal at first, the girl smiled and said, "it''s younger martial brother. If I''m free in the future, I''ll trouble you to water it again."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "as long as you are free, you must help."


    The girl hesitated and suddenly whispered, "younger martial brother, it''s not as simple as it seems. Be careful not to be ruined by others."


    "Lingtian is ruined?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    The girl shut her mouth and said nothing more.


    Wu Feng''s voice rang out in her mind: "younger martial brother, I can''t say more. It''s said that the East Gate fairy sometimes practices outside and brings back some rare miraculous drugs, but it''s only given to the person who raises the best spiritual grass. In this way, if this rare spiritual grass is raised, even if it''s only one percent, it''s a huge sum of money!"


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "thank you for telling me. I will be careful and vigilant."


    "Well." the girl nodded.


    Wu Feng arched his hand and said, "I''ll leave first." then he quickly returned to his medicine field.


    The girl looked at his back with a twinkle in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Returning to the spirit field, Wu Feng quickly sat down cross legged, took out a spirit stone and held it in the palm of his hand, sucking the spirit power inside.


    "Sure enough, Lingli is pure again." Wu Feng was secretly pleased.


    This time, although it was to help the girl display the spirit rain and consume 80% of his spirit power, his own strength has made great progress.


    "These three spiritual stones contain so much spiritual power that they are only three grade spiritual stones." Wu Feng had some information in his mind.


    "In the immortal cultivation world, there are three kinds of spirit stones. One of them is the best and contains hundreds of times the spirit power of the third kind of spirit stone. What is worse than the third kind of spirit stone is the miscellaneous spirit stone. What is worse than the miscellaneous spirit stone is the miscellaneous spirit mine. In this way, all the spirit stones excavated in the pit that day belong to the miscellaneous spirit mine, which is far from being compared with the three kinds of spirit stones."


    "A single three grade spirit stone can supplement my spirit power ten times and can also be used for cultivation." Wu Feng immediately grasped the spirit stone and immersed himself in cultivation.


    Seven days later.


    Wu Feng sat cross legged beside the spirit field, with a dignified look. He held a spirit stone in his hands and poured the spirit power into his body from the spirit stone.


    "A little more."


    "Not enough."


    Wu Feng closed his eyes and suddenly had a flash of light on his body. A silver white light sprayed out of his pores.


    Hum, hum


    Wu Feng''s mind was shaking. After a long time, he regained consciousness. He immediately felt that there was a large group of spiritual power in his body, just like a whirlpool of spiritual power.


    "This is the second layer of the Qi inducing realm." Wu Feng showed a trace of essence in his eyes and immediately showed the Lingyu formula.


    tumble


    A large black cloud quickly gathered in the sky, covering the top of Wu Feng''s head.


    Wu Feng''s thought moved, and the thunder clouds dispersed in an instant, but the spiritual power in his body only consumed about 10%.


    "It''s so easy to use this Lingyu formula." Wu Feng pondered for a moment, then continued to close the door, and his heart was divided into two purposes. While understanding the second layer of Lingyu formula, he understood the heavenly pulse and chanted scriptures.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year has passed.


    East Gate peak has a rule that every six months, the disciples have a chance to go out. Some go home to visit relatives, and some go out to play.


    Beside the spirit field.


    Wu Feng stood next to a well, which he had dug three months ago. Yesterday, he had called Lingyu to fill the well with enough water for ten days.


    "Xiao Lan, during the ten days I left, you should remember to water on time every day as I said. Don''t neglect it." Wu Feng solemnly said to a girl in hemp beside him.


    He bought the girl in linen from the foot of the mountain.


    A servant yard will be built under the Lingfeng of each inner gate disciple. Just tell the steward there what kind of servants you need, and the other party will deliver them within the specified date.


    Although Wu Feng is a factotum disciple, he has at least the name of one disciple and his status is not too low, while the servant is completely different. He has no right and specializes in rough work.


    As long as they have money, the factotum disciples can also buy servants to serve themselves. Of course, there can''t be too many places, otherwise if they are too high-profile, the inner disciples won''t like it.


    Wu Feng has been preparing for this semi annual opportunity to go down the mountain for a long time.

 Chapter 112

    Although his accomplishments have reached the bottleneck of the second level in the past six months, and he has made rapid progress. He can be promoted to the third level only one step away, he is still not satisfied.


    After all, he hasn''t swallowed the elixir yet. If he practices with the elixir, his speed will be higher!


    Therefore, for this trip, he specially bought his maid Xiaolan, told her how to take care of each spiritual grass, and prepared enough spiritual rain in advance. At that time, she only needs to salvage it and sprinkle it on the spiritual field.


    "I see." Xiaolan nodded.


    Wu Feng then asked her to do something, so he left the back mountain directly, came to the east gate pass, registered with the guard''s disciples, and flew out with his sword.


    After leaving the Lingfeng mountain in the east gate, Wu Feng flew directly out of the mountains. He didn''t approach other Lingfeng mountains rashly. From the behavior of the red robed Taoist boy last time, he vaguely guessed that these Lingfeng mountains are the exclusive Lingshan mountains assigned by Huayang sect to the disciples of the inner gate. There are strong prohibitions on them and they can''t be broken in easily.


    After leaving the mountains, Wu Feng drove the flying sword all the way to Luoxian city.


    Although he had been away for half a year, he had never forgotten it with his mind. At the moment, he was familiar with the road. Soon after flying, he saw a towering and magnificent city standing on the vast wilderness, like a giant beast, with extraordinary momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandan building.


    This is a medicine shop in Luoxian city. It is medium-sized. There are a dazzling array of medicinal materials in it. I wish I could grab it directly.


    But no one dares to rob.


    There were many guests in the hall. In one corner, there stood an insignificant young man in hemp clothes. Although he was dressed simply, he had white skin and bright eyes. He was looking at the herbs on the counter, touching his chin and pondering.


    A moment later, he stretched out his hand and ordered three things. He said to the maid behind him, "wrap it for me."


    The maid quickly took out a delicate box, wrapped the three herbs and handed them to the boy. In a sweet voice, she said, "there are 57 three grade spirit stones in total."


    The boy didn''t bargain. He quickly took out a spirit stone bag, twisted two spirit stones from the inside, and then threw the bag to the maid.


    The maid immediately poured it out and counted it. After confirming the number, she was relieved. When she looked up, the boy had disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, he became a poor man in an instant." Wu Feng walked down the street, weighed the exquisite box in his hand, with a faint bitter smile on his face. As a worker disciple, he had a salary of ten spiritual stones a month, and only sixty in half a year. He spent one piece of money to enter the city. Now he has only two spiritual stones left.


    But he was not depressed.


    This is his bet!


    After leaving the street, he quickly came to a building called "Baoding Pavilion", paid the remaining two spirit stones and rented the cheapest purple gold stove.


    When he went to Tiandan building, he passed Baoding Pavilion and inquired about it. Only then did he know that this is a place for renting Ding furnaces.


    And the cheapest is two spirit stones.


    Follow the bodyguard to the alchemy room. After he left, Wu Feng immediately closed the door and began refining. Although I had many refining experiences in the past and were 100% successful, this time was of great significance and I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    If he fails, all his half year savings will be wasted.


    If successful... Hey hey.


    He looked focused, took out the three herbs in the box, washed them in the nearby Lingshui pool, and then began to enter the alchemy step.


    "According to the lower bound, this hundred life pill should be regarded as a fifth order pill." Wu Feng shook his head and smiled. If it was in the lower bound, the main sects of Zhengmo should be crazy when this pill came out.


    But in the immortal cultivation world, this is just a six pill.


    In the immortal cultivation world, everything is summarized in great detail. Whether it is an ordinary pill, a more rare elixir, or a fairy pill, it is divided into nine grades.


    One product is the highest and nine products are the lowest.


    Like ordinary pills, no matter how many products, they are only useful to those who are strong in Qi inducing realm. For those who are in ghost immortal realm, only the elixir will move their hearts.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and began refining.


    ¡­¡­


    Liberty Square.


    This is the free trade fair in Luoxian city. A large number of stalls spread all over the free market. All kinds of voices were shouting and selling. It was a mess.


    Only one corner is the quietest, but very conspicuous.


    Here sat a young man in sackcloth, as if an old monk had settled down and fell asleep, holding a box in his hand. This is nothing strange, but above his head, there is a large white paper with a line of words: baimingdan is sold at a low price!


    Before long, some people who needed hundred life pills came one after another. The first one who came was a young man in royal clothes. He smiled and asked, "how many hundred life pills do you have?"


    "One." the boy opened his eyes and said calmly.


    A trace of disappointment appeared in the eyes of the young man in royal clothes and said, "I don''t know the price?"


    "Two hundred three grade spirit stones." the boy said expressionless.


    The young man in royal clothes showed a strange look on his face and immediately said, "OK, I''ll buy it!" as he said, an ancient copper ring on his finger shone slightly, and two dark silver spirit stones appeared and handed them to Wu Feng.


    Wu Fengning looked at it and knew it was the second grade spirit stone. He immediately took it and handed the box to the young man in royal clothes. Then he directly took away the white paper on his head and walked away.


    "The alchemist really made money!"


    Walking in the street, Wu Feng showed a trace of excitement in his eyes. It took less than an hour to earn 140 spirit stones!


    However, the main reason is that his success rate of alchemy is too high. If other alchemists need three or four materials to succeed reluctantly, in this way, the selling price can only be reluctantly proportional to the material cost.


    "I don''t know. There are two hundred holy stones. What kind of pill can I buy?" Wu Feng held the holy stone tightly and ran to the Dan building that day.


    ¡­¡­


    The night darkened.


    In an alchemy room in Baoding Pavilion.


    The young man in sackcloth sat cross legged and took out a yellow orange pill from the alchemy furnace. It was about the size of his thumb and round in color, as if there were golden liquid flowing inside.


    Wu Feng looked at it with a smile. "In just one day, he earned 3000 pieces of spirit stones. If he used 3000 pieces of spirit stones to buy a medicinal material and refine it, it should be tens of thousands of spirit stones."


    "However, from now on, I can''t sell pills like this, otherwise I will be noticed by interested people. With my current strength, I can''t protect myself."


    Wu Feng looked at the pill in his hand and took it directly without hesitation.


    "This Longyang pill is a three-level pill. The huge aura contained in it is more than enough for me to break through to the third level."


    He quickly closed his eyes and began to refine the pill.


    ¡­¡­


    When I fall down every day, I tell myself that I should update it early tomorrow, but I don''t do it every time. Tears run

 Chapter 113

    Once the Longyang pill entered the body, it was like a quiet lake. Suddenly, it hit a huge stone and aroused thousands of waves.


    The surging and majestic spiritual power was released from the pill and injected into the silver cyclone. The speed of the cyclone immediately accelerated and the scope became larger and larger, as if every muscle and muscle affecting the whole body were changing.


    From the outside, I saw that the pores of Wufeng sprayed filamentous white fog, just like wet charcoal, which was very strange.


    Suddenly, Wu Feng''s eyes opened and flashed a sharp light. All the white fog suddenly closed, shrank back to the body along the pores, and recovered as it was, leaving only dripping sweat.


    "The efficacy of Longyang pill is really powerful. If you don''t force part of your spiritual power out of the body, you have to burst your body. It''s worthy of being a three-level pill." Wu Feng gently breathed out, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Finally reached the third level


    In this way, it will be easier for him to use Lingyu Jue in the future.


    "Sure enough, there is no talent. It needs a lot of money to improve his cultivation." Wu Feng laughed at himself. If this Longyang pill was sold, it would be worth at least 2000 pieces of spirit stone. If it was calculated according to his salary of 120 yuan a year, it would take about 20 years to accumulate it.


    But now he stuttered.


    "There are still 3000 holy stones left. I have to buy some magic tools. Now my mind can be divided into nine parts. With the original three magic tools, I can use the most power by buying six more." Wu Feng thought a little and left the alchemy room.


    When it comes to selling magic tools, there are only three places. The first is the refining shop, the second is the auction house, and the third is the free square market.


    Wu Feng naturally won''t go to Freedom Square.


    Although there are many things there. If he is lucky, he can find rare treasures, but it''s a waste of time. Moreover, he never likes to rely on luck.


    As for the alchemy shop.


    The things here are made by regular smelters. There are many types, but the price is also very expensive.


    So he looked for three blocks directly, and soon saw an auction house, and then went straight in.


    The auction house is medium-sized. The hall is richly decorated. There are three wooden signs on the east wall with a large number of names written on them.


    "The auction started at noon. The auction items involved are..."


    "Nine purple incense lamps: the purple incense lamps are made of Zhiyang red gold, which can restrain ghosts and Demons..."


    "Laughing Buddha finger..."


    "Longevity pill..."


    At the bottom of these names, there are three empty spaces with the words "mysterious goods", which should be the final auction of this auction.


    Next to this auction, another auction is written on another wooden board.


    Wu Feng glanced at it and felt a little confident. Then he went to the counter and said to a simple maid inside, "I want to participate in the auction."


    "What''s the scene?"


    "The third game is the one that starts an hour later."


    "All the VIP seats have been sold out. There are only ordinary seats. If you like, please pay ten spirit stones as a deposit." the maid said quickly.


    Wu Feng only took out the spirit stone to her.


    After receiving the spirit stone, the maid called a delicate woman and said, "take him to the auction."


    The woman smiled at Wu Feng and whispered, "please follow me, childe." she walked to the passage on the second floor.


    Wu Feng followed her.


    The auction was held on the third floor, where the light was dim, the windows were closed, and were covered by curtains. Although pure white spirit stones were inlaid inside, it was difficult for the weak light to light up the whole third floor.


    The woman took Wu Feng to an ordinary seat and sat down. She whispered in his ear, "childe, don''t release your mind, otherwise you will be expelled by the auction."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and nodded gently.


    The woman smiled and walked away.


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled in his heart. Fortunately, before he came, he mobilized the cheek bones and made minor adjustments, which was a little different from his original appearance. Otherwise, if he was noticed later, it would be difficult to get rid of it.


    Without making him wait long, the auction began.


    The auction was held by an old man with very stiff cheeks. He said in a cold voice: "you should know the auction items. Don''t talk more nonsense. Let''s start the first auction item - green fire bottle..."


    "This bottle is a inferior magic weapon. It contains a trace of green fire and specializes in water system magic and magic tools. If your enemy specializes in water system magic formula, this bottle is undoubtedly your best choice. The base price is 300 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 spirit stones each time."


    With the old man''s words, there was a moment of silence under the stage. A moment later, there was a man: "four hundred spirit stones"


    Soon after the sound fell, there was another humanity: "600"


    "700" was immediately followed by an offer.


    In successive bids, this magic weapon was finally photographed with 900 spirit stones.


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes. If it weren''t for the flame, he would definitely choose to bid. However, the Dharma formula he is now practicing is water system. If he manipulates this magic weapon, it will inevitably conflict with each other, so he can only give up.


    And in the past six months, he gradually became familiar with the immortal world and knew that the Silver Rainbow flying sword on his body was not a magic weapon, but a non-standard magic weapon


    The real magic weapon can only be used by the strong.


    Like monks in the Qi inducing realm, they usually use magic tools, which are divided into upper, middle and lower classes. Although the green fire bottle is a lower class magic tool, it is far better than his Silver Rainbow flying sword.


    "The next auction item is black refined stone." the old man said calmly, "one of the materials for refining top-grade magic tools. The base price is 500 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 each time."


    As soon as he finished, someone immediately offered: "a thousand spirit stones"


    Wu Feng glanced slightly, but couldn''t see the speaker''s appearance. It seems that this person is determined to get it. Therefore, he directly raised the price and wanted to cut off other people''s ideas.


    Sure enough, when others saw this man so determined, they didn''t bid again.


    Subsequently, auction items came out in turn, some causing many people to rush, while others were sold directly.


    "The next item is... Magic knife array," the old man said in a low voice.


    There was silence under the stage.


    "You should have heard of it." the old man did not make a brief offer, but said in a deep voice: "this is a magic weapon of the array system. Yes, it is a magic weapon. However, due to the loss of many core array diagrams, some are incomplete. If you are stupid, you''d better not buy it. If you are intelligent, you can buy it to understand."


    The old man glanced at the audience and said in a deep voice, "the base price is 1000 Lingshi, and the price increase shall not be less than 200 each time."


    The audience was silent for a time.


    Wu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, showing a trace of excitement.

 Chapter 114

    Although this magic sword array is a magic weapon, due to the incomplete core array, the power it can exert is less than 10%. In the opinion of most people, it is not as real as a magic weapon in hand. ¡ù r/


    Therefore, there was no bid for a time.


    Wu Feng glanced at him, pressed down his excitement, and said, "fifteen hundred spirit stones!"


    The people sitting around Wu Feng immediately looked sideways, with a bit of surprise and surprise. Unexpectedly, there were bids for such a broken magic weapon.


    In the silence, suddenly a soft voice said, "three thousand spirit stones!"


    be noisy


    The whole audience was boiling.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the bidder unbelievably and doubled the price at one time. It''s too rich!


    Wu Feng''s heart sank and frowned at the bidder. Because the light was too dark, he could only see a fuzzy shadow.


    Without stopping, he immediately said, "five thousand spirit stones!"


    There was another uproar. Everyone did not expect that a broken magic weapon would be sold at such a price.


    The man was silent for a while before he said, "seven thousand spirit stones!"


    Wu Feng''s face was gloomy, with a cold light in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "eight thousand spirit stones!" he had only three thousand in his hand. This bid has far exceeded the share of spirit stones he carried, but he can only fight for this magic weapon!


    You know, if there are other magic weapons, with his current strength, he can''t use them at all! Just a little exertion will drain the spiritual power in his body. It is estimated that he died first before killing.


    But the array magic weapon is different!


    Magic weapons are divided into three categories. The first is the magic weapon cast by the smelter, which is a common magic weapon. The second is the array magic weapon, and the third is the Dan magic weapon!


    These three magic weapons have different usages.


    Ordinary magic weapons can be used as long as they reach the corresponding strength.


    The array magic weapon needs to be understood! It''s like a secret script. You can use as much power as you understand the core matrix inside!


    As for the Dan magic weapon, it is like a spirit pet. It injects the soul of a spirit beast and has independent thinking. As long as you feed the pill to it, it will help you kill the enemy without personal control. Even a three-year-old child can use it at will.


    The disadvantage is that when encountering real danger, such magic weapons often escape and hide on their own!


    Therefore, generally not many people are willing to use this kind of magic weapon.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones!" not long after Wu Feng offered, the man immediately increased the price.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and his eyes flickered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think the man will bid?"


    Beside the man who competed with Wu Feng, there was a bent old man with a bit of drunkenness on his face and a wine gourd in his hand.


    The bidder was a young woman, wrapped in a red dress, with a smile and a little seduction, whispered: "This person will bid. He should be interested in the material. The magic Sabre array is a combination of 108 throwing knives. It has infinite power. Even if there is no core array diagram, the materials of these throwing knives can sell for a lot of money. Others just don''t know the goods. However, 10000 spirit stones should be almost the same. If the materials are sold, they are worth at most 20000 or 30000 spirit stones Already. "


    "It''s said that if you fully understand the magic knife array, one hundred and eight throwing knives are comparable to the first-class magic weapon. Are you sure to understand?" the old man smiled with a doting smile in his eyes.


    The young woman said with a smile: "I can''t say how to grasp it. I just want to have a try. Even if I can''t understand it, it''s a big deal to spend 100000 to buy a set intact."


    The old man laughed and drank a mouthful of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    After a short silence, Wu Feng bid again and directly increased 5000 spirit stones.


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at him with shock and confusion, while a few showed thoughtful expressions.


    "Twenty thousand." the previous man was silent for a moment and then bid.


    "Thirty thousand!" Wu Feng clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Thirty five thousand!" the man seemed to be irritated and immediately increased the price.


    "Forty thousand!" Wu Feng said in a low voice.


    The man was silent. After a moment, he was still silent.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, the old man on the stage smiled and said, "I don''t know if anyone else has offered. If not, this thing belongs to the childe."


    After waiting for a moment, there was still no bid, and this item finally fell into Wu Feng''s hands.


    With a gloomy face, he immediately got up and walked backstage.


    Originally, if there was no bid from that person, he would have taken it up to several thousand spirit stones. Now it''s enough to call 40000. You can buy three or four top-grade magic weapons.


    Moreover, in this way, he will inevitably be noticed.


    When he came backstage, there was a warehouse. Inside, a middle-aged man sat and said to Wu Feng, "are you here to get the magic knife array?"


    Wu Feng didn''t answer the question and said, "I don''t have so many spirit stones. Can I exchange them with equivalent things?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "naturally."


    Wu Feng relaxed and said, "I have several pieces of elixir here. I don''t know how many elixir stones can I exchange?"


    "The elixir of the elixir?" the middle-aged man showed a surprised look in his eyes, pondered for a while, and then said, "it depends on how many elixirs it is. I wonder if you can name it and let me estimate."


    "Tian Yang San." Wu Feng immediately reported one.


    "This is a second-class elixir." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "this elixir can be exchanged for 50000 spirit stones. However, I''m going to ask an alchemy master to identify whether the elixir you said is true."


    Wu Feng was delighted and said, "OK."


    The middle-aged man took out a jade slip as if it were transmitting a sound. A moment later, an old man with white eyebrows came outside and said with a smile: "I heard that there is a danfang of Tianyang powder. Let me see it."


    The middle-aged man looked at Wu Feng and said, "you can tell the danfang."


    Wu Feng glanced at him, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his heart, but he still reported Dan Fang. After hearing this, the old man with white eyebrows looked thoughtful. After a while, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s a real danfang."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said to Wu Feng, "this is your magic knife array and a first-class spirit stone." as soon as a dark silver ring on his hand shone slightly, a large flying knife and two dark silver spirit stones appeared.


    Wu Feng took a look at the ring in his hand, and some memories quickly emerged in his mind.


    Storage ring?


    After pondering, he picked up the yipinling stone and throwing knife and immediately went outside.


    The middle-aged man and the old man with white eyebrows were stunned when they saw that Wu Feng didn''t put away the storage ring, but directly hugged and left. They looked at each other, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes.


    As soon as Wu Feng left the auction house, he rushed to the busy area.

 Chapter 115

    After staying in the busy crowd for a while, Wu Feng came to a tool refining shop along the street. He saw a wide range of magic tools hanging inside, with countless styles.


    "Young master, what would you like?" a beautiful woman behind the counter said softly.


    Wu Feng said, "do you have a storage ring?"


    The beautiful woman shopkeeper smiled and said, "naturally, do you want a magic weapon level storage ring or a magic weapon level ring?"


    Wu Feng moved in his heart and said, "it''s a magic weapon."


    "At the magic level, if the storage ring is destroyed, everything inside will be lost in the space crack." the beautiful woman blinked and kindly prompted.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "that''s it."


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman had to nod her head and say, "what kind of space do you want for inferior magic tools, built-in one Zhang space, medium magic tools, built-in three Zhang space, and superior magic tools, built-in ten Zhang space?"


    "Medium." Wu Feng didn''t think about cableway.


    The beautiful woman nodded gently and said, "the medium magic ware storage ring sells for a thousand spirit stones. What style do you want?" then she took out a jade box from behind the counter and opened it. There are a large number of storage rings, some green and exquisite, and some pure silver like snow.


    Wu Feng picked a dark silver one at random, "just this one." then he took out ten second grade spirit stones and handed them to her.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "do you need anything else?"


    Wu Feng shook his head slightly. After putting the magic tool storage ring on his middle finger, he immediately branded it with a divine idea. He immediately felt that there was a small breakthrough in the ring. When the divine idea extended inside, he could see a space of about three feet.


    Wu Feng''s mind moved. His flying knife and spirit stone suddenly disappeared and appeared in the three Zhang space in the storage ring.


    After buying the storage ring, Wu Feng didn''t stop, left the refining shop directly, and then walked along the busy urban area and strolled around at will.


    "In this Luoxian City, even if you are followed by someone with a heart, you should not dare to rob." after wandering around, Wu Feng bought some refining materials for Huitian pill from several medicine shops. Then he came to Baoding Pavilion, rented a purple Golden Tripod stove and refined it directly.


    This elixir contains rich spiritual power and can speed up his cultivation.


    One day later.


    Wu Feng just came out of Baoding Pavilion. At the moment, he has changed into the red robe and Taoist clothes of Huayang sect, and adjusted his bones to restore his original appearance.


    "If you can''t get rid of the tracking of people with a heart, how much can you frighten them with this Taoist suit." Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled. After coming to the city gate along the street, he drove directly with his flying sword.


    As soon as you leave Los Angeles, you are completely isolated from security. Wu Feng looked as usual, but he was a little nervous. He inadvertently put a Huitian pill in his mouth and drove away with the Silver Rainbow flying sword.


    Half a day later, the mountains of Huayang sect shook in the eyes.


    Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of bitterness appeared in the corners of his mouth. I don''t know whether the order of the fairy world is too good, or whether he really threw off the stalker. Anyway, there are some risks this time, and it''s better to be careful in the future.


    Soon, he flew directly back to the East Gate peak, took off his sword, and quickly walked back to the back yam field.


    "Childe!" Xiaolan stood by the medicine field and ran anxiously when she saw Wu Feng coming back.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment, and a bad feeling flashed in his heart. He said in a low voice, "the medicine field has been ruined?"


    Xiaolan was surprised and said, "childe, how do you know..."


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng''s figure flashed around her and came to the medicine field. He glanced away and saw that there was a bleak aura in the eight Mu medicine field. Among them, some herbs in the two Mu medicine field failed to recover, as if they had withered and had no aura.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled with Sen Han''s light and said, "who did it?"


    Xiao Lan said nervously, "I don''t know. I was still watering Lingyu yesterday, but when I woke up, it was like this."


    Wu Feng stared at her and said, "how long did you sleep?"


    Xiao Lan turned pale and lowered her head.


    Wu Feng sighed, patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t be sad. You''re not a cultivator. Others just need to cast a little magic, and you can sleep for three days and three nights. It''s not your fault."


    Xiaolan trembled and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled and said, "moreover, even if I don''t say it, I should know who did it."


    Xiaolan couldn''t help saying, "who is it?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "you don''t know how wonderful this kind of thing is. When I go out this time, I brought you something. Do you like it?" he said, turning his palm, the light on the storage ring flashed, and two things appeared out of thin air, namely an emerald hairpin and a box of rouge.


    Xiaolan''s eyes were moist and sobbed: "childe, I don''t take good care of you this time, you..."


    Wu Feng handed the things to her and said, "step back first."


    Xiaolan held something and hesitated for a moment. She still didn''t dare to resist and left.


    "Lao Zhang......" Wu Feng looked at the two acres of withered herbs and smiled cruelly, "if I didn''t reach the fourth floor of Lingyu, would I leave the medicine field!"


    He just pinched out the Dharma formula with his fingers and recited words in his mouth. The spiritual power in his body poured out madly along his palm. A moment later, a large rolling dark cloud gathered in the sky!


    This dark cloud almost covers the whole East Gate peak. Both the front peak and the back mountain are shrouded in dark clouds at the moment.


    "It''s dark!"


    "No, someone is practicing the magic formula. Look, the sky is still sunny in the distance!"


    "No, who is so bold and dares to do it here?"


    The servants on the mountain and the factotum disciples who keep spirit beasts look up at the sky with a look of surprise.


    In the main hall of Qianfeng.


    A young girl of Miaoman leaned on the master''s chair with a large number of spiritual fruits beside her. She was holding a book in her hand and was watching with interest. Suddenly, the sky was dark and covered the light.


    The girl looked up suspiciously, with a trace of surprise in her eyes: "such a large thunder cloud was called. Is it the divine thunder formula of the thunder system? Eh, no, there is a green wood gas in the thunder cloud..."


    Her pupil suddenly shrunk and lost her voice: "is it the fourth layer of Lingyu formula?"


    At the same time, in a manor in the back mountain.


    Lao Zhang sat on the stone bench and tasted tea leisurely. Suddenly, the sky was dark and the rumbling dull thunder sounded.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, looked up and said in surprise: "is it the little girl who is performing her magic that can gather so many thunder clouds? It seems that she has made a lot of progress in cultivation and should soon break through the realm of ghosts and immortals... Eh, there is the smell of green wood in the thunder clouds, isn''t it..."


    His face suddenly changed and showed an ugly color. He immediately stood up and rushed out of the manor.

 Chapter 116

    Boom~~


    Lightning surged in the rolling thunder clouds. Wu Feng clearly sensed that the spiritual power in his body was passing out crazily. There was a tendency to drain his body. If he hadn''t reached the third floor of the Qi inducing realm, he would have been sucked into the body at the moment.


    Without hesitation, Wu Feng swallowed a Huitian pill and immediately felt that the spiritual power in his body was greatly restored. He immediately raised his hand and integrated the nine spirits into one, which spread to the thunder clouds and led down a large amount of green wood Qi.


    I saw the intermittent rain falling from the thunder clouds. If you look carefully, you will find that these spiritual rain have a light cyan color, and with the spiritual rain falling, the air is filled with a fragrance of plants and trees, which makes people''s pores open and very comfortable.


    "According to the Dharma formula, the spirit rain formula is divided into five layers. When you cultivate to the third layer, the spirit rain will contain a trace of green wood aura, which is the pure aura of wood and has the magical function of bringing the dead back to life. To the extent of the fourth layer of my spirit rain, as long as there is a trace of vitality, these spirit grasses should be able to be saved."


    Wu Feng looked dignified. Although he could do it in theory, he never tried and didn''t dare to be careless.


    I saw the light blue rain falling on the two acres of withered spiritual fields and dripping on the spiritual grass inside. After a moment, these wrinkled withered spiritual grass miraculously recovered and relaxed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The branches and leaves were no longer withered yellow and full of water.


    As soon as Wu Feng''s eyes brightened, he immediately increased the output.


    A moment later, the spirit grass in the two acres of spirit field was all restored, filled with strong medicine fragrance. From the color point of view, it was even more gorgeous than before.


    Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He controlled the light blue rain to cover the other six acres of medicine fields. He watered some on each spirit grass, even the spirit grass like Qianmu flower, which doesn''t like rain.


    This spirit rain is no longer an ordinary spirit rain, but contains the Qi of green trees, which is beneficial to any vegetation.


    After doing this, Wu Feng''s spiritual power was completely overdrawn, and even the recovered spiritual power of huitiandan was all consumed. As soon as he loosened his Dharma formula, he removed the thunder clouds all over the sky and sat directly on the ground for cultivation. This is the best time for cultivation.


    Through several previous experiences, Wu Feng found that whenever his body''s Reiki was exhausted, his speed of absorbing Reiki in the air would be two or three times faster, so he would think of ways to exhaust his body''s Reiki every time, and then practice.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, several figures came, including the girl who asked Wu Feng to help Shi Yu. She looked at Wu Feng in shock and said, "just now, you really summoned Lei Yun?"


    Wu Feng opened his eyes, glanced at her and the others, nodded quietly and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wu Feng''s generous admission and the strong green wood aroma in the medicine field in front of him, the others had to believe that there was some strange silence for a moment.


    The girl took the lead in recovering herself and said with a smile: "Congratulations, younger martial brother Wu. I didn''t expect to understand the fourth layer of Lingyu in just half a year. It is estimated that she will be able to practice to the top in another half a year. Maybe she can become a spiritual pharmacist in the future."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Wu."


    "It''s really gratifying. It''s said that only two of us in Huayang sect have realized the fourth floor. Now, with martial brother Wu, we can be described as three big medicine children."


    The others immediately piled up smiles and warmly congratulated.


    Wu Feng responded casually and said with a smile: "you are welcome, elder martial brothers and sisters. I''m just a fluke."


    Everyone else was smiling.


    "Congratulations." suddenly, a figure came from behind the crowd. It was Lao Zhang. He smiled and said, "younger martial brother Wu is talented. Maybe he can be promoted to an inner disciple in a few years."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I don''t dare to expect. I''m just a little factotum disciple. Someone secretly poisoned my medicine field. If I compete for any inner disciples, I don''t know which ditch I''ll die in."


    Hearing the speech, the other people''s faces changed slightly and looked at the medicine field suspiciously.


    The girl was surprised and said, "someone poisoned your medicine field?"


    Wu Feng wrote lightly, "maybe it''s just that the wild dog spilled some urine and polluted the spirit of the medicine field. Fortunately, I have recovered with Lingyu. Otherwise, it''s not funny that the worker disciple of the great Huayang sect was planted on a dog?"


    The others were barely smiling, looking at each other, as if they had their own thoughts.


    Lao Zhang looked as usual and said with a smile, "it''s good to be able to restore the medicine field. Others should also pay attention not to be peed by any wild dog."


    The others nodded quickly.


    The girl glanced at him and said nothing.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a broken sound in the sky flew to, and saw a red skirt girl, red Ling, falling like a fairy. Shuiling''s eyes swept to the audience and said with a smile: "who reached the fourth floor of Lingyu?"


    Lao Zhang coughed and said, "tell Miss, it''s martial brother." he said, pointing to Wu Feng.


    The red skirt girl''s eyes fell on Wu Feng and said in surprise: "didn''t you come in half a year ago? You realized the fourth floor in such a short time?"


    Wu Feng recognized this woman, who had brought him here, and immediately said, "it''s just a fluke."


    The red skirt girl looked at him for a moment, suddenly smiled and said, "anyway, this qualification is very good. When the East Gate fairy comes back, you will be rewarded heavily. In addition, from now on, you will be the administrator of the medicine field here. You will be in charge of 20 mu of medicine field. Your monthly salary will be added to 50 spirit stones. In addition, you will get an additional 1% share when the harvest is good."


    Hearing her words, the other people''s eyes glittered with different lights and did not speak.


    Lao Zhang smiled and said, "what Miss said is that the medicine field should be controlled by a genius like martial brother Wu."


    When others saw him speak, they could only nod their heads in agreement.


    The red skirt girl smiled and said to Wu Feng, "if you still have any wishes, just say it, and I will be satisfied for you."


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness. The change in treatment was too great. The monthly salary increased by five times. Although this spiritual stone was still nothing in his eyes, it showed the sincerity of the girl in red dress.


    "Small has been very satisfied." Wu Feng thought in his heart, but hurriedly said in his mouth.


    "Well, if you need anything else in the future, just ask me." the red skirt girl Yingying said with a smile, and her eyes were somewhat flattering.


    Just then, suddenly, a white paper pigeon galloped from the sky and landed on the shoulder of the red skirt girl.


    A little stunned, the girl in red skirt twisted it and opened it. After taking a look, she frowned and murmured, "what''s he doing here? Don''t you know that the East Gate fairy hasn''t come back yet?"


    She pondered for a moment and waved her hand.


    A moment later, a figure came flying in the sky. The royal coat was like snow, the figure was slender, and the long hair was as elegant as black jade. With a little smile, he said, "thank you for opening the ban and letting me in."

 Chapter 117

    "Young master Guo is coming, but Shuxue dare not let him." the girl in red skirt smiled gently and said, "the East Gate fairy went to the wild world and hasn''t returned yet. If you come to find her, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not here for her."


    The red skirt girl''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "are you?"


    "For him!" the young man raised his hand and pointed to Wu Feng. Then he didn''t pay any attention to the girl in red skirt, but arched his hand to Wu Feng and said with a smile: "this is the brother who understands the fourth floor of Lingyu. He is really a talent. I''m an inner disciple Guo Feng. I don''t know if you are interested in taking care of the medicine field for me."


    Hearing the speech, Lao Zhang and others were surprised and their eyes flashed with light.


    The red skirt girl changed her face and said, "Guo Feng, don''t go too far. Wu Feng is from my East Gate peak. How can you touch it?"


    Guo Feng smiled carelessly and said, "the factotum disciple has the right to choose his own master, but he doesn''t sell himself to you. How can he force him to stay." then he turned to Wu Feng and said with a smile: "brother, if you take care of the medicine field for me, you will offer a hundred spirit stones every month. In addition, I will give you a lot of practice secrets to help you break through the realm of ghosts and immortals and become an inner disciple as soon as possible."


    Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he just realized that the fourth floor of Lingyu would cause the competition of internal disciples. From an unknown factotum disciple, he suddenly became hot, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, on reflection, I gradually realized that few of the factotum disciples of Huayang sect could penetrate the spirit rain to the fourth floor. Although some inner disciples can practice to a very high level if they understand this formula with their heart, this will delay their practice time.


    It''s a long way to cultivate immortality. Shouyuan is not enough. If it''s complicated, it''s completely insulated from longevity.


    Therefore, if you can invite such a person to take care of the medicine field, the spirit grass will naturally grow very fast. With a large number of spirit grass to assist in cultivation, it is bound to make great progress.


    Wu Feng figured out the interests in his heart. He was calm and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Guo Feng was so bold, the girl in red dress was so angry that she clenched her pink fist and said, "Guo Feng, don''t push too far!"


    Guo Feng smiled and said, "don''t forget, you''re just a servant of the East Gate fairy. If you dare to be so disrespectful to me, I have the right to teach you a lesson on the spot!"


    The red skirt girl smothered for a moment, and her pretty face was green and white. After a moment, her eyes flashed and said to Wu Feng, "don''t be confused by the immediate interests. He can afford the salary, and our east gate peak can afford it."


    Guo Feng sneered and said to Wu Feng, "brother, if you are willing to take care of the medicine field for a hundred years, I will give you a set of magic weapons or ten sets of magic tools. What do you think?"


    The girl in red dress changed her pretty face and looked at him angrily.


    Just then, Wu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and respectfully said, "childe Guo Feng, the East Gate fairy is kind to me. I won''t leave."


    Hearing the speech, not only Guo Feng was stunned, but even the girl in red skirt was stunned. She looked at Wu Feng in surprise, but she quickly reacted, smiled at Guo Feng and said, "young master Guo, listen clearly. Brother Wu Feng won''t go with you."


    Guo Feng ignored her, but said to Wu Feng, "if you don''t think these are enough, I can add more. As for kindness, you can return it in the future, brother. You should think about your future."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "thank you, Mr. Guo. I''ve received it. It''s just that it''s hard to repay your kindness. If you have an opportunity in the future, you can work for Mr. Guo again."


    Guo Feng''s face was gloomy. Although Wu Feng said politely and didn''t want to offend him, he had heard that Wu Feng was iron and would not leave.


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Guo." the girl in red dress smiled like a flower path.


    Guo Feng gave him a cold look and shook his sleeve to leave.


    Moo!


    At this time, a light golden cloud car galloped from a distance, pulled by two spirit beasts like black cattle and galloped on the cloud head.


    "Yes, miss!" the red skirt girl''s eyes lit up.


    When Guo Feng saw the cloud car, his face changed slightly, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the cloud car stopped on the top of everyone''s head, and the exquisite door opened slowly. From inside, a fiber foot as white as jade was carved like snow on an iceberg.


    Wu Feng looked up and felt his pupils contracting. The slender figure floating out of the cloud car was elegant and noble. His skin was as white as curd. His beautiful melon seed cheeks were a little cold and beautiful. He was wrapped in a light light pink long silk, flying like a fairy.


    "See the East Gate fairy." Lao Zhang and others bowed respectfully.


    The East Gate fairy nodded slightly, and then her eyes fell on Guo Feng. With a little cold, she said, "Guo Feng, who gives you the courage to dig in my mountain?"


    Guo Feng''s face changed slightly and said with a strong smile, "you misunderstood. I just came to have a look."


    "Hum, is my thousand mile eye magical power cultivated in vain? Do you think I''m blind?" a chill appeared in the East Gate fairy''s eyes.


    Guo Feng smothered for a moment. Seeing that he couldn''t muddle through, he clenched his teeth in his heart and said in a cold voice, "what if it''s digging people? Is it forbidden by the sect?"


    "I''m here, but don''t!" the fairy of the East Gate flashed in her eyes, waved her slender hand gently, and a golden silk thread flew out of her sleeve and danced in the air, turning into a entrenched golden scale python.


    Like a living monster, the python opened its fangs and rushed to Guo Feng to bite.


    As soon as Guo Feng''s face changed, he opened his mouth and spit out a red flying sword and cut it to the seven inches of the golden python.


    "Get out!" the East Gate fairy shouted, like the thunder in the nine sky, shaking Guo Feng''s body, and the speed of his hand immediately slowed down. At this time, the golden Python turned violently, and its tail was thrown and pulled on Guo Feng.


    Poof!


    Guo Feng''s body shook and was directly pulled out thousands of miles away by a tail and turned into a small light.


    Wu Feng, Lao Zhang and others were shocked.


    Guo Feng is an inner disciple at least. He was in the hands of the East Gate fairy. He was defeated for a round and was directly pulled out. It''s too violent!


    The fairy of the East Gate waved lightly. The golden Python turned back to the golden silk thread and was included in her sleeve. Then the female figure flashed over Wu Feng and others. Her eyes fell on Wu Feng and whispered: "You have a good understanding and can understand the fourth level. In the future, you may have the opportunity to become an inner disciple. For your loyalty, you will be allocated 30 mu of medicine fields from now on. In addition, you will have one tenth of the spiritual grass after the harvest of these medicine fields!"


    one-tenth!


    Lao Zhang and others will fall off their chins.


    God!


    It''s a huge sum of money to get a 1% share, which suddenly soared tenfold!


    "In addition, you can freely enter the Sutra Pavilion on the mountain in the future. There is the Dharma formula of our east gate. You can practice, but remember not to be greedy, otherwise you will only harm yourself. If you don''t understand anything in practice, you can consult Shuxue." the East Gate Fairy whispered.


    Wu Feng''s face showed gratitude in time and said, "thank you, East Gate fairy."

 Chapter 118

    "Look at your bone pattern. You are only 18 years old. The Qi inducing realm has three levels. According to the standard of mortals without spiritual bones, it belongs to the middle and upper level. I have a set of Qi meditation methods here. You should study hard and reach the Ninth level of Qi inducing within ten years. As for breaking through to the ghost immortal realm, it is a matter of chance. It depends on your luck. * *" the fairy of the East Gate flashed on her finger, A Book emerged and threw it to Wu Feng.


    After Wu Feng took it, he didn''t hurry to watch, but quietly took it into his arms. This made Lao Zhang and others who stood on tiptoe nearby look empty, and their hearts were secretly angry.


    "This is a superior magic weapon for you to defend yourself." the East Gate fairy then threw down a treasure and said calmly. Obviously, this magic weapon is nothing in her eyes.


    Wu Fengning looked at it. This first-class magic weapon was a gold bowl. It was a luxury made of pure gold, but it was a genuine aura.


    Wu Feng thought and branded it on it. He immediately felt a lot of information pouring into his mind from the golden bowl and immediately knew the function of the golden bowl.


    This is a defense based magic weapon with weak attack power. There are only two Dharma rules on it. One is for defense and the other is for sealing people.


    Wu Feng didn''t look much. After putting it away, he immediately thanked the East Gate fairy.


    The East Gate fairy said to the old Zhang: "take me around the medicine field. I haven''t seen you for a few years. Let''s see how your magic medicine is cultivated."


    Lao Zhang respectfully said, "yes." after that, he immediately led the East Gate fairy to the back yam field, and the rest followed one after another.


    "Fairy, this is my ten Mu medicine field." Lao Zhang took the people to a vast medicine field and said respectfully to the East Gate fairy behind him.


    The East Gate fairy looked at him, nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m energetic. I haven''t been lazy in recent years."


    Lao Zhang showed a happy look in his eyes and immediately said, "the tender buds given by the fairy last time are here, please see." then he led the fairy to the two Mu connected medicine field. He saw that the medicine field was covered with Xiaguang, spirit fog and full of aura.


    The herbs inside are no longer young buds, but grow very dense. The flowers, vines and herbs are very bright in color. It seems that water is going to drip from the stems and leaves. You can see that you have taken care of them very carefully.


    "En?" the East Gate fairy looked at it and said in surprise, "I''ve only been away for three years. At the beginning, these seedlings grew so fast? It seems that there are seven or eight years?"


    Lao Zhang flashed a light in his eyes and said respectfully, "report back to the fairy. Among them, ''zijinteng'' and ''jiudengguo'' have reached about 13 years."


    The East Gate fairy smiled and said, "well, even if I take care of it myself, I can only do so. Moreover, the number of seedlings is exactly the same as that planted at the beginning. None of them is necrotic or uneven. Compared with previous years, it is indeed a great step forward."


    Lao Zhang hehe smiled and looked very clever.


    Wu Feng and the other seven people saw this, and they all turned their lips secretly in their hearts.


    "What about others?" the fairy of the East Gate seemed to be in a good mood and asked with some expectation.


    Lao Zhang immediately said, "here it is." he immediately led the people to another medicine field, which is only eight mu. Looking at it, it is also filled with strong spiritual fog, but it is far inferior to Lao Zhang''s.


    "This is Liu Hui''s," Lao Zhang said to a woman about 30.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly and her face became a little nervous.


    The fairy of the East Gate glanced, and the smile on her face gradually put away and said, "where is the bud?"


    The woman hardened her head, pointed to the two Mu medicine field on the left and said, "here."


    When they looked, they were speechless. I saw that the two Mu spiritual field for planting and raising seedlings was filled with a very bleak spiritual fog, and I could clearly see that many seedlings were withered and yellow in color.


    Some other spirit grasses are also malnourished. There are only seven or eight spirit grasses with bright colors, which are barely passable.


    The face of the East Gate fairy immediately sank and said, "how many have died?"


    The woman trembled, bit her lips and said, "ten, eighteen..."


    "What''s the best year?" the East Gate fairy interrupted her and asked.


    "Five years..." the woman''s voice could not be heard.


    The East Gate fairy nodded slightly and said, "you can go."


    The woman was shocked. Her face was bloodless. She looked at the East Gate fairy in a daze. She didn''t seem to react.


    Wu Feng and the other six people all had a slight change in their face and a slight acceleration in their heartbeat. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of lingcao was poor and they would be expelled!


    "Next." the East Gate fairy didn''t give anyone a chance to speak. She waved her hand and ordered Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang looked at the woman with a sneer in his eyes, but soon covered up the past and led the way respectfully.


    Wu Feng and other six people followed the East Gate fairy. Only the woman was stunned and seemed to be in a daze.


    "This is Zhang Meng''s." Lao Zhang led the crowd to a medicine field.


    The look of this medicine field is slightly better than that of the woman. The fairy in the East Gate couldn''t see joy and anger on her face. After asking about the number and year of necrotic trees, she asked Lao Zhang to go to the next medicine field.


    The man named Zhang Meng was always frightened. When he saw that he had finally passed the customs and had not been expelled, he was very relieved and his face showed some happiness.


    A moment later, I saw three or four medicine fields. Two of them were as good as or worse than the woman''s, and were fired on the spot.


    "This is woven by Li." Lao Zhang pointed to the girl beside Wu Feng.


    The girl asked Wu Feng to help Shi Lingyu. Her pretty face was nervous. She looked at the back of the East Gate fairy nervously. Her little hands held the corners of her clothes tightly, and her fingerbones were a little white.


    "What''s the best year?" said the East Gate fairy, with no emotion in her voice.


    The girl hurriedly said, "nine years!"


    "How much necrosis?"


    "Eight..."


    The East Gate fairy nodded slightly and said nothing more. Obviously, the girl''s spirit field is qualified.


    Wu Feng smiled. Although he used the first layer of Lingyu formula to rain the girl for the past six months, she was very attentive and watered carefully every day, so she could have such good results.


    "Who else hasn''t seen the spirit field?" asked the East Gate fairy.


    Lao Zhang respectfully said, "there are still Wufeng left. I''ll take you now." then he immediately led the way in front.


    Seeing that she was qualified, the girl took a long breath and winked playfully at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng smiled gently.


    They followed the East Gate fairy and soon came to Wufeng''s Lingtian. As soon as I arrived, a strong aura came to my face, like a sea wave, blowing through everyone''s body, which made people feel the pleasure of being washed.


    They hurriedly looked at it, and a trace of consternation could not help but appear on their faces.


    I saw a large area of golden glow diffuse in the spirit field, as brilliant as sunset, and rainbows arched from the spirit field and interspersed in the spirit fog. From these hazy fog, you can see some flowers, vines and spirit grass looming. The color is very round. It seems that water will drop when you touch it.


    These spirit grass meteorology are not inferior to Lao Zhang''s medicine field, and they are vaguely better than him.


    The East Gate fairy''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and her tone was gentle for a few minutes. She asked, "where is the seedling medicine field?"


    Wu Feng immediately led the crowd to the two Mu medicine field near the right and said, "here it is."


    "Next." the East Gate fairy didn''t give anyone a chance to speak. She waved her hand and ordered Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang looked at the woman with a sneer in his eyes, but soon covered up the past and led the way respectfully.


    Wu Feng and other six people followed the East Gate fairy. Only the woman was stunned and seemed to be in a daze.


    "This is Zhang Meng''s." Lao Zhang led the crowd to a medicine field.


    The look of this medicine field is slightly better than that of the woman. The fairy in the East Gate couldn''t see joy and anger on her face. After asking about the number and year of necrotic trees, she asked Lao Zhang to go to the next medicine field.


    The man named Zhang Meng was always frightened. When he saw that he had finally passed the customs and had not been expelled, he was very relieved and his face showed some happiness.


    A moment later, I saw three or four medicine fields. Two of them were as good as or worse than the woman''s, and were fired on the spot.


    "This is woven by Li." Lao Zhang pointed to the girl beside Wu Feng.


    The girl asked Wu Feng to help Shi Lingyu. Her pretty face was nervous. She looked at the back of the East Gate fairy nervously. Her little hands held the corners of her clothes tightly, and her fingerbones were a little white.


    "What''s the best year?" said the East Gate fairy, with no emotion in her voice.


    The girl hurriedly said, "nine years!"


    "How much necrosis?"


    "Eight..."


    The East Gate fairy nodded slightly and said nothing more. Obviously, the girl''s spirit field is qualified.


    Wu Feng smiled. Although he used the first layer of Lingyu formula to rain the girl for the past six months, she was very attentive and watered carefully every day, so she could have such good results.


    "Who else hasn''t seen the spirit field?" asked the East Gate fairy.


    Lao Zhang respectfully said, "there are still Wufeng left. I''ll take you now." then he immediately led the way in front.


    Seeing that she was qualified, the girl took a long breath and winked playfully at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng smiled gently.


    They followed the East Gate fairy and soon came to Wufeng''s Lingtian. As soon as I arrived, a strong aura came to my face, like a sea wave, blowing through everyone''s body, which made people feel the pleasure of being washed.


    They hurriedly looked at it, and a trace of consternation could not help but appear on their faces.


    I saw a large area of golden glow diffuse in the spirit field, as brilliant as sunset, and rainbows arched from the spirit field and interspersed in the spirit fog. From these hazy fog, you can see some flowers, vines and spirit grass looming. The color is very round. It seems that water will drop when you touch it.


    These spirit grass meteorology are not inferior to Lao Zhang''s medicine field, and they are vaguely better than him.


    The East Gate fairy''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and her tone was gentle for a few minutes. She asked, "where is the seedling medicine field?"


    Wu Feng immediately led the crowd to the two Mu medicine field near the right and said, "here it is."

 Chapter 119

    The people looked in the direction he pointed out and were stunned immediately  :


    I saw that the two acres of medicine fields were surrounded by colorful clouds, and the aura was so thick that it was about to turn into water. The spirit grass in the medicine field is very bright. You can see that the cultivation is very excellent.


    The East Gate fairy brightened her eyes and whispered, "how many years are the highest here?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "the highest thirty years."


    Hiss~


    The others took a breath and looked at Wu Feng in disbelief. Even the experienced East Gate fairy showed a surprised look in her eyes and said to Wu Feng, "really?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "the fairy can check."


    The East Gate fairy immediately raised her hand, and the colorful cloud illusion opened like a curtain. She looked at it, looked dignified, and said, "yes, it''s indeed thirty years, and other herbs are more than twenty years."


    Hearing this, Lao Zhang and others nearby changed color on their faces.


    Average twenty years?


    These other herbs alone have far surpassed Lao Zhang, the best performer. Is this boy a medical family?


    "Although you have learned the fourth layer of Lingyu formula, the herbs will grow faster when irrigated with the smell of green wood, if you don''t understand the habit of Lingyu formula, it will still wither and even necrosis. It''s like medicine. Even the best medicine can''t be eaten indiscriminately." the East Gate Fairy looked back at Wu Feng with a smile on her face and said: "I can see that you are very careful. These seedlings are not only old, but also none of them are necrotic."


    Wu Feng smiled simply and honestly.


    Lao Zhang next to him was stunned. There was a trace of consternation in his eyes. There was no necrosis? How could it be


    He hurriedly looked at it, and his pupils narrowed, revealing a bit of horror. At the beginning, several spiritual grasses that he deliberately misguided the care methods grew alive, and they were full of spirituality, without any bad appearance at all.


    He was very deep in the city. After a while, he thought of something. He looked at Wu Feng thoughtfully, and a deep fear flashed across his eyes.


    "I have three wild spirit grasses here. You are good at cultivating." the East Gate fairy suddenly turned her palm and appeared three flower pots with a green bud in them.


    When Wu Fengning looked at them, he recognized that the three seedlings were used to refine the elixir. It was very difficult to find them outside. He immediately said, "thank you, fairy."


    The East Gate fairy smiled and handed over the lingcao seedling to Wu Feng. Then she was ready to turn around and leave. However, as soon as she took two steps, she suddenly stopped and said to Wu Feng, "you''re good at practicing Lingyu Jue. If you can learn the fifth layer within half a year, I''ll give you another chance."


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned in his heart, but his expression didn''t respond slowly. He even said, "yes, you must try your best!"


    As soon as the East Gate fairy nodded, she flew back to the cloud car in the sky and galloped forward the mountain. The red skirt girl named Shu Xue followed closely.


    After the East Gate fairy left, the others gathered around Wu Feng and said hi to him.


    Wu Feng dealt with it at will and left on the grounds of cultivation.


    These people had no friendship with Wu Feng in the past. At the moment, although they wanted to win over, it was too obvious to do, and they could only disperse bitterly.


    Back in the medicine field, Wu Feng immediately cultivated the three seedlings into the soil, then displayed the four layers of Lingyu, summoned a large thunderstorm and watered the three seedlings with Lingyu.


    When the fourth floor of Lingyu was displayed, the whole East Gate peak was shrouded in black clouds, and the East Gate fairy servants living on the mountain were very surprised.


    After watering the seedlings with Lingyu, Wu Feng returned to live in the manor assigned to him. Now he is in charge here. If anyone dares to play tricks in his medicine field, he simply doesn''t want to live, so he doesn''t have to watch it from time to time.


    After returning to the manor, Wu Feng immediately took out the book given by the East Gate fairy. There were three big words on it: Zhenyuan Sutra!


    Wu Feng opened it and read it carefully for a moment, with a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    "The true yuan Sutra belongs to the water system skill. It has three layers. The first layer is called, which can refine the true water sword and awn of Chi Xu. In terms of power, it is no less than a medium magic weapon!"


    "The name of the second layer is, summon a water shield, which can resist most of the magic tricks. You need top-grade magic tools to barely hurt, and can automatically display the true water sword to counterattack when attacked!"


    "The third layer is to summon thousands of true water swords. Even if the strong in ghost fairyland accidentally fall into the array, they will fall into crisis."


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a deep thought, "this skill is really good, but in the process of cultivating immortality, you can only have one set of major skill. Once you choose this skill as your major, if you are lucky to step into the ghost fairyland in the future, this skill will limit my shackles, but it will be disadvantageous to me. If you want to choose to major in skill, you''d better choose someone with a further future."


    "It''s just a pity if I let this skill go. If there is one, it''s better than none. At least it can increase my cultivation speed."


    He pondered for a moment, still gritted his teeth and decided to practice first.


    "It''s one thing whether I can enter the ghost fairyland or not. I''m worried about nothing. Even if I get lucky to enter the ghost fairyland in the future, it''s a big deal to forget this set of skills. Although it needs to experience the pain of reshaping muscles and veins, it''s better than nothing now."


    After thinking about the pros and cons, he resolutely began to practice.


    Before, he was still considering whether he should practice. When he really practiced, Wu Feng was a little silly. This is the basis of the first layer of Zhenyuan Sutra. He needs to identify the acupoints all over his body, and then guide the Reiki to jump in these acupoints, open up the muscles and veins, and form an inherent way of operation.


    The complexity of acupoints and meridians made his eyes black. Fortunately, he slowly explored and entered the cultivation with the detailed explanation of the mysterious memory in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    East Gate peak, in a magnificent main hall.


    The East Gate fairy sat next to the pink bed, changed a set of loose clothes and skirts, and casually sat in front of the mirror playing with rouge powder.


    "Miss, that Guo Feng is so hateful that he dares to come here while you are away." Shuxue in a red dress said angrily.


    The East Gate fairy smiled and said, "every time I go to the wild world, there is danger. Many inner gate disciples are buried inside. He wants me to never come back."


    Shuxue immediately showed some worry on her pretty face and said, "Miss, you just said that you will go to the wild world in half a year. Is it true?"


    The East Gate fairy''s eyes flashed, nodded her head gently and said, "yes, this is an opportunity for me. I can''t miss it."


    Shuxue hesitated and said, "do you want to take that factotum disciple?"


    "You mean the one on the fourth floor of Lingyu?" the East Gate fairy nodded. "It depends on his chance. If he can reach the fifth floor of Lingyu within half a year, he may be able to help a little with the gas of a large number of green trees on the fifth floor."


    Shuxue showed a ray of light in her eyes and said, "Miss, can you take me with you?"


    "No." the East Gate fairy immediately shook her head and frowned, "how dangerous the wild world is. Even I will fall into it at any time. If you follow me, I don''t trust you. Moreover, you need to take care of this Lingfeng."


    Shuxue was affected by the corner of her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "OK."

 Chapter 120

    A few days after the East Gate fairy came back, there was a lot of excitement on the mountain, but then it gradually quieted down. Everyone still had to do what they should do. [from]


    Wu Feng was silent in cultivation.


    Even if it was a 30 mu spiritual field, they didn''t take care of it. They just used the fourth layer of Lingyu formula to summon some Lingyu containing green wood gas, store it in a water well and let Xiaolan water it.


    Xiaolan is not an ordinary servant, but a master after tomorrow. It is not very difficult for her to irrigate the 30 mu spiritual field.


    Two months later.


    Wu Feng sits in the manor every day to understand the "true yuan Sutra", as well as the "Lingyu formula" and "Tianmai Fen chanting Sutra". If you reach the state of cultivation, you will understand it after a little reflection. If the state is not enough, you will not understand it even if you have been enlightened for a hundred years.


    Therefore, there is no distraction in understanding several books at the same time, and these books are of different categories and do not overlap.


    With the analysis of the mysterious memory in his mind, Wu Feng''s comprehension speed is greatly accelerated, just like a master around him at any time. It''s difficult to understand without understanding.


    Although the Zhenyuan Sutra is complex, the first layer is not difficult. With the basic conditions of Wufeng, it takes only about a month to fully understand it and be able to display the Zhenyuan sword. However, on the second floor, we can barely touch some doorways, which is far from understanding.


    Wu Feng didn''t insist. If he didn''t understand, he could only explain that his realm was not enough. If he forced to understand, he would either waste his time or become possessed.


    In addition to the true yuan Sutra, he has also understood that the heavenly pulse is divided into the first layer of chanting Sutra. When he reaches the third layer of the Qi inducing realm, his mind will greatly increase. Coupled with cultivation, he can already read ten strands and enter the second layer.


    There is only Lingyu formula. Although he has understood the cultivation method of the fifth level by virtue of the mysterious memory in his mind, if he wants to display it, he must reach the fourth level of Qi inducing realm, otherwise his muscles and veins will burst.


    After swallowing an elixir, Wu Feng closed his eyes and practiced meditation every day. The manor was built near the spirit field. A large amount of spirit fog floated. His body was always wrapped by spirit. A large amount of spirit penetrated into his body along the pores, and flowed into the cyclone with the spirit melted by huitiandan.


    The cyclone in his body was so strong that it almost filled the whole Dantian, and the color in the middle of the cyclone gradually deepened.


    When he opened his eyes, a trace of essence appeared in Wu Feng''s eyes. "In just two months, he even reached the third bottleneck. This cultivation speed is too frightening. If it goes on like this, maybe he can reach the ninth floor of the Qi introduction territory in a few years!"


    There was a smile on his face. He had decided to come to huayangzong. It was indeed the right choice. If he were to practice outside, although he was unrestrained, the speed of cultivation would never be so fast.


    "There are not many Huitian pills left. Go to Luoxian city and buy some more." Wu Feng pondered, put on his shoes and left the manor with his sword.


    Now he is in charge of the medicine field. He no longer needs to wait for half a year to get in and out. He can leave the mountain at any time, but he must register in the front mountain before going out.


    After leaving the East Gate peak, Wufeng Yujian went straight to the Guangdao hall outside the mountains. Here is the receiving Hall of Huayang sect. Outside the hall is the Mountain Gate of Huayang sect.


    From a distance, Guangdao hall is like a square white rock in green mountains and waters. It is very eye-catching. There are a large number of disciples on it. Looking down from a high altitude, it is like dark mole ants.


    Wu Feng stopped with his sword. His figure flickered slightly and fell on the Guangdao hall. He put away the Silver Rainbow flying sword and walked towards the mountain gate.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman came up in front of him. The girl looked very familiar. He stared at her and couldn''t help blurting out, "it''s you!"


    The girl was talking and laughing with the young people around her. Suddenly she heard Wu Feng''s voice and couldn''t help looking up. She was a little stunned. She immediately showed her eyebrows and frowned and said, "is it you?"


    Wu Feng smiled and didn''t expect to see this woman here. She was long Xinger of Huayang sect who came with her. She didn''t see her for more than half a year. This woman has reached the second floor of the Qi inducing realm. The cultivation speed is several times faster than him.


    Is this the advantage of having spiritual bones?


    "How are you doing here?" Wu Feng asked with a smile.


    Long Xinger frowned and said, "it''s OK. How about you?"


    "It''s OK," Wu Feng shrugged.


    "Apricot, is this?" the young man nearby frowned and looked at Wu Feng.


    Long Xinger immediately said, "I''m not familiar with him, but I came to Huayang sect at the same time. However, he is a factotum disciple."


    "Factotum disciple?" the young man looked at Wu Feng and immediately showed a trace of contempt and said, "boy, stay away from apricot. She is the red man of huoyun fairy. Don''t make friends."


    "Fire cloud fairy?" Wu Feng was slightly stunned.


    He has been wandering in the East Gate peak for more than half a year. He also knows some inner gate disciples. It is said that the fire cloud fairy is among the top ten inner gate disciples. When other inner gate disciples see it, they have to retreat and have great prestige!


    "Do you hear me? If you hear me, get out of my way." the young man said proudly with a little pride in his eyes.


    Wu Feng flashed a cold electricity in his eyes and said softly, "what about you, who is the red man of the fairy?"


    As soon as the young man raised his eyebrows, he showed a mocking smile on his face and suddenly said in a loud voice: "everyone, come and have a look. There is a worker disciple who is challenging me."


    When people nearby heard the excitement, they immediately gathered together and looked at Wu Feng curiously.


    "Tut, a little factotum disciple, dare to shout at the official disciples."


    "You look at his eyes. You really deserve beating."


    "Now the factotum disciples are less and less disciplined. They are spoiled by these inner disciples."


    "Hit him! Hit him!"


    Some formal disciples around immediately began to coax and shout.


    Long Xinger didn''t expect things to be big. She took the young man''s hand and said, "forget it, don''t be difficult for him."


    The young man casually shook off her hand and jokingly said to Wu Feng, "you just asked me, which fairy''s red man? I''ll tell you now, I''m your mother''s red man!" as soon as he finished, he swung his fist and hit Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed murderous. His palm suddenly lifted up and grabbed his wrist. His fingers were filled with spiritual power and full of great power. He squeezed his wrist a little tighter. It seemed that the skin and flesh were compressed.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he said angrily, "do you dare to fight back? You are a factotum disciple like a dog. How dare you fight back?!"


    The people gathered nearby were stunned and immediately excited.


    "The factotum disciple is too arrogant. Beat him to death!"


    "You dare to fight with our formal disciples for things like dogs."


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The crowd roared, and some of the factotum disciples, who were mixed with the onlookers, saw that the momentum was wrong and immediately quietly withdrew from the crowd.

 Chapter 121

    Hearing the noise around him, Wu Feng''s eyes were more murderous. He had heard before that most of these formal disciples were children of aristocratic families and belonged to the first-class dandy. They were only lucky to have spiritual bones before they were elected to Huayang sect.


    Although it has the strength to attract Qi, there are not many Chengfu, which can not be compared with those sect giants met by Wu Feng. In addition, the cultivation is boring. On weekdays, they either flirt with maidservants or play around. They are eager to make something happen. Coupled with their innate sense of superiority, these people treat the factotum disciples and servants as livestock.


    "Die!"


    The young man''s face showed a ferocious color, roared, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited, a dark purple light flew out, and the sharp cold was close to Wu Feng''s throat.


    A flash of anger flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes, and his men didn''t show mercy any more. His other hand quickly took out the golden bowl, resisted it in front of him, and said something in his mouth. A moment later, a surge of spiritual power rushed out of the palm of his hand and condensed into a sharp water blue sword.


    Poof!


    With a roar of the sword, he stabbed the young man in the chest!


    All this happened in an instant. The young man''s dark purple light hit the gold bowl, rubbed a aura Light Band, and revealed his body. It was actually a flying knife with small fingers, carved a ferocious animal head on the handle.


    Seeing that the magic weapon was resisted, the young man''s face changed slightly. Although he was used to being arrogant and dandy, he still had a lot of tricks under the influence of the family environment all the year round. He immediately knew that Wu Feng was different. His figure flashed like a flash of light and shadow, so he quickly withdrew seven or eight feet away, opened the distance between the two, and skillfully avoided the water blue sword.


    The people around were surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was able to take over the young man''s attack. What''s more, as a factotum disciple, Wu Feng dared to fight back at the young man, and he still fought back with a tooth for a tooth, killing for killing!


    You know, even if Wu Feng really killed the young man, he must die later.


    The young man was forced back by Wu Feng in public. His face was greatly lost. His face became very ferocious. He said darkly, "if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Xie!" he just pinched a strange formula in his hand, and his lips wriggled. A moment later, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and the air seemed to be dyed. A piece of red air gathered behind the young man and faintly turned into a huge sword.


    "Nine Yang Sutra, two Yang divine sword!"


    The young man drank violently and raised his hand to Wu Feng.


    The red light behind him suddenly shrunk and condensed into a huge red sword of about three feet, which fell to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s eyes narrowed and flashed a sharp cold light. The golden bowl in his hand quickly floated out. A mass of golden light lit up in the bowl, and many symbol engravings lit up from the golden bowl. A moment later, the golden bowl suddenly became larger and covered Wu Feng inside.


    Bang!


    The red giant sword fell, and the turbulent air seemed to break the air. The clothes and hair of the people watching around were blown disorderly.


    The sword light fell on the golden bowl. The whole earth seemed to be pressed down by great force and sank slightly. If the floor of Guangdao hall were not built of ordinary stones, it would have sunk into a big pit at the moment.


    The giant sword did not break the golden bowl, nor even left a trace on it. As the giant sword was pushed away by the earthquake, the golden bowl suddenly opened and ten true water swords jumped out of it.


    The real water sword shot out and immediately dispersed and hanged the young man in different directions.


    The young man''s face changed greatly and hurriedly stretched out his hand to press the jade pendant around his waist.


    A silver light suddenly lit up on the jade pendant, which seemed to flow a lot of aura. It flew into the air and covered it with an almost transparent shield.


    Bang Bang


    Ten true water swords burst out and hit the transparent shield, stirring up layers of ripples. After the ten true water swords broke up, the shield was removed. The young man was about to cast a spell and suddenly heard a "click".


    He looked down and saw a crack on the jade pendant.


    The young man''s face changed slightly. Then he really realized how terrible the power of the ten real water swords just now. The jade pendant was a top-grade magic weapon specially bought by his father. Although it barely reached the top-grade level, it was still very precious. He resisted many assassinations and sneak attacks for him. Unexpectedly, it broke in Wu Feng''s hand today.


    Boom~~


    Just then, the whole sky was dark.


    All the disciples in Guangdao hall, including the young man, looked up in surprise and found that the sky was still clear at the moment before. I don''t know when it rolled and gathered large black clouds. Ferocious lightning split through it, as if it was going to tear up the world!


    "Lingyu, become a sword!"


    Wu Feng just pinched his fingering and stared at the young man coldly. This is the power behind the fourth layer of Lingyu formula.


    Although this Lingyu formula can be used to irrigate the spiritual field, it has not weak lethality. When it reaches the third layer, it can summon a tornado storm. If it is effortless to lift dozens of giant ships at sea, even if the strong Qi inducing environment has a body protecting spirit shield, it will be broken by the strong twisting force of the tornado.


    When you reach the fourth floor, the rain turns into a sword!


    As Wu Feng raised his hand and beckoned, pattering rain fell slowly in the sky. Each drop of rain contains a light cyan smell.


    "Ning!" when Wu Feng spits out the last word, these continuous drizzles suddenly condense and turn into a sharp blade like a silk thread.


    Wu Feng stared at the young man with a flash of cold light in his eyes. All the sword wires galloped towards him and rushed madly from all directions.


    The young man was so frightened that he quickly opened the jade pendant.


    The transparent energy cover shrouded his body, and a large number of ripples appeared under the scouring of countless raindrops. After a moment, it cracked into fine cracks.


    On the body of the young man''s jade pendant, the small crack also gradually grew larger.


    Seeing this, the young man''s face was shocked and his eyes showed fear. He said to Wu Fenglian, "stop! Stop!! are you crazy? I''m a formal disciple. Kill me and you''ll die!"


    Wu Feng stared at him coldly and didn''t mean to stop.


    The other disciples around looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng, a worker disciple, had such strong power and dared to kill formal disciples... Is he crazy?


    The people who were still angry and coaxed quietly stepped back and deliberately avoided the muddy water.


    There is one kind of person in the world who is the most terrible.


    That''s crazy!


    Nobody dares to provoke!


    The rain gathered on the young man''s jade shield. A moment later, the crack on the shield suddenly loosened and the whole shield collapsed.


    The jade pendant on his waist cracked in two and fell to the ground.


    The young man''s heart also sank into the ice cave.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and he was about to cast a spell. At this time, an old voice sounded from his heart: "young man, don''t be too murderous."


    Just a few words, he interrupted the output of his spiritual power.


    Wu Feng''s body was like being hit hard. He just felt that his spiritual power was suddenly stifled, and he could no longer maintain the formula of Lingyu method. His pupils narrowed slightly, showing a look of horror. He hurried around and suddenly saw an old man in a gray robe around the young man.


    When the dark clouds dissipated, the people around also reacted, and someone immediately exclaimed, "it''s the escort!"


    Everyone looked at the old man in grey.


    The young man also reacted at the moment. He immediately saw the old man in gray clothes around him. His eyes showed a trace of excitement. He hurriedly said, "senior, is it the guard? This, this beast wants to kill me!" then he immediately raised his hand and pointed to Wu Feng, his eyes full of malice and pride.


    Hearing the speech, the others looked at Wu Feng, with a sneer and interest in their eyes, as if they were waiting to see his punishment.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a clear sound pulled everyone''s eyes to the young man, and showed an incredible color.


    There was a bright red palm print on the young man''s face, and the figurine of this masterpiece was the old man in gray next to him.

 Chapter 122

    "Want to know why?" the old man in gray looked at him indifferently.


    The young man reacted, nodded subconsciously, and his mind turned sharply. Did he do something wrong and provoke the old thing?


    "I taught you a lesson on behalf of the East Gate fairy." the old man in grey snorted coldly, looked up at Wu Feng, looked gentle on his face, and said, "this is the medicine field manager of the East Gate fairy?"


    Wu Feng was surprised in his eyes and nodded: "good."


    The old man in gray clothes had guessed when he saw the sky vision after the fourth floor of Lingyu. Now he heard Wu Feng confirm it, and his heart was even more relaxed. He smiled and said, "I''m the old Lin of the guard team. Please say hello to the East Gate fairy for me."


    Wu Feng was stunned. He felt that the old man was friendly with the East Gate fairy. No wonder he would protect himself. He looked calm and said with a smile: "when you go back, you must tell the fairy."


    Seeing that Wu Feng was so sensible, the old man in gray had a stronger smile. Then he turned to look at the young man, cooled his face and said, "don''t apologize to him soon!"


    "Apologize?" the young man stared, almost doubting that there was something wrong with his ears and said, "you asked me to apologize to a factotum disciple?"


    All the people around were surprised. Some of them were quite powerful. When they heard the words of the East Gate fairy, they showed a thoughtful look and quietly withdrew from the crowd one by one.


    "This is the red man of the East Gate fairy. Why, do you want me to take you to the East Gate Lingfeng in person?" the old man in Gray said with cold eyes.


    The red man of the East Gate fairy!


    Hearing this, the young man was like a basin of cold water drenching his head. He woke up. There was a look of surprise in his eyes and kept looking at Wu Feng.


    The old man in grey clothes was a little impatient and said coldly, "it seems that you want to apologize to the East Gate fairy in person. I''ll take you there now."


    The young man trembled and hurriedly said, "no, no, I know my mistake. Please forgive me."


    Grey old Zhang frowned and said, "who are you apologizing to?"


    The young man''s face was stiff. He looked up to Wu Feng with difficulty. The latter was looking at him with a smile, as if he were polite, but there was a funny color in his eyes that others could not detect, which happened to be seen by him.


    His chest was full of anger, but he finally held back, clenched his teeth and said, "I know I''m wrong." a few words seemed to be whipped by a whip.


    Wu Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted and indifferent.


    The old man in grey also knew that he could not go too far. After all, the latter was a formal disciple. He immediately arched his hands to Wu Feng and said, "what do you think?"


    Wu Feng arched his hand and said, "thank you for your fair treatment."


    Seeing that he didn''t insist on investigation, the old man in gray relieved, and secretly praised Wu Feng''s sense of propriety. He immediately said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much. If I need it in the future, just call me."


    After seeing him off, Wu Feng glanced at the young man and girl, didn''t say much, and passed them directly.


    When he passed the girl, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In a short period of more than half a year, the original pure girl has now been dyed.


    After changing the environment, who can keep the original heart unchanged?


    The people around looked at Wu Feng leaving and kept this person in mind. Don''t provoke him in the future. Although the status of formal disciples is higher than that of factotum disciples, some factotum disciples are popular people around inner disciples. Even these formal disciples should respect and give way.


    The girl looked at Wu Feng''s back and looked a little complicated. She gently bit her lower lip and didn''t say a word after all.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Guangdao hall, Wu Feng flew half a day and came to Luoxian city. He directly purchased a batch of Huitian pills, refined them on the spot in Baoding Pavilion and put them into the storage ring.


    Then he didn''t go to the auction house to buy magic tools, but went back to the mountain directly.


    Although his mind is unusual, and he can divide his mind into multiple uses, it is very easy to control more than a dozen magic tools at the same time. However, for Wu Feng, his own strength is the most important. As for magic tools, he has a magic knife array in his hand. As long as he understands and learns, it is equivalent to a top-grade magic weapon without other magic tools.


    After returning to the East Gate peak, Wu Feng saw that everything on the mountain was as usual, and the things in the Guangdao hall didn''t seem to spread here. He pondered a little and guessed that the young man was afraid to provoke the East Gate fairy, so he abandoned the idea of revenge.


    In this way, he was happy and relaxed. He directly returned to the manor and summoned a spirit rain to let Xiaolan irrigate the medicine field, while he returned to the manor and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Another two months.


    Suddenly, a large dark cloud gathered on the whole East Gate peak, rolling and surging. The lightning in the dark cloud vaguely involved the aura of other nearby spirit peaks. Light blue lightning leaped out from the dark clouds, tearing the sky one by one to break the chaotic sky.


    East Gate peak main hall, in a elegant Pavilion.


    A Miaoman woman sat cross legged and lit a furnace of green smoke in front of her. This is a rare summoning spirit smoke. It is very expensive. She practiced under the cover of summoning spirit smoke. It is said that she had a great mind and could easily touch the bottleneck, and the speed of absorbing Reiki is about ten times that of normal state.


    "En?" the woman suddenly opened her eyes. A glimmer of light appeared in her clear eyes and murmured, "it can really reach the fifth floor of Lingyu. It seems that there is no need to find someone for the wild trip two months later."


    "Cher." she called softly.


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open, and the book snow in a red skirt trotted in, surprised and said, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    The East Gate fairy smiled and said, "help me send a box of Lingxiang to the steward of the medicine field."


    "Send a box of Lingxiang?" Shuxue was surprised and said, "the price of this box is no less than a top-grade magic weapon. Miss, do you want to give it to him?"


    Dongmen Fairy Light Judo: "this son learned Lingyu formula on the fifth floor in less than a year. I promised him that when he reached the fifth floor, he would give him a good fortune."


    "However, it''s too wasteful to call Lingxiang for him?" Shuxue said painfully.


    The East Gate fairy smiled and said: "You''re just a box of summoning incense. If you help me get that treasure, it''s OK to give him a hundred boxes. Besides, you have good qualifications. It''s safe to reach the peak of Qi inducing realm in ten years. As for breaking through to ghost fairyland, it depends on his nature. If you break through, you''ll be an inner sect disciple. In this way, our eastern sect''s forces will add a general. That''s right Huoyun fairy and nangong city dare not be presumptuous any more. "


    "It''s easy to reach the peak of the Qi inducing realm, but you have to break through the ghost fairyland. If you don''t have spirit bones, the probability is too low. Even the formal disciples with spirit bones are one in a thousand miles. Barely one or two can break through successfully." Shu Xue said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you girl, it''s just a box of Lingxiang, which makes you feel so distressed. No matter what happens in the future, I still need him for the time being. Go." the East Gate fairy smiled at her and waved her.


    Shuxue sighed, took out a box of Lingxiang from the nearby cabinet and left the room. Although she was in love with the East Gate fairy, she never dared to resist.

 Chapter 123

    "Is this the fifth floor of Lingyu?"


    Wu Feng sat on the stone bench of the manor and looked at the dark clouds rolling in the sky. His eyes showed some surprise. He could feel that the dark clouds contained a surge of spring wood thunder, which contained the Qi of green wood and belonged to Yang thunder**


    Thunder is divided into yin and Yang. Yin thunder has destructive power, while Yang thunder contains new power.


    "The spring wood thunder can''t be used to quench the body." Wu Feng''s eyes were a little excited. On the third layer of his Tianhuang classic, he needed to quench the body with Yang thunder to regenerate his muscles. Even magic weapons are difficult to hurt.


    "Now my Tianhuang Sutra is only the first layer, and I can''t use Yang thunder to quench it. Otherwise, my body will be killed directly, and there''s no time for rebirth." Wu Feng restrained the excitement in his eyes, raised his hand and waved it, and the dark clouds all over the sky dispersed slowly as if clearing the clouds to see the sun.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a red cloud came and fell in front of Wu Feng. He smiled and said, "congratulations on understanding the fifth layer of Lingyu!"


    Wu Feng seemed to have expected her to come and said with a smile, "Miss Shuxue is polite."


    Shuxue smiled, blinked and said, "Miss said that when you reach the fifth floor of Lingyu, you will be given a fortune."


    "Oh?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "This is a box of summoning incense." Shu Xue''s palm turned, and a delicate jade box appeared out of thin air, which is the size of a palm. "This thing is very expensive. Generally, only a few strong ghosts and immortals are willing to use it! When you cultivate, if you light this incense, you will be able to stimulate your spirituality, and the probability of understanding East and West will increase. In addition, the cultivation speed will increase many times."


    Wu Feng stared at the jade box in her hand. When she introduced it, a lot of memories about it had emerged in her mind.


    "Treasure!" Wu Feng''s eyes immediately showed some heat.


    Shuxue chuckled, handed the jade box to him and said, "Miss, you have high expectations for you. You should practice hard and strive to break through the realm of ghosts and immortals. Although it will be difficult with your conditions, I hope you will work hard."


    Wu Feng took the jade box and started very light, just like an empty box. He didn''t hurry to open it, but directly included it in the storage ring. Then he said to Shuxue: "thank the fairy for me. This thing is too precious. The small one will take good care of the medicine field and live up to the fairy''s expectations."


    Shu Xue was very satisfied with his attitude and said with a light smile: "you are now the fifth floor of Lingyu. You should be able to assess the elixir. If you can become a first-class elixir, the treatment will be almost as good as that of the inner disciple of Huayang sect. Are you going to participate in the assessment?"


    Psychic? Wu Feng''s eyes showed a strange color and said, "if you''re free, think about it again."


    Shuxue didn''t care, nodded and said, "yes, it''s better to be fully prepared. By the way, I have to tell you something this time."


    "Oh?" a bad feeling came out of Wu Feng''s heart.


    "Two months later, the fairy will take you to the wild world and do her a small favor. You should prepare in advance." Shuxue said solemnly.


    "Go to the wild world?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, with the protection of fairies, you won''t be in any danger." Shuxue hurried.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. Naturally, he didn''t believe this. The wild world is located at the edge of Tianyang Island, and there are countless monsters entrenched in it. Not to mention that he is a small immortal in the Qi inducing realm. Even the strong ones at the level of ghost immortals and even human immortals may be buried in it at any time.


    "Is the fairy''s help related to the fifth layer of magic formula of Lingyu?" Wu Feng pondered and frowned.


    Shuxue clapped her hands and said, "yes! You can summon Yang Lei when you reach the fifth floor of Lingyu. This is a help for Miss Li''s trip, so I need to take you with me."


    Wu Feng''s face changed. After a moment, he sighed, "I know."


    Shuxue chuckled, "don''t worry. When you come back, the young lady will be rewarded. This is your great opportunity."


    Wu Feng secretly turned his mouth in his heart, and he had to take the reward with his life. This wild trip must be a narrow escape. If he can come back alive, he will need my head Buddha.


    However, now others have to bow their heads under the eaves. It is impossible to refuse, so they have to bite the bullet.


    After sending off the book snow, Wu Feng returned to the house. His face was uncertain. A moment later, his palm turned over and a large magic weapon of Throwing Knife appeared.


    "I had planned to assess the herbalist after learning the fifth layer of Lingyu formula. Now it seems that I don''t have this free time. I have to improve my strength quickly. How much can I improve? I hope I can master the first priority of the divine sword array in the remaining two months."


    He sighed, sat cross legged and began to close his eyes to understand the magic weapon of the array.


    As for the incomplete core matrix?


    A complete and detailed explanation had already emerged in his mind. At the moment, his practice was like sailing with the water and plain sailing.


    The magic knife array is divided into three parts.


    The first is the magic knife array!


    The second is the beast knife array!


    The third is Tiandao array!


    If you can understand the third level, you can release all the power of this treasure. Even compared with the top-grade magic weapon, it is inferior.


    "Magic......" Wu Feng immersed himself in the memory of his mind and thought about the first knife array again and again.


    Two months passed quickly.


    During these two months, Wu Feng was almost closed. All the 30 mu medicinal fields were given to Xiaolan to irrigate. He only came out every six or seven days and called Lingyu to fill the well. After that, he immediately returned to the house.


    In addition, he went to Luoxian city once and bought a lot of things.


    This day is the end of the month.


    Whoosh!


    A red figure flew in and landed outside Wufeng''s manor. It shouted in a clear voice like a valley warbler: "Wufeng, come out, miss is waiting for you."


    When the door of the house was opened, a figure in linen came out from the inside. With a vigorous vitality on her beautiful face, she said with a smile: "Miss Shuxue has been waiting for a long time, I''ll come right away." then, the figure flashed and came to Shuxue.


    Shuxue looked at him in surprise and said, "have you reached the fifth floor of the Qi inducing realm?"


    Wu Feng smiled.


    "Is it to call Lingxiang?" Shuxue couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Feng nodded. The Lingxiang was really magical. When he understood the fifth layer of Lingyu formula, he was already the cultivation of the fourth layer of Qi introduction. Only two months later, even if there was Huitian pill to assist in cultivation, it would take at least a year to break through to the fifth layer.


    When he practiced with the summoning aura, he felt that the aura between heaven and earth seemed to crowd towards him automatically. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to absorb it, it would flow into his body continuously, which led to another breakthrough in only two months.


    Now his strength, even among the formal disciples, belongs to the middle class level.


    The official disciples of Huayang sect are all with spiritual bones. Many of them are about the second or third floor of the Qi inducing realm, and only a few are more than seven or eight floors. Those who stay on the ninth floor are the best of the official disciples. Even the inner disciples will treat them politely when they see them.

 Chapter 124

    "Come with me. ¡ù¡ù" Shuxue smiled and turned away.


    Wu Feng''s figure flashed and followed her.


    When they came to Qianshan square, they saw an exquisite and gorgeous white gold cloud car, which was located in the center of the square. Beside the cloud car, the East Gate fairy stood against the wind. Her delicate body was like a real relegated fairy with some fairy like aura.


    "Miss, he''s coming." the book snow floated down beside the cloud car.


    The East Gate fairy looked back at Wu Feng. There was no emotion on her elegant face and said, "what''s your name?"


    "The little one''s name is Wu Feng." Wu Feng smiled bitterly. Although she had reached the fourth floor of Lingyu before, she rewarded many treasures, but she didn''t ask his name. Obviously, she didn''t really value him.


    "This wild trip, you should know that although it''s dangerous, I''ll give you another fortune afterwards." the fairy of the East Gate turned over and showed a dark brown talisman, saying: "this is a spatial positioning talisman. If you encounter extremely dangerous situations, you can crush this talisman to escape."


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. If he had this talisman, his chances of survival instantly increased greatly.


    "Let''s go." the East Gate fairy handed the talisman to Wu Feng and entered the cloud car.


    Wu Feng took a look at the talisman, determined that it was the real spatial positioning transmission talisman, and then followed her into the cloud car.


    The cloud car is very spacious. There is a soft pink bed and a delicate black wooden table with flowers and fruit on it.


    As soon as Wu Feng came in, a faint fragrance of a woman came to his face and made him subconsciously take a few deep breaths. Then he saw the East Gate fairy sitting by the bed and looking at him calmly.


    Wu Feng''s face was slightly red and he sat on the ground beside the bed.


    The East Gate fairy didn''t invite him to sit on the bed. She grabbed a spiritual fruit, bit it gently with her small mouth, and said vaguely, "let''s go."


    Moo~


    The two spirit beasts in front of the cloud chariot seemed to understand and ran quickly.


    Wu Feng only felt the body shake, and then there was a feeling of weightlessness. After a moment, he saw a faint cloud floating outside the window.


    Wu Feng was surprised. The speed of the cloud car was too fast. It took only a few breaths to fly into the sky.


    At this time, the fairy of the east gate was eating lingguo. Although she was eating, her actions were very elegant. Every bite was like chewing and tasting.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help looking more.


    "Do you want to eat?" said the East Gate fairy coldly.


    Wu Feng was almost choked by his saliva and coughed, "no, No."


    "Eat, it''s good for cultivation." the East Gate fairy grabbed a fiery red spirit fruit and handed it to him without saying a word. Wu Feng had to take it. As soon as he started, he felt the rich spiritual power contained in the spiritual fruit. As soon as his eyes lit up, he ate it directly.


    After eating the spirit fruit, the East Gate fairy directly closed her eyes and practiced.


    Wu Feng could only sit and practice when he saw this.


    There was silence in the cloud car, only the roaring wind outside the window. After half a day, the cloud car suddenly slowed down slowly, then shook for a while, and then stopped steadily.


    Wu Feng woke up from his practice and looked out of the window. He saw that it was a vast wilderness with withered flowers and withered grass and no breath of vitality.


    On a nearby high slope, six figures stood looking at the cloud car.


    The East Gate fairy had already woke up. She stared and said, "go down." after that, her figure suddenly flashed, floated down from the cloud car and fell in front of the people.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. Most of the six people were invited by this woman. It seems that this woman has spent a lot of thought for this wild trip.


    "Eh, is this man?" one of the six old women in green robes looked at Wu Feng in surprise.


    The others looked one after another, and then frowned. One of the handsome young people said coldly, "east gate, what do you mean by bringing a little guy on the fifth floor?"


    The East Gate fairy glanced at him and said calmly, "I brought him the treasure."


    "Take treasure?" the others were stunned and looked at Wu Feng suspiciously. The handsome young man frowned, knowing that she would not be aimless, and said in a deep voice, "how did he take the treasure?"


    "He has Yang thunder and has some restraint against that thing." the East Gate fairy said lightly.


    The six people were surprised. Looking at Wu Feng''s eyes, the old woman in green robe said with a smile: "since this little brother has Yang Lei, he can play a role."


    The East Gate fairy looked cold, glanced at several people and said, "are all the things you brought ready?"


    The six people looked at each other. One of the gray haired old man said with a bitter smile: "east gate, I only collected eight purple thunder beads you asked me to prepare. I don''t know if they are enough."


    The East Gate fairy frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s barely enough. If it''s not enough, it should be OK to use Yang Lei to top up." then she looked at Wu Feng.


    The others looked at Wu Feng. The old man sighed and said, "it''s the only way."


    "Let''s go." the fairy of the East Gate waved her hand and took the lead in flying to the horizon.


    Wu Feng immediately followed behind her, and the other six quickly caught up with the wind.


    Wu Feng looked as usual on the surface, but he was secretly shocked in his heart. Through induction, although he could not see the strength of these six people with his cultivation, the dangerous smell of fierce animals clearly told him that these six people were strong ghosts and immortals!


    Moreover, none of the six people wore sect clothes. They either went to casual repair or deliberately concealed their sect.


    Through the conversation of these people, Wu Feng found some clues about the matter in his heart. Most of them were that the East Gate fairy met the treasure in the wilderness last time, but could not take it out. Therefore, this time, he gathered some people to take the treasure together.


    When I reached the fifth floor of Lingyu, the Yang Lei I summoned was just useful for this treasure taking, so I took myself with me.


    "I don''t know what treasure it is. It makes this woman spend so much time." Wu Feng was curious, but he didn''t have half greed. First of all, a few people present could kill him by waving their hands. Even if he got the treasure, he might not be able to use it.


    Ordinary babies have very high requirements for users. For example, the magic weapon made by a smelter can''t be used if it doesn''t reach the level of ghost fairyland.


    "No matter how, once there is danger, it''s better to slip away first, regardless of whether it''s treasure or not." Wu Feng secretly made up his mind.


    If the East Gate fairy knew what he thought, he would probably kick him to death in anger.


    After several hours of flying along the wilderness, they came to a large dark forest. The trees in the forest are very tall, like the primitive forest, full of ancient and wild atmosphere, and the rotten dead gas is contained in the towering giant trees.


    The East Gate fairy paused, and her beautiful cheek showed some dignity. She whispered to Wu Feng: "after you go in a while, don''t leave me."


    Wu Feng nodded, hoping to turn into a hair and stick it directly on the woman.


    "Go!" the East Gate fairy took a deep breath, and then galloped into the forest. The other six are closely behind.


    With entering the forest, the light immediately dimmed, as if a giant beast looked down from the sky, making people have a dull sense of depression.

 Chapter 125

    The East Gate fairy turned her hand, took out a silver compass, looked at it for two eyes, and then turned back to the old woman in green and said, "where''s the hidden gas powder?"


    The old woman in green groped in her arms for a moment, took out a small cloth bag and said, "it''s all here."


    "Sprinkle it on everyone so that their breath won''t disturb the nearby monsters." the East Gate fairy ordered.


    The other five people looked dignified. Knowing that they could not be careless in this wilderness, they asked the old woman in green for hidden gas powder and sprinkled it on their clothes.


    "Here." the old woman in green handed Wu Feng a cluster.


    After Wu Feng twisted it, he took a look and sprinkled it on him like others.


    "Let''s go." the East Gate fairy put away the silver compass and took the lead to fly forward.


    Wu Feng and six ghost immortals followed closely.


    Before long, the East Gate fairy in front of them suddenly stopped, stared at a place in front with a dignified face, and whispered, "there is evil spirit!" Wu Feng and the other six people were awed, held their breath and dared not make any change.


    The East Gate fairy took out a silver flying needle and looked at it. A moment later, the silver needle changed color and turned green.


    "The strength should not be strong, close to me." the East Gate fairy pondered for a moment and whispered, "this road is where we came last time. This monster should be temporarily entrenched here. Everyone, let''s solve this Liao quickly. If we detour, the terrain is unfamiliar. If we hit other powerful monsters, the gain will not be worth the loss."


    The other six hesitated, then nodded one after another and said, "just as the fairy said."


    Wu Feng took a curious look at the silver needle in the woman''s hand, and a large number of memories quickly emerged in his mind, "it turned out to be an animal avoidance needle, but there was such a baby."


    Through memory introduction, he knew the purpose of this needle. Although this animal avoidance array is a magic weapon, it has no lethality. There is only one main function, which is to measure evil spirit!


    Once the treasure recognizes the master with the master, it will be based on the master''s strength. If the spirit of monsters within a hundred miles nearby is changed to yellow, it means that the surrounding monsters are much lower than their own strength and can be killed by snapping their fingers.


    If it is green, it means that the monster is similar to its own strength and can be solved easily.


    If it is red, it means that the strength of the monster is higher than itself. We should avoid the limelight for the time being.


    If it is black, it means that it is an existence that you can never touch.


    "It seems that I have to buy an animal avoidance needle in the future." Wu Feng secretly said that there is such a magic weapon that can undoubtedly greatly improve the survival rate.


    While he was thinking, the East Gate fairy and others had discussed the way to kill the monster. The East Gate fairy looked at Wu Feng and whispered, "once we get close to the monster, you will stand in the distance and come back after it is solved."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    I''m kidding. He won''t come near such a dangerous thing.


    "Go." the East Gate fairy whispered and flew forward. The old woman in green and other six people immediately followed behind, while Wu Feng followed at the end of the crowd.


    Before long, they saw a wide open space in the forest ahead. On it, there was a monster six or seven feet large, as huge as a hill and quite like a lion, but there was a black horn on the top of the head, and the fangs were ferocious. The two canine teeth extended and protruded from the upper jaw, as white as ivory.


    The East Gate fairy stopped far away and looked for a moment. Seeing that the beast seemed to be sleeping, she immediately flashed murderous in her eyes and said in a low voice, "make a quick decision, don''t make a big move!" as she said, her body galloped out like an arrow.


    Buzzing


    A dark cyan flying sword flew from her sleeve and whirled like a meteor, beheading the giant beast!


    The six people who followed behind were not small characters. They were six magic weapons when they shot. They carried earth shaking powers and besieged the beast.


    "Real magic weapon!" Wu Feng stood on a tree trunk in the distance and looked at the dark cyan flying sword in the hand of the East Gate fairy, with some shock in his eyes.


    From the dark cyan flying sword, he felt a terrible smell. Although he was far away, he had a faint feeling that if the East Gate fairy wanted to kill himself, this treasure could fly over and cut off his head in an instant!


    At this time, the seven magic weapons quickly bombarded the beast.


    It should be worried that the battle will attract other monsters. These seven people didn''t exert the prohibition on the magic weapon, but attacked with the power of the magic weapon itself. Rao is so, and the power can''t be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, and the seven magic weapons fell, and even penetrated into the giant beast''s body and bombarded the ground one after another.


    "How could it be!" the East Gate fairy''s pupil shrank and showed some surprise.


    As soon as their faces changed, the other six quickly recalled their magic weapons to protect themselves.


    I saw the giant beast in the open space floating slowly like smoke and fog. It''s just an illusion! Wu Feng''s face changed color. This illusion can deceive the seven strong ghost immortals. It can be seen how terrible this monster is, and... It''s so cunning!


    He immediately called out the golden bowl, held it in his hand and looked around warily.


    "Jie Jie..." with a spooky laugh, a young man slowly came out from behind the big tree next to the beast, with a strange expression and a scorpion tattoo embroidered on his face, which was very ferocious.


    "I haven''t tasted human delicacy for a long time." the young man stretched out his bright red tongue and licked his lips. His greedy eyes fell on the East Gate fairy, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as the face of the East Gate fairy changed, the jade hand quickly turned over, and an ancient bronze seal appeared, which turned into a size of three feet and resisted in front of her.


    Bang!


    The bronze ancient seal suddenly trembled and pressed against the East Gate fairy. On the other side of this seal, the young man''s fist hit it hard.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the other six urged magic weapons to besiege the past.


    When the young man saw that he couldn''t hit, the evil spirit in his eyes was more serious. He sneered and twisted his body. His thick body suddenly became as thin as a mask, and slid to the East Gate Fairy on the other side with the ancient bronze seal.


    The fairy of the east gate was not disorderly in the face of danger. When she summoned the bronze ancient seal, she had just kneaded the formula, and the slender jade hand threw up the dark cyan flying sword. The sword was suspended above her head, and suddenly divided into five handles and suspended in a five angle direction.


    "Kill array!" the fairy in the East Gate flashed a cold light in her eyes, spit out a breath of aura and floated into the center of the five flying swords.


    The hilts of the five flying swords immediately lit up at the same time. They seemed to have a mysterious connection with each other. They turned and hanged the young man like a windmill.


    With a flash of anger in the youth''s eyes, a black single horn suddenly shot out of his smooth forehead. The single horn broke the forehead skin and immediately shot a black awn.


    Zheng!


    A yellow bronze mirror suddenly appeared and resisted in front of the East Gate fairy. It was one of the six young men who shot.


    The black awn hit the bronze mirror, and a piece of golden light reflected in the bronze mirror smashed the black awn.


    "Hum, die!" another old man looked cold. A exquisite pagoda floated out of his sleeve and flew into the sky. From the bottom of the pagoda, a golden mist like light shrouded the young man.


    Shrouded in the exquisite pagoda, the young man''s body suddenly turned into a two foot big black scorpion, with a dark shell, smooth and bright, and a sharp poisonous thorn at the end.


    Wu Feng took a look and immediately interpreted the mysterious memory in his mind. This beast is called "magic scorpion demon beast". When he was young, he had the strength of about three layers of Qi inducing realm. When he grew up, he will reach the realm of ghost fairy, and the general magic scorpion demon king is comparable to beauty fairy.


    "This beast is good at magic. The giant beast just now should be transformed by it. Depending on its size, it should be a mature period. Its strength is about the middle and late stage of the ghost fairy. It''s not difficult to solve it, such as the fairy of the east gate." Wu Feng relaxed in his heart and immediately hid his breath to the deepest. If the magic scorpion monster sees himself when he escapes and pulls a cushion when he is dying, it would be too unjust.

 Chapter 126

    The magic scorpion monster crawled under the Golden Buddha light of the Linglong pagoda. Its narrow pupils were full of violent breath. Suddenly, it flashed towards the old man who controlled the Linglong pagoda. Along the way, the sand and dust opened to both sides like waves, and the air pressure tore out a deep gully.


    The old man looked cold. He changed his Dharma formula and shouted, "the floating Tu drops light!" the exquisite pagoda suddenly burst into colorful light, and the Golden Buddha light shining from the bottom of the tower condensed like the essence, which severely pressed down the magic scorpion monster.


    "Go!" six people, including the fairy of the east gate, whispered and showed their magic power to kill the magic scorpion monster.


    The magic scorpion monster seemed to know that it was doomed, and was unwilling to roar. Suddenly, a dark fog came out of its dark shell, with a fishy smell, gradually spread out, extended from the Golden Buddha light and expanded to the whole open space.


    "No, it inspires the magic scorpion poison fog in the demon pill. Get back!" the East Gate fairy''s face changed slightly and shouted quickly.


    The others were all sharp eyed. Before she could speak, they had already flown out of the open space.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow like figure suddenly appeared in the black fog and rushed to the old man who was driving the exquisite pagoda and had no time to withdraw from the black fog.


    "Danger!" the East Gate fairy''s face changed and quickly summoned a dark cyan flying sword. A strange Rune lit up on the sword. The speed of the sword suddenly increased, broke through the air and cut off the magic scorpion monster like a blink.


    But, after all, it''s still one step slower!


    The magic scorpion monster was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the old man and saw that it was about to tear the latter''s body with one claw. At this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared. After approaching the old man, the magic scorpion monster suddenly shook its body and showed a frightened look in its pupils. It hurried to look into the woods not far away. It seemed to see something. Its face was covered with fear and its body gave a slight meal, They immediately turned in the other direction and flew away.


    As it flew away, the black fog on the whole open space was absorbed into its tail like a whale, and disappeared in the sight of everyone for a time when it could not breathe.


    The old man driving the exquisite pagoda was pale. At that moment, he almost thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn around. His heart was still pounding and terrified.


    The East Gate fairy and others were surprised. Looking at the action of the magic scorpion monster, it was obvious that it was the type of vengeance. How could they suddenly let the old man go?


    "En?" the East Gate fairy suddenly changed her face slightly and quickly opened the slender hand. She saw that the previous animal avoidance needle to test the evil spirit was lying quietly in the palm of her hand. However, the color of the needle was dark


    "This..."


    "God!"


    The five people nearby saw the needle. Their pupils contracted and their faces were frightened. The animal avoidance needle turned black, which meant that there was a terrible monster far more than they thought!


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Wu Feng''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. He almost didn''t want to, so he took out the positioning transmission Rune and was ready to crush it directly!


    No matter whether you take treasure or not, life protection is the first!


    However, when he was ready to crush it, reason pressed down his fear and made him stop. He stared at the East Gate fairy without blinking, waiting for her reaction.


    The East Gate fairy, who has always been calm and calm, turned pale when she saw the black animal avoidance needle. There is no doubt that the magic scorpion monster just now will suddenly flee. She must have sensed this terrible thing!


    Boom~


    Just then, a violent roar sounded from the nearby forest, such as a heavy hammer hitting people''s hearts. Everyone changed his face and looked at the forest in horror.


    In the dark and gloomy woods, the sound of roaring steps was getting closer and closer. Soon, a huge thing rushed out of it. This, this is an indescribable monster. Its core body turned out to be human, but half of its cheeks were bloody, like a piece of flesh was torn off, exposing the cyan meridians and blood vessels inside, and these meridians and blood vessels extended from the edge of its face, Turned into a huge demon arm.


    The arm was very strong, as if there were countless insects curling together. The dark brown flesh like a duck''s palm membrane was connected between the five fingers of the arm, and the claws were extremely sharp.


    Behind it, there are a pair of bloody bone wings, just like the hair has been forcibly pulled out. The thick and smelly blood drops down from the top and along the end.


    The half of the man''s face, which was not destroyed, turned out to be unusually white, like a crystal white jade carving, very delicate.


    The East Gate fairy and others standing in the front were stunned.


    Although they have seen many ferocious monsters, they have never seen such terrible monsters. They not only look strange and frightening, but also have a great evil spirit, such as fierce beasts waking up from chaos.


    Wu Feng hid behind the big tree and his heart beat wildly. When he saw the monster, he didn''t have any memory in his mind. It should be that this appearance is not the original appearance of the monster, but because of what reason.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt that although he hid very far, he seemed to notice him as soon as the monster appeared.


    "Hum!" the half human and half animal monster glanced at the East Gate fairy and others, and the blood thirsty color flashed in his eyes. Then he thought of something, but with a cold hum, he galloped away to the distance.


    Whoosh!


    Its figure is just a flash, like light tearing the air, setting off a hurricane and disappearing directly.


    After it left, the East Gate fairy and other talents reacted, and the color of fear was still on his face. The old man who controlled the exquisite pagoda trembled and said, "this, what monster is this, too, too terrible!"


    "When I was looked at by it, I felt like I was swallowed by blood." another person was terrified.


    The East Gate fairy''s face was very ugly. She gently bit Bei''s teeth. Although she didn''t speak, a deep fear appeared in her eyes.


    When she came to this wild world, although she had seen many powerful monsters, she was confident that she had treasure symbols such as positioning transmission symbol and Wanli divine line symbol. It was absolutely no problem to escape, but just now, she felt that she was too stupid!


    At that moment, her whole body was full of fear, her mind almost forgot to think, her body couldn''t move, and she was completely filled with fear. How can she remember to crush the positioning transmission talisman!


    A moment later, the people gradually recovered, looked at each other and forced out a bitter smile. The old woman in green looked low and said to the fairy at the east gate, "east gate, how''s your animal avoidance needle now?"


    The people hurried to look at the East Gate fairy.


    The East Gate fairy was slightly stunned and looked down at the animal avoidance needle in her hand. She saw that the color of the needle gradually changed from black to light red, and finally turned into silver again. Obviously, the terrible thing that didn''t know its origin had left the range of a hundred miles.


    Seeing this, they were relieved and showed some happiness. If the animal avoidance needle was still black, they really didn''t want to move on. No one would want to experience this unforgettable fear again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just then, in the woods above the people''s heads, a tsunami like wind suddenly sounded, as if rolling from the distant horizon. With the earth shaking sound, several figures flew over the people like meteors.


    The figure of these people seemed to find something, and suddenly stopped, and the sound of the tsunami like wind disappeared.

 Chapter 127

    These figures slowly fell down. There were three people, two men and one woman, dressed very strangely. The first was a silver haired young man, who was filled with terrible spiritual pressure fluctuations. He looked down at the East Gate fairy and others with an expressionless face and said, "which direction did you just see?"


    The voice was very soft, but it fell in the ears of the East Gate fairy and others, as well as Wu Feng not far behind the big tree, but it exploded like thunder, full of powerful deterrence.


    The fairy in the east gate was in a trance and murmured, "the monster is going east." then she raised her hand and pointed to the direction the monster left.


    The silver haired young man glanced at the two people behind him and said, "chase!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three figures disappeared in the sight of everyone in an instant, including the breath on the body, as if nothing had happened.


    After the three left, the East Gate fairy and other talents trembled and woke up one after another. They looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, the mysterious three are incredibly powerful and unpredictable. At least they are first-class experts of human immortals and even earth immortals!


    "Unexpectedly, I met such a strong monk!" said the old woman in green with lingering fear.


    The face of the East Gate fairy was a little ugly. Just now, under the man''s voice, she felt that she was going to suffocate. She was not awake and was in a state of sleep. After the three people left, she immediately recalled her actions. It would be very easy if the three people wanted to be bad for her.


    "How can these monsters appear on such a periphery?" the gray haired old man showed a dignified face and looked at the East Gate fairy.


    The East Gate fairy frowned.


    "It should be chasing the monster before." another young man in gray mused.


    "East gate, do we still go in?" the old woman in green looked at the East Gate fairy and asked.


    Others looked at her as if they were waiting for her answer. Through the scene just now, everyone has sprouted a sense of retreat. The danger of the wild world is clearly presented to them again.


    Even if you are strong enough and prepared enough, you may be trampled by a powerful monster in the wild world because of an accident!


    "Enter!" the East Gate fairy bit her silver teeth and said, "I''ve come here. There''s no way back. If I really encounter danger, you can crush the spatial positioning transmission runes by looking at my gestures. Moreover, the reward after going back will be doubled!"


    "Double!" the six looked at each other, showing some hesitation.


    A moment later, the old woman in Green took the lead and said, "OK, I''ll follow you."


    Others, seeing this, have also expressed their position one after another.


    As a storm passed, Wu Feng and others continued to move forward. This time, they were more cautious and dignified than before, and no one dared to slack off.


    ¡­¡­


    Wild world, under an ancient altar.


    The dark winding steps lead to a mysterious hall. A bed is placed above the hall. On it, a beautiful woman with white skin lies lazily. It''s just strange that the lower part of her body is a big fat meat ball, with pink flesh bulging inside and only a thin meat film on the surface.


    Behind the big meat ball, there is a small round hole. From inside, sometimes a white and tender little thing will climb out, as fat as a meat worm, lying under the meat ball and rolling constantly.


    "Holy Lord." suddenly, a voice came from the dead hall and echoed in the empty hall.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman raised one eyelid lazily and charmingly. In her flaming red lips, she spit out a very beautiful voice, which makes people''s bones soft.


    The speaker was a burly middle-aged man, covered with ferocious scars, very terrible. He dared not lift his head and respectfully said, "holy Lord, that thing was taken out by bloody eyes."


    "Oh?" in the blue eyes under the woman''s eyelids, a ray of light flashed and said, "he''s a thief. Where did he escape now?"


    The big middle-aged man slipped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "tell the Holy Lord, bloody eyes are so cunning that they spread the news of this thing. All the human friars nearby came to compete. According to the tree spirit message just now, bloody eyes were chased and killed by three human friars. Now they fled to the wild periphery. They should be planning to hide in the human world."


    "Escape to the human world?" the woman smiled intensely and exuded amazing charm and said, "she is really smart, but do you think I can''t find it..."


    The burly middle-aged man was surprised and said, "Lord, do you have a way?"


    With a charming smile, the woman whispered, "take one of my children and search outside the wilderness. It can sense the smell of that thing. In addition, let the dragon and wolf seal off the wilderness world and don''t let any human escape."


    The burly middle-aged man hurriedly said, "yes!"


    The woman played with a cluster of beautiful hair and muttered to herself: "it seems that mankind has forgotten who is the master here for a long time. Maybe they should recall... Memories, but they are very beautiful..."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Wu Feng and others finally came to the wild world.


    The wild forest in the periphery is only a natural barrier to isolate the wild world and the human world. Through this wild forest, you will come to the real wild world.


    Everything here has a primitive and ancient flavor. Rivers like rivers and seas are rolling, and there are huge and ferocious ancient water monsters in it.


    The tall and beautiful peaks are shrouded in gray fog, like the breath of giant animals.


    "Be careful, any insect here can kill the friars of the Qi inducing realm, especially if it is a little stronger." the fairy of the east gate said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    Fortunately, on the way here, we didn''t encounter any monster attack, including half of the monster strongholds that the East Gate fairy had inquired about in advance. It''s very strange.


    However, we didn''t think too much. The task this time is to get the baby, crush the talisman and send it away.


    "That thing is in the valley ahead." the East Gate fairy took the people and stepped on the sharp jungle to drive forward a valley.


    When she came to the valley, the East Gate fairy stopped and said to a gentle beautiful woman, "where''s the dead soul pill you prepared?"


    A little stunned, the beautiful woman quickly took out a small porcelain vase and said, "in order to avoid shortage, I have prepared more, a total of twelve."


    The East Gate fairy nodded slightly and said, "everyone swallow one. There is a heavy evil spirit in this valley. I don''t know how many creatures have died. If this evil spirit invades into the body, it will produce heart demons."


    When the others heard the word "heart devil", their faces changed slightly. They immediately received the dead soul pill from the beautiful woman and swallowed it.

 Chapter 128

    Wu Feng looked at the dead soul pill carefully. After confirming that he didn''t do anything on it, he swallowed it. / >


    The East Gate fairy gathered her breath and whispered, "go." then she took the lead to walk to the entrance of the valley.


    The valley was filled with a mass of black gas, which seemed to roar in the black gas. These black gases rolled and changed, sometimes turned into terrible faces, sometimes turned into strong arms, or strange monster bodies, which was very mysterious.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Wu Feng felt that the black air was extremely cold. Although it was soft fog, it was as heavy as sea water, making people feel a sense of oppression that can''t breathe.


    "Be careful, the mind will be disturbed here," whispered the East Gate fairy, as if worried about what will be disturbed.


    The six ghosts and immortals in the back looked dignified and obviously noticed this abnormality.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes. When he touched the black fog, he had a feeling of deja vu, just like the black fog on the netherworld continent on the road to heaven.


    He quietly took out a pill and swallowed it into his mouth. It was the divine eye pill given to him by master Murong! Although it consumes a lot in the netherworld, it still leaves one or two.


    After swallowing the divine eye pill, his eyesight could barely see things about ten feet, which should be almost the same as the range covered by other people''s thoughts.


    "I don''t know if there is a Soul Eater." Wu Feng turned his mind and showed some expectation.


    At this time, as the people gradually went deep into the valley, the dark fog, like the slender hand of the witch, gradually opened a curtain, revealing a large piece of desolate sand. The surrounding boulders, mountains, rivers and sand all showed a kind of grayish brown pallor.


    Seems to have been sucked up the essence!


    In front, there was a very huge shadow, as mysterious as a ghost.


    "The baby is right there." the East Gate fairy looked dignified and said in a low voice, "be careful, everyone. This thing will attack independently. Don''t be entangled by it."


    Everyone''s heart was cold.


    As the distance gradually approached, the nearby black mist gradually faded. Wu Feng saw that the huge black shadow was actually a big tree. It was estimated that there were dozens of huge trees. The branches and leaves of the knife trembled as if they would fly out at any time, and the roots of the big tree, like a snake like a snake, were drawn together into the soil, spreading like veins, sucking the essence of the earth.


    The real horror is that there are many bodies hanging on this locust tree. Almost all of these bodies are human!


    And some bodies are still very fresh, it seems that they haven''t died for long, while some bodies have only white skeletons left.


    "This..." Wu Feng''s pupils contracted slightly and his heart took a breath. These bodies were not tied with ropes, but connected with a green branch on the back spine, as if they had been inserted alive.


    "Is it that the treasure is this locust tree?" Wu Feng glanced at the other six people calmly. They looked dignified and had no surprise on their faces. It was obvious that they had known in advance.


    "I don''t know who is so cruel that he should foster the spirit weapon in such a vicious way!" the gray haired old man''s face was very gloomy and contained some anger.


    "What a disgrace."


    "The dead souls here should be resentful of these corpses."


    Several others said angrily.


    The East Gate fairy waved to interrupt the words of several people and whispered, "everyone, take the baby out of it later according to the predetermined method."


    The six people looked at each other and didn''t say any more. Although they secretly felt that the person who fostered the spirit instrument was too immoral, the purpose of their trip was not to judge others, but to take treasure.


    The East Gate fairy looked at Wu Feng next to her and said, "I''m going to borrow your Lingyu formula this time. You call Yang Lei and cooperate with us to split the locust tree!"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "OK."


    The East Gate fairy nodded slightly and offered the dark cyan flying sword without saying a word. At the same time, she touched a talisman in her arms, pasted it on the flying sword, and then quickly read the spell. A moment later, a flame was burning on the dark cyan flying sword and galloped to the locust tree.


    The other six people all took out their magic weapons and chopped at the locust tree.


    "Longyang sword!"


    "Green wood bell!"


    "Eighteen Buddha Yang hands!"


    Wu Feng looked at these people''s magic weapons and was surprised. Unexpectedly, these magic weapons are extremely Yang and hard. They can restrain and deepen the damage to ghosts. It''s most suitable to chop the locust tree at the moment.


    "Small imitation Kowloon leaves the fire cover." the old woman in green raised her hand and waved it. A fire red cover flew out of her sleeve, burning red inflammation, as if she was going to devour everything. Nine flame dragons danced on it, fierce and awe inspiring.


    After a while, along with many magic weapons, the surrounding aura was steaming, and the golden glow shone, forcing the black fog out for several feet. The huge locust tree was about to be destroyed in an instant. Suddenly, the roots of the locust tree shook, and more than a dozen green vines jumped out of the lush leaves of the locust tree, attacking the East Gate fairy and others.


    "Cut!" the fairy of the East Gate took the lead, controlled the burning dark cyan flying sword, and quickly cut off the head. The flying sword flickered like a phantom for more than ten times, and then cut off all the vines together.


    Wu Feng didn''t have time to see it clearly, but he also guessed that it was a profound sword technique.


    The East Gate fairy seemed to be very experienced. She cut the vines backward, immediately turned her sword and flew down to the trunk of the locust tree.


    Unexpectedly, the dark cyan flying sword, which could easily cut a mountain peak, left only one dent on the surface of the locust tree, and there were two dents in the middle of the cleavage, most of which were left by this woman before she came here to take treasure.


    Poof!


    As the dark cyan flying sword fell, the whole locust tree shook slightly, the dent deepened again, and some fine sawdust fell one after another.


    Wu Feng could see that the locust tree was not simple. It had been cultivated for at least thousands of years. However, for some reason, the tree''s intelligence was erased, leaving only some instinctive self-defense.


    At this time, the magic weapons of the other six people were also cut down one after another. The whole locust tree was suddenly shocked at a time, and there was a creaking sound. The position of many magic weapons was broken.


    As soon as the East Gate fairy''s eyes brightened, she quickly increased her strength and kept chopping away at the broken mark.


    Just as the locust tree was about to be cut off, suddenly a thick fishy green liquid flowed from the tree and fell on the other side. Under the influence of the green liquid, the broken traces on both sides were gradually repaired and healed, which was several minutes faster than those cut down by the East Gate fairy and others.


    As soon as the East Gate fairy''s face changed, she hurried to the nearby Wu Feng and said, "come on, summon Yang Lei!"


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Wu Feng had not said a word and just pinched out the fingering of Lingyu formula. In the outer sky of the valley, the wind rolled and thunder, and a roaring thunder explosion sounded.


    Wu Feng raised his hand, and the light blue lightning in the dark clouds all over the sky fell down like a divine punishment. It was transmitted from the lush leaves of the crown of the locust tree. When the magic weapon cut the cracked trunk, the lightning suddenly became chaotic and burst.


    Boom~~~


    With the destruction of the electric light, the whole locust tree trembled. The green liquid was quickly evaporated into white gas by the electric light barbecue, and the thick trunk was not repaired by the green liquid and could no longer be supported. A moment later, it fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    The work and rest have been adjusted. Now I can''t adapt to the code words during the day. My head is very faint now. The second thing is to get up in the morning, and then it will be more stable tomorrow. It will break out the day after tomorrow, and I''m ready to rise up

 Chapter 129

    With the collapse of the locust tree, a bleak black gas rushed out of the tree roots and turned into a ferocious ghost, whistling at Wu Feng and others. [from]


    The East Gate fairy and others have been prepared for this long time. They have used magic weapons to protect their bodies and defeat the demons transformed by black Qi.


    Wu Feng raised his hand, and the light blue thunder light in the sky broke down, like a flashing whip, dispersing a mass of black gas rushing towards him.


    At this time, a strong aura rolled out of the tree root, such as Epiphyllum in full bloom, silver white light gushed out from the inside, and a gorgeous dark sword handle rose slowly from the tree root, impressively an exquisite dark flying sword!


    The flying sword is filled with a strong aura. You can see that it is by no means ordinary.


    "In the eyes of Wu Feng, there is a shock." this treasure absorbs the essence of the thousand year old pagoda tree. When it comes to the world, it is a fierce weapon, plus a nearby grievous array, which can spawn this treasure to speed up the gestation.


    Seeing the birth of the spirit weapon, the other six people all blinked. One of the handsome young Huo Di flashed and swept away towards the dark flying sword.


    "No!"


    The others were stunned, and a ray of light flashed in their eyes. The old woman in green lost her voice and said, "he wants to rob!"


    The East Gate fairy''s face remained unchanged and said with a sneer, "let him grab it."


    The others were slightly stunned.


    Just then, a shrill scream sounded, and the handsome young man stood by the root of the tree, one hand on the hilt of the sword, with a look of pain on his face.


    When Wu Fengning looked at it, the pupil contracted slightly, only to see that his palm was adsorbed by a sword handle and could not be moved away. On the skin of his whole body, there was an earthworm like blood vessel, and a great deal of life essence was flowing from the blood vessel, and he walked along the palm of his sword to the dark flying sword.


    A few other people saw this, extremely astonishment, did not expect this thing to be able to devour the essence of the human being, but fortunately they did not see the financial intention, otherwise they would have to end up like this young man.


    The young man screamed for a while, and his voice gradually weakened. His full skin quickly shriveled and turned into a skeleton, and his black hair turned white. Under the breeze, the whole man was vulnerable and directly turned into dust.


    "It''s worthy of being a spirit tool. Just acting independently can kill a strong ghost immortal." Wu Feng was cold in his heart, and some of the greed that had originally sprouted was subsided.


    "Eh?" he suddenly looked.


    He saw a green bead falling from the fallen tree and rolling down in the grass. His eyes twinkled and looked quietly at the others. He saw that they were shocked and didn''t notice it.


    With a flash of his eyes, his spiritual power injected into the soil along the soles of his feet, extended to the green beads, and slowly absorbed the beads.


    At this time, the fairy of the east gate looked at the others with confidence and mockery. When they saw that they all lowered their heads, they sneered, raised their hands and turned over, and took out an ancient dark gate. There was a dark skeleton carving on the gate.


    As soon as she shook her slender hand, the gate rushed to the dark flying sword.


    After approaching the flying sword, a black light flashed on the skeleton carving on the surface of the gate. Then the gate slowly opened, and a black air poured out, enveloping the flying sword like a ghost claw.


    The dark flying sword buzzed, shook and shook, and the handle shook constantly. Finally, it was pulled out and flew to the gate.


    The fairy of the east gate looked dignified. When she saw that the gate took in the flying sword, she was relieved and raised her hand to take back the gate.


    At this time, a sudden "bang" sounded. The dark gate suddenly burst open and turned into countless debris.


    The East Gate fairy''s face changed and looked in horror. She saw the dark flying sword rising from the inside and rolling into the hands of a figure in the sky.


    With the movement of the dark flying sword, people noticed that there was a man over here!


    As soon as Wu Feng''s pupil shrinks, he has an ominous feeling in his heart. He quickly takes out the spatial positioning transmission symbol and pinches it in the palm of his hand, ready to crush it at any time.


    The figure hanging in the air was a handsome young man with some evil looks. He played with the dark black flying sword in his hand and looked at it. Then he sighed lightly, put it in his sleeve, turned to look at the East Gate fairy and others below, and said with a smile: "you humans are so omnipresent that you should destroy my treasure raising place. How can I solve you?"


    The East Gate fairy and others were shocked. The man in front of him was the master of the spirit instrument. You can imagine his strength


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped when he heard this. Without saying a word, he prepared to crush the space transmission runes. However, the East Gate fairy and others reacted faster. The gray haired old man was the deepest in Chengfu. Seeing the opportunity, he directly prepared to crush the space transmission runes.


    Poof!


    With a flash of black sword light, the old man''s palm holding the talisman was suddenly cut off.


    The handsome evil young man''s smile disappeared, flashing Sen Han''s murderous spirit, "destroyed my treasure land, and even wanted to leave and die!"


    With a wave of his big hand, the dark black flying sword shot out and disappeared like a poisonous snake.


    At the next moment, the gray haired old man''s eyebrows strangely appeared this sword and directly penetrated his head!


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrinks. The flying sword contains instant skills, which is far from being comparable to magic weapons.


    He hardly thought about it and quickly crushed the talisman.


    At the same time, the East Gate fairy and others crushed with him. For a moment, a dark space vortex emerged in front of everyone. The turbulent force shrouded in the vortex and pulled the people in front of the vortex in.


    The handsome young man seemed to be angered and controlled the dark flying sword. The light flashed and blinked in front of another beautiful woman. The beautiful woman''s pupils contracted and her face was frightened. Before she could resist, her head was instantly cut off.


    In the blink of an eye, the other six people flashed and directly transmitted away.


    "Damn it!" the handsome young man clenched his fist and showed hatred in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng saw the moment when the beautiful woman''s head was cut off, he felt that his body was shrouded by a pull, sucked into a dark space, and his sight was blind.


    After a while, I saw that the place in front of me was the periphery of the wild forest when the transmission came.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t cut me." Wu Feng showed some happiness in his heart.


    Looking back, I saw the East Gate fairies and others appear one after another. Their faces were very pale and they were still in shock.


    "That monster, too, too strong." the old woman in green trembled.


    The fairy of the east gate had a white face and no blood color. She gently bit the shell teeth. She was well prepared this time, but she didn''t expect to fall short in the end. She was rushed by the master of the spirit instrument and nearly died.


    "Fairy, I don''t know if the previous promise counts?" at this time, a cold voice came, and another middle-aged man said.


    The East Gate fairy looked back and saw that the others were staring at her. The corners of her mouth moved and said in a low voice, "nature counts."


    "OK." the middle-aged man stared at her for a moment, then nodded and said, "I believe you, then trade in Luoxian city. I''ll leave first." then he shook his sleeve and flew away with his sword.


    The others looked at each other and said goodbye to the East Gate fairy. In the twinkling of an eye, only Wu Feng and the East Gate fairy and the old woman in green were left in the open space.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, the old woman in green suddenly approached the East Gate fairy and whispered, "Miss, do you really want to fulfill your promise? Our loss this time..."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. Although he saw some eyebrows on the way, he didn''t expect that the old woman really had something to do with the East Gate fairy. It seems that this woman should be worried about their rebellion, so she invited the old woman in green as the back hand.


    "We can''t lose the face of the East Gate aristocratic family." the East Gate fairy said, gritting her teeth, raised her head and stared at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped and ran quietly. His spirit protected his whole body.


    The East Gate fairy looked at him for a while and said coldly, "show me what you put away before."


    "Something?" Wu Feng suddenly felt confused.


    "It''s the green beads." the East Gate fairy didn''t change her tone and couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Wu Feng was silent, then he reached out and opened it, revealing green beads.


    Whoosh!


    The East Gate fairy caught her finger and the bead flew over. She stared at it and threw it to Wu Feng indifferently. She said, "it''s just a semi abandoned inner pill of the Millennium locust tree. You can make good use of it." then she turned and walked away.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. He secretly said that if it weren''t for the semi abandoned inner alchemy, I might be dead at the moment.


    Although he knew that there was no guarantee of life in this wild land, he still had to follow behind the East Gate fairy. If he didn''t have her protection, he would have to explain any monster here.

 Chapter 130

    The three men galloped out of the forest with their swords. Before long, they unexpectedly met a monster on the ninth floor of the Qi inducing realm, which was killed by the fairy of the east gate. There was no suspense. Literature, Xba


    When Wu Feng saw that she ignored the body, he continued to move forward. He was not polite at once. He quickly dug out the inner pill of the beast and caught up with it.


    However, a few people advanced for a moment and unexpectedly encountered a monster again, with the strength of ghost fairyland. However, under the dark cyan flying sword of the East Gate fairy, they were also killed by a sword, and she took the inner pill of the beast.


    "It''s strange that there were no monsters when we came here. How could we meet two in succession?" the old woman in green frowned.


    The fairy of the East Gate wrote lightly, "it should be the migration of big monsters."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flickered and didn''t speak.


    At this time, they continued to move forward for a moment and encountered the last wave of monsters again. This time, there were three, two of which were the ghost fairy realm, and the remaining one was about the * * layer of the Qi inducing realm. As soon as they saw Wu Feng and others, they roared and rushed.


    The fairy of the East Gate waved her slender hand, and the dark cyan flying sword easily killed the spirit inducing monster like an electric light, and then fought with the other two beasts.


    As the old woman in Green took part in the war, the two monsters were soon solved.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. Although the East Gate fairy was in the realm of ghost fairy, I''m afraid it was in the middle or later stage of ghost fairy, otherwise it would never be so easy to kill monsters of the same level. Moreover, this woman''s strength seemed to be in the forefront among the inner gate disciples of Huayang sect. Even Guo Feng, his inner gate disciple, showed some fear when he saw her return last time.


    After solving the three monsters, the East Gate fairy only dug up the inner alchemy of the two ghost fairy monsters, while Wu Feng impolitely picked up the cheap and dug up the inner alchemy of the spirit inducing monster.


    "This internal pill can be used as medicine guide or swallowed directly. It has good effects." Wu Feng was happy in his heart.


    Soon after moving forward again, the number of monsters encountered gradually decreased. A moment later, the three came to the edge of the forest and could see the wilderness outside from the gap between the towering trees. At this time, a thick smell of blood filled the air.


    Wu Fengning looked at it and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Next to a huge tree, there was a corpse. The corpse seemed to be half a wing, and the bloody feathers were like a thin flesh film. It was very disgusting.


    "This wing... As like as two peas," Wu Feng''s mind can not help thinking of the monster who killed half a man and half beast before killing the monster. This wing is exactly the same as the monster.


    "En?" the East Gate fairy also saw the broken wing. She frowned slightly and shook her figure to the top of the wing. The wings were about two or three feet large, covered with wounds, scorched marks of flame barbecue, and frozen necrotic meat membrane.


    "Eh?" the old woman in green, with sharp eyes, pointed to an interlayer in her wing feathers and said, "what''s this?"


    The East Gate fairy raised her hand.


    The thing in the feather interlayer immediately floated into her hand. It was a pale gold bracelet, flowing with strange lines, engraved with ancient scriptures and emitting bursts of strange energy fluctuations.


    "This!" the East Gate fairy looked at it casually, but suddenly widened her eyes and showed a shocked look, "it has a holy stripe, but it''s a holy weapon!!"


    Wu Feng and the old woman in green were stunned.


    Found the spirit weapon?


    How many good deeds do you need to do in order to hit your shit luck!!


    The East Gate fairy was overjoyed. She quickly recognized the LORD by dripping blood. A moment later, she was surprised and said, "the former owner of the spirit instrument is dead, and the spirit instrument is still medium!!"


    Her face was full of excitement. She was disappointed to return, but she didn''t expect to pick up a spirit tool on the way. It was no worse than that spirit tool flying sword!


    Wu Feng touched his nose and was stunned.


    The East Gate fairy happily put on the bracelet artifact, looked at it carefully, was very satisfied, and then couldn''t wait to continue looking.


    Her fingers moved a few times, and the invisible force lifted her wings and shook them a few times. Nothing fell. She untiringly lifted one feather after another, looked through it carefully for several times, and confirmed that there were no other spirit tools before she put away her wings and was ready to go home.


    Wu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. He originally wanted to pick up the wings to refine the treasure. Unexpectedly, the woman knew the goods and knew that the wings fell from the terrible monster. Both the feathers and the skeleton of the wings were very suitable for refining the magic weapon of armor.


    "Congratulations, miss. It''s a lucky man. He has his own face." the old woman in green smiled.


    The East Gate fairy pursed her mouth and smiled with joy.


    Wu Feng followed and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he glanced carelessly and saw a gray brown wooden card in the grass under the wings.


    With a flash of his eyes, he motionless stretched out his hand to attract him. He saw that it was a dead wood sign, which was full of cracks and seemed to break at any time.


    "What is this?" the voice of the East Gate fairy sounded coldly.


    Wu Feng could only smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, the woman had been paying attention to herself with her mind. He sighed bitterly in his heart, handed the wooden card to her and said, "I don''t know what it is."


    The East Gate fairy was not polite. She took the wooden card and looked at it. She saw that there was no aura fluctuation on it. She pondered and injected aura into the wooden card. A layer of Yingying silver light immediately appeared on the wooden card, as if to sprout new buds.


    A trace of doubt appeared in the East Gate fairy''s eyes. With a flick and a click of her finger, the wooden card broke off.


    "It''s just an ordinary wooden brand." the East Gate fairy showed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She threw the broken wooden brand in half to Wu Feng and said, "give it back to you."


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly and could only pick it up.


    The fairy of the East Gate doesn''t see much anymore. She flies away with her sword.


    Wu Feng looked at the broken wooden card for two times, then injected aura and tried it. There was nothing special. Maybe he thought too much. It was really just an ordinary piece of wood.


    He sighed lightly, took the wooden card and galloped away with the East Gate fairy.


    A moment later, the three left the wild forest and came to the wilderness. The East Gate fairy took out a green whistle from her waist and blew it in the wilderness.


    The whistle sounded loud and clear in the distance. Before long, a cloud car galloped and landed in front of the three people in the sky.


    The East Gate fairy took the lead in going up and said to the old woman in green, "ah, I''ll take you to Luoxian city."


    The old woman in green nodded and said, "OK."


    Wu Feng followed him on the bus, and the three flew away from the wilderness in the cloud car.


    Half a day later, the three returned to Luoxian city. After sending the old woman in green off the cloud car, the East Gate fairy and Wu Feng continued to drive in the direction of huayangzong.


    At the speed of the cloud car, he returned to the mountain gate within a few hours. The fairy of the East Gate got off and said to Wu Feng, "although I failed to get the treasure this time, I promised you to give you a fortune. When you want, you can come to me. I will personally exert my spiritual power to help you fill the top and stimulate your potential. If you can have a high potential, you may directly improve your two or three levels of cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    The sequelae of work and rest adjustment is that you are sleepy at seven or eight o''clock. Second, you will get up more tomorrow. When you get used to it, you will turn around and update at three o''clock on the same day

 Chapter 131

    Returning to the manor, Wu Feng first checked the medicine field and saw that there was no problem with the herbs, so He rained again, filled the well with Lingyu, and then rewarded Xiaolan with a bottle of Huitian pill. If she has strong understanding, with this bottle of Huitian pill, she should be able to squeeze into the congenital first-class, draw Qi into the body and reach the Qi inducing state. After Baidu search gave the pill, Wu Feng asked Xiaolan to step down and continue to take care of the medicine field. If there is no big event, don''t disturb him.


    Xiao Lan, who got the pill, was so surprised that she thanked her repeatedly.


    After she retired, Wu Feng returned to the bed and sat down. He couldn''t help thinking of the words of the East Gate fairy, "pour spiritual power in person to stimulate my potential?"


    "I seem to have heard of this kind of method. It''s said that when you reach the level of ghost and immortal, you can exert your essence and stimulate a person''s potential. Of course, if this person''s potential has been stimulated, it''s useless to stimulate it again. If it hasn''t been stimulated and has great potential, it may be able to directly improve the level of six or seven. For thousands of years, when some peerless talents stimulate their potential, they have directly broken through the Qi inducing level to the level of ghost It''s not uncommon for ordinary people to rise two or three floors. "


    "It''s just that the essence cost to stimulate potential is serious. It seems that this woman really intends to win over me. I''m afraid she will have something to ask for in the future. Anyway, first strive to improve her strength and break through the realm of ghost and fairy as soon as possible."


    Wu Feng''s face changed for a moment before he made up his mind, "she just came back these days. She should be busy. It''s not too late to wait a few days. I just don''t know how much my potential will be."


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Feng suddenly moved his eyes, reached out and touched into his arms, touched the cracked wooden card, and looked at it. The wooden card was withered and yellow, flat and strange. With a little effort, the wood cracked again. It was not a treasure.


    Wu Feng frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he smiled bitterly and put the wood into the storage ring. "Maybe I''m really worried."


    He took out the green pearl that he had collected before. "This is the inner elixir of the thousand year old pagoda tree. Although it was absorbed by the spirit apparatus, it was already half waste, but after all, it was the inner elixir of the thousand years old tree.


    Staring at the green beads, he reflected the bright green light in his eyes. Without hesitation, he directly put the inner pill in his mouth and used his power to devour the essence.


    ¡­¡­


    Wild world, sacrifice underground.


    In the dark passage, in the hall illuminated by a copper lamp, a Miaoman figure was lying on his stomach, stroking the snow-white kitten lying on his stomach. The kitten has dark eyes and is very flexible. She lies down obediently and licks and eats the woman''s fingers from time to time.


    "Lost the sacred object?" the woman''s moving voice echoed in the hall, unable to hear the joys and sorrows.


    A middle-aged man knelt down in the hall, with two yellow horns on his head and a low head: "yes, although I sent orders to seal off the wild forest and cut off the silver wings of the stolen treasure, the holy thing is gone."


    "All the places have been searched?" the woman asked softly.


    The middle-aged man trembled and said, "I searched all the places and didn''t find them."


    "Can there still be human beings in this wilderness now?" the woman raised her eyes and squinted at him.


    The middle-aged man quickly shook his head and said, "all humans have been killed. They have not been found in their storage rings."


    "It should be that you have wandered into the human world. You are too slow to handle affairs. You were taken away by humans before you blocked the wilderness." the woman said without any emotion.


    The middle-aged man looked pale and said, "holy Lord, what should we do now?"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth lifted a radian and said, "what should I do?" she slowly raised her palm. Suddenly, a surge of suction poured out of the palm and enveloped the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was frightened and shouted, "no, Lord, I''m loyal to you..." before he finished, his body rose up and flew to the woman''s palm. As he approached, his body gradually shrunk. When he finally landed in the palm of her hand, he was already a person with small fingers.


    The woman gently lifted his neck with two slender fingers, raised her head very gracefully, threw it into her mouth, rolled her throat, swallowed it directly, and a lump of blush appeared on her face.


    "The human world..." the corners of the woman''s mouth turned up. "It seems that they should remember something."


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange."


    Wu Feng was holding the inner pill. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, and the aura on his body was disillusioned. A moment later, the aura gradually converged into his body. He opened his eyes, spit out the inner pill, and meditated.


    "Although this internal pill of locust tree contains a huge amount of plant essence, which can nourish the body and improve accomplishments, I can only absorb a small amount of it every time with my body. It seems that I have to find some auxiliary medicinal materials, refine them into pills and swallow them. Otherwise, the essence of this internal pill will be exhausted over time."


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment, took the inner pill in a red sandalwood box, and then meditated to understand the true yuan Sutra and the divine knife array.


    Three days later.


    He left the manor and came to the main hall of Qianfeng. After notification, a young bodyguard soon led him to the courtyard of the back hall.


    "When did you come?" the East Gate fairy sat in the courtyard, reading an ancient book, and said without raising her head.


    Wu Feng glanced at her wrist. The pale gold bracelet was wearing. His eyes flashed, quickly took back his eyes, arched his hands and said, "little, please ask the fairy for help to stimulate my potential."


    "OK." the East Gate fairy seemed to have expected it. She immediately put down the book and smiled at Wu Feng: "come here and sit down in the posture of practicing martial arts. I also want to see how much potential you have."


    Wu Feng hesitated and said, "right here?"


    "Of course." the East Gate fairy smiled and said, "you can rest assured."


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. He could only come to her and sit cross legged. His five hearts were up. His spiritual power was running in the way of Zhenyuan Jing.


    The fairy of the east gate looked dignified, and her green spirit appeared on her body, condensed in the center of her eyebrows. She drank a little, and her two jade hands pressed on Wu Feng''s head. The white palms were suffused with green light, which was uncertain.


    Suddenly, Wu Feng only felt the heat on his head, and a heat flow poured down from his head. He swam into all his bones like boiling water. Everything he passed was boiling hot, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly accelerated the running speed, including the cyclone in Dantian, also turned wildly.


    Wu Feng''s heart flashed a trace of hesitation. Finally, he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, allowing the heat flow to jump in his body.


    Hum, hum~


    Wu Feng felt dizzy in his mind. If he could not find the reason why the East Gate fairy wanted to harm himself, he would have resisted. At the moment, he clenched his teeth and let the spiritual power in his body lose control.


    Bang!


    Suddenly in his mind, Wu Feng only felt that he was like a full balloon. Suddenly, his blood, flesh, bones and meridians were all integrated with the heat flow.


    ¡­¡­


    After 12 o''clock, late

 Chapter 132

    The fairy of the east gate looked solemn. She stared at Wu Feng. His skin became red and his breath was rising. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the top of the fifth floor of the Qi inducing realm.


    Hoo!


    The breath suddenly soared, breaking through the fifth floor of the Qi introduction environment and stepping into the sixth floor!


    With the breakthrough to the sixth floor, Wu Feng''s fiery red skin gradually subsided and soon returned to his original skin color. He opened his eyes and immediately felt that the aura in his body had increased two or three times. His bones and psychic power seemed to integrate with each other, and it was easier to control the psychic power like arms and fingers.


    "The sixth floor?" Wu Feng felt and knew he had broken through to the sixth floor.


    I don''t know when the jade hand of the East Gate fairy has been taken back from his head and whispered, "I''ve helped you stimulate your potential. Unfortunately, your potential is not vigorous. If you barely break through a level, it''s already the limit."


    Only one layer?


    Wu Feng''s mouth moved, stood up and arched his hands and said, "thank you, fairy."


    "It''s not enough to thank you. This is what I promised you." the fairy of the East Gate stared at him, with a faint color of regret in her eyes and said calmly: "Your qualification is not good. It''s a small miracle to be able to cultivate to the fifth floor of the Qi inducing realm. In the future, you may be able to reach the seventh floor of the Qi inducing realm by virtue of pills. It''s already the limit. I hope you can take care of yourself and spend more time on herbs. When you become a spiritual pharmacist, your position may not be inferior to that of internal disciples."


    Wu Feng was silent for a moment and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Go down," whispered the East Gate fairy.


    Wu fenglue arched his hand and turned back.


    Leaving the main hall and looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, Wu Feng''s mouth revealed a touch of bitterness, "it seems that the test elder of Zhuyin sect was right. My qualification is really low. The potential stimulated can only barely break through one level. If I hadn''t swallowed a lot of Huitian pills and rich aura here, I would have to cultivate to the fifth floor of the Qi inducing territory. I don''t know what year and month."


    "But..."


    "Even if the qualification is low, so what?"


    Wu Feng''s face was not depressed, but his fighting spirit was burning. When he was a factotum disciple, who could have thought that he would now enter the immortal world that the two factions of positive and evil had dreamed of?


    Even if fate is arranged, who says it can''t be changed?


    He quickly returned to the back mountain and asked Alan to take care of the medicine field. Then he left the East Gate peak and went to Luoxian city.


    "The inner elixir of the Millennium locust tree is the main material of a pill. With the wide range of Luoxian City, it should be able to collect all the auxiliary materials." after arriving at Luoxian City, Wu Feng went directly to the major auction houses in the city and checked the announcement of the auction house.


    "Qingmuhua, 600 years."


    "The multi eye insect shell is left by the metamorphosis of eight layers."


    After visiting seven or eight auction houses, Wu Feng successfully bought two of the seven auxiliary materials, which made him happy.


    "It seems that if you live here for half a month, you should be able to collect all the auxiliary materials." Wu Feng rented a room at will in the city and prepared to collect all the materials before returning to the mountain gate. Before leaving, he had stored a lot of Lingyu, enough for Xiaolan to use for a month or two.


    Although he is still a factotum disciple, his status is not inferior to that of internal disciples. He is deeply loved by virtue of the five layers of Lingyu formula. Even if he doesn''t return to the mountain gate for a few months, he won''t be punished.


    After renting the guest room, Wu Feng continued to wander around the city and was ready to go to the major herbal medicine shops. Although the price in these herbal medicine shops was slightly higher than that in the auction house, the price was not a problem for him.


    With countless Dan squares, weapon refining squares, array squares and so on in my mind, I can exchange countless spirit stones by selling a few at random. I''m just afraid it''s too eye-catching to use it wantonly.


    After walking two streets, he saw a medicine shop with a large scale, and the crowd at the door kept flowing. Wu Feng followed the crowd and came to the medicine shop.


    As soon as I came in, a strong aroma of herbs came to my face, which made me feel refreshed. Looking around, I saw that the walls of the medicine shop were full of medicinal plants, all of which were marked with names and years with small notes, which made me dazzled.


    "Hello, what medicine do you need?" a sweet voice sounded, and a maid in a lavender skirt looked at him with a smile.


    Wu Feng''s heart moved. He couldn''t help thinking of Su Rongrong. He didn''t know how the girl was doing now. He was distracted for a while and immediately reacted and said, "do you have baxiangjiao and Zijing flowers here?"


    The maid saw that he was distracted, but she was not angry. She still smiled and said, "these two materials are rare. There are purple essence flowers, but baxiangjiao is sold out. If you have to, you can book it. When we buy it next time, we will stay for you."


    "There are purple essence flowers?" Wu Feng showed a happy look in his heart and immediately said, "I want the purple essence flowers. If baxiangjiao, how long will you have them here?"


    "About two months." the maid thought for a moment and said respectfully.


    Wu Feng''s face showed a trace of disappointment, pondered for a moment, immediately reported other materials and asked, "do you have these in your store?"


    The maid frowned and thought for a while before shaking her head and said, "there are only two ingredients."


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "I want them all."


    The maid smiled and said, "come with me. These herbs are more precious. I''ll take you to the second floor."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    On the second floor of the medicine shop, there were obviously fewer guests and the dress was very elegant. After the maid came up with Wu Feng, she immediately went to the counter on the second floor and said a few words to a beautiful woman beating the abacus. The beautiful woman looked up at Wu Feng and nodded in response.


    After hearing this, the maid showed a trace of hesitation on her face, lowered her head and slowly returned to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and looked at her quietly.


    "Childe, we have all three kinds of herbs you want, but one was bought by others a few minutes ago." the maid whispered apologetically.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and said, "what kind of material is it?"


    "Purple essence flower." the maid said bitterly.


    Wu Feng frowned. Among these auxiliary materials, the most rare one was the purple essence flower. Unexpectedly, he missed him.


    "Help me wrap up the remaining two flavors." Wu Feng said after a moment of silence.


    The maid apologized and said, "come with me, childe." then she took him to the counter and said to the beautiful woman, "Xueyuan rattan and Mo Xianghua, the childe wants it."


    The beautiful woman looked at Wu Feng and quickly took out two materials from the medicine cabinet behind her. One was a blood red vine, about a slender part of her fingers, and the other was a white blue flower, filled with bursts of fragrance.


    The beautiful woman carefully wrapped it in a red sandalwood box and handed it to Wu Feng: "there are three thousand spirit stones in total."


    Wu Feng didn''t make a counter-offer. He directly took out 30 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, handed them to the beautiful woman, and took the second medicine. Although he didn''t buy purple essence flower, he was glad that he could buy two ingredients in the first medicine shop.


    "Young master." the beautiful woman looked at him, pondered, and suddenly said, "if you like purple essence flowers very much, our shop has a way to get them, but we just need you to help."


    "Oh?" Wu Feng raised his eyebrow.

 Chapter 133

    "What busy?" Wu Feng said quietly. Website:


    "In seven days, our shop will go to Luofeng Lake 150 miles away in the west to buy some herbs. Someone needs to accompany and guard them. If you like, Zijing flower will be the reward." the beautiful woman whispered.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "I can only attract Qi. How can I serve as a guard?"


    "You''re not the only guard, but others are accompanying you. Although your strength is not high, it''s not low. If I hire a strong ghost immortal to escort me, the Commission is estimated to be not enough for the selling price of those materials." the beautiful woman smiled, "Besides, you are not the only one to guard this trip. In addition, although Luofeng lake is dangerous, there are few monsters in ghost fairyland. As long as you don''t get too unlucky, nothing will happen."


    "What if it''s very unlucky?"


    "If people are unlucky, they will choke to death when drinking water. Naturally, there will be no return." the beautiful woman said with a smile in her mouth.


    Wu Feng nodded, "I''ll think about it again."


    "OK, if you want to come, come here in seven days." the beautiful woman immediately promised.


    When Wu Feng was about to put the herbs into the storage ring, he turned and left the medicine shop, and then went directly to other medicine shops to continue checking.


    Three days later.


    Wu Feng visited most of Luoxian city and almost all the medicine shops before he managed to collect seven auxiliary materials. The seventh material was not easy. He bought it in a very remote medicine shop and was severely slaughtered by the shopkeeper at an outrageous high price.


    Although I feel a little distressed, I need medicinal materials urgently. I can only bear to pay twice as much as the spirit stone.


    Although the materials have been collected, the only drawback is that the purple essence flower is only a hundred years old. If it is used with other auxiliary materials to assist the internal pill of locust tree, it will greatly reduce the success rate. Ordinary alchemists try to improve their pill success rate. They only refine the materials after they are perfectly mixed. If such materials are uneven, they dare not refine them rashly.


    Although Wufeng''s alchemy has never failed, it is not easy to collect these materials. If the alchemy fails, you have to wait a few more days, and you may not be able to collect a second one.


    "There are still four days to go and have a look. By the way, visit the auction house. There are many scattered repairs in Luoxian city from south to north. If anyone accidentally gets purple essence flowers and sells them in the auction house, he can buy them directly."


    Wu Feng pondered and continued to live in the city.


    Three days later, he walked out of a talisman shop and looked helpless. "Although he met purple essence flowers in an auction house, it was only 200 years, which was not enough for refining. It took at least 500 years. It seems that he can only go to Luofeng lake."


    "If there is a location to transmit the talisman, you can escape even if you encounter any danger. However, the price of the talisman is too high. It is no less than a second-class pill." Wu Feng touched the storage ring and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    He has been thinking about this talisman since he used this location to transmit it to escape for his life last time. This time, even if he didn''t go to Luofeng lake, he would also buy some of them and put them in the storage ring in case of emergency. Only this time did he know that this Talisman was so expensive that he could only mortgage three with one elixir prescription.


    "Go and see the animal avoidance needle again."


    Wu Feng turned his eyes and walked to another magic weapon store. A moment later, he walked out of the store, holding a small silver needle in his hand, flashing a faint light.


    "Unexpectedly, the price of this animal avoidance needle is so expensive, but it is a magic weapon. Although it has no lethality, it is a life-saving weapon in the wild." Wu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, stabbed his finger with the tip of the needle, and the blood flowed into the needle, which was soon inhaled. At the same time, it seemed that there was an arm in his mind.


    When his mind moved, the silver flying needle was suspended, just like his body. It was manipulated like arms and fingers and was flexible.


    "The magic weapon only needs the imprint of the divine mind to recognize the Lord, but the magic weapon needs blood to recognize the Lord." Wu Feng put away the animal avoidance needle and continued to wander around the city.


    Walk for a moment¡ª¡ª


    "Herbalist?"


    Wu Feng stopped and looked at a majestic and solemn building with the words "spiritual pharmacist" written on it.


    After a little meditation, Wu Feng went directly to the hall. He saw that the outside of the hall was very cold and few people walked around. Inside the hall, there was a spacious lobby with seven or Eight maids standing. The dress was not luxurious, but an ancient elegance mixed with the fragrance of plants and trees.


    "Childe, are you here to receive the task of a herbalist or to participate in the assessment of a herbalist?" a maid came to Wu Feng and said respectfully.


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "there is still a task for the spiritual pharmacist?"


    "It''s natural that some disciples of Xiuxian family or Damen sect will release tasks here and recruit spiritual pharmacists to help take care of the medicine field. The maid glanced at Wu Feng and then said: "This is the division of spiritual pharmacists. Generally, it only provides two services: the promotion assessment of spiritual pharmacists and the task of spiritual pharmacists. If you come to assess, please follow me. If not, please leave here."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll take part in the assessment."


    "Childe, please come with me." the maid''s tone was a little respectful. She turned and walked to a staircase next to the lobby and came to the second floor. It was very elegant. There were tea tables, wooden chairs and several checkerboards near the window.


    In addition, there are two rooms. The maid took Wu Feng to a room on the left, knocked on the door and said, "Lord Li, someone will assess."


    "Come in." a low voice came from inside.


    The maid immediately opened the door and said to Wu Feng, "please, childe."


    Wu Feng looked down the door and saw that it was very spacious. An old man in his sixties was sitting in the master''s chair, holding a book in his hand, reading while tasting tea, which was very moist.


    "How many levels of assessment?" the old man didn''t lift his head when Wu Feng came in.


    "First order." Wu Feng said truthfully.


    "OK, the assessment is very simple. It tests your familiarity with medicinal materials, cultivation skills and emergency treatment." the old man lowered his head and was still reading, but raised his hand. As the ring on his finger lit up, a basin of soil emerged out of thin air and flew to Wu Feng.


    "First tell us the planting methods and drug properties of 100 kinds of spirit grass, and then give birth to this pot of golden Phoebe to ten years." the old man said faintly.


    Wu Feng looked down and saw that there was a golden seed in the soil of the flowerpot. A trace of strangeness appeared on his face. He could only follow the old man''s method, first of all, the planting methods and drug properties of all kinds of spirit grass.


    Fortunately, before he came, he was ready to know many valuable herbs. At the moment, along with the mysterious memory in his mind, he almost blurted out and recited them in great detail, including the appearance, the environment suitable for growth, the weight watered by Lingyu and the time interval between watering.


    At first, the old man just held the book and heard a kind of spirit grass called "ancient Tianlan", he suddenly raised his head with a look of amazement in his eyes.

 Chapter 134

    "Have you seen ''ancient Tianlan''?" the old man was surprised// Visit and download TXT novel / /


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "I''ve just heard of it, but I haven''t seen it."


    The old man''s face showed a strange color and said, "this spirit herb is very precious and rare. It is a herb for refining the elixir. Few people know the cultivation method. Where did you learn it?"


    "My master taught me." Wu Feng was ready and said.


    The old man suddenly realized that his attitude was mild and said with a smile, "you continue."


    "Yes." Wu Feng answered and continued to talk about the care of herbs.


    The old man put away his laziness before and listened with interest. When he heard some lonely herbs, his eyes couldn''t help but light up and show a trace of excitement.


    An hour later, Wu Feng reported hundreds of herbs.


    "Very good!" the old man looked at him with satisfaction and said, "what level of spiritual pharmacist is your master?" with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Wu Feng touched his nose and lied as usual: "I asked him about the old man, but he never said."


    After hearing this, the old man showed a trace of awe and nodded: "yes, the real expert in the world is such a style."


    Wu Feng almost spewed out nosebleed and turned a huge white eye in his heart.


    "Then, next, you can give birth to this herb. This Jinsi Nan is neutral and easy to give birth. If you can give birth to it for ten years, you will be qualified." the old man smiled and said, "although you may not know all the herbs you recite, even the second-order or even third-order spiritual pharmacists, it only represents experience, not strength."


    Wu Feng naturally understood this truth and nodded: "yes." he looked down at Jinsi Nan, with a trace of dignity in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to hold both sides of the flower pot, and the spiritual power in his body flowed along the fifth layer of Lingyu formula.


    Soon, a faint blue aura rose from his palm and poured into the soil next to the flowerpot. With his current cultivation, the five layers of Lingyu formula can be used flexibly and freely. Even if there are no thunder clouds in the sky, it can gather a lot of green wood Qi.


    Under the cover of green wood, the soil in the flowerpot gradually becomes fertile. Under the cover of light cyan aura, the golden seed gradually sprouts, takes root, plunges into the soil and sucks aura at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The old man''s face showed a trace of surprise and stared at the golden Phoebe seeds in the flower pot.


    I saw the golden Phoebe after germination. The golden rhizome was wrapped with a green smell. After a moment, it grew from the size of peanuts to the length of fingers, and the first branch was faintly extended.


    "Three years, five years, seven years..."


    Ten minutes later, jinsinan stopped growing and stood in the flowerpot. The light cyan aura shrouded above was put away like a whale absorbing water and retracted into the palm of Wufeng.


    "Thirteen years!!" the old man''s face showed a trace of ecstasy and said, "it''s the gas of green wood. No wonder it gave birth so quickly. You''re qualified by this alone!"


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "don''t you have to test an assessment?"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "the third assessment is to let you revive a dead spirit grass. With your green wood Qi, you can complete it easily. There is no need for assessment."


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that he was angry.


    "Look at your bone pattern. You''re not old enough. Come on!" the old man smiled and seemed very satisfied with Wu Feng. He said, "this is your miracle medicine token." he took a bronze token from the drawer and handed it to Wu Feng.


    This token is carved with a spirit grass, which is very simple. Wu Feng took a look and put it into the storage ring.


    "Go back and say hello to your master for me." the old man said kindly.


    Wu Feng touched his nose and said, "yes."


    "You can go to the task lobby and see if you need anything. You can come to me later." the old man smiled.


    "Thank you, master."


    After saying goodbye to the old man, Wu Feng came to the task lobby and saw many task wooden cards hanging on the wall here. If you want to get a task, you just need to tear down the task wooden card.


    "Recruit a first-class holy herbalist, pay 300 holy stones a month, and get 1% of the holy grass."


    "You can recruit a spiritual herbalist with unlimited salary. If you can cultivate a variant spirit grass, you will be rewarded with a thousand spirit stones."


    "Recruit..."


    After these tasks, he kept the recruiter''s address. Wu Feng looked at it and lost interest. Although he was a spiritual pharmacist, he was not interested in spiritual medicine. Cultivation was what he valued most. Naturally, he would not waste time to earn this spiritual stone.


    After leaving the lobby, Wu Feng wandered in the street and still couldn''t find the purple essence flower. He had to go back to the Inn and continue to meditate and practice.


    The next day, early in the morning, Wu Feng came to the first medicine shop. To his surprise, there were seven or eight figures standing in front of the medicine shop, all of which were the breath of Qi inducing environment.


    These people just glanced at Wu Feng and ignored him.


    "Brother, are you here to be a guard?" a plain young man came to Wu Feng and asked with a smile.


    Wu Feng said, "you too?"


    "Yes, they are too." the young man smiled, suddenly approached Wu Feng and whispered, "brother, you and I have the same strength. It''s better to keep company. If there''s any accident along the way, we can take care of it."


    "Together?" Wu Feng glanced at him and noticed that he was also on the sixth floor of the Qi inducing environment. His breath was slightly stronger than himself. He should reach the bottleneck soon. His eyes flashed and said, "don''t you go together?"


    "Yes," the young man whispered, "but in case of danger, no one will help. Even if it''s help, it''s just perfunctory."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "OK."


    Seeing Wu Feng''s promise, the young man showed his joy and said, "I''m in xiadongfeng. I don''t know what to call you, brother?"


    "I''m going to Wufeng." Wufeng arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Brother Wufeng, take care of him all the way." Dongfeng smiled.


    Wu Feng said in greeting, "I have to rely more on brother Dongfeng."


    With a squeak, the closed door of the medicine shop opened. Wu Feng''s beautiful woman was invited to walk out of it. She glanced across the audience and said with a smile: "everyone is here. Thank you for your appreciation. This time, you are invited to be a guard. As long as the medicine collection team is successfully escorted to Luofeng lake and safely escorted back, you will give the spirit grass promised in advance. What do you think?"


    The nine people present, including Wu Feng, were silent and obviously acquiesced.


    The beautiful woman smiled more brightly and said, "please excuse me." she turned aside to open the door and slowly walked out of the room. All three of them were dressed in linen, carrying a medicine basket and dressed as a medicine collector.


    "This is the captain. Just follow her command on the way." the beautiful woman pointed to a young woman among the three herbalists.


    The woman''s appearance is ordinary, but her eyes are very black and bright, inlaid on it like pearls, very bright.


    Wu Feng took a look, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Let''s go," the woman whispered.


    Nine people looked at each other. They all followed the three and walked along the street to the west gate.

 Chapter 135

    Wu Feng and other nine people have no objection. Even if the three of them want to walk there, they still don''t agree. They can arrive in ten minutes at the speed of flying sword 150 miles. If they take a carriage, it will take at least half a day.


    Immediately, the three young women stood on the flying swords of three friars, and a line of 11 people sped away to the northwest.


    Wu Feng controls the Silver Rainbow flying sword. Although he does not retain the flying speed, he still lags far behind others. The Silver Rainbow flying sword is placed in the lower boundary. Although it is one of the best magic tools, in the immortal cultivation world, even poor casual practitioners can pull out a lot of such magic tools. The flying speed of the imperial sword is much lower than that of the other nine people.


    Wu Feng had no expression on his face, still followed closely behind the team, and observed other people from the rear. When he saw the three drug collectors standing steadily behind the flying sword, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. Then his eyes flickered for a while, and he didn''t pay attention again.


    On the other side of Wu Feng, when Dongfeng saw the flying sword controlled by Wu Feng, he fell his eyes and showed a trace of surprise. He smiled bitterly and regretted to be with Wu Feng.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the people came to the border of Luofeng lake and looked down. They saw the green mountains surrounded by mountains. The middle was deeply sunken into a basin. Inside was a sky blue lake, pure and flawless, like a spotless mirror.


    "Here it is," whispered the young woman.


    They immediately landed on the edge of the lake and took off their swords one after another. The young woman looked around at the surrounding mountains and said, "there are many monsters in these mountains. Please protect them all the way."


    "Small things, you can rest assured to collect medicine." a middle-aged man smiled.


    The young woman looked at him with a smile, walked to the mountains with a bamboo basket on her back, climbed up the rugged mountain path, and groped in some secluded and deep bushes.


    Wu Feng and others followed honestly.


    A moment later, one of the young medicine pickers suddenly said in surprise, "there is a 300 year old dragon Poria cocos!" he bent down, pulled out the deep bush, dug out the light golden herb like grass root with a small hoe, and put it into a bamboo basket with the soil on the rhizome.


    Wu Feng and other nine people looked at each other and showed some greedy eyes. A 300 year old dragon Poria cocos sold for at least hundreds of spirit stones! I picked it everywhere.


    Although they were excited, they didn''t mean to rob. They just looked at the three people with envy. If they were themselves, they might not recognize it as medicine even if they stepped on the Dragon Poria cocos.


    After picking the herbs, the young man had high fighting spirit and continued to explore the deep bushes in front of him.


    Half a day later, they climbed two or three mountains and collected six or seven kinds of medicinal materials. Although they are not very expensive, they are also valuable together.


    Wu Feng''s face gradually sank and said nothing all the way.


    When others saw this, they thought he was jealous of the rich harvest of the three people, which was secretly despised in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you get into the water?" the young woman stepped down from the mountain and suddenly asked Wu Feng and others.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and stared at her.


    "Yes." a woman in pink asked in surprise, "do you want to go into the water?"


    The young woman smiled and said, "yes, the shopkeeper said that there are cold water vines growing in the Luofeng lake. I want to go down and pick them. However, the lake is very deep and hidden with fierce monsters, so you need to protect it."


    Wu Feng glanced at the water blue Luofeng lake, frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Simple, everyone has learned the formula of avoiding water. Just go into the water together." another burly man smiled.


    The water avoiding formula is a small Dharma formula of the water system. It belongs to one of the five elements basic law formulas. It is not difficult to learn. Ordinary immortals will learn it.


    "Thank you very much." the young woman smiled, took a blue bead from her arms, put it in her mouth, and walked slowly to the water blue lake. In addition, the young man and an old man in his 60s took out a blue bead and put it in his mouth, and then followed the young woman behind him.


    "It''s to avoid water drops." Dongfeng looked at it, shook his head and smiled. In the eyes of mortals, this bead of avoiding water is magical, but in the eyes of immortals, it is a full chicken rib magic weapon.


    After the three young women got into the water, the current of the lake gave way one after another, revealing the sand and mud under the water. Others saw this and followed. Wu Feng looked at the back of the three people, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and followed up.


    After just pinching out a water avoidance formula, the water automatically avoided Wu Feng''s body. He followed the crowd and deliberately opened a distance of two feet to fall at the end of the crowd.


    Dongfeng glanced at him and hesitated. Finally, he didn''t say anything and walked straight ahead.


    As they entered the river deeper and deeper, the sand and mud under their feet were very soft. The three young women stepped into it and fell deeply into their knees, just like walking in the swamp, while Wu Feng and others supported themselves with aura and walked flat on the sand and mud.


    "What''s that?" suddenly, the young woman exclaimed.


    When they looked up, they saw a dark blur in the blue water in the distance. It seemed that something was swimming towards this side, and the steady water around them was gradually pushed up.


    Wu Feng felt that the animal avoidance needle in his mind changed into green, indicating that there were demons close to his strength within a hundred miles.


    WOW~~


    The water suddenly became faster, and the dark shadow appeared in the sight of the people in the blink of an eye. It was a huge fish monster with ferocious fangs, which swallowed and bit the three medicine collectors in front.


    "Death!" a white haired old man drank softly, raised his hand and offered a light silver flying sword to kill the fish monster.


    The other eight people, including Wu Feng, used their magic weapons to hit the fish monster.


    Bang!


    It was just a joint attack. The water was suddenly knocked into a frenzy. The fish monster''s body was shocked and flew seven or eight feet upside down. His body was torn apart. The thick bloody smell diffused along the sea and dyed his sight red.


    Wu Feng raised his hand and the Silver Rainbow flying sword returned to his sleeve. This scene happened to be seen by Dongfeng not far away. The color of disappointment in his eyes was hard to hide. He thought that the Yinhong flying sword was only used by Wu Feng to cover up, but he didn''t expect to use this inferior magic weapon when killing the enemy. Is it really a poor scattered cultivation?


    "No, it will attract other monsters," said a man with small eyes.


    Others were surprised and looked at the young woman.


    The young woman frowned and said, "the cold water vine is right ahead. It should be there in about three miles. Please support it. If it doesn''t work, we''ll withdraw."


    When they saw this, although they frowned, they didn''t say much.


    The young woman hurried forward without waiting for everyone to speak. The lake water mixed with blood immediately avoided and revealed a channel at the bottom of the lake.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and quietly followed the crowd.

 Chapter 136

    As the blood gradually spread, a faint layer of scarlet gauze was hazy within more than ten feet of the whole lake. Wu Feng and others looked solemn and prayed secretly that there were no terrible monsters nearby. Otherwise, they had to abandon the drug collectors and run for their lives. Literature, Xba


    Buzzing~


    A slight buzzing sound flashed in Wu Feng''s mind. He felt that the animal avoidance needle changed color and turned light red.


    "Bad!" Wu Feng''s face changed slightly, which means that there are monsters in the * * layer of the Qi inducing realm nearby. If it''s dark red, it''s at least a ghost fairyland.


    After looking at the three drug collectors, Wu Feng thought for a moment, didn''t tell the news, and continued to follow the crowd.


    Roar!


    Soon, the water surged and rolled up, and some hazy shadows appeared in all directions, quickly approaching the people.


    "It''s a monster!"


    "This quantity is too much!"


    Everyone changed color one after another. There were at least seven or eight dark shadows nearby, the largest of which was about the size of a huge ship, and the smaller was two people.


    "Don''t worry, the strongest one is the seventh floor of the Qi inducing area. We can handle it," said an old man with a red nose calmly.


    When others heard this, the commotion calmed down a bit. There were also four floors of the Qi inducing realm, of which two or three were on the seventh floor of the Qi inducing realm. The smell of the old man with a red nose was beyond people''s imagination. It was estimated that there were about eight floors of the Qi inducing realm. If we worked together, it would not be difficult to deal with these monsters.


    "You three, come among us." the old man with red nose drank to the three medicine pickers.


    When they saw so many monsters, their faces showed panic, and they hurried to the crowd''s encirclement very obediently.


    "I''ll take charge of the two ends in the East, and the others work together to kill the rest." the old man with red nose served as the captain and commanded.


    Wu Feng and others have no objection. There are monsters on the seventh floor of the Qi inducing territory at the two ends in the East. They want the old man to take it.


    "Brother Wu, be more careful yourself later." Dongfeng couldn''t help asking Wu Feng to fight with a Silver Rainbow flying sword.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "you too."


    Dongfeng saw that he was confident and fearless. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, but before he thought more, the fuzzy shadow rushed over by the current. He saw two fish monsters about the size of Mo''s boat biting with a big mouth open.


    Wu Feng quickly controls the Silver Rainbow flying sword, resists in front of him, raises his hand to condense the real water sword, and cuts at the fish monster.


    Poof, the scale of the fish monster was cut by the real water sword awn, and there was a harsh sound. Although the dark cyan scale was very hard, it was still cut a blood mark by the sword awn! Because it is at the bottom of the lake, the water power is very strong. The speed of Wufeng condensing the real water sword can be increased by one third. At this moment, the former sword splits out, and the latter sword splits out with it, flying away one after another.


    The fish monster has turned on his intelligence. Seeing that Wufeng is not easy to provoke, he did not continue to attack, but bypassed Wufeng and rushed to the nearby Dongfeng.


    Dongfeng is dealing with a small fish monster. The strength of both sides is equal. He has a good fight with the fish monster with his medium-grade magic weapon flying sword. If he continues like this, he can easily kill the tusk after others solve the fish monster and rush to support him. Just when he was in his heart, he suddenly saw a large dark shadow rushing nearby and devouring him.


    He was stunned, glanced quickly, and saw that it was a stronger fish monster. This surprise was no small matter. He was so frightened that the dead took risks and hurried to shrink into the encirclement.


    Poof!


    Just then, a bright blue sword flashed over and cut a crack in the mouth of the giant fish monster.


    When Dongfeng saw the support, he was refreshed and looked at it. He couldn''t help but show a trace of surprise. It was the poor man with broken copper and iron who broke the repair!


    "Be careful!" Wu Feng shouted.


    When Dongfeng regained his mind, he saw that the weaker fish monster had swam two feet before him. Such a short distance could swallow him in the blink of an eye. In the crisis, he quickly retreated and turned his flying sword into a sword shield in front of him.


    The fish monster bumped into the sword shield, and was twisted to flake by the rotating sword Qi. Under the pain, it seemed to be enraged and hit hard again.


    This time, it opened its fangs, and a water blue torrent suddenly spewed out of the fish''s mouth and hit the sword shield.


    Bang!


    When the sword shield was shocked, the rotation speed suddenly slowed down. In the blink of an eye, it was frozen into ice and fell to the ground.


    Dongfeng''s face changed greatly. He found that he had lost control of the flying sword. Seeing that the fish monster swallowed it, he hurriedly took out a small umbrella.


    The small umbrella turned and opened to resist in front of him. All kinds of light flowed on the umbrella, forming a transparent barrier to cover his body.


    Bang!


    The fish monster rushed down hard, and the transparent barrier broke like a tile before it lasted a breathing time.


    Dongfeng''s face changed greatly. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the encirclement.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, several roaring sounds came, like arrows piercing the clouds. They were impressively blue swords. The fish monster who rushed down reacted quickly, braked in a hurry and narrowly avoided two swords, but the third swords adjusted its trajectory and cut steadily to its left eye.


    Poof!


    The blood spattered, and the strange fish hissed with pain. He immediately swam his tail and ran away quickly along the water.


    When Dongfeng looked on his side, he saw Wu Feng''s fingers just Jue, and blue water swords condensed in front of him and shot at the strong fish monster.


    The strength of the fish monster is also the sixth floor of the Qi inducing environment, but when it meets the blue sword, it immediately retreats. Finally, it glances at several people reluctantly, roars and turns around and walks away.


    Seeing that they all fled, Wu Feng didn''t chase them. After continuously displaying the real water sword just now, his aura consumed two-thirds. If he had two more ends, he couldn''t deal with it so easily.


    At the same time, monsters in other directions of the encirclement also fled one after another. Others were directly killed to the ground before they had time.


    Wu Feng turned his head and looked at the old man with a red nose. He happened to see him holding a fist and burning flames in his hands. Like the God of fire, he punched a black Python more than ten feet.


    The black Python was beaten so that it slipped and took off some strength, but the blazing flame on its fist stuck to its scales and evaporated the lake wildly, making the black Python hiss.


    The old man with a red nose sneered, bullied him and prepared to fight again. The black Python was startled, stared at him angrily, immediately shook his body and ran away quickly.


    The old man with wine red nose didn''t catch up. His body method was limited at the bottom of the lake. Even if he wanted to kill the root, he couldn''t recover the black python.


    Wu Feng looked at it for two times, then took back his eyes and looked at the nearby Dongfeng. He saw that he was holding the small umbrella, with a sad look on his face. This little umbrella is dim and spiritually lost. You can see that it has been damaged and can no longer be used.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Feng smiled.


    Dongfeng looked at him, shook his head bitterly and said, "it''s just a broken magic weapon. Just now, thanks to brother Wu''s help, otherwise, my life is estimated to be taken in."


    Wu Feng said, "it''s okay."


    "Brother Wu, the sword you just cast should be a spell. Tut Tut, look at the power. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the power of the top-grade magic weapon." Dongfeng turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    Wu Feng said perfunctorily, "it''s OK."


    Dongfeng saw that he didn''t want to say more and didn''t dare to ask again. Just when he was ready to change the topic, he heard the young woman say, "everyone, while these monsters won''t come back for the time being, let''s hurry up. The herb is not far ahead."

 Chapter 137

    The people were deeply frightened. Although these monsters were temporarily retreated, they would surely come to revenge because of their ferocious nature. At that time, it would not be as simple as seven or eight


    "Let''s go," said the old man with a red nose.


    The young woman nodded, quickened her pace and walked towards the bottom of the lake. Wu Feng and others protected the three people one after another to form a siege to prevent them from being attacked by disguised monsters.


    "How long will it take to get to the location of the cold water vine?" a few minutes later, the wine red nose old man asked uneasily.


    The young woman pointed to the front and said, "it''s coming soon, right in front... Eh, what''s that?"


    The crowd followed her jade hope and saw a huge gray shadow about a mile ahead, like a entrenched monster.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and took a deep look at the young woman.


    "It should be a monster." the wine red nose old man''s eyes flashed murderously and said, "I''ll solve it first. You come as soon as possible." he flashed and galloped away. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste more time. If those monster animals came back in groups to seek revenge, everyone would be in danger of life and death.


    After the old man with wine red nose flew away, Wu Feng and others immediately accelerated their pace. A moment later, they came to the huge gray shadow. They saw carefully that it was a huge stone gate, dark all over, and showed a gray feeling under the reflection of the light at the bottom of the lake.


    On the stone gate, there are a trace of weeds, full of ancient and old flavor. A ferocious animal head is carved on the door door, lifelike, like a wild and fierce animal, which makes people shudder.


    The old man with a red nose was standing in front of the stone gate, gazing intently, with an expression of surprise and uncertainty on his face.


    "What is this?" said a young friar in surprise.


    Another gray haired old man stared for a moment and said, "this is the relic cave!! look at the traces on the cave. Obviously, no one has used it for a long time. It should be the cave left by the death of an elder strong man!"


    The people were surprised and their eyes immediately flashed a strange light.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and quietly swept at the three young women.


    The old man with wine red nose stared for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise: "this is the cave switch. There is no trace of prohibition on it. It should be that the prohibition has failed for too long."


    Wow ~!


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    What a great temptation it is to be a powerful cave with invalid prohibition!


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry in!" the young friar couldn''t wait to tunnel and took a few steps, which meant "I''ll enter if you don''t enter".


    The old man with a red nose turned his head, looked at the young woman and said, "three, do you mind?"


    The young woman looked embarrassed on her face. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, "OK, but you must promise me that you will come out to dig cold water rattan with us afterwards."


    "OK!" the old man with red nose nodded without hesitation. Then his eyes fell on the stone gate. He stretched out his hand and pressed it into the beast''s head. There seemed to be a mechanism. He heard a "click" and the ground at the bottom of the lake suddenly trembled.


    At the same time, a circular arc was suddenly opened in front of the beast''s head, and the air seemed to be cut off, revealing a dark channel.


    The wine red nose old man showed a glowing color in his eyes, took a quick step, and his figure was directly transmitted in and disappeared.


    When others saw this, they stopped hesitating and rushed in one after another.


    Wu Feng was not in a hurry. After everyone went in, he said to the young woman, "why don''t you go in?"


    The young woman was surprised and said, "don''t you enter?"


    Wu Feng''s face showed a look of unhappiness, turned his eyes and said, "of course I want to enter. What if I go in with my front foot and a monster suddenly appears behind me?"


    The young woman smiled and said, "you are really a good man."


    Wu Feng showed a noncommittal expression.


    The young woman chuckled and walked into the circular passage. Other young people and old people followed in one after another.


    After the three people went in, the smile on Wu Feng''s face disappeared. He didn''t hurry to follow in, but operated the aura in his body and condensed a transparent aura shield on his body. Although this kind of magic is not strong, it is barely worth a inferior magic instrument, which is better than nothing.


    After three layers of aura shields were laid continuously, Wu Fengcai strode towards the arc channel.


    It suddenly became dark in front of us, but it soon lit up again, but the scenery in front of us was completely new. Here is a broken yard with dead trees and a pool of stagnant water.


    The old man with wine red nose and others looked around curiously.


    Wu Feng glanced and saw the three young women looking around. He glanced up and saw that the sky over the yard was not the sky, but a broad rock wall inlaid with a large number of spirit stones. It should be the owner of the cave. He carried a spirit mountain and hid it in the stone gate at the bottom of the water with mustard. In this way, he could not only avoid his enemies, but also be very quiet.


    "Eh, what''s this?" a middle-aged man with small eyes went to the wooden board in the corridor of the yard, picked up a small jade bottle, looked at it in surprise, and suddenly his pupils contracted and lost his voice: "this is a top-grade magic weapon!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and looked at it suspiciously.


    "It''s really a top-grade magic weapon!"


    "There is still a very strong aura left."


    "Isn''t it? Picking up one at random is a top-grade magic weapon?"


    Others stared at several rooms in the corridor and could throw top-grade magic weapons into the courtyard at will. It can be imagined how strong the master of the cave was. If he could get one or two treasures he used in his life, at least they were first-class magic weapons, which would be enough to sell for a lifetime.


    The old man with wine red nose was full of eyes. He stared at the jade bottle in the middle-aged man''s hand for a while before gritting his teeth and didn''t grab it directly. However, with the emergence of the small jade bottle, he was still worried about the prohibition here, but now he couldn''t care so much.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he rushed up the corridor and rushed to a room.


    Seeing this, others rushed out one after another and rushed into several other rooms.


    The middle-aged man reacted and quickly recognized the master of the small jade bottle. Then he took a fearful look at the back of the old man with a red nose, and rushed to other rooms with others.


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed some accidents. Then he glanced at the three young women. They all stood in the yard with a smile. They didn''t mean to look for magic weapons at all.


    If the young woman felt it, she looked back and saw Wu Feng, smiled at him, showed two rows of snow-white teeth and said, "why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 138

    Wu Feng said, "why should I go?"


    "Aren''t you moved?" the young woman said in surprise.


    "Of course." Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "I''m just afraid I''ll die. If I''m right, the house is full of prohibitions. Although some prohibitions are incomplete and some are weakened, once triggered, it''s still a little dangerous. Otherwise, you three are afraid to break in long ago?"


    "Oh?" the young woman narrowed her eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Still going to continue pretending?" Wu Feng glanced at her.


    Seeing that he had seen through, the young woman was not flustered. Instead, she said with great interest, "how did you see us?"


    "Collect herbs." Wu Feng didn''t intend to hide it and said with a smile: "I happen to know some herbs, and you can be appointed as medicine pickers. Your experience should be very extensive, but you didn''t recognize some very common herbs when picking herbs on the mountain. If this is the case alone, it can also be understood that you disdain to pick them, but there are several auxiliary herbs for refining three pills. You even ignore the past, so I began to doubt."


    The three young women looked at each other and were surprised. Unexpectedly, among the monks on this trip, there were those who were proficient in herbs.


    "No wonder you are so low-key all the way." the young woman appreciated the tunnel.


    Wu Feng said calmly: "originally, I didn''t know your purpose of pretending to be a medicine collector. When I saw this cave, I knew that your intention was not cold water rattan at all, but this cave. At first, I was still wondering. You said that cold water rattan is not far ahead, but the nearby water flow is normal temperature. As far as I know, the temperature within a mile of cold water rattan is below zero."


    "You know so much," the young woman praised.


    Wu Feng said, "thank you."


    The young woman said, "sometimes if you know too much, you will die."


    Wu Feng said, "sometimes if you don''t understand, you will die faster, such as them."


    The three young women turned and looked. They saw those who rushed into the house freeze in place, their eyes empty, as if they were trapped in some kind of prohibition.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, one of the small eyed men suddenly twitched and fell to the ground. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his breath was broken.


    "The weak are always the first to die." the young woman said with emotion. There was no sadness on her face, as if it were just a mouse.


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "your purpose should be to lead us here, and then let them take the lead to dismantle the prohibition for you?"


    The young woman smiled and said, "yes, you are right."


    Wu Feng said, "I just don''t understand one thing."


    "Oh?" the young woman was very interested.


    "If there were one or two cautious people who were not dazzled by greed for the first time, they would know your plan. How are you going to deal with it?" Wu Feng said calmly and glanced up at the young man with poor color behind the woman.


    "Very simple." the young woman snapped her fingers and said, "give them two choices, either to test the prohibition or to be killed directly."


    Wu Feng''s pupil contracted slightly, his voice became low and said, "this method is good."


    "It''s really good, so it''s your turn to try." the young woman smiled, and a terrible aura of spiritual power suddenly appeared on her, sweeping over like a sea wave, blowing the dust on the ground. The exposed spiritual pressure alone made Wu Feng unable to breathe.


    "The ninth floor of the Qi introduction territory!" Wu Feng''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, the young and old people behind the young woman seemed to have no intention of hiding their strength, and released their auras one after another. For a time, the hospital was filled with three powerful spiritual pressures, which almost suffocated Wu Feng.


    "Three Qi inducing places on the ninth floor!" Wu Feng''s face became a little ugly. Although he expected that the strength of these people was not weak, he didn''t expect that they were all monsters half stepping into the ghost fairyland.


    "No wonder the medicine shop didn''t want to invite the guards of ghost fairyland. No wonder I didn''t feel your aura all the way. I thought it was a magic weapon of hidden breath. I didn''t expect that it was just that the pure realm gap was too large." Wu Feng pulled a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Now you have two choices." the young woman smiled at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng said, "I think I''ll choose the second one."


    "Oh?" the young woman narrowed her eyes, her face turned cold and said, "are you willing to test the prohibition for us?"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "you''re wrong." he then said, "I just don''t want to test the prohibition for you, not to die."


    "Hum, die!" the young man standing behind the young woman gave an impatient cold hum, turned his palm quickly, a small cyan flying sword galloped out, rubbed out bursts of sharp beeps, and shot at Wu Feng''s eyebrows.


    Wu Feng recognized at a glance that the sword was a top-grade magic weapon. Obviously, in the young man''s view, it was difficult to resist whatever magic weapon he was allowed to use. The gap in realm was here. Therefore, even the sword guard was too lazy to use it, so he directly killed it in the simplest and most direct way.


    Wu Feng looked as usual. With a button of his finger, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him and resisted in front of him.


    Zheng!


    The blue flying sword collided with the golden light and made a harsh friction sound. Wu Feng, standing behind the golden light, snorted and withdrew a few steps backward. A flush flashed on his face, but he was soon pressed down.


    The blue flying sword was shaken out and turned over a few times to stabilize.


    The young woman was surprised and said, "you have a top-grade magic weapon. It''s still defensive."


    Wu Feng didn''t answer. His mind controlled the golden bowl, firmly protected it in front of him, opened the ring and was ready to take out the magic knife array inside.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, among the several people who rushed into the house, another young man fell down, his face covered with fear and seven orifices bleeding, as if he had seen something terrible before he died.


    After the young man fell down, a chair in front of him suddenly changed into a bronze tripod, emitting a faint aura. It was a magic weapon. It seems that although the young man is dead, the prohibition of that piece has also been broken, revealing the original appearance of the object.


    The young woman''s face showed a trace of joy. She immediately called the bronze tripod with a slim hand, bit her finger and recognized the LORD with blood.


    Wu Feng watched quietly and didn''t grab it. Even if the woman could recognize the main magic weapon and use the strength of the ninth floor of the Qi realm, she couldn''t show it. Otherwise, if the magic weapon hadn''t worked, she would be sucked into the body.


    Bang!


    Just then, a roar suddenly sounded in another room, and a figure rushed out of it. It was the old man with a red nose. He was holding a censer and a string of Buddha beads. All of them showed extremely pure aura, mostly magic weapons.


    "Eh?" as soon as the old man with red nose came out, he saw the confrontation between Wu Feng and the young woman. He was surprised. When he saw that the breath on the three young women was on the ninth floor of the Qi inducing realm, his face immediately changed greatly and he immediately understood the reason of the matter.

 Chapter 138.1

    "Oh?" the young woman looked at the old man with a red nose and smiled. "It''s worthy of being on the eighth floor of the Qi inducing realm. She can retreat safely. Give me the two treasures in your hand. ()" she said, winking at the old man behind her.


    The old man knew in his heart, and his turbulent aura surged out. With a wave of his hand, a golden rainbow jumped out of his sleeve and killed the old man with a red nose.


    The old man with wine red nose looks ugly. Even in his heyday, it is difficult to resist the old man''s attack. Moreover, at the moment, his aura is at a loss and only one-third of his strength is retained. In addition to the old man, there are also the young woman and the young man. Even if he cuts his wings, he can''t escape death.


    Bang!


    Jin Hongfei cut down. The old man with red nose didn''t give up. He opened his mouth and spit out a dark red shield. He rose in the wind and resisted in front of him.


    The Golden Rainbow flying sword collided with the small shield and rubbed a golden red light. The old man who controlled the flying sword showed a trace of surprise on his face. Then he took out a fiery red talisman and pasted it on the Golden Rainbow flying sword. He read the word "Lin" in his mouth. After a while, the talisman burned up, making a strong spiritual fire around the golden rainbow flying sword and beheaded the old man with a red nose again.


    The wine red nose old man showed a look of despair in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and stared at the old man with resentment. He immediately touched a silver ring and collected the two magic weapons in his hand. Then he tried to pinch it and crushed the silver ring.


    "Damn it!" the young woman''s eyes flashed angrily and shouted, "kill him!"


    Wu Feng glanced quickly and knew that the wine red nose old man put the two magic weapons into the magic weapon level storage ring before he died. In this way, with the damage of the storage ring, the independent space maintained by the ring will collapse, and everything inside will flow into the void and appear in any corner of the world at will.


    "Look around and die!" the young man was angry when he saw that Wu Feng still had time to look around. He was so proud that he didn''t kill Wu Feng immediately. He immediately moved his mind, controlled the blue flying sword, flashed hundreds of sword shadows, and killed Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent. In order to avoid damage to the golden bowl, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately took out the magic knife array. He saw 108 throwing knives galloping out of the storage ring of his finger and covered all around.


    Clank clank


    The shadow of hundreds of blue flying swords collided with the flying sword. It just rubbed a spark and scattered into a virtual shadow.


    Even if no one controls these throwing knives, they are also made of real top-grade magic weapon materials. Whether they are sharp or hard, they are far from being compared with magic weapons.


    "Disease!" Wu Feng raised his hand and pinched it. His idea was injected into the 108 magic knives array. A grand and magnificent array picture gradually emerged in his mind. He closed his eyes, his mind was like eyes, and controlled the throwing knife to fall at the position marked on the array.


    The young women and young people in the hospital were frightened by the sudden many throwing knives, especially the very pure aura on these throwing knives, which are real magic weapons! And it''s a magic suit!


    You know, most magic weapons are one. For example, the flying sword has only one handle, but like Buddha beads, it is a string, with seven or eight or even a dozen. This belongs to a set. Many throwing knives like Wu Feng are integrated into one set, which is far more valuable than a single magic weapon!


    It''s just that he''s on the sixth floor of the Qi inducing environment. How can he use magic weapons?


    The young woman frowned and looked puzzled in her eyes. A moment later, she suddenly thought of something and lost her voice: "array magic weapon, this is array magic weapon. Reading the full text is confused Daming!"


    The young people and the old people nearby have slightly changed their faces. The array magic weapon can be refined differently. Even the Qi inducing realm can be used. Wu Feng can use it now, which shows that he has understood the use method of this magic weapon!


    After a while, the faces of several people became a little ugly. Even the lowest array magic weapon, it was also a magic weapon that they could not compete with.


    Although they have seen some Tianzong wizards who can understand the magic weapon of the array system in the Qi inducing environment and have amazing understanding, they definitely did not expect that such a genius would not be cultivated in those large doors, but would appear in this place where birds don''t shit and search for medicinal materials with them. Isn''t it idle urine pain?


    All three of them wanted to cry.


    The wine red nose old man hiding behind Xiaodun stared wide. He didn''t expect to meet a genius who understood the magic weapons of the array system here. He immediately sprouted a strong survival * * in his desperate heart, and secretly cheered for Wu Feng, hoping that he would kill the three people in an instant. In this way, he still had some hope of survival.


    "Magic knife array!"


    Wu Feng closed his eyes and whispered out three words.


    With the three words falling, the 108 throwing knives distributed in the sky suddenly turned, releasing terrible spiritual pressure fluctuations, like a killing fierce soldier, galloping towards the three young women, crossing silver lines along the way, like meteors falling.


    The young woman''s eyes showed a frightened look. She suddenly changed from hunter to prey. The change was faster than she expected. Seeing many throwing knives gathered on her head, she no longer hesitated. As soon as the jade hand patted the storage bag, seven or eight pieces of light rolled out from the inside and enveloped herself. One of the most blazing magic tools flashed out like a fire rainbow, turned into a flame fox, stood overhead and roared at the flying knives gathered over her.


    Regardless of the old man with a red nose, the old man next to him immediately took back his golden rainbow flying sword and patted the storage bag. There were three magic weapons and a rune in his palm. Without hesitation, he quickly crushed the rune, manipulated the three magic weapons to form a defense formation and shrouded himself in it.


    "Stand together." the young woman hurriedly said.


    The old man and the young man immediately got close to her. All their magic tools gathered together and laid many defensive barriers around their bodies, which made them feel a little relieved.


    "Even if it''s a magic weapon of the array system, he''s only six layers of Qi, and can only drive a wave of attack at most. The three of us should be able to resist it, and then he''ll die!" the young woman said coldly.


    The old man looked at Wu Feng with a ferocious color in his eyes.


    At this time, the sword array all over the sky flew to a point, and countless streamers were intertwined. Suddenly, all flying knives disappeared and replaced by a three Zhang flying knife, which fell from the sky like lightning.


    The three young women looked up nervously.


    Poof poof


    Under this huge Throwing Knife, many magic weapons are as fragile as tiles, which will collapse at the slightest touch. In the eyes of the three, the self-confident defense is so vulnerable at the moment.


    The young woman''s face changed greatly, showing a frightened and frightened color. Before she fled, the huge throwing knife fell down. After approaching the three people, the Throwing Knife suddenly collapsed and turned into many small throwing knives, which ejected like fragments.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The bodies of the three people were instantly pierced by countless throwing knives. They were full of holes and were beaten into a sieve.

 Chapter 139

    The three probably never dreamed that they would die in the hands of a boy on the sixth floor of the Qi inducing realm. What''s more, the bait they brought with their hard work actually swallowed them and got the whole cave in vain. Website:


    With unwilling resentment, the bodies of the three people were reduced to ashes under countless throwing knives. None of the magic tools they used were left intact. They were all broken into rags and scattered around.


    The wine red nose old man hiding next to him was stunned. He deeply realized how terrible the strength of the ninth floor of the Qi inducing realm was. At the moment, Wu Feng could play between his fingers and kill three people in a row, and the other party didn''t have any resistance. This powerful posture deeply shocked him.


    Is this still the Qi inducing realm? Even if it''s a strong ghost, it''s better than that?


    At this time, Wu Feng raised his hand and the flying knife floated back. He was conveniently put into the storage ring. He looked at the old man with a red nose and his face was cold.


    The old man with wine red nose was surprised. He was cooled by Wu Feng''s cold eyes. He immediately knew Wu Feng''s idea. This cave must not be leaked, and only the dead are the most credible.


    "Do you do it yourself or do I?" Wu Feng said expressionless.


    The old man with red nose bit his teeth and said, "I know. Even if I swear, you don''t believe it. I have only one request. I hope you can agree."


    "You are not qualified to ask." Wu Feng refused.


    The old man with wine red nose twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he knew that it was true, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and painful. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "although you can kill me, I can definitely explode before you kill me! I have only one request. I hope you can take my body back to Luoxian city and put it at the gate of the city."


    Wu Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "No threat, just discussion, this is a deal!" the old man with red nose gritted his teeth.


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The wine red nose old man''s face loosened and still said, "then you make a heart devil oath, otherwise, how do you know if you will fulfill your promise after I commit suicide?"


    "You want to die!" Wu Feng suddenly raised his hand and waved it. 108 throwing knives galloped out and strangled the old man with a red nose.


    The wine red nose old man''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng changed his mind in the twinkling of an eye. Obviously, he didn''t intend to transport his body back at the beginning. At the moment, seeing many throwing knives coming, he showed resentment in his eyes and said, "you forced me to die together!!"


    With a low roar, he broke the internal meridians in an instant, and the aura in his body immediately blocked up and puffed up his body.


    The old man with red nose was ferocious and rushed to the throwing knife without retreating. He wanted to get closer to Wu Feng. In this way, the damage of self explosion will also be increased. He believed that with his self exploding power, even the nine level masters in the Qi inducing realm would be seriously injured, not to mention Wu Feng''s six level masters in the Qi inducing realm. Although he had the magic weapon of throwing a knife, it was only an attack magic weapon, and its defense effect was very poor, so he couldn''t protect him at all.


    When he was thinking like this, he suddenly saw Wu Feng take out a golden bowl and calmly pinch out a magic formula. The golden bowl suddenly expanded more than ten times and covered him in turn.


    "Superior magic weapon!" the old man''s face turned pale and even desperate. Even if his self explosion power was several times greater, he could not destroy a superior defense magic weapon. This is a magic weapon. Its material is extremely hard. If it can be easily destroyed, how can we fight? What kind of defense weapon?


    "Ah..." with reluctance and resentment, the body of the old man with red nose finally expanded to a limit and suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    A white shock wave swept away, raising the dust in the whole yard. In an instant, the middle of the old yard became very clean, and all the dust and sundries were pushed under the wall.


    After the chaotic Reiki storm calmed down, the huge golden bowl turned over and revealed Wu Feng. He was dressed in linen and had no damage, but his face was a little pale. This was not affected by the Reiki storm, but was caused by the continuous use of divine Sabre array to overdraft Reiki.


    Looking at the empty yard, Wu Feng looked silent. The four people who were alive before turned into ashes, leaving no trace in the world.


    The only thing left may be the memory of others.


    But this memory will fade sooner or later, until it is forgotten.


    Perhaps this is the sorrow of mankind


    Dongfeng hid behind the door and his eyes were full of fear. He had learned the prohibition from the master before, so he cracked it quickly. When Wu Feng fought with the young woman, he woke up and knew that he had fallen into the trap. It was just the tool for the young woman to explore the way.


    The strength of the three young women also exceeded his expectations, so he didn''t dare to show any breath and wanted to find an opportunity to escape. However, everything that followed was beyond his imagination. That was the poor scattered cultivation on the sixth floor of the Qi territory, and he even took out a set of array magic weapons!


    God, this is a magic weapon. It''s still a whole set. How many spirit stones do you need to buy! Then the power of this magic weapon was so terrible that it killed three strong people on the ninth floor of the Qi inducing realm in an instant! This is still in the hands of a friar on the sixth floor of the Qi inducing territory. If it is in the hands of the strong ghost immortal, it will not destroy the heaven and earth?


    And then the performance of the old man with wine red nose, he already understood that Wu Feng would never let anyone out alive. What a big event this cave is. If it were him, he would never let a third person know.


    At the moment, seeing Wu Feng standing in the yard, he held his breath and dared not show any movement. Although he had a friendship with Wu Feng before, this friendship is nothing at all. Moreover, at the moment, it involves such great interests of the cave that even his brothers will turn against each other.


    "Come out." when Dongfeng was nervous, suddenly Wu Feng in the hospital said, turned his head and glanced at him.


    The bottom of Dongfeng''s heart is cold immediately.


    He stood behind the door. For a moment, his body froze. He didn''t know whether to go out. He ran away unexpectedly. His heart was like a mess and he was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Wu Feng said indifferently.


    Dongfeng''s face changed for a while, but he still hardened his head and gritted his teeth out of the door. Although he knew that Wu Feng''s words were not credible, which could be seen from his previous treatment of the old man with red nose, it was futile for him to continue to hide. He simply came out and looked for opportunities to respond.


    "Things here should be kept secret." Wu Feng glanced at him and said, "except for the dead, there are only idiots left. If you want to be an idiot, I can let you go."


    "Become an idiot?" Dongfeng was stunned.


    "I have a set of soul locking method, which can block your memory for a hundred years. In this hundred years, you are no different from an idiot, but in a hundred years, the seal will be untied and your memory will be restored. And in a hundred years, I should have taken away the cave." Wu Feng said to himself, glanced at him and said, "you can choose not to believe it, but there is only one way to die."


    Dongfeng''s face was complicated, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I believe you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Give up the mind resistance, and I will extend the mind to your mind for printing. If you make a change on the way, I will kill you without hesitation!" Wu Feng said coldly.


    Dongfeng hesitated for a moment, but after taking a look at Wu Feng''s storage ring, he couldn''t think of anything else and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the state is returning, and the passion for writing books is recovering. It should be boiling soon.

 Chapter 140

    Wu Feng quickly used his mind to block the memory of Dongfeng''s knowledge of the sea. With the strength of Dongfeng, the seal will be unlocked for about a hundred years at most. At that time, the cave would have fallen into his hands long ago   ¡ò¡ò


    "Stand aside and wait." Wu Feng gave a voice after blocking Dongfeng''s mind.


    Dongfeng looked dull and nodded, but he really stood aside.


    In a flash, Wu Feng came to the house. He saw that others were still immersed in the prohibition, but several of them had fallen to the ground and died. It is estimated that the prohibition destroyed their mind.


    "There are thousands of prohibitions and the nine heavenly gods extinction array. Fortunately, they have lost their aura supply. Otherwise, everyone who comes in is expected to die."


    As soon as Wu Feng glanced, the mysterious memory in his mind immediately interpreted all the prohibitions, including the name and effect, as well as the solution.


    Wu Feng showed a happy look in his heart. Unexpectedly, the mysterious memory in his mind covered so much knowledge that he could identify the prohibition. Without hesitation, he immediately urged Yinhong flying sword to kill several other people who had not died.


    These people fell into the prohibition and had no resistance at all. With the stroke of the Silver Rainbow flying sword, a trace of blood appeared on their throats and fell to the ground to die.


    Bang!


    Wu Feng raised his hand and summoned a small fireball to burn the bodies of these people. Then he took one step and went to the hall. Here is a god Weng. At the moment, in Wu Feng''s eyes, there is a stone platform with a set of dark scales, like a leather bag transformed from a fierce beast.


    According to the method of cracking the mysterious memory, Wu Feng easily dissolved a set of powerful prohibitions on the God Weng and directly took out this set of dark scales.


    "Mojiao skin?" the mysterious memory in Wu Feng''s mind showed the origin of this thing. "It''s actually a rare royal blood in monsters. The skin bag transformed by Mojiao family has also been made into a top-grade magic weapon, and this thing also contains a trace of aura. It''s a pity that we haven''t found a blessed place to breed Lingbao. Otherwise, it can be expected to be advanced into a spiritual weapon."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and immediately put away the ink Jiaojia. He can use it when he breaks through the ghost fairyland in the future. Later, he glanced at other parts of the room and immediately saw more than a dozen magic weapons, as well as seven or eight middle-class magic weapons.


    Without the slightest politeness, Wu Feng took them all into the storage ring. Then he saw that there was a channel on the side of the house that was forbidden and hidden. He untied the prohibition in an instant and entered the channel according to the crack method of mysterious memory.


    Behind the passage, there is a very spacious platform with a stone tablet on it. Behind the stone tablet, there is a huge stone jade coffin, about seven or eight feet long. I don''t know who is lying inside and needs such a huge coffin.


    wait! Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and suddenly realized that what lay in the coffin may not be human at all, including the cave, may not be human.


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and came to the stone tablet. There were very strange words written on it. It seemed that it was not the language of the human race in the Xiuxian world. It can be seen that most of the cave was not left by the strong man of the human race.


    While he was meditating, the mysterious memory in his mind suddenly interpreted the words on the stone tablet:


    "Nine thunder refining body classic."


    "Quench the bones and forge the supreme immortal bones with the nine most extreme thunders in heaven and earth..."


    Later, there are detailed cultivation methods, which are dense. Wu Feng''s eyes showed surprise. Unexpectedly, the mysterious memory in his mind could interpret the words of the demon family. It''s so divine. Is it omnipotent?


    He didn''t think much about the mysterious memory. He was soon attracted by the Sutra on the stone tablet, and his eyes showed a shocking color. "God, this should be the body refining skill of the demon family. It''s crazy to harden the bones with the extreme thunder of the ninth middle school!"


    Most people only know that there are thunder, but they don''t know that there are thousands of kinds of thunder. Although there are some extreme lightning in the world, they are very difficult to find, such as Yang lightning and Yin lightning, but they belong to the more common extreme lightning. There are other lightning, even if they haven''t heard of it, they are said to have spiritual and independent consciousness.


    Looking at the huge coffin, Wu Feng showed a strange look on his face... This goods can''t be used to refine this skill and be killed by thunder?


    He shook his head and wrote down this set of skill temporarily. If he had a chance to find so many extreme lightning in the future, he might as well practice it.


    Looking at the huge coffin, Wu Feng was a little excited. Most of the treasures in the cave are estimated to be in the coffin. To say that the Lord of the cave has such high strength, there is only such a treasure. He absolutely doesn''t believe it. This nine thunder body refining Sutra alone is a first-class skill hard to find in the world. If it can be obtained by the Lord of the cave, most of the other treasures will be buried with him.


    He looked at the coffin carefully and immediately saw that there were nine strong prohibitions on it. Although he had a way to crack it, he had no strength to crack it. The simplest set of prohibitions needed ghost fairyland to try to crack it.


    "The coffin is really fishy." Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. The coffin is the most valuable treasure in the cave. He couldn''t sleep and eat here, but he couldn''t break the prohibition, so he couldn''t put it into the storage ring and take it away.


    He thought for a long time and suddenly smiled, "the prohibition is so powerful. I know that the way to crack it needs the strength of ghost immortals and even human immortals to completely crack it. Where can the medicine shop find the strong person of human immortals for help?"


    Thinking of this, he no longer missed it. Although he didn''t get the treasure in the coffin, he was very happy to get this secret method and Mo Jiaojia. When he came to the yard, he saw Dongfeng standing like a piece of wood. He stared at it. He came forward again with some uneasiness and checked the seal lock.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he immediately performed the art of unearthed dust and arranged the yard. Everything was covered with dust as if no one had been here.


    Then he led Dongfeng and left here.


    As soon as he appeared at the bottom of the lake, Wu Feng felt something wrong. He immediately took out the animal avoidance needle. He saw that the color of the needle gradually changed from green to light red, and then gradually changed to crimson. The color continued to deepen, with a faint sign of black.


    As soon as Wu Feng''s face changed, without saying a word, he pulled Dongfeng, raised his hand and condensed a real water sword, stepped on it and galloped up the lake.


    The water waves surged around his body. Just a few hundred meters away, he saw seven or eight black shadows swimming quickly and gathering towards Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s face was cold. He took out a bottle of Huitian pill and swallowed it all. Then he stimulated all the spiritual power in his body and poured it into the real water sword under his feet.


    Poof!


    The sword light jumped up in a straight line at the bottom of the water. The separated water waves were like a silver line, interspersed among the incoming giants. After a few breaths, they suddenly rushed out of the water. Wufeng didn''t stop and continued to speed up.


    As soon as he got into the air, the speed of his sword soared. Just as he had just galloped away from the lake, a large dark shadow suddenly appeared in the dark blue lake water. The surging waves were arched high, and the water spray was scattered everywhere. Several monster animals caught up from the bottom of the lake jumped up and swallowed from the lake with a big mouth open. At this time, Wu Feng had already come to the sky and disappeared in the sight of the monster in a moment.

 Chapter 141

    Wu Feng left Luofeng lake with Zhenshui Jianmang, came to a surrounding forest, threw Dongfeng in, and then flew to Luoxian city. "Although the East seal is blocked, with the strength of the six layers of Qi inducing territory, once it encounters danger, it will instinctively stimulate its strength. As long as it doesn''t encounter a powerful monster, it can basically be safe and sound.


    "It seems that the purple essence flower is in vain. You can only disguise it and go to other shops. It''s a big deal to stay a few more days." Wu Feng sighed in his heart, waved to change the hole bone, adjusted the appearance, and entered Luoxian city.


    Three days later, he came out from the east of the city and flew in the direction of Huayang sect.


    "Unexpectedly, I bought this flower in an auction house in just three days. It is worthy of being a big city, and the resources are rich. Now I have finally collected all the materials." Wu Feng has some expectations. After going back to refine the inner pill of Millennium locust tree into medicine pills, he doesn''t know how many levels he can raise himself.


    A few hours later, the mountains of Huayang sect were far away. Wu Feng put on the Taoist robe of the factotum disciple, changed back to his original appearance and sped away to the mountain gate.


    After passing Guangdao hall, we went straight back to Dongmen peak. Although he didn''t check in and out of the mountain gate, Wu Feng knew that most of the experts were sitting in the town. They checked the disciples in and out with their mind. If someone didn''t carry an identity token, he would be stopped immediately.


    "Wu Feng?"


    As soon as he returned to the East Gate peak, Wu Feng saw a cloud car parked in the square. The East Gate fairy stood next to the cloud car and looked at him in surprise with some joy in her eyes.


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned and fell down as usual.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t see you when I went to the medicine field. I was about to find you. I didn''t expect you to come back." the East Gate fairy smiled and said, "are you free now? Do me a favor."


    Wu Feng saw that she not only didn''t investigate that she had left the mountain gate for so long, but also spoke to herself in a pleading tone. It was entirely the conversation of her peers. If she had changed her previous job, she only needed to give an order, and she had to listen to the order. Now it''s different. She has no obligation to do anything for her except taking care of the medicine field for her. If she wants to ask him for help, she even owes a favor.


    "What''s so busy?" Wu Feng asked. Most of the things that can make this woman willing to owe a favor are not easy to solve.


    "One of my sisters'' herbs is dying. I want you to help me find a way." the East Gate fairy smiled.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "shouldn''t it be an ordinary herb?"


    The East Gate fairy looked at him, nodded and said, "it''s really not an ordinary herb. She''s going to refine tianhun pill to break through the realm, so it''s very important, and she brought it back from the wild world before. It''s hard to buy this one in the big city outside."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "OK."


    Seeing Wu Feng''s promise, the East Gate fairy showed a smile on her face and immediately said, "get in the car. We''ll go now."


    Wu Feng can only follow in the cloud car. He originally planned to close the door and refine the internal pill of locust tree as soon as he came back. Now he has to put it on hold for the time being. Although the delay will spread a lot of the essence of the internal pill of locust tree, in Wu Feng''s opinion, it doesn''t take much time to solve this dying herb. Therefore, he can get a favor from this woman. This deal is very cost-effective.


    In his mind, the East Gate fairy had whispered, "here, get off."


    Wu Feng woke up and looked out of the cloud car in surprise. It was only a few breathless hours that he came to another spirit peak, and the spirit on this spirit peak was no worse than that of the East Gate fairy.


    "East gate, you finally came." a happy voice came, very pleasant and crisp. I saw a girl in apricot yellow dress running from the square. She was very beautiful. Her melon seed cheeks and facial features were carved. She was exquisite and elegant. She was no worse than the East Gate fairy. At the moment, she was full of surprise and said, "where''s your medicine field manager?"


    "Here you are." the East Gate fairy smiled and pointed back.


    Wu Feng jumped down from the cloud car and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Wu Feng."


    When the girl in apricot yellow dress saw Wu Feng, she seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and hurriedly said, "come with me quickly. If you can help me save this spirit grass, I''ll give you whatever you want." as soon as she said the words, she seemed to feel a little strange. Her face turned slightly red. She glanced at Wu Feng with her mind. When she saw that his face was as usual and there was nothing different, she was secretly relieved and annoyed that she was confused.


    The East Gate fairy stood aside, smiled and followed up.


    When Wu Feng came to the back mountain yam field, he looked around. A large trapezoidal yam field was listed in the back mountain, which was very spectacular. It was also a beautiful scene reflected by the blue sky. Moreover, these terraces were faintly formed into a gathering spirit array, which drew the scattered aura from the mountain. As a result, the aura in the yam field was a little better than that of the East Gate fairy.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help looking at the woman.


    At this time, the girl in apricot yellow clothes had brought Wu Feng to the middle of the medicine field. Here was the array eye of the Juling array. There were only seven or eight sparse herbs in the medicine field, but the dark purple herb in the middle looked bleak and withered.


    In addition, there were two people standing beside the medicine field. One of them made Wu Feng feel a little dangerous. It should be the ghost fairy realm. Although he didn''t deliberately release his breath, the natural aura still made him feel uncomfortable.


    The other person, like Wu Feng, only leads the cultivation of Qi territory, but his breath is like a continuous dragon. He is very powerful. He is slightly better than the old man with red nose. It should be about the ninth floor of Qi territory.


    "Eh, the east gate is coming." the young man in the ghost fairyland showed a bright smile and said: "I heard that you went to the wild world last time and your strength increased greatly after you came back. You defeated Nangong and ranked seventh in the list of Tianyang. Are you going to break through the human fairy?"


    The East Gate fairy smiled calmly and said, "who can enter the top 20 of the Tianyang list is not just one step away from reaching the human fairy. Aren''t you the same?"


    The young man smiled and suddenly turned his eyes and fell on Wu Feng next to the fairy in the east gate. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He smiled and said: "this is the medicine field steward in the east gate. I heard that he learned the fifth floor of Lingyu in less than a year. It''s amazing. Is it you who miss Long''er wants to invite?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    The young man frowned and resumed his smile. The young man dressed up as a medicine boy next to him sneered and said, "don''t waste your efforts. I''ve just seen this herb. Its roots have become necrotic and can''t be saved unless... Hey, unless he''s a spiritual pharmacist."


    The woman in apricot yellow looked pale and said, "really?"


    "Of course, the herbs I take care of can spread all over Luoxian city. I will never be wrong," said the young man dressed as a medicine boy proudly.


    The face of the woman in apricot yellow became a little gloomy. She didn''t know that most of the spirituality on this herb had lost. It was estimated that only a psychic pharmacist could do it. Just, for a moment and a half, where did she go to ask a psychic pharmacist?


    "It can be saved, but it will take some time." Wu Feng concentrated on the herbs for a while and said.


    The girl in apricot yellow clothes trembled, looked at him in surprise and said, "really?"


    Wu Feng didn''t speak. He went directly to the herb. He waited to solve it early and went back to refine the internal pill of locust tree. He didn''t bother to talk more nonsense.

 Chapter 142

    "Hum, playing tricks!" the drug boy sneered and looked at Wu Feng sarcastically, ready to see his joke later. ¡º¡»


    "Get out of the way." Wu Feng shouted.


    Yaotong''s face changed slightly. Although he was standing on the road, Wu Feng could pass by a little. Instead of making a detour, he even asked him to step aside. He simply didn''t pay attention to him. He was angry and ready to say something, but the corner of his eye saw the girl in apricot yellow clothes next to him looking at him anxiously. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes seemed to say, "let me go quickly. If you delay time, you can''t cure the herbs."


    The drug boy twitched at the corner of his mouth and finally endured his anger. He was not a man without a brain. He immediately guessed that Wu Feng was deliberately showing off, but there was no way to cure him, so he wanted to cause his quarrel, and then put the responsibility on him, saying that he delayed the treatment time. In this way, the girl in apricot yellow clothes would certainly have a grudge against him.


    What a vicious man! Thinking that he almost fell into the trap, Yaotong was secretly frightened. On the surface, he immediately got out of the way and looked at Wu Feng mockingly. He thought I''d let you go and see how you answer the following.


    Wu Feng came to the herb and squatted down to have a look. He knew that the root of the herb had been eaten by insects. The root was empty. The aura could not flow along the root to the branches and leaves, so it withered day by day. It was not discovered until today, but it was too late.


    Wu Feng sighed lightly and moved the five layers of Lingyu formula. The aura in his body condensed on his palm. A trace of green wood Qi gradually gathered in the aura. These green wood Qi quickly poured into the roots to repair the gnawed roots. However, it can''t be repaired in a short time just by the Qi of green wood. It needs to be output for at least a few months. On the contrary, even if his cultivation is used for six or seven days, it is estimated that he will have to overdraw his spiritual power. Therefore, this method is not realistic. No wonder the medicine boy said he was hopeless.


    However, there are thousands of ways to repair this herb in the mysterious memory in Wu Feng''s mind. He looked at it a little and chose the simplest one, that is, transplanting flowers and trees!


    He broke a twig of the herb, cut off the epidermis, and then moved it to the empty rhizome with spiritual power.


    When the girl in apricot yellow clothes next to Wu Feng sighed, her heart sank. At the moment, seeing him fiddling with it for a while, she suddenly broke a twig and couldn''t help staring round her eyes.


    "Ha ha." seeing that Wu Feng broke the twig, the medicine boy immediately sneered, "brother, miss Long''er asked you to save the herb, not to destroy it."


    The East Gate fairy frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. In her impression, Wu Feng was by no means a reckless person.


    "OK." Wu Feng stood up, summoned a water ball, washed the soil on his hand, and then said to the girl in apricot yellow: "just pay more attention to weeding in the future. This herb was eaten by insects, and it took so long to be found. If it was later, it would be really hopeless."


    When the girl in apricot yellow was about to ask him about the reason why he broke the twig, when she heard this, she was surprised and said, "you mean, it has been saved?"


    Wu Feng said calmly, "yes, but your herb is 600 years old, but because it has been eaten in the rhizome, the aura dissipates. It has only the effect of 300 or 400 years. I use twigs instead. It will take at least two years to fully restore the aura. If there is another fork in the middle, I can''t help it."


    The girl in apricot yellow clothes suddenly realized that she understood the purpose of Wu Feng''s breaking twigs. She carefully looked at the herbs and saw that the aura on them was indeed rich, and there were faint new twigs growing at the broken twigs.


    "I''ll go back first." Wu Feng said hello to the East Gate fairy when he saw that things were done.


    The girl in apricot yellow clothes came back and hurriedly said, "I haven''t thanked you yet. I''m really grateful to you this time. This herb is very important to me. Tell me, I''ll give you whatever I want as long as I can give it."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "no, it''s just a little effort." then he didn''t stop any more and flew away with his sword. In his current vision, the girl in apricot yellow clothes really despises other things unless she gives Lingbao. It''s better to let the girl owe him a favor, which may be useful in the future.


    The girl in apricot yellow clothes looked at Wu Feng. After she went away, she immediately couldn''t wait to come to the herb and looked carefully. She immediately felt that the herb could slowly absorb Reiki. In this way, she didn''t have to worry about dying.


    She suddenly thought of something. She immediately cooled down and said to a middle-aged humanitarian waiting nearby: "Uncle Qin, help me find the steward of the medicine field."


    The middle-aged man respectfully said, "yes."


    The medicine boy next to him looked at the revived herbs and showed a shock in his eyes. At the moment, he looked at the pretty face of the girl in apricot yellow clothes and felt very ashamed and angry. He wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The young man standing behind him seemed to see his embarrassment and immediately arched his hands to the girl in apricot yellow and said, "since miss Long''er wants to deal with housework, I''ll leave first."


    When the girl in apricot yellow saw him, her face eased a little. She arched her hands and said, "you''re welcome."


    After the young man and the medicine boy Yujian left, the East Gate fairy came to her and said with a smile: "good sister, how can you thank your sister for this?"


    Seeing that there was no one at the moment, the girl in apricot yellow opened her voice and said with a smile: "good sister, when the next extraterrestrial domain is opened, I''ll take you with me. It just happens that my jade Fu is qualified to carry one person."


    The East Gate fairy brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you very much." although her cultivation is similar to that of this woman, there is a great gap in the background, so she doesn''t have the jade amulet.


    "Well, you''re lucky. It''s said that it took less than a year for this talent to learn the five layers of Lingyu formula. You really found a treasure. I think his cultivation achievement is only six layers of the Qi inducing realm. It''s like breaking through seven layers. Well, let me see him sometime. I''ll help him stimulate his potential. It''s estimated that he can directly reach the nine layers of the Qi inducing realm." the girl in apricot yellow clothes turned her eyes and suggested that she didn''t want to owe him.


    The fairy of the East Gate showed a strange look on her face and said, "although he has amazing understanding, his physical condition is too poor. Moreover, I have stimulated his potential, but I have only raised him from the fifth floor to the sixth floor."


    "Isn''t it?" the girl in apricot yellow clothes said in surprise: "can his potential only break through one level? I think he has a high understanding!"


    The East Gate fairy said reluctantly, "it''s good to have high savvy, but the physical condition has nothing to do with savvy. Even an idiot may have spiritual bones."


    When the girl in apricot yellow thought about it, her eyes showed regret and said, "I want to take care of him if he hopes to enter the ghost fairyland in a few years."


    The East Gate fairy smiled and said, "well, he can''t break through the ghost fairy, but it''s better. Stay in my mountain and be a medicine boy to take care of the spirit grass for me. If he breaks through, the sect will promote him as an inner gate disciple, and I''ll lose a lot."


    The girl in apricot yellow clothes was not angry and said, "you are so bad."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the East Gate peak, Wu Feng went directly into the manor to shut down, and told Xiao Lan that no one should disturb him.


    Then he took out the alchemy furnace and many materials and began to refine the inner alchemy of the Millennium locust tree.


    A few days later, when Wu Feng saved the herb, it spread all over the inner door. Although most of the inner disciples were born as dandies, they were not as superficial as the outer disciples, but they had experienced a lot of hardships. Although there was no exact news, they guessed that Wu Feng could revive such a high-level herb, mostly at the level of a spiritual herbalist.


    Spiritual pharmacist, you are not inferior to the inner disciples in terms of status!


    For a moment, a large number of inner disciples came to the East Gate peak. They wanted to see Wu Feng and asked for help to take care of the medicine field.

 Chapter 143

    In another Lingfeng palace.


    A young man in a red Tai Chi robe had a gloomy face and sat in the hall without saying a word. It was the medicine boy who came back from the medicine field of Long''er girl. At the moment, his face was angry and his eyes were murderous. It seemed that he was going to stare through two holes in the red carpet.


    "Still angry." another young man said helplessly, "although he is a little rude, he does have some skills. In just over a year, he has the level of a spiritual pharmacist. If he doesn''t have spiritual bones, he will enter the inner door in the future. I''m afraid he is also a magnificent figure."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that he has no spirit bone!" the medicine boy smiled coldly and said, "after all, he''s just a clown!"


    The young man smiled. He didn''t care about the medicine boy''s speaking attitude. Although the latter was in charge of the medicine field, with the strength of the fourth floor of Lingyu formula, it was enough for him to treat him politely. He immediately pondered: "this matter should be over. This man has the protection of the East Gate fairy and is not easy to move him."


    The medicine boy''s face was gloomy for a moment before he suddenly said, "although he is highly valued, he is not an inner disciple after all. If it''s you, it should be all right to kill him. At most, he just offended the East Gate fairy. With your family background and your own strength, the East Gate fairy shouldn''t be much."


    The young man was stunned for a moment, took a deep look at him and said, "yes, I can kill him, but I don''t want to offend the east gate. This woman''s strength has greatly increased since she came back in the wild world last time. It seems that she has got a spiritual weapon. Even if she can only stimulate 10% of the power of the spiritual weapon, I can''t defeat it now."


    Yaotong was silent, and the angry light in his eyes kept flashing. He knew that the young man didn''t want to offend the east gate for himself because his chips were too low!


    "If you are willing to help me, I promise to take care of the medicine field for a hundred years after I become an internal disciple!" the medicine boy took a deep breath and said with his teeth.


    The young man was stunned, looked at him in surprise and said, "are you sure?"


    The medicine boy nodded heavily.


    The young man''s eyes flashed for a moment, sighed and said, "OK, I''ll help you. But I''m curious. He''s just a little rude to you. Why do you hate him so much?"


    When Yaotong saw that he agreed, he didn''t show his joy. He seemed to feel that he couldn''t refuse the conditions he put forward. He clenched his fist and said in a low voice: "it''s strange that he humiliated me in front of miss Long''er!"


    The young man''s face showed a dull color. Based on his experience as a flower veteran, he suddenly saw that the brother had a crush on miss Long''er. No wonder he would be so angry and lose face in front of the woman he admired. This is intolerable for any man.


    Miss Long''er... When he thought of the girl''s background, he trembled slightly and said in his heart, don''t say it''s you, even I dare not provoke this girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is a forbidden array on the East Gate peak, those who want to enter must be informed and open the forbidden array before entering, because there are too many people, even the East Gate fairy dare not shut out so many inner gate disciples, so they can only open the forbidden array.


    As soon as they came to the mountain, they said a few polite words to the East Gate fairy and went straight to Wufeng residence garden in the back mountain.


    When Xiaolan saw so many people suddenly, she went straight to Wufeng''s closed manor. She was stunned, threw down her medicine hoe and came outside the manor to stop these people.


    "Who are you?" Xiaolan asked nervously. She was just a little maid and couldn''t afford to offend anyone at all.


    A young man in expensive clothes glanced at her and frowned instead of answering, "who are you, who dares to block Ben Shao''s way?"


    Xiaolan''s body trembled. She felt that the young man was carrying a mountain and river like turbulent breath, such as the threat of the roar of a fierce tiger. Her heart trembled and said in a trembling voice: "I, I''m the servant girl of Wu steward."


    Wu steward? Everyone knows that it should be the medicine field manager. The young man who spoke immediately calmed down and said calmly, "go and inform steward Wu. I want to see him."


    Xiao Lan was pale and said, "he, he said he was closed, forbidden, forbidden to be disturbed by anyone."


    "What a arrogant tone." a woman with a thin eyebrow looked unhappy.


    Others didn''t say anything, but they were also dissatisfied, but they didn''t show it because they came here for Wu Feng.


    "I just want to visit the steward of Wu." another beautiful woman whispered. After that, she went straight to Xiao Lan.


    Xiao Lan was in a hurry and said, "you can''t..."


    "Let''s go." the beautiful girl just brushed Xiaolan aside with her jade hand and nearly fell to the ground.


    Xiaolan''s eyes showed a frightened look. She recently took care of the medicine field. Under the influence of a large amount of aura, her accomplishments soared every day, and she was about to break through to the Qi inducing state. However, she didn''t expect that these people in front of her could suppress her with a wave of their hands. If she wanted to kill her, she would have died countless times.


    She stood aside with a complicated face and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just then, the closed door of the hospital opened, and a young man in sackcloth came out of it. His hair was a little scrawled, but his whole body revealed an amazing breath like a sword edge. His eyes swept towards the people in the hospital and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You are the martial steward?" the beautiful woman was surprised. She got the news that the martial steward was only on the sixth floor of the Qi inducing territory. Why is this man on the ninth floor of the Qi inducing territory? It''s only a few days. Has it stimulated the potential?


    "I am." Wu Feng glanced and saw that all the people present should be strong ghosts and immortals. He was originally closed, but he felt that there was a divine idea swept. This was a very rude behavior, and there were three or four divine ideas swept. Therefore, he had to go out of the pass to see what was going on.


    "Hello, I''m Ziyun. I want you to go to my Lingfeng to take care of the medicine field. The reward is ten times that given by the east gate, and I''ll give you advice on cultivation." the beautiful woman said with a smile.


    Wu Feng frowned. The purpose of these people here should be the same. The East Gate fairy didn''t stop it. Is it to test their loyalty?


    However, he has no loyalty, but is simply lazy to change places. Moreover, the so-called remuneration of these people is nothing more than a spirit stone. Is he short of spirit stone?


    "Sorry, I won''t go anywhere." Wu Feng declined directly and said, "I just want to stay with the East Gate fairy."


    Ziyun''s eyebrows were picked up. Listening to Wu Feng''s words, there should be no agreement. Is this boy interested in the east gate? She showed some displeasure in her heart. If Wu Feng refused her for the east gate, does it mean that the beauty of the east gate should be better than himself?


    "I''ll give you three sets of magic weapons." another young man said bluntly, "are you willing to take care of Lingtian for me?"


    "Sorry, I have made up my mind." Wu Feng shook his head.


    The others looked at each other and could only give up. Although the elixir was very precious, the reward for the three magic weapons was high enough. Moreover, looking at Wu Feng''s appearance, he was really determined.


    Ziyun left with the crowd, but turned and sneered and said, "I advise you, the east gate is not something you can like."


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of amazement.


    Ziyun gave him a mocking look and left directly.


    Wu Feng looked at the woman inexplicably. Seeing that everyone had left, he flew to Xiaolan and said with concern, "are you okay?"


    Xiaolan quickly shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Take care. Are they all internal disciples?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, took out a bottle of Huitian pill and gave it to her. He said, "take care of the medicine field. If such a person comes next time, you should report to the East Gate fairy and ask her to stop. I need to shut down and attack the ghost fairyland."


    "Attack the ghost fairy?" Xiaolan was shocked. The ghost fairy was out of reach for her. A few days ago, Wu Feng was on the sixth floor of the Qi realm. Why did she suddenly attack the ghost fairy?


    However, she knew she couldn''t talk much. She put it away and went away.

 Chapter 144

    "There are so many soul elixirs to help. With my qualifications, there should be a 70% chance." Wu Feng''s eyes showed the color of meditation. This time, he refined the internal elixir of locust tree, allowing him to break through the Ninth level directly from the top of the sixth level.


    Although the inner elixir of the Millennium locust tree is half waste, the essence contained in it can still not be underestimated. In addition, it is expected that the essence contained in many auxiliary materials can make him cross the three-tier realm. However, he is only in the middle of the ninth floor. If he rashly attacks the ghost fairy, even if there is a soul pill, he still feels unsafe.


    "It seems that we still need to consolidate the realm first, and then divide the heavenly pulse into chanting scriptures and cultivating them to Dacheng. In this way, with the help of the powerful mind at the time of Dacheng, the success rate of breakthrough should reach 80% or 90%


    After meditation, Wu Feng still put away the soul pill and began to study the heavenly meridians and chant scriptures.


    Although the Tianmai Fen chanting Sutra is profound and difficult to understand, he is now the ninth layer of Qi. His divine mind is extremely powerful. What he originally understood but could not be displayed can be easily done at this moment. Coupled with the interpretation of the mysterious memory in his mind, he was soon immersed in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Front peak.


    Looking at the figure of everyone leaving, the East Gate fairy was secretly relieved. If Wu Feng chose to leave with one of them, she had no reason to stay, unless she put forward higher conditions, but at the moment, the latter unconditionally chose to stay, which moved her.


    "Miss, do you think this man will like you?" Shuxue smiled playfully.


    The East Gate fairy glanced at her and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. People are not as dirty as you think."


    Shuxue stuck out his tongue and said, "but he is not related to you, but he is willing to stay for you. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t mean anything to you."


    The fairy of the East Gate frowned slightly and had nothing to say for a moment.


    "It''s a pity that if this person has spiritual bones, he barely deserves to be a young lady, but he not only doesn''t have spiritual bones, but also has such poor qualifications. It''s estimated that he can reach the sixth floor of the Qi inducing realm. If he is poor for a lifetime, it''s estimated that he will stop at about the ninth floor." Shuxue shook his head and sighed softly.


    The East Gate fairy''s eyes twinkled with light and whispered, "go and get three boxes of summoning incense for him."


    "What, three boxes?" Shuxue said in surprise.


    The East Gate fairy disappeared with a flash.


    Shuxue stood in place and looked at her leaving back, with a trace of thought on her face. "Does miss know that they are not destined, so she doesn''t want to accept this affection, so she calls Lingxiang to repay it?"


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years and nine months later, the East Gate peak was comfortable. Spring passed and autumn came. There was no change in the immortal gate, but some of the slightly old servants were replaced by younger ones.


    In Houshan manor.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a dark and clear light rose into the sky and faintly turned into a huge figure in the sky. Vaguely, it was a young man, beautiful and handsome. After a while, the illusory figure turned into a little streamer and disappeared.


    After half a ring, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a young man in hemp stepped out, with a deep temperament like the sea and a faint smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, it finally broke through by luck. Is this the power of tianmaifen to recite scriptures and cultivate to the top? The legendary immortal is indeed true."


    Wu Feng raised his hand and immediately appeared a dark blue water shield, which was the Zhishui shield on the second layer of Zhenyuan Jing.


    "The spiritual power in the body is more than ten times stronger than that in the nine layers of Qi. It''s a huge jump. Moreover, now he has mastered the ''Yin God'' only possessed by ghost immortal friars." Wu Feng immediately withdrew to the water shield, his eyes flashed, and a faint shadow suddenly appeared from above his head.


    The appearance of this virtual shadow is the same as that of Wu Feng, but the body is illusory and ethereal. It seems that it will collapse when the wind blows.


    "It''s so cold!" Wu Feng felt his eyes raised and could look down at his body. Moreover, there was a trace of cold wind in the air around him, which made him fall into the ice cave.


    "It seems that I can''t sacrifice the ''Yin God'' for too long with my strength when I just arrived at the ghost fairy. When I get the qualification of internal disciple in the sect, I should be able to learn some Dharma formulas displayed by the ''Yin God''. In this way, by sacrificing a Yin God alone, I can easily kill the friars in the Qi inducing realm." Wu Feng smiled in his heart.


    Ghosts and immortals can''t be compared with Qi.


    One is a man.


    One is fairy.


    The Yin God offered by the ghost immortal can''t be hurt by the yuan Qi magic. Only the soul Qi contained in the magic weapon and the soul skill learned by the Yin God can cause damage to the Yin God. Therefore, no matter how many Qi inducing friars siege, they can''t kill a ghost immortal!


    "Don''t hurry to report to the sect. First go to purchase ChiYan pill, refine the body, and practice the emperor''s Sutra to the third level." Wu Feng made up his mind, immediately came to Qianfeng, said hello to the guard, and flew out directly.


    A young guard looked at Wu Feng''s far away back with envy in his eyes and wondered when he would become the red man of the East Gate fairy.


    The imperial sword flew over the Guangdao hall. Wu Feng directly went out of the mountain gate and galloped towards Luoxian city. Along the way, he drove a real water sword and accelerated his flight wantonly. His aura surged out like a surging river, and his flight speed was more than seven or eight times higher than before.


    ¡­¡­


    In a Lingfeng hall.


    A young man sat in the hall and lit a pot of summoning incense. While tasting the spiritual fruit, he practiced at will. If someone else had a treasure such as summoning incense to accompany his practice, he would have to concentrate and don''t want to relax at all.


    But in the eyes of the young man, there is no big difference between summoning Lingxiang and ordinary vanilla.


    "En?" the young man suddenly frowned, opened his palm, and a bronze mirror emerged out of thin air. On it, a picture emerged: a young man galloped out of the East Gate peak with a blue sword.


    "It''s finally come out." the young man showed a smile on his face. He immediately put away the bronze mirror. As soon as he flashed, he appeared over Lingfeng and summoned a red flying sword. As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, the cool breeze turned into a hot fire wave, and the air seemed to be ignited.


    The young man stepped on the flying sword and galloped out of the spirit peak.


    After a while, the young man left the mountain gate. He took out a bronze mirror and looked at it. He saw Wu Feng flying on the sword in a boundless wilderness.


    "Look at this direction, I''m going to Luoxian city." the young man smiled coldly, pinched a formula in his hand, and the flying sword under him suddenly accelerated and caught up with him.


    "Eh?" the young man suddenly realized that it was wrong. Isn''t this man the Qi inducing realm? How can the sword fly so fast, even if he is on the ninth floor of Qi inducing realm.


    "It seems that in the past three years, he should have broken through to the ninth floor of Qi introduction. Does he want to buy a elixir outside and attack ghosts and immortals?" the young man thought for a while, showing a murderous intention in his eyes, immediately took out a blue talisman and pasted it on the red sword under his feet.


    Hum ~!


    With the sound of the sword, the speed suddenly increased. In an instant, it turned into a small dot and disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 145

    "Now that we have reached the ghost fairyland, the Zhenyuan Sutra is a little too weak." Wu Feng thought while flying his sword. "After Tianhuang Sutra has been successfully cultivated, we should change a set of skill methods. With our physique at that time, even if we have to endure the pain of reshaping muscles and veins, it should not be anything."


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a sharp roar came from behind him, setting off a raging wind like a sea roar.


    Wu Feng frowned and looked, and saw a red light galloping. On it stood a young man with elegant black hair. From the embroidery on his chest, he could see that he was an inner disciple of Huayang sect.


    "En? You have the intention to kill." Wu Feng immediately felt wrong and secretly took precautions.


    When the young man saw Wu Feng, he was relieved, and then he became angry. In order to catch up with Wu Feng, he didn''t hesitate to spend two accelerating talismans before Wu Feng entered Luoxian city. If Wu Feng was allowed to enter Luoxian City, even if he had a large background, he didn''t dare to kill in the city.


    "Boy, die."


    Without nonsense, the young man directly sacrificed his flying sword and killed Wu Feng. The flying sword glittered with red orange light, like the bright and scorching sun. The hot breath twisted the surrounding air.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. It was really a bad comer. Looking at the young man, it should not be like robbing money. Did he provoke anyone? However, he has been practicing in the medicine field and has hardly had any contact with the outside. The most recent contact was that many inner disciples hired him three years ago, but he was rejected.


    Was it the person who offended at that time? No, it''s just refusal. It won''t provoke hatred... Is it the enemy of the East Gate fairy who wants to kill himself and cut off the herb source of the East Gate fairy?


    Thinking of this, Wu Feng secretly felt that it was possible. At this moment, seeing the red flying sword cut, he didn''t hesitate and threw away his hand to sacrifice the divine knife array.


    Wow, wow


    A golden light sped out, rotating like a wind wheel. In front of Wu Feng, countless blades were closely pieced together like feathers to form a golden shield.


    The red flying sword was cut on the Throwing Knife array and immediately rubbed out a fierce fire. Then it was shocked back. The huge impact of the sword was also weakened by the flying knife layer by layer and hit Wu Feng. He stepped back three or four feet on the spot to stabilize his body. His blood was rolling in his body.


    "So strong, it should be the peak of ghost fairy in the early stage." Wu Feng pressed down the earthquake injury in his body and looked at the young man with a dignified look.


    The young man took two steps back and was more shocked than Wu Feng. "Are so many flying swords the magic weapon array of the array system? As a worker disciple, how can he afford such treasures? Was it given by the East Gate fairy? No wonder he was so determined to the East Gate fairy that he got such a treasure."


    Thinking of this, he flashed a cruel light in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I want this magic weapon!" he offered the red flying sword again and quickly kneaded the formula in his hand. As the Dharma formula pinched, a large bloody flame was burning on the flying sword, full of bloody breath, and there was a faint sound of tiger roaring in the flame, which seemed to block a tiger demon.


    Wu Feng''s eyes were frozen and he was worthy of being an inner disciple. The flying sword was actually a top-grade magic weapon, at the same level as the divine sword array, and it was forged by a tool refiner. With the strength of the young ghost fairyland, it can exert 10% of the power inside, but unlike his array magic weapon, if you don''t understand the third weight, you can only exert less than half of the power at most.


    "Seventh weight, Shenyang sword spirit!"


    The young man read a word in his mouth, then suddenly opened his eyes and burst out. His spiritual power seemed to burn and was madly injected into the red flying sword.


    The flying sword drank so much power that the blood red flame on it was gradually compressed and condensed into an unstoppable thin sword Qi.


    Wu Feng looked at it from a distance and felt that his throat had been cut. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man was so decisive in killing. After he missed the attack, he directly made a killing move without affectation.


    He immediately displayed the magic knife array.


    WOW~~


    108 throwing knives flew with his mind and quickly gathered into the formation of magic knife array, shrouding the nearby area of more than ten feet. Each small Throwing Knife reflects silver light, which is connected in series, confusing people''s sight.


    In the triple array, magic knife array is the only one with defense. After Wu Fengbu got out of the array, he quickly evacuated seven or eight feet away. He didn''t think that the magic knife array alone could resist the young man.


    Boom!


    When he had just evacuated, the protective wall formed by the magic knife array suddenly trembled, and then a red light burst out from the inside, as gorgeous as a meteor, which directly dispersed the array formed by all throwing knives and chopped down at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. If he hadn''t evacuated just now, he would be a dead man. Unexpectedly, it''s a top-grade magic weapon with 100% power. The power is so terrible.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the red sword light cut off, Wu Feng quickly took out the golden bowl, fired the above two defense prohibitions and threw them out. At the same time, he quickly retreated, communicated with all throwing knives, turned into a stream of knife light and attacked the youth.


    "Hum!" the young man looked cold and controlled the flying sword to cut down wildly. The golden bowl rising like the scorching sun suddenly burst and was split in two from the middle. The golden light on it passed quickly and became dim.


    At this time, all the throwing knives swarmed in, chopping at the young people from various positions. Although the throwing knives were disassembled and used as a single Fabao, their power was very weak, but they could be restrained.


    The young man seemed to know Wu Feng''s purpose. He smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and patted the storage bag. From inside, a green jade pendant flew up. The jade pendant was suspended above his head, emitting a gentle light, pouring down like a water curtain. In the twinkling of an eye, a vitality shield was formed to wrap him in it.


    "Superior magic weapon!" Wu Feng''s face changed. The young man had two superior magic weapons, one for attack and one for defense. In this way, his throwing knife could not cause any harm to him.


    "Hum, if I wasn''t afraid of your self exploding magic weapon, I would have sacrificed the Yin God to devour your soul." the young man was cold hum in his heart, looked at Wu Feng mercilessly, offered a red flying sword and cut off at Wu Feng.


    With the protection of this green jade pendant, he has no worries. Without this first-class magic weapon, he is still a little restrained for a while. He needs to keep a flying sword to resist the flying knife. After all, his body is flesh and blood. Even if he holds up the aura shield, he can''t resist the edge of the first-class magic weapon.


    Looking at the red flying sword, Wu Feng''s eyes showed a crazy color. Even if he crushed the space transmission symbol, it was too late.


    "No, no!"


    Wu Feng was worried. His mind tentacles extended out and controlled all throwing knives to fly back at full speed. There was only one idea in his mind. Stop!!


    Whoosh~~


    All the throwing knives, like meteors, suddenly doubled their speed, flew to Wu Feng''s body, quickly crossed and pieced together to form a huge shield.


    Bang!


    The red flying sword hit the sword shield and was bounced out again. At the same time, an angry roar rang out from the sword shield.


    Wu Feng woke up with a trace of consternation in his eyes. He felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to suddenly become larger, and everything in front of him became clearer. Moreover, the 108 throwing knives, like his hands and feet, seemed to integrate into his body.


    "This, this is the beast knife array!"


    When Wu Feng''s mind swept to the front of the sword shield, he saw a huge tiger head embedded in the middle of the sword shield, roaring ferociously.

 Chapter 146

    The young man''s face changed and stared angrily at the flying knife shield in Wu Feng''s hand. From the roaring tiger''s head, he even vaguely felt a crisis. Can you say that the boy can still pose a threat to himself?


    Bang!


    At this time, the shield condensed by the Throwing Knife suddenly collapsed, as if it could not be supported, and naturally suspended around Wu Feng''s body**


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly and hurriedly controlled all the throwing knives to piece together again. However, as soon as the throwing knives pieced together the lower part of the tiger''s head, they suddenly collapsed.


    As soon as the young man''s eyes lit up, he immediately showed his red flying sword to Wu Feng.


    Feeling the fiery power of the red flying sword, Wu Feng was very anxious. He kept thinking back to the feeling of the previous moment, and then controlled the flying knife to put it together. However, no matter how he put it together, he could not condense the animal head.


    "Damn it!" Wu Feng''s face was ugly. He knew that he was in a hurry before, which led to a breakthrough in his mind. He inadvertently touched a feeling of animal knife array. At the moment, he put it together again, but he was still unfamiliar.


    The red flying sword fell from the sky and defeated the crooked Throwing Knife shield, cutting Wu Feng''s eyebrows with great momentum.


    Roar ~!


    Suddenly, a dark green light leaped from Wu Feng, like a dragon swimming at its feet and roaring at the red flying sword.


    The red flying sword collided with the ink Jiao''s virtual shadow and rubbed a violent aura light band. A moment later, the red flying sword "clanked" and bounced back into the sky. After turning over for several times, it fell in front of the young man, and the sword body trembled.


    The young man''s pupils contracted, and his face showed a frightened color. He looked up and saw that Wu Feng''s Hemp clothes were crushed by the cold sword gas, revealing a dark green inner armor. On the inner armor were pieces of well-defined scales, about the size of a fingernail, flowing with dark green light.


    "Superior magic weapon!" the young man''s face changed greatly and looked at Wu Feng in disbelief. Based on his years of experience, he felt that this magic weapon was a refining magic weapon, not a array magic weapon. In this way, Wu Feng who could use the refining magic weapon was not a ghost Fairy?


    Although he has powerful inside information, ordinary ghost immortal scattered cultivation is easy to kill and completely overlooks. But Wu Feng is not only a ghost fairy, but also has two superior magic weapons. One attack and one defense. It''s not a moment and a half to kill him.


    "Damn it, he was on the sixth floor of the Qi inducing realm three years ago. He didn''t see it for three years. He even reached the ghost fairy. What''s the cultivation speed!" the young man secretly hated that he didn''t find out Wu Feng''s strength before he started. Otherwise, he would never act so rashly. He would be completely ready to kill Wu Feng.


    However, he didn''t expect that a person without spirit bone could break through the sixth floor of Qi inducing realm to ghost fairy in just three years. Even the formal disciples with spirit bone can''t catch up with such a speed.


    While the young man''s mind was turning, Wu Feng was stepping up the control of throwing knives. With his cultivation of ghost immortals, he could give full play to the power of ink Jiao armor. Although the armor was rough to refine, its material was too good. If it was refined, even if it was promoted to a spirit tool, there was no hope. With this armor for self-defense, he would not be in any danger for a while.


    Whoosh~~


    The throwing knife rotates and dances with the desire of sex, as if maple leaves turn over, light as snow. He operated according to the array of animal knife array. The flying knife flew again and again, and the tracks crossed together. There was a strange feeling.


    Wu Feng was immersed in it.


    The young man was thinking. Suddenly, he saw the flying knife flying faster and faster. He was surprised. Without hesitation, he took out three gold runes and pasted them on the red flying sword. The three golden talismans immediately burned into flames, turned into three golden sword Qi and attached to the sword, making the power of the sword more than double in an instant.


    He endured heartache. After knowing that Wu Feng was a ghost fairy, he was determined to kill him, otherwise he would be a great enemy in the future!


    Whoosh!


    The red flying sword rose into the sky and turned into a flame light. Then it fell like a meteor and rushed to Wu Feng. The whole sword body seemed to turn into a meteorite and burn a raging flame.


    This is a famous skill of the youth. It is called meteor sword. With this sword, he stands in the middle and upper reaches of the inner disciples.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to split Wu Feng, suddenly, all the throwing knives tightened like feathers and gathered into a golden Throwing Knife river around his body. After several circles of flying, these golden throwing knives gradually turned into a golden dragon.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon opened his eyes, and his blade like eyes flashed out. He stared coldly at the burning red flying sword, and suddenly rose into the sky. Long xiaojiutian opened his mouth and swallowed the flying sword.


    Bang bang~~


    The burning red flying sword ran down from the Golden Dragon''s mouth like a meteor. I could vaguely see a fire flying straight down in the gap of the Golden Dragon''s scales, as if to tear the Golden Dragon in half.


    Wu Feng''s eyes were cold and his mind suddenly turned.


    WOW~~


    All throwing knives rotate like water, and the Golden Dragon suddenly changes. The original dragon tail turns into a huge hand, while the position of the dragon head turns into a huge human body.


    Poof!


    The red flying sword jumped out of the palm of his hand. The burning flame on it was weakened by many throwing knives, but it went out, and its prestige was weakened a lot. The flying sword just rushed out was caught by the golden palm before it could split on the top of Wu Feng''s head. It was like holding a bug!


    "Dead!" Wu Feng raised his hand and waved. The golden giant changed again. The giant hand holding the flying knife suddenly tightened, turned into a python tail and tightly restrained the flying sword. The other end turned into a Python''s head. The tusks made of several throwing knives were very real, like a young man rushing with his mouth open.


    The young man''s face changed greatly and desperately urged the flying sword. However, the red flying sword was like inlaid on the Python''s tail. It just hummed and trembled, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Boom!


    The golden Python hit the jade shield on the young man. The shield trembled and rippled, as if it had almost collapsed. The golden Python roared up and hit his head again, like a crazy angry Beast, vowing to die!


    Wu Feng, who was standing behind, was ejected with his fingers. He burst out with real water sword Qi and hit the shield. His idea was very simple. When the energy of the shield was exhausted, the young man died!


    While ejecting the real water sword, Wu Feng took out the Huitian pill and swallowed it to supplement the Reiki consumption in his body. Even so, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    After a few breaths, the shield on the jade pendant finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed. The jade pendant suspended on the youth''s head also had a lot of dull luster and fell powerlessly.


    The young man''s face changed greatly and immediately turned and ran away.


    Hiss~


    The golden Python swooped down, took his upper body into his mouth and bit it in two. The blood gushed out and poured down like a rain of blood.

 Chapter 147

    On the young man''s body in the mouth of the golden python, a dark and clear light suddenly burst out. Unexpectedly, it was a small man of two or three inches. His face was the same as that of the young man. It was his Yin God. At the moment, as soon as the young Yin God floated out of his body, he summoned a red flying sword and galloped away to the distance. Obviously, he planned to escape first.


    However, as soon as the young Yin God flew out a few feet, the golden Python suddenly opened its mouth and roared at the fleeing young Yin God regardless of the young body falling from its mouth!


    The roaring sound wave, with a dark and clear halo, increased towards the young Yin God. As soon as the young Yin God touched the dark light, he screamed bitterly, and white smoke sprang up on his body, as if he had been burned.


    Wu Feng looked cold and tried his best to urge the soul force on the throwing knife.


    Although the young man''s body was destroyed, after reaching the ghost fairyland, the Yin God would not die if he did not disperse. The young Yin God could repair the immortal again by seizing another body.


    Poof!


    The young Yin God''s face was ferocious and his small hands kept waving. Suddenly, a red mask was put up on the flying sword under his feet and shrouded it in it. The black and clear color aperture touched the fiery red mask and was resisted outside. For a moment, it was unable to invade.


    Wu Feng frowned.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the young Yin God quickly took out a blue talisman and pasted it on the sword through the gap resisted by the flying sword. The flying sword buzzed and suddenly galloped out of thousands of miles, but disappeared in Wu Feng''s sight in a moment.


    Wu Feng raised his hand, and the golden Python became loose into a large number of golden throwing knives, which flew back to his sleeve like a fish in the deep sea and were collected into the storage ring.


    "What a pity, if my Yin God learns soul skill, he can keep him!" Wu Feng shook his head and sighed, showing a trace of regret on his face. If he is known by others, with the strength of the ghost fairy in the early stage, he will beat the ghost fairy to abandon his body in the later stage. I''m afraid he will be stunned.


    "The magic sword array has three layers. The first layer is the magic sword array. Its power is comparable to that of the ghost immortal in the middle period. The second layer is the animal sword array, which is comparable to that of the later period. The third layer is the Tiandao array. It is estimated that it can cross the ghost immortal and compete with the human immortal. However, I haven''t even touched the third layer of the threshold now. I don''t know what year and month to understand it."


    Wu Feng looked at the direction where the young Yin God disappeared, took back his eyes and continued to fly to Luoxian city.


    Although I know that the departure of the young Yin God will inevitably bring me a lot of right and wrong, no matter what, strength is the fundamental! Just like today, he didn''t know the young man at all, but the young man wanted to kill him.


    If he had no strength, he would die today.


    Right and wrong can''t be avoided. Strength can defend everything!


    "When I refine Tianhuang Sutra, my muscles and bones are as strong as magic weapons. See who dares to move me!" Wu Feng''s eyes are cold, stretched out his hand to adjust the cheek bones, and sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxian City, Tianji auction house.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the item auctioned below is called Shenyan pill. It is a fire elixir. If you swallow it, you can increase the resistance of Fire spells by 30% within 12 hours. The starting price is 300 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 20 yuan each time!"


    An old man in Tsing Yi was standing on the auction table, holding a fiery red jade bottle, trying his best to publicize it, hoping that someone would take a fancy to it and buy it at a high price.


    However, after his voice fell, the auction house was silent for some time. Just when he thought he was going to auction, a man said, "350 spirit stones."


    After the man bid, the auction was still silent. Obviously, most people could not afford to buy it.


    Although this Shenyan pill is a second-order pill, its effect is very unpopular. First, it will work only when you hunt fire demons or enemies. Second, it lasts only 12 hours, which is too short!


    You know, friars sometimes have a life and death chase battle, which may last for ten days and a half months. Unless the opponent is too stupid, knows that he can''t fight hard and doesn''t know how to escape, otherwise, this thing can only be used for self-defense.


    It''s hard for people to give up the 300 spirit stones if they can buy a medium magic instrument for one-time use.


    After this man made a bid, the old man in Tsing Yi looked at it and saw that others were holding a wait-and-see look. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and sighed: "this thing belongs to this brother. Does anyone want to increase the price?"


    Still silent.


    Finally, the God Yan pill was photographed by the man, and the person who got the pill went straight away after exchanging the pill backstage. He didn''t stay any longer. It seems that he has no interest in other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhouji auction house.


    "This is a fire elixir, which can enhance the resistance of Fire spells. If people who specialize in Fire spells swallow it, the power of the spells they cast can be increased by one third. The starting price is 200 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 20 yuan each time."


    "Two hundred and fifty."


    "Three hundred."


    After a moment of silence, bids were made one after another, and finally they were bought at a price of 450. As soon as the buyer got the pill, he left the auction house directly and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In a box on the top floor of a restaurant.


    Wu Feng sat cross legged on the bed and bound the box. Then his palm opened and a fiery red jade bottle emerged.


    "In less than a day, hundreds of fire attribute pills were collected. Although the quality is uneven, the flame energy is good for quenching muscles and bones."


    Wu Feng smiled. Luoxian city is worthy of being a big city with rich resources. If it were to be the lower boundary, it would be extremely difficult to collect so many high-level fire attribute pills.


    "It takes tens of thousands of pills to cultivate into the second layer, but the quality of these fire attribute pills is extraordinary. It is estimated that thousands of pills are enough." Wu Feng estimated, put away the fire red vial, and then cross legged meditation.


    "Go to the big medicine shops tomorrow. After collecting 5000 pills, you can start cultivating the second layer." Wu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    half a month later.


    Wu Feng left Luoxian city and went to the desert in the northwest. It is a dry desert. There are only some desert hyenas who can compete with the martial arts the day after tomorrow.


    Wu Feng flew to the middle of the desert and hit it with a fist. His aura erupted. He smashed a big pit in the quicksand. As soon as the big pit appeared, the quicksand around him immediately crashed and fell. He saw that it was going to be filled up again.


    Wu Feng just pinched out a Dharma formula and rushed to the pit.


    Whoosh!


    His figure was unobstructed and directly dived into the depths of quicksand, and these sand particles were immediately bounced off after touching his body.


    After diving for several decades, Wu Feng touched the earth and rock strata. His figure did not stop and continued to dive down.


    After going further about seven or eight miles, Wu Feng stopped, then sat down cross legged, performed the unearthed rock art, squeezed out the surrounding soil, revealing a hole of two feet.

 Chapter 148

    The fire red pill melted at the entrance and flowed into his stomach like a molten slurry, as if to burn all his internal organs. The burning pain made him frown and secrete fine sweat on his forehead, which was light black with a fishy smell.


    "Fortunately, now the divine sense is strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy." Wu Feng bit his teeth to resist the severe burning pain in his body. If he only swallowed it, he would only feel a slight burning sensation, but he ran Tianhuang classic and guided the fire spirit power in the pill into the bones. The burning sensation immediately increased ten million times!


    After a while, his whole body was permeated with fine black sweat, and his clothes were wet and tightly adhered to his body, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Continue."


    Wu Feng took out a small fiery red bottle again, opened the mouth of the bottle and swallowed the pill.


    The fire spirit power flows in his body along the operation formula of Tianhuang Sutra, quenching and washing his muscles and bones again and again, and constantly extruding the impurities out of his body. These impurities are not originally precipitated in the body, but the fragments of protocells transformed after the evolution of body cells.


    With more and more black sweat pouring out, Wu Feng felt that his body became stronger and stronger, and the burning feeling in his body was not as strong as at first, so he could bear it gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the desert, in the scorching sun, a caravan came from a distance against the blazing sun. In the middle of the caravan was a camel team. These camels were driving heavy goods on their backs and moving slowly. Seven or eight guards with knives guarded both sides of the camel team and kept patrolling around.


    "Ow ~"


    Suddenly, a wolf howl sounded, and suddenly a fierce wolf with gray hair jumped out of a piece of quicksand. It was about the size of a bison. It threw a nearby guard to the ground. The fangs gently cut the guard''s throat, and the blood was like a spring, wetting the sand around his neck.


    Other bodyguards reacted. One of the middle-aged men, who looked like a leader, changed his color and said, "no, it''s the coyote leader. There must be wolves nearby. Abandon the camel team!"


    "What?" a fat middle-aged man glared, "it''s almost Luoxian city. You said you abandoned the camel team? Do you know that all our goods are on these camels?"


    When the middle-aged man took advantage of other guards to resist the hyena leader, he hurriedly said, "president, the hyenas are too strong. If we don''t abandon the camel team, we will be destroyed."


    "Hum, I hired you to clean up the obstacles. Otherwise, what''s your use?" the fat middle-aged man said coldly.


    The middle-aged bodyguard changed color on his face, flashed anger in his eyes, and said, "if you give up the camel team, I''ll try my best to protect you from leaving. If you don''t want to... Just die here!" with that, he turned his palm, pulled out his sword and rushed to the hyena leader.


    The fat middle-aged man was stunned and didn''t react until a moment later. He was so angry that he trembled and wanted to say something. At this time, suddenly a wolf howled and rushed from a distance.


    The fat middle-aged man looked up and saw a large number of hyenas galloping over in the rolling yellow dust. His face turned white and immediately said to the middle-aged guard, "take me away, please, take me away!"


    The middle-aged bodyguard also saw the wolves. His face became very ugly. So many hyenas surrounded him, not to mention protecting the fat middle-aged man. Even he couldn''t get away!


    "It seems that we''re going to feed the animals today." the middle-aged guard was bitter and secretly regretted that he didn''t dare to take the list.


    Boom!


    Just as the middle-aged bodyguard was about to fight to the death, the dust two feet in front of his feet suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed up from the inside and roared up to the sky. The clear voice spread all over the fields. The surging hyenas braked one after another, stopped one by one, and looked at the figure hanging in the sky in fear.


    The hyena leader tore open a guard''s throat and suddenly heard the long howling. His pupils narrowed, showing a trace of panic, and looked up at his figure in the sky.


    "It''s so comfortable!" Wu Feng gently breathed out his breath and smiled. After several days of closed practice, more than 5000 fire elixirs he bought were swallowed. He directly succeeded in cultivating Tianhuang through the second layer, and there were hundreds more.


    "My flesh should be comparable to magic tools!" Wu Feng summoned the Silver Rainbow flying sword and cut his fingers hard.


    Click!


    The Silver Rainbow flying sword suddenly broke!


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. Although the Silver Rainbow flying sword was only a low magic weapon, its hardness still could not be underestimated. Even ghosts and fairies had to spend a lot of effort to destroy it. At the moment, they broke themselves, and their fingers were not hurt at all.


    "If you learn the third level, you will be unharmed even if you stand and attack the ghost fairy." Wu Feng is full of expectation. Now he is pregnant with Yang Lei. He only needs to find a thunder guiding needle to guide Yang Lei and harden his body.


    "I have to go back to Luoxian city." Wu Feng was ready to start immediately. Suddenly, he saw that there were countless black spots in the desert, and there was a large group of hyenas. In front of these hyenas, there was a caravan. It seemed that the business was attacked.


    Wu Feng smiled faintly and hit a fireball with his fingers.


    Poof poof


    The bucket sized fireball fell from the sky like a meteor fire shower and smashed into the earth wolves. As soon as their hair was stained with the fireball, they were immediately burned.


    "It''s just a formula of the basic law of fire. It''s so powerful." Wu Feng was surprised to see the effect of the fireball. He immediately understood that it was mostly his own use of fire elixir to quench his body, resulting in a large amount of fire elixir left in his body. Therefore, it was effective to use fire magic.


    With large fireballs falling, the hyenas immediately dispersed, killing and wounding. Wu Feng took a look, no longer stayed, and flew directly to Luoxian city.


    The middle-aged bodyguard was determined to die. At this moment, he suddenly saw the fire rain falling all over the sky. He stared with ecstasy, "immortal, it must be an immortal! Luoxian city is worthy of being a big city. You can meet an immortal in such a remote place!"


    Although he didn''t see Wu Feng clearly, his heart was full of gratitude. If Wu Feng didn''t save him, everyone, including him, would have to become the dung of hyenas.


    Back in Luoxian City, Wu Feng immediately walked to a tool refining shop. He saw a large number of magic tools in it, dazzling.


    "Do you have a lightning needle? The one that can catch Yang thunder." Wu Feng asked the beautiful landlady behind the counter.


    The beautiful woman looked at him and said, "the thunder needle that can attract Yang thunder, let alone my shop, even other shops, may not have it, and the price is about the same as the magic weapon."


    Wu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, the thunder guiding needle that can be easily bought is so scarce.


    "If you want, I can recommend you a place, but I can''t guarantee whether it is there or not. It depends on your own luck." the beautiful woman pondered and whispered.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and said, "where?"


    "There is a shop in the west of the city with the name of ink. There is an underground exchange. You can go there and have a look. However, you must have some treasures, pills or magic weapons." the beautiful woman said with a smile.


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "thank you." after that, he turned and left the medicine shop here, and came to the west of the city according to the guidance of the beautiful woman.


    Although some people suspect that it is a trap, this is Luoxian city. With his great strength, even the ghost fairy can''t kill him in the later stage, unless a human fairy is ambushed there. The strong man of immortal level should also disdain to ask him for this.

 Chapter 149

    In a secluded corner in the west of the city, there was indeed a shop with the name of "ink". The flag was incomplete, shaking in the breeze, with a bit of depression.


    Wu Fengning glanced and walked to the shop.


    The hall of the shop is very narrow. There are only one or two rusty swords hanging on it. There are several ragged gaps on it. If anyone comes in inadvertently, he must turn around and leave immediately after seeing this scene.


    Wu Feng looked as usual, came to the counter and said, "I''ll attend the exchange."


    "Oh? Do you have a baby with exchange?" behind the counter was a beautiful woman, dressed brightly and out of tune with those here. Her eyes looked up from a volume of scriptures and looked at Wu Feng with a little surprise.


    Wu Feng glanced and saw that the word "hundred herbs" was written on her Scripture, which should be a Book of herbs. This woman has no spiritual bone, but her cultivation has five layers of Qi inducing environment. At this age, it should be quite good, but it is very difficult to continue to make progress. It seems that she understands this theory, so she is developing towards a spiritual pharmacist.


    These thoughts flashed at the bottom of his heart. Wu Feng didn''t think deeply. After turning over, seven or eight magic weapons emerged out of thin air, quietly suspended on the counter, emitting pure and soft aura.


    "Do these count?"


    The beautiful woman has extraordinary experience as a guide here, but her face changes slightly at first sight when she sees so many magic weapons. Although she only has the cultivation of Qi inducing realm, she can still recognize the difference between magic weapons and magic weapons. The strange threat filled with these magic weapons is by no means what magic weapons can have. She has heard some elders say that this strange threat is the soul power of magic weapons.


    "Qualified enough, elder please follow me." the beautiful woman immediately stood up and said politely to Wu Feng.


    Boom~


    At the same time, the side wall suddenly opened, revealing a dark channel, and the steps extended downward layer by layer to the ground.


    The beautiful woman looked at Wu Feng. The latter looked as usual. She didn''t say much. She took the lead in entering the channel, took out an incandescent stone to illuminate the road and walked down the steps.


    Wu Feng first quietly performed a Qi concealment technique to cover his breath, then summoned a water shield and pasted it on the inside of his clothes to prevent any changes.


    Along the steps to the bottom, I saw that this was a spacious hall, in which two or three people sat and rested with their eyes closed.


    Wu Feng glanced slightly and found that the three were ghost immortal friars. His heart was cold. At this time, the beautiful woman pushed open a door next to Wu Feng and said to Wu Feng, "senior, this is the exchange meeting."


    Wu Feng raised his eyes and saw that there was a hall six or seven feet long, with more than a dozen people sitting inside. At the moment, a young man was standing on the stage, holding a suspended flying sword in his hand. Lang said, "this is a medium magic weapon with the attribute of thunder, contains the power of thunder, and has the effect of defeating ghosts and monsters. If someone likes to go to the ''undead slope'', it might as well be used instead."


    The young man looked around and said, "I only exchange Tianxin grass for this sword. I want 600 years. I don''t know who has it?"


    The audience is silent. I don''t know whether no one likes this sword or no one has tianxincao.


    Seeing that no one spoke, the young man said, "if anyone has 600 years of Tianxin grass, I am willing to add 3000 spirit stones!"


    There was still silence.


    Seeing no response, the young man showed disappointment in his eyes, put away the flying sword, stepped down and returned to his seat.


    Wu Feng glanced and felt relieved. Most of the people present, including the young man, were ghost immortal friars. If he deliberately cheated him to rob money, he would have started now. There was no need to play like this.


    After the young man came down, an old man in a green robe came to the stage and took out a purple herb, half a foot long, with goose yellow branches and leaves, filled with strong medicine fragrance.


    "This is a five hundred year ''Zijin grass'', which can be refined into Zijin Lieyang pill. As we all know, this pill is a necessary pill when the eight pulse refining body is refined to the third pulse! I just want to change a medium defense magic weapon." the old man in green robe looked around and looked forward to it.


    "Eight pulse body refining Sutra?" Wu Feng heard the strange name, and immediately came up with the corresponding information in his mind. This is a set of very strong body refining Sutra, which is widely spread and is the cultivation method commonly learned by almost all body refining monks.


    This sutra is divided into eight layers.


    It is mainly to open up the eight main blood vessels of the whole body. Each blood vessel will stimulate the hidden strength of the body and promote the transformation of muscles and muscles.


    It is said that if you get through the first blood line, the sword will not invade. If you open the second blood vessel, water and fire will not enter. If you refine the third blood vessel, even if it is a magic weapon, it will be difficult to hurt a penny.


    If you learn the eighth floor completely, you can become an immortal.


    Although the eight pulse body refining Sutra is widely spread and all body refining scholars strive to cultivate it, few people can achieve high achievements. It is said that 90% of people linger at the first level. There is only one reason: this body refining method is too difficult!


    "When you reach the third level, it''s comparable to the effect of the second level of Tianhuang classic. It''s really good. After you reach the top of Tianhuang classic, you can consider changing this set of eight pulse body refining classic to practice." Wu Feng thought in his heart.


    Just then, a young man suddenly stood up under the stage and said, "I want this purple gold grass. This is a medium magic weapon." he threw out a calligraphy and painting. The calligraphy and painting was filled with pure aura. At a glance, he knew it was a magic weapon.


    The green robed old man showed joy in his eyes and immediately grabbed the calligraphy and painting. Generally, there are very few magic weapons of calligraphy and painting. Only the master of refining weapons dares to refine weapons with calligraphy and painting. You know, ordinary refining weapons are forged in a furnace with the help of natural materials and earth treasures, while calligraphy and painting are all based on calligraphy and painting paper and pen and ink. Both materials and skills are far higher than the weapons.


    "Here you are." the old man in green robe handed the purple gold grass to the boy immediately.


    After the boy got the Arnebia, he took a closer look and sat down safely. The green robed old man changed to a magic weapon and sat down on the platform with satisfaction.


    At this time, another person immediately came on the stage and introduced his belongings.


    Wu Feng looked at it and sat down.


    As time went by, people came on stage to report their belongings, but only a small number of them were lucky to exchange what they needed, and most of them were disappointed.


    Wu Feng observed that the things these people came to exchange were strange. It was difficult to meet in the medicine shop outside. Some were the cubs of monsters, some were lonely herbs, and even some individuals took out an incomplete ancient treasure map to exchange a top-grade magic treasure.


    And unexpectedly, someone is really willing to exchange.


    You know, if you don''t have any background, even the later monks of ghost immortals may not have their own superior magic weapons. At the moment, someone is willing to exchange for a broken treasure map. It can be seen that they are rich and have an extraordinary origin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to exchange this stone." a man in Green took out a dark stone after he came on stage. His face turned unnaturally red, but he soon showed a calm look and calmly said: "I don''t know the origin of this stone. I picked it up near the nest of a dragon winged blood ant beast in the wild world. This stone is very strange. I can''t hurt half a cent if I chop it with a magic weapon."


    As he spoke, the young man took out a purple flying sword and cleaved at the dark stone.


    Zheng!


    With a flash of spark, the flying sword returned in vain.


    Everyone can see clearly that the flying sword is a real magic weapon. At the moment, it can''t split the stone.


    "Divine sense refined stone!" Wu Feng''s eyelids jumped and his heart twitched fiercely.

 Chapter 150

    According to the mysterious memory in his mind, Wu Feng immediately recognized the origin of this stone. It was actually a divine knowledge refined stone that can make people touch the Taoist realm!


    It is said that this stone is naturally formed. After millions of years of natural refining, it contains mysterious and unpredictable power. If it is used for cultivation, it can enhance divine knowledge. If it has strong understanding, it can even touch the Tao realm from above!


    Daojing is the symbol of human immortality. literature center


    Like Qi inducing realm, you can only cast spells. In addition to magic, ghost immortals also master powerful soul skills, which can directly kill enemy souls and cut off vitality!


    The man who is immortal and strong is to use Taoism!


    Tao is mysterious and changeable. Everything in heaven and earth can be "Tao" and can be called "Taoist art". It can be imagined that the power of this art is beyond the imagination of ghosts and immortals.


    "Unexpectedly, I can meet the divine knowledge refined stone here!" Wu Feng was ecstatic. You know, even the strong immortal may not get the divine knowledge refined stone. It is a natural treasure to exercise divine knowledge.


    Fortunately, with the mysterious memory in his mind, he can see the origin of the stone at a glance. Otherwise, he will only be curious at most.


    At this time, after the man in Tsing Yi on the stage showed the stone, he said to the crowd, "I exchange this stone for a medium magic weapon. I don''t know who is willing to exchange it?"


    Everyone on stage was silent.


    The man in Tsing Yi looked around for a week and saw that no one spoke, so he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Can you refine magic weapons, you stone?" an old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    The man in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, looked puzzled and said, "I haven''t tried. I don''t know, but it''s so tough. It''s by no means an ordinary stone. Maybe it came from a great source!"


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped and looked nervously at others, but he saw that these people showed an expression of disapproval. It was obvious that the man in Tsing Yi was bragging.


    "I haven''t heard that stone can also forge magic weapons. Besides being tough, does this stone have other functions and contain aura?" another middle-aged man frowned.


    The man in Tsing Yi looked embarrassed and said, "although this stone has no aura, it is because of this that we can see that this stone has an extraordinary origin."


    When some people heard this, many people sneered and said nothing.


    Wu Feng glanced and relaxed a lot. Although most of the people present were ghosts and immortals, they were not rich. Even if the stone had a real origin, they would not want to exchange it for a medium magic weapon. If the stone was just tough, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    You know, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Some trees can''t even cut down magic weapons, but in addition, they have no other uses. They are just tough. It''s impossible for people to fight with trees or stones?


    "I''ll take the stone." a young man in royal clothes said with great interest: "I''d like to see what it is."


    The others looked at him without saying anything.


    Wu Feng frowned. The boy was the one who used the first-class magic weapon to exchange a incomplete map. He should have a big background, otherwise he didn''t dare to spend so much money.


    Seeing this, the man in Tsing Yi on the stage brightened his eyes and said happily, "thank you..."


    "Wait!" a voice interrupted him.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent and said, "I''ll give two medium magic weapons to exchange this stone."


    The people couldn''t help but look at him in amazement. Are you crazy to exchange two medium magic weapons for a broken stone of unknown origin?


    The young man in royal clothes also frowned and said unhappily, "brother, can you see the origin of this stone?"


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "I''m just curious about the origin of this stone. I might recognize it if I go back and show it to the elders in the family."


    Family elders?


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, other people are all dark Lin. most of the ghost immortals present are scattered practitioners, some of them are elders of other sects, but no one is willing to provoke an immortal family anyway!


    The young man in royal clothes narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? I don''t know which family brother is. I look very strange. Can you tell me your name and visit me in the future?"


    Wu Feng smiled calmly, ignored him, turned to the man in green and said, "are you willing to exchange, brother?"


    Seeing Wu Feng''s lack of face, the young man in royal clothes changed his face. He snorted coldly and said to the man in green: "I have three medium magic weapons!"


    Everyone sighed in their hearts.


    In the end, people of Xiuxian family wasted a medium magic weapon just to fight spirit. I don''t know how much effort they have to spend to get one. What a black sheep!


    The man in Tsing Yi showed a happy face. Originally, he only wanted to exchange one medium magic weapon. He was already satisfied. Now he can change to three! Make a lot of money! He was secretly grateful to Wu Feng.


    "A first-class magic weapon." Wu Feng said carelessly, as if he just asked the waiter to put a pot of wine on it.


    The man in blue stared.


    God!


    It''s an excellent magic weapon!!


    He was so excited that his body trembled. If Wu Feng didn''t have fighting spirit with the young man in royal clothes, he couldn''t help wondering if the stone he picked up was really a treasure?


    Others were speechless.


    They have seen what a black sheep is.


    The young man in royal clothes twitched at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Wu Feng darkly and said, "very good, this thing is necessary for my Nangong family. I have two top-grade magic weapons!"


    Nangong family?


    The hearts of everyone under the stage jumped.


    This name is too familiar. It is one of the three immortal families in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, this young man is from the Nangong family!


    The man in Tsing Yi also couldn''t help but change his face. His expression was changeable. He vaguely felt that he seemed to be accidentally involved in the struggle between two super families


    For a moment, the excitement and ecstasy in his heart dissipated, but he became a little melancholy.


    "Three first-class magic weapons." Wu Feng said calmly.


    The clear voice echoed in everyone''s ears and brought everyone back to reality. Everyone looked at Wu Feng with a bit of surprise. After hearing that the Royal young man reported himself to the family, he was still so calm. Is it that the family behind him is also one of the three families? Or... A bigger family?


    The Royal young man''s face became a little ugly and stared at Wu Feng. He wanted to buy this stone out of curiosity. In his heart, it was just a medium magic weapon. He could get it easily. If he exchanged it with a first-class magic weapon, he would be reluctant.


    But now, unconsciously, he pushed himself to a desperate situation. He thought that after reporting the family, he could frighten Wu Feng, but the latter still had no news. Do you know whether the Nangong family or the latter has a bigger background?


    He knew by weighing it in his heart that those who could cultivate to the realm of ghosts and immortals could not have never heard of the Nangong family. It was like a child of seven or eight years old. It was impossible not to know who his mother was.


    If he gave up now, he would be beaten in the face in public, not only losing his face, but also the face of the family. However, if he continued to bid, the price was a little high. He didn''t carry many magic weapons this time. Moreover, with his current strength, he was only in the middle of the family, and the resources he could get were not endless.


    "Damn it, when I find out who you are, I''ll see if I don''t peel your skin and eat your meat!" the Royal young man''s teeth clicked and said in a low voice, "I have four top magic weapons!" this seemed to be said with great strength, and everyone changed a little.


    "Five." Wu Feng said casually without thinking.


    People almost spit blood. This is a magic weapon! It''s not Chinese cabbage. I added one casually. Animals!

 Chapter 151

    As soon as the man in Tsing Yi''s face changed, what he had been worried about happened. No matter who the stone was exchanged to today, it offended another person. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Wu Feng''s face sank and said coldly, "do you Nangong family only do such shameless things?"


    The young man in royal clothes sneered: "you have provoked me today. No matter what family you are, you can''t leave Luoxian city today!"


    "Really?" Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and twinkled with Sen Han light. "Do you believe I can''t even get out of this door?"


    As soon as the young man in royal clothes changed his face, he looked at Wu Feng''s eyes and said, "how capable do you think you are? In the early days of a ghost fairy, you dare to be so arrogant. Even if you have 100 top-grade magic weapons, how many can you use at the same time?"


    "Do you want to try?" Wu Feng stared at him coldly, and his body was filled with turbulent aura fluctuations.


    The young man in royal clothes snorted coldly and said, "I''d like to experience it."


    WOW~~


    A large string of throwing knives suddenly jumped out of Wu Feng''s storage ring and galloped towards the royal guards like a meteor. When it was approaching, all throwing knives suddenly turned into an angry dragon, roaring with a terrible momentum.


    The faces of many ghost immortals under the stage changed greatly. Some of them even contracted their pupils and recognized the origin of this treasure. However, they never thought that Wu Fengcai could display the second heavy animal knife array in the early stage of ghost immortals. Even the strong ones in the later stage of ghost immortals should avoid its edge for the time being!


    The young man in royal clothes changed his face. Although he was very confident in himself, he immediately knew that something bad was going on when he saw the magic knife array, which is known as the first magic weapon of the ghost fairy. If the magic knife array was only the first weight, he could still cope with it, but if it reached the second weight, even if he showed his whole body solution, it would be difficult to resist.


    To his surprise and anger, Wu Feng said that he would kill. He had no scruples at all. At the moment, he hurriedly faced the beast knife array, which was almost a dead end!


    Resentment, regret and other thoughts flashed in my mind. The young man in royal clothes suddenly saw that the flying knife angry dragon hit a white mask and was shocked back.


    As soon as Wu Feng''s face changed, he recalled the throwing knife and looked up at the top of the young man in royal clothes. There was a middle-aged man with rough appearance and no aura fluctuation, but he felt integrated with heaven and earth.


    The middle-aged man showed a trace of surprise on his face. He took a deep look at Wu Feng and said: "at a young age, he can understand the second weight of the divine sword array and has a bright future. However, if you kill the little brother of the Nangong family, my underground exchange will be closed. You two want to compete for things. Even if you go outside the city, I won''t intervene."


    A trace of fear flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. Just now he didn''t see how the middle-aged man did it. He felt that his throwing knife was hit back by an overwhelming force, and strangely, he wasn''t hurt by the earthquake. It can be seen that the middle-aged man''s strength was very exquisite. This state of lifting heavy as light can''t be achieved by ghost immortals.


    The young man in royal clothes walked back from the ghost gate. His face was blue and white. He didn''t say a word again. He didn''t even go to see Wu Feng again. He was afraid that the madman would kill him again. If the middle-aged man didn''t stop him, he would stop here all his life.


    power! He has never been so eager for power at the moment, and he wants to exchange his whole life for great power immediately!


    Wu Feng collected the take-off knife and called out five top magic weapons in different styles, including lamp shaped, ruler shaped, pot shaped, flying sword and flying knife.


    The pure aura diffused from the five top-grade magic weapons. Although the people present had seen many treasures, they couldn''t help feeling a little excited when they saw the five top-grade magic weapons at once. If they weren''t worried about the beast knife array just displayed by Wu Feng and the background behind him, they might have had bad thoughts in their hearts.


    Wu Feng said to the man in Tsing Yi, "exchange."


    The man in green hesitated to look at the young man in royal clothes. He bit his teeth, quickly came to Wu Feng and handed him the stone. Then he put away five superior magic weapons and ran out without looking. Obviously, he didn''t dare to wait much and was ready to fly away.


    Wu Feng saw that he walked so quickly and hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    The man in green shivered, nervously looked back at him and said, "what else?"


    "Do you have a thunder needle that can lead Yang Lei?" Wu Feng smiled.


    The man in green shook his head and said, "No." he looked at Wu Feng and said, "do you have anything else?"


    "No." Wu Feng waved his hand slightly disappointed.


    The man in Tsing Yi immediately turned and left, unwilling to stay for a moment.


    Seeing the back of the man in Tsing Yi leaving, the hall was silent. Everyone''s eyes alternated between Wu Feng and the young man in royal clothes. For a time, no one came to the stage to exchange goods.


    Wu Feng stroked the refined stone of divine knowledge and smiled in his heart. Although he spent five top-grade magic weapons, it was nothing compared with the value of this stone! This stone can not only enhance the divine awareness and comprehend the Tao realm, but also let people touch the threshold of human immortals through the moment of understanding the Tao realm!


    When he didn''t get the stone, Wu Feng felt that it was basically impossible to achieve immortality in his life. Even if he could refine pills and tools, he couldn''t change anything. Human immortals are different from ghost immortals. They are a barrier for cultivating immortals. They can''t be piled up with more pills.


    "With this refined stone of divine knowledge, I have at least 20% more chance to reach the realm of human immortality." Wu Feng smiled and put the stone away.


    Looking at the silent hall, Wu Feng flashed his eyes and said to the young man in royal clothes, "boy, don''t you go yet?"


    The young man in royal clothes turned slightly and looked at him angrily. He immediately stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "when you fall into my hand, I must peel your skin!"


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "say another word."


    The young man in royal clothes turned red and his fists clattered with anger. Finally, his reason suppressed his anger. He snorted heavily and left here directly.


    After he left, Wu Feng said to the crowd, "everyone, who can pick up the thunder needle that can lead Yang Lei? I''m willing to exchange it with a medium magic weapon."


    Then they understood why Wu Feng wanted to leave the young man in royal clothes angrily. If the young man was still there, they would never dare to exchange things with Wu Feng.


    After a short silence, soon an old man in a dark red robe said, "I have a Yang thunder needle here, which can catch and lead Yang thunder." then he took out a golden needle, about one finger long, thick and thin chopsticks, filled with a faint aura.


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to exchange this thing here. Without hesitation, he immediately exchanged it.


    The old man in dark red robe was secretly excited when he got the medium flying sword magic weapon given by Wu Feng. He didn''t expect that he could exchange a Yang thunder needle he accidentally got for a medium magic weapon today. You know, this Yang thunder needle can only lead Yang thunder. In addition, it has no effect. If he didn''t think that this needle doesn''t take up space, he would have lost it long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, it will resume two shifts. It has not been updated normally for a long time, and it has not had the face to ask for votes for a long time. When everything is done, it will speed up the update. It''s really shameful

 Chapter 152

    Although Luoxian city is a big city, and there is a spiritual pulse under the foundation, there are many monks in the city, so the aura is not strong. However, Wu Feng has no choice now. If he leaves the city immediately, with the personality of a young man in royal clothes, he will be blocked at the gate of the city.


    Although he is not afraid of the young man in royal clothes, the latter comes from the Nangong family. As far as he knows, the foundation of the Nangong family is located in the imperial capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, while Luoxian city belongs to a peripheral city. A disciple of a large family has traveled here. If he is not protected by guards, he must not.


    Although he was not afraid of the later stage of ghost fairy, he couldn''t bear to have more. Now only three days later, he mobilized his bones, changed his appearance, and then left with other guests. In this way, the chances of avoiding the Royal young man are greatly increased.


    "Divine sense refined stone!" Wu Feng laid a border in the room and took out this divine sense refined stone. It is very light, like hollow, and contains a trace of soul power. It is estimated that the man in blue picked it up because of this trace of soul gas. Otherwise, who would be fine and pay attention to the stones on the ground in such a dangerous place?


    "It is said that this stone should be refined with divine fire at the level of Sanwei real fire, so as to wash the dust on it and transform it into a real divine refined stone!"


    Wu Feng weighed the stone for a while, carefully put it into the storage ring, and then crossed his legs into cultivation.


    the second day.


    Wu Feng woke up from his practice and felt that his accomplishments had improved a little. He opened the storage ring, selected among the clothes stored inside, and finally chose a luxurious childe''s suit. He changed his appearance, filled the bridge of his nose with vitality, tightened his lips and narrowed his eyes. In this way, the temperament of the whole person changed greatly, With a sense of dandy power.


    Wu Feng summoned a water curtain and condensed it into ice. He took a picture in front of the ice mirror and felt that he couldn''t see the previous shadow. Then he removed the ice mirror and left the room.


    "Although I rent it for three days, it doesn''t mean I have to live for three days before I can leave." Wu Feng turned up his mouth and went downstairs.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant, there are full of diners, including some casual repairs in the Qi inducing environment, chatting about the fun of wandering at will.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent, his eyes swept on several women in several restaurants, and his face showed the right color of desire.


    Although his eyes were observing the beautiful woman, Wu Feng''s divine sense quietly extended and observed the situation around him. He didn''t see any strange people staring at him before he calmly walked outside the restaurant.


    At this time, two beautiful women came into the restaurant. Wu Feng naturally couldn''t show his horse''s feet. As usual, he cast greedy eyes and stared hard at his chest.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll blind your dog again!" a girl in green clothes behind was hot-blooded. She immediately stared and shouted.


    Wu Feng secretly scolded bad things in his heart, but on the surface he could only continue to flirt: "Yo, chick, you look so beautiful, isn''t it for men?"


    "Bastard!" the girl in green clothes didn''t expect Wu Feng to be so presumptuous. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "if you say one more word, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Wu Feng moved in his heart and immediately joked, "yes, I want to experience the girl''s incense fist."


    "Go to death!" the girl in green clothes burst into a violent drink. Suddenly, a fierce aura fluctuated on her delicate body, and raised her fist to hit Wu Feng''s nose.


    Wu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl was a monk in the middle of the ghost fairy. At the moment, she punched angrily. If she didn''t reach the second layer of Tianhuang classic and have a strong physique, she would die of internal injury for fear of rubbing.


    Bang!


    He was knocked upside down by a punch and hit the beam column of the restaurant. The beam column was made of paper paste and was broken in an instant. He flew more than ten meters upside down before he stopped and vomited blood in his mouth.


    The huge news immediately alerted all diners, including the owner of the restaurant. As soon as he saw that the girl in green clothes dared to beat people in the city, he knew that the background was not small. He was immediately depressed and secretly cursed Wu Feng, a dandy.


    "Qing''er, take him back." the woman in front of the girl in green clothes, dressed in light red gorgeous clothes, looked cold. She glanced at Wu Feng contemptuously and ordered the girl in green clothes. It seemed that the latter was just her servant girl.


    "Yes!" Qing''er answered respectfully, looked coldly at Wu Feng lying on the ground and walked towards him quickly. With a little hand like white jade, she lifted Wu Feng''s clothes and brought them to the woman in light red dress like a chicken.


    Wu Feng didn''t struggle. Although most of the blood he vomited was forced out by himself, he didn''t suffer much damage, but it''s a good way to avoid the eyes and ears of the Royal young man.


    "Go back, I''m not in the mood to play." the woman in light red dress said indifferently.


    "It''s all his fault!" Qing''er was reluctant to go back when she heard the woman say she wanted to go back. It was rare to come out once, but she was destroyed by a dandy. Thinking of this, she glared at Wu Feng and reached out to slap Wu Feng in the face.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed cold. This woman was so vicious that she was stared at by herself. She was not only angry, but also shot so hard. If she was really just a dandy, she was afraid that she would be beaten through and killed on the spot.


    "What are you looking at?" Qing''er was a little stunned when he saw the cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes, and then he was a little angry.


    Wu Feng turned his head and ignored her.


    Qing''er was angry and wanted to teach him a good lesson, but she was cold at the thought of her calm and cold eyes just now. She changed her face and snorted heavily. She still didn''t do it again. She just carried him and followed the woman in light red dress.


    Wu Feng saw it. They didn''t know which Xiuxian family they were from. They came to Luoxian city to play. As a result, they were destroyed by themselves.


    Seeing the two women walking outside the city, he flashed his eyes, bowed his head and knocked him to death.


    A moment later, the two women left the city gate and flew to the Northwest with flying swords. According to the map, there was another big city called "Liuchuan".


    "Miss, we haven''t been out for long this time. Will we go back like this?" Qing''er said reluctantly.


    The woman in light red dress said indifferently, "I knew the outside world was so dirty. I shouldn''t have come out at the beginning."


    Hearing this, Qing''er immediately glared at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng sneered in his heart. Seeing that the two women had left Luoxian city for a distance, he immediately adjusted his internal breathing and prepared to leave them directly and return to Huayang sect.


    At this time, suddenly several breaking wind sounded, and four flying swords suddenly came from behind, dragging a long cloud tail and stopped in front of the three people.

 Chapter 153

    The four men on the flying sword were headed by the young man in royal clothes. Behind him stood two delicate maidservants with charming eyes, always looking at the young man in royal clothes.


    At the back, there stood a white haired old man, over 80 years old, with picturesque eyebrows and a spirit of fairies all over.


    When Wu Feng saw the young man in royal clothes, he secretly screamed bad. He quickly looked at several people and immediately noticed that the two delicate maidservants were a little better than the young man in royal clothes. They should have the strength of ghost fairy in the later stage, while the old man with white hair standing at the end was like air, and there was no spiritual fluctuation on him.


    Wu Feng looked at him and felt that the hairs on his back were exploding. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart. The white haired old man is estimated to be the most difficult person among several people. Although he doesn''t know how the young man in royal clothes can see through himself, there is probably a fierce battle at present.


    "Kill these two bitches and catch him alive!" the young man in royal clothes looked ferocious and stared at Wu Feng.


    Hearing this, Wu Feng immediately knew that most of him mistook the two women for his own group. He showed a trace of apology in his heart, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the moment, he was too busy to worry about the two women. Moreover, they were not good stubbles. He just slightly adjusted the play, went down to the killer and caught himself. At the moment, he was implicated and asked for it.


    When Qing''er saw the three people suddenly appeared, his pretty face changed and he said angrily, "who are you? Even people of my Lolan family dare to touch!"


    "Luolan family?" the young man in royal clothes narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Feng with a trace of mockery. "It''s just one of the top ten families in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Compared with my Nangong family, it''s not slag. He dares to pull the tiger''s fur coat and die!"


    The two delicate maidservants smiled, but suddenly they appeared in front of Qing''er. Their palms were like knives, like her neck.


    Qing''er''s pupils contracted slightly. In a panic, she met her palm to resist. Immediately, she felt the impact of the flood coming from the other party''s hands and rushed into her body along the meridians of her palm, as if to destroy her elixir field.


    As soon as her heart was cold, she immediately took a few steps back and tried her best to resist the spiritual power invading her body.


    On the side of the woman in light red dress, the delicate maidservant who attacked her also wielded her hand knife, but she was calmly dissolved by this woman. Her figure flashed in front of Qing''er, opened her mouth and spit out a golden seal and hit the delicate maidservant.


    The golden seal was the top magic weapon. There was a strong aura flowing between the tumbling. Before the delicate maid had time to respond, she was rubbed by the golden seal, immediately flew out, vomited blood, and her pretty face became white and bloodless.


    "Presumptuous!" suddenly a cold voice sounded, the light on the gold seal suddenly weakened, and a big hand fell from the sky to catch the gold seal.


    The woman in light red dress immediately turned pale, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She was shocked. Looking at the white haired old man who pinched the golden seal with that hand, she saw that the original golden seal was restored in the hands of the white haired old man, just like a tamed spirit pet. She could not be more honest.


    Wu Feng was also shocked. The strength of the white haired old man is not so simple as ghost fairy. He can easily subdue the top magic weapon. Is it human fairy?


    "The magic weapon is good. Let''s take it as a gift." the white haired old man weighed the gold seal and took it into the storage ring.


    The face of the woman in light red dress becomes very ugly. This golden seal is her personal treasure. Only with this seal can she be listed as an upstream disciple in the family. If she loses this seal, her combat power will be greatly weakened. However, at the moment, it is small to lose the golden seal. I''m afraid her life will be explained here.


    Seeing that the old man with white hair was going to do it again, she hurriedly said, "elder, wait a minute!"


    The white haired old man glanced at her and said, "Oh?"


    The woman in light red dress hurriedly said, "you should want to arrest him? We don''t know him. If you want him, we can give it to you."


    "Don''t know?" the young man in royal clothes frowned and sneered, "are you kidding? Will you help him out of the city if you don''t know him?"


    "Help him out of the city?" the woman in light red dress and Qing''er were stunned and immediately reacted. It turned out that all this was arranged by Wu Feng. They were just used chess pieces! damn!


    The second daughter was angry and stared at Wu Feng angrily, as if she was going to swallow him alive.


    Wu Feng''s figure moved and broke away from Qing''er. He glanced at the two women, looked directly at the Royal young man and said, "how do you recognize me?"


    The young man in royal clothes sneered: "if Uncle Bai wasn''t here, I would have been fooled by you."


    "The eye of true vision?" Wu Feng moved in his heart and immediately knew that this was a Taoist art performed by the strong man of immortals, which could see through all illusions and point directly to his original heart. In this way, the white haired old man is really an immortal.


    His heart sank, but he remained silent on the surface. He secretly worked his aura and was ready to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    "Boy, don''t be paranoid." the white haired old man said calmly.


    Wu Feng was surprised. Is this old thing still observing himself with the eyes of true vision? Can you see the flow of Reiki in your body?


    The woman in light red dress saw that these people were looking for Wu Feng. She was secretly surprised at Wu Feng''s cunning in her heart, but she hurriedly said: "everyone, you should know that I was involved. He pretended to be a dandy to tease us. In a rage, I was ready to take him back and torture him slowly. Unexpectedly, she was caught in his plot."


    "Hey, who knows if you''re a group? Maybe he asked you to play this play with the jade slips." the Royal young man sneered.


    The heart of the woman in light red dress sank. She knew that she was unable to argue. No matter what she said, the other party could not believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him!" suddenly, Qing''er next to him pointed to Wu Feng and said angrily, "do you know us?"


    The women in light red dress are bitter. They have such a bad attitude towards Wu Feng. Now he must be eager to pull them into the water. How can he say he doesn''t know them?


    Wu Feng glanced at Qing''er, sneered in his heart and said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    "Er......" both Qing''er and the woman in light red dress were stunned. Then they looked at Wu Feng with some surprise and disbelief. They almost thought they were dreaming. They treated him like this. Is this man willing to help them out?


    The woman in light red dress gave Wu Feng a complicated look, and her heart filled with gratitude.


    At this time, a cold laugh poured cold water on his head: "hum, if he said he knew you, I would let you go. That means you really don''t know. Now that he said so, Hei hei, you all die!"


    The young man in royal clothes said to the old man with white hair, "Uncle Bai, I''ll give it to you."


    The old man with white hair said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t hurt." he appeared in front of Qing''er and raised his hand to touch her head.


    Qing''er was shocked and was about to struggle. Suddenly her eyes became dull. She unexpectedly let the white haired old man''s palm fall.


    Pop!


    If the head of a turtle explodes, the body will fall down.


    "Qing''er!" the woman in light red lost her voice.

 Chapter 154

    "Uncle Bai, wait." suddenly, the young man in royal clothes shouted.


    The old man with white hair looked back at him with a frown.


    "This woman is pretty good. We''ll kill the boy first, and then we''ll kill him later. Besides, she has the cultivation in the later stage of ghost fairy, sucking her Yuan Yin dry, which should help me break through the middle stage of ghost fairy." the royal guards young man said respectfully.


    The white haired old man nodded and said, "OK." then he stretched out his hand and patted the woman on her forehead.


    The woman in light red dress was pale. When she heard the words of the Royal young man, she was filled with resentment. Now, facing uncle Bai''s palm, she immediately used 100% of her strength to resist. However, the white haired old man''s palm seemed to have a strange force, and there was no way to see how he acted. The woman in light red dress felt that her body could not move.


    Bang!


    With the palm patted, the body of the woman in light red dress trembled, and her aura was forcibly sucked into her body by an extremely strong force, which could not be released, and her body fell down quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two delicate maidservants nearby immediately floated over, put up her arms and took her back to the young man in royal clothes.


    "It''s beautiful." the young man in royal clothes held up the chin of the woman in light red dress, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The woman in light red dress looked resentful, gnashing her teeth at him and said, "even if I die, I won''t take advantage of you!"


    "It''s hard for you to die with Uncle Bai." the Royal young man smiled leisurely.


    "Beast!" the woman in light red dress was so angry that her body trembled, and the power of the strong man was beyond her imagination. Although she had not tried, what the royal guards said should be true. Moreover, even if she blew herself up, her soul was still there. As long as the Royal Guards offered sacrifices to the Yin God, she could enjoy her soul without any difference.


    Thinking of her fate, she felt a great resentment in her heart, as if she were going to turn into a fierce ghost.


    "Hum!" just then, uncle Bai suddenly gave a cold hum. The whole sky seemed to tremble. The air fluctuated in a slight range. All the waves gathered like sea waves and swept in the direction of Wufeng.


    The woman in light red dress looked up and almost didn''t tilt her nose. She saw an oval space erected in front of Wu Feng, and half of his foot had stepped into the space.


    Seeing here, she can''t understand. This guy is obviously intentional! He didn''t want to involve himself. It was clear that he wanted to drag himself into the water and let himself resist time for him. He took the opportunity to open the transmission scroll and run away. He hated that he was almost sold and was still grateful to others!


    She clenched her fist and wanted to swallow Wu Feng''s flesh and skin. She fell into his plan twice and ended up like this!


    At the same time, as the waves gathered, the space transmission channel immediately shook up. Before Wu Feng could drill in, he saw that the channel was shrinking, and then gradually disappeared.


    Wu Feng''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, the strong man was so powerful that he could destroy the spatial positioning channel in the blink of an eye. In this way, his plan to escape completely failed.


    "Is my life absolutely with this?" Wu Feng was unwilling in his heart.


    "Die!" the white haired old man sneered and clapped his head.


    Wu Feng''s pupils narrowed and felt an invisible force bound from around. It seemed that he was going to break his body. He was shocked and hurriedly called out the divine sword array.


    WOW~~


    As 108 throwing knives rolled out, the surging soul Qi filled the air, pushing out the squeezing force around Wu Feng''s body.


    The white haired old man looked at the swirling golden knife light and said with a sneer, "if you want to understand the third weight, you may have some hope of escape, but unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance to understand it." then he just pinched out a fingering and whispered, "Tao --"


    "Thousand rain silk!"


    Suddenly, blue lights flashed around, intertwined like silk thread, turned into a big net and rushed at Wu Feng.


    "Beast knife array!"


    Under Wu Feng''s idea, all the golden throwing knives immediately rotate and are arranged in a strange formation. A golden light is emitted from the handle of the Throwing Knife, which is connected with each other. In an instant, it turns into a huge golden shield!


    The shield shrank quickly and became two feet large to resist Wu Feng.


    Moo!


    A bull''s head roared angrily in the middle of the shield.


    Although the woman in light red dress resented Wu Feng, she was surprised when she saw the beast sword shield. She didn''t expect that this young man could understand the second level of divine sword array with the cultivation of ghost immortals in the early stage. You know, this divine sword array is known as the first magic weapon. It is said that she can understand the third level. Even human immortals can compete!


    She has seen many handsome talents in the family, many of whom are arrogant and conceited, but after trying this magic weapon, they all failed sadly. At most, she can only understand the first priority, including herself. She has tried it and deeply realized how difficult it is to master this array magic weapon!


    This is why, although this magic weapon is known as the first, the price is almost the same as other top magic weapons, even a little cheaper, because the use conditions are too difficult!


    While she was surprised, she quickly realized that although she had only been in contact for a short time, Wu Feng was definitely the most sinister and cunning person she had ever seen. It seemed normal that she could understand the second sword array with such wisdom. Those young people in her family, no, not to mention young people, even the older generation, there are probably few people like him, so mean and cunning!


    When her mind turned, the big net made of blue rain had covered the animal knife shield. The screen was as thin as silk, but when she touched the animal knife shield, it immediately penetrated into the shield. A moment later, the ox head on the shield suddenly roared, and the whole shield collapsed and returned to scattered throwing knives.


    Wu Feng''s face changed. Although he had expected that human immortals were very strong, he didn''t expect that the other party could crack his own beast knife array!


    "In front of Taoism, everything is slag." the white haired old man waved calmly.


    The blue rain silk net immediately condensed into substance and wrapped it around Wu Feng''s body. As the beast sword shield was forced back to its original shape, Wu Feng felt the binding forces around him, and his body immediately became unable to move. He could only watch the rain big net bag come.


    However, as soon as his finger touched the big net, a cold feeling came immediately. His finger was cut off directly. The big net was sharper than a magic weapon. If it completely wrapped him, his body must be cut into countless small pieces!


    Wu Feng felt numb on his scalp, and then desperately found that when his fingers were cut off, the Yin God fingers wrapped in his fingers were cut off at the same time! In other words, if he is wrapped by the rain net, his Yin God will fall apart and die completely at the same time!


    Wu Feng''s face was ugly. He watched the rain net fall inch by inch. His whole palm was cut into small pieces, including the storage ring on his finger. At the moment when the storage ring was broken, the storage space in it immediately emerged, and many pills, as well as several medium magic weapons and implements, were suspended.


    Although he first bought the magic weapon level storage ring, he immediately replaced it with the magic weapon level after breaking through the ghost fairy. In this way, even if the storage ring is broken during fighting, the things stored in it will not be lost in the turbulent flow of space.


    Seeing these pills and magic weapons at the moment, Wu Feng was angry. He knew he would not change the storage ring. He would rather let these things drain to other places than cheap these people.

 Chapter 155

    Surrounded by the blue rain net, all pills and magic weapons were cut into pieces and directly destroyed as soon as they appeared.


    Among these magic elixirs, there is an insignificant dead wood brand, which is the useless wooden brand brought back by Wu Feng from the wilderness. At the moment, the wooden brand quickly turns into fine powder under the cutting of rain silk net, and falls naturally like a mortal.


    At this time, Wu Feng''s arm was also cut off, and the blood splashed on the dead wood. As soon as these blood touched the dead wood, they quietly penetrated into it, and gradually lit up a small golden brilliance from the dead wood!


    Wu Feng was anxiously thinking about the way to escape. Suddenly, his divine consciousness swept to this scene, and a trace of consternation appeared on his face.


    As the golden light on the dead wood became brighter and brighter, the big blue rain net surrounded by it suddenly collapsed inch by inch. If the cold ice touched the red sun, it was completely evaporated.


    The old man with white hair showed a surprised look on his face and looked at the golden light on the dead wood. He saw that the golden light separated from the dead wood and rose slowly. It turned into the size of his thumb and was filled with a warm smell, reflecting Wu Feng''s face like gold paper.


    Wu Feng fixed his eyes and surprised him that the mysterious memory in his mind could not recognize what the golden light was and did not emerge any information. It can be seen that the golden light has a great origin and is hidden in dead trees. At the moment, I don''t know what''s going on. It will be inspired. Is it because of his own blood?


    However, when the wooden card was held between the wings, the blood on the monster''s wings was no less than his own. Why didn''t it be aroused?


    Wu Feng couldn''t figure it out. When he thought about it, the golden light flashed and shot at his forehead at a very fast speed.


    Wu Feng was surprised. Before he could escape, he was hit by the golden light on his forehead. He immediately felt that his brain seemed to be burned by fire. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and his fingernails fell deeply into the palm of his hand


    A moment later, he felt the heat of his brain quickly gather together and rush to his forehead. It was as if his flesh and blood had been torn apart on his forehead. The severe pain made him show his teeth. If he hadn''t suffered from snacks, he would have cried bitterly at the moment.


    The old man with white hair calmly stared at Wu Feng coldly. Suddenly, a surprised color appeared on his face and said, "how can there be such a magic weapon that can be implanted into the human body!"


    Wu Feng only felt that the tearing pain on his forehead was decreasing. After it completely disappeared, when he opened his eyes again, he immediately saw that the world in front of him became very clear, including the fine hairs of the white haired old man. He also vaguely saw that there were white and silver lines flowing in his body.


    As soon as Wu Fengning looked, his eyes immediately penetrated into the white haired old man''s body and clearly saw the structure in his body, including the operation and flow mode of aura.


    "This......" Wu Feng was shocked.


    You know, only when cultivation is absolutely superior to others, can you directly penetrate into each other''s body and check each other''s spiritual power trend with strong and arrogant thoughts.


    He quickly checked his accomplishments and immediately saw that his accomplishments were still in the early stage of ghost immortality and had not been improved.


    wait!


    Wu Feng''s mind turned and suddenly stopped. A trace of amazement appeared in his eyes. There was a third eye on his forehead!


    And it''s golden!


    Wu Feng couldn''t help reaching out and touched the corner of the third eye. He felt a move, and the third eye closed. His palm could clearly touch it. There was a raised packet there.


    "This......" Wu Feng''s brain couldn''t react.


    The old man with white hair looked at him coldly for a while. Suddenly, he snorted coldly, his fingers popped up, and whispered, "Taoism --"


    "Dragon Waterfall!"


    WOW~~~


    The whole sky became dark, as if the sky light had been swallowed up. Dark clouds gathered out of thin air and poured a lot of rain in lightning and thunder. These flowed down like waterfalls and turned into a blue water dragon, swallowing it to Wu Feng!


    Wu Feng woke up and quickly looked up.


    The water blue dragon''s head widened in the pupil - vaguely, he seemed to see the spiritual flow structure in the water blue dragon.


    In one thousandth of an instant, something seemed to flash in Wu Feng''s mind. His palm was unconsciously lifted up, and the spiritual power in his body flowed out in a strange way. At this moment, life and death seemed to be forgotten. In his mind, there were only the spiritual power flow map in the white haired old man and the spiritual power flow map in the water blue dragon.


    Under the analysis of the mysterious memory in his mind, he almost didn''t spend half an effort to display it naturally, as if he had done it thousands of times. When the spiritual power in his body ran to the tip of his fingers, he unconsciously whispered: "Dragon Waterfall..."


    Boom~~


    The sky suddenly darkened, and boundless dark clouds gathered over Wu Feng''s head. The dark clouds intertwined with his spiritual power, affected the distribution of spiritual power in the dark clouds, and began to gather on the rain.


    Roar!


    A water blue dragon poured down from the dark clouds and roared at the water blue dragon summoned by the white haired old man. The two blue dragons extended downward from the dark clouds to communicate with heaven and earth, and intertwined with each other. The spectacular scenery stunned the white haired old man, the young man in royal clothes and the woman in light red dress.


    God!


    It''s Dragon Waterfall sermon!


    The two delicate maidservants and the young men in royal clothes were so shocked that they could hardly believe what they saw. The boy in the early days of the ghost fairy was able to perform the Dragon Waterfall Taoism!


    This is Taoism!


    Wu Feng woke up, and his eyes were also shocked. He just involuntarily simulated the same way of spiritual power flow according to the spiritual power flow diagram in the white haired old man, and was able to call out the Dragon Waterfall sermon!


    This kind of reproduction is too exaggerated! You know, he didn''t touch the Taoist realm at all. At the moment, he was just able to show his Taoist skills according to the route of spiritual power flow!


    Roar! Roar!


    The two water blue dragons were intertwined, fighting and biting each other. After fighting for a moment, they were both intertwined into a mass of hemp and tightened up. Suddenly, they burst. The two dragons turned into water splashes and shot, and they even fought.


    The white haired old man was shocked in his eyes. This set of Dragon Waterfall Taoism came out after he had realized it for hundreds of years. The young generation in front of him didn''t say the strength of ghost fairyland first. Even if he was an immortal, he might not be able to understand the same Taoism as himself?


    When he was shocked, Wu Feng almost didn''t think about it. In an instant, he crushed a space transmission symbol. When the transmission channel was opened, he quickly flashed in.

 Chapter 156

    "Damn it!" the white haired old man''s face trembled and his heart beat twice inexplicably.


    "Uncle Bai, do you see which family this man''s cultivation came from?" the Royal young man asked reluctantly.


    The old man with white hair turned his head, looked like water, and stared at him without saying a word.


    "Uncle Bai." the young man in royal clothes was startled. He had never seen uncle Bai look at himself like this.


    "You''re in big trouble this time!" the white haired old man said coldly.


    The young man in royal clothes moved in his heart and immediately knew when he meant. He frowned and said, "no, even if he can understand Taoism, his understanding is just amazing. I think he has no spirit bone and can''t go long in the way of cultivation."


    "Hum!" the white haired old man snorted coldly and said, "I hope so. If this son grows up in the future, it will definitely be a disaster for our Nangong family! Only in the early days of ghost immortals can he understand the Tao realm. If you say it, such wizards may attract the attention of Tianqing palace. If you are a dandy, if you mess with people who don''t know the bottom, our Nangong family will die in your hands sooner or later!"


    "Can it attract the attention of Tianqing palace?" the young man in royal clothes stared and said: "no, what kind of sect Tianqing palace is. There are countless wizards. If he has spiritual bones, he may be a wizard, but without spiritual bones, he can''t go far."


    The old man with white hair gave him a cold glance, and his mouth showed a sneer. He didn''t answer.


    The young man in royal clothes also knew that he was disgusted by Uncle Bai. He was even more angry with Wu Feng and said, "Uncle Bai, if we knew which family this son came from and killed that family directly, wouldn''t we be able to cut off the future trouble?"


    "Hum!" the white haired old man sneered: "I''ve just seen that he''s using the true yuan Sutra. It''s just a third rate cultivation secret. Even if he cultivates to the top level, it''s only equivalent to the medium-term strength of ghost immortals. It''s not from any big family at all. As for the magic weapons you said at the exchange meeting, it''s estimated that this son had some opportunities and got them from some relics. Look at the storage ring he just scattered, there are some medium magic weapons and pills in it Medicine, there are not many spiritual stones. Where are the children of a big family! "


    The young man in royal clothes was stunned and said happily, "it''s better. It''s easier to kill him."


    The white haired old man glanced at him and said, "I really misunderstood you. You are so brainless. Sooner or later, you will be swallowed by other children in the family. If this son has a family background, it''s easy to say. It''s difficult because he doesn''t have a family background!"


    "Nothing is tricky?" the young man in royal clothes was stunned.


    "Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. He knows nothing about it. What can you do if you grow up and specifically ambush the low-level children of our Nangong family?" the white haired old man said coldly.


    The young man in royal clothes turned pale and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, which was tantamount to provoking a crazy killer for his family!


    "Uncle Bai, this matter..." the young man in royal clothes thought of something, immediately looked at the white haired old man and said, "I know my mistake. Don''t talk to the family when you go back, otherwise I will be expelled."


    "Hum, if they were all like this, how could our Nangong family become the three immortal families of the eastern Tang Dynasty? They would have perished long ago!" the white haired old man shook his sleeve and sped away with a sneer, ignoring the young man in royal clothes, who was already a stranger in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    To the east of Los Angeles, there was a wilderness.


    An oval space channel cracked, and Wu Feng flashed out of it. He was afraid that the white haired old man would destroy the space channel. In that case, he would be directly involved in the turbulent flow of time and space, and there would be no residue left.


    "It''s dangerous!" Wu Feng secretly shouted in his heart. Although he inexplicably showed his Taoism, he still had some crazy dreams to fight with a famous immortal. If the white haired old man hadn''t been shocked, he wouldn''t have a chance to escape.


    When it comes to Taoism, Wu Feng''s mind moved. The flow diagram of the spiritual power of the white haired old man in his mind still clearly emerged, as if he could show it again just by moving his mind!


    He immediately turned the spiritual power in his body and operated according to the display method of Dragon Waterfall sermon. When all the spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand, he immediately extended to the void space to communicate the vitality between heaven and earth, and gathered a large number of dark clouds. The spiritual power entered the dark clouds like silk thread and interwoven into the structure of Dragon Waterfall sermon. A moment later, in a burst of lightning and thunder, a dragon roared in the dark clouds and a blue dragon appeared First, look up at the sky.


    Wu Feng was so excited that he could show it again!


    Taoism!


    This is Taoism! Only human beings and immortals can use it!!


    Wu Feng can almost imagine that other ghost immortal friars, whether in the middle, late, or even the peak, or half step into the human immortal level, will disappear under their own Taoism!


    wait!


    In the process of ecstasy, Wu Feng felt a sudden weakness in his mind, and immediately saw that the skin on his body was losing its luster with the visible speed of the naked eye, and there was a layer of wrinkles.


    Wu Feng was so frightened that he immediately interrupted the Dragon Waterfall sermon, and then looked at his whole body. At the moment, his hair was a little white, and wrinkles appeared on his face, like an old man in his sixties!


    "This......" Wu Feng was a little confused.


    When you reach the ghost Wonderland, it is reasonable to say that Shouyuan will grow to about 1000 years old. How can you suddenly become more than 60 years old, and the Shouyuan in your body is only less than 20 years old.


    "If you use Taoism, you will overdraw your vitality." Wu Feng murmured. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. When he used it twice, he almost overdrawn the Millennium longevity yuan. Each time he used it, it was almost equivalent to 500 longevity yuan!


    "No wonder, I said how can there be such a good thing. The heaven''s net is broad and careless. With the power of my ghost fairy, I want to display Taoism. Even if I understand it, I can''t display it."


    Wu Feng lost his mind for a moment, then sighed, controlled his skin to tighten, and returned to his original appearance of more than 20 years old.


    When he reached the level of ghost and immortal, his appearance changed at will, but his longevity yuan in his body was still only 20 years, which could not be changed.


    "It used to be a thousand years of cultivation, but now it''s only 20 years, and it''s over once..." Wu Feng frowned, his thoughts rolled in his mind, and suddenly remembered that some of the pills he had seen could increase longevity.


    "Go back to the sect first, change into an inner disciple, and then go out to buy pills to enhance longevity. If Luo Xiancheng can''t buy them, go to another city. If there are no other cities, go to another Dynasty." Wu Feng made up his mind and immediately returned to fly in the direction of Huayang sect. When he became an inner disciple, he will have a waist token to symbolize his identity. With this waist token, it will be much more convenient for him to go anywhere.

 Chapter 157

    As soon as Wu Feng landed in front of the examination hall on the top of the mountain, he saw that under the big red carved dragon beam column of the hall, an old man over 60 leaned leisurely on a chair, squinting and basking in the sun, which was very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Oh?" the old man saw Wu Feng, with a smile in his eyes, "another factotum disciple has been promoted."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "senior, but the assessment master?"


    "That''s good." the old man smiled and said, "it''s reasonable to say that the content of the assessment is to send out the Yin God in your body, so you can be regarded as qualified to become an inner door disciple. However, seeing that your soul Qi is so strong, it''s obvious that you have already reached the ghost fairyland. Give your name and which inner door disciple you sat down and served before. I''ll register you."


    Wu Feng didn''t expect the examination to be so simple. Unexpectedly, he was also happy to save time and said, "my name is Wu Feng. Before, I sat down in the East Gate fairy to be in charge of the medicine field."


    "Wu Feng?" the old man heard the name, looked up at him, smiled on his face and said, "are you the Wu Feng who has understood the five layers of Lingyu formula in just one year and has the ability to cultivate herbs at the level of magic medicine division?"


    Wu Feng touched his nose. Unexpectedly, he was so famous.


    "Your talent is very good. Work hard. Although you don''t have spiritual bones, you rely on understanding when crossing the human immortal stage in the future!" the old man said earnestly.


    Wu Feng nodded heavily: "yes."


    The old man smiled approvingly on his face, took out a white and silver token and said, "this is your identity token. Take it. You have just been promoted to an inner disciple. Go to the Lingfeng hall and choose a blessed place. It''s free for the first time."


    Wu Feng took the token and took a look. The token of his former factotum disciple was painted black, while the token of the external disciple held by long Xinger was bronze. Do you have a gold one on the white silver?


    He turned his mind and put away the token. Even if there was a gold token, it should be at the elder level.


    After leaving the examination hall, Wu Feng directly came to the Lingfeng hall in the back mountain. Looking from a distance, the Lingfeng hall is close to the mountain and water, a waterfall on the left and a cliff on the right. The building of the hall is very spectacular.


    After entering the Lingfeng hall, there is a large table directly inside, on which there is a mountain model made of sand and mud. Looking at it, Dongmen peak is also listed. Only a red circle is drawn on Dongmen peak, which should indicate that it is inhabited.


    "Come and choose Lingfeng?" a Taoist boy stood in the hall. Seeing Wu Feng staring at the model of the peaks, he immediately came forward and asked.


    Wu Feng took out the silver token and said with a smile, "I''ve just been promoted to an inner disciple to choose a Lingfeng to live in."


    The Taoist boy showed a disillusioned look and said with a smile, "that''s really congratulations. For example, I don''t know how long it will take to practice before I have the chance to step into the ghost fairy." his face showed some emotion. Then he thought of something and said to Wu Fenglian: "The Lingfeng of the inner disciples are all here. Those with red circles are occupied. If you like it, you must defeat the original owner of the Lingfeng before you can move in."


    Wu Feng was stunned and said in surprise, "what others occupy can also be robbed?"


    "Of course." the Taoist boy smiled and said, "as long as it doesn''t cause human life, the Pope has always acquiesced in such things."


    Wu Feng was speechless.


    "These are the ones that no one chooses, or the rest are chosen. You can also have a look. These three spirit peaks have the most aura." the Taoist boy pointed out on the model.


    Wu Feng looked at the remaining Lingfeng, of which the most miserable was almost less than the ordinary peaks, and only the subtle aura floated. The three better Lingfeng could only be described as bleak. The aura above was less than one tenth of that of Dongmen peak.


    Wu Feng frowned. Although he could transform Lingfeng himself, it was too time-consuming and laborious. It would be best to have a ready-made nature.


    "Forget it, make do with it first." Wu Feng suddenly thought of his Shouyuan and sighed in his heart. The top priority is to find a pill that can increase Shouyuan. As for Lingfeng, just make do with it.


    "Just this one." Wu Feng pointed to the one with the strongest aura among the three spirit peaks.


    The Taoist boy smiled and said, "OK, I''ll register you now." then he took out a jade slip and engraved it with fine golden words.


    Just then, a sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall. The first was a handsome young man, swaggering with excitement in his eyes. Although he was trying to suppress it, it was still exposed. Behind him were two young people, both of whom were of medium appearance. At the moment, they answered respectfully all the way, as if they were his attendants.


    "This is the Lingfeng model?" as soon as the handsome young man entered the hall, he saw the exquisite peak model. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and quickly glanced at Wu Feng and Taoist boy. He was relieved to see that Wu Feng''s breath was almost the same as him.


    "Little master, I''m a newly promoted disciple of the inner gate. Did you choose Lingfeng here?" the handsome young man came to the Qunfeng model and smiled at the Taoist boy.


    Tao Tongwen and said, "yes, those with red circles on them are occupied by others. Those without signs can be chosen freely."


    The handsome young man glanced at the model and then said to the Taoist boy, "little master, I don''t know what''s left. What''s the best?"


    The Taoist boy smiled and pointed to one place and said, "the three spirit peaks here are the best. You can choose. Oh, the middle one has been selected by the childe. You can choose from the other two spirit peaks."


    "The middle was picked away?" the handsome young man glanced at the Lingfeng in the middle and immediately felt that the aura on this Lingfeng was at least one-third stronger than the other two. His eyes flashed and looked up at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng saw his expression and knew what abacus he was playing. He pretended not to see it and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "This brother, I don''t know what to call him. Which hospital was he from outside?" the handsome young man smiled politely.


    Wu Feng said calmly, "I''ve taken a fancy to this Lingfeng. Don''t make up your mind." then he said to daotong, "have you registered?"


    Tao Tonglian said, "check it in." he took a jade slip from the waist storage bag and handed it to Wu Feng. "With this jade slip, you can open the protective array on the spirit peak. When you enter the spirit peak, you can reset the array."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and reached for the jade slip.


    Just then, suddenly a palm grabbed the jade slips and took them first. It was the handsome young man. He took a playful look at the jade slips and smiled at Wu Feng: "brother, I want this Lingfeng. I know huoyun fairy. If I have a chance in the future, I will say a few good words in front of her for you. In addition, here are a thousand Lingshi, which I will compensate you."

 Chapter 158

    Wu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, something happened to a Lingfeng. He said impatiently, "if you don''t want to go out on your stomach, give me the jade slips."  .. ¡º¡»¡±


    The handsome young man raised his eyebrows and sneered. It didn''t work to move out the name of huoyun fairy. It only means that either the boy is bigger backstage, or the boy is a rookie who has just entered the inner door. He doesn''t understand anything!


    Looking at Wu Feng''s shabby linen clothes, he sneered more in his eyes and said, "boy, I''ll give you a face. You don''t want it. Don''t blame me for forcibly robbing. I remember, it''s allowed to do this in the inner door?" the latter sentence obviously asked Tao Tong.


    The Taoist boy was embarrassed. He looked at Wu Feng with some doubts in his eyes. He knew that Wu Feng was a factotum disciple. According to the truth, he should understand the pattern of the inner door and know what people can''t provoke. Why did he offend the fire cloud fairy for a spirit peak?


    Wu Feng''s face was cold and said, "grab it, I want to do it." at the same time, his palm had opened, and the golden light bloomed like a golden lotus.


    "Magic knife array!"


    Wu Feng''s thought moved, and the 108 golden throwing knives galloped out suddenly condensed into a huge magic knife array, which was densely distributed over the hall.


    The handsome young man swept to the golden Throwing Knife, suddenly his face changed greatly and said in a frightened voice: "divine knife array, what you cultivate is divine knife array!"


    "Hand over the jade slips and get out!" Wu Feng said coldly.


    The handsome young man''s face changed for a while. After a while, he bit his teeth and threw the jade slip at Wu Feng. He said, "boy, you''re cruel. In a few days, I''ll let you cry and beg me to take this Lingfeng!" then he turned and left.


    Although he has the backstage support of huoyun fairy, he is obviously not Wu Feng''s enemy in front of him. Such a threat will have no effect on the latter. He will only provoke a fight in vain. The so-called hero can only bear it first if he doesn''t eat the loss in front of him.


    "Did I say to go?" Wu Feng sneered, "get out!"


    Whoosh!


    The magic knives all over the sky galloped down, surrounded the handsome young man and roared at his body.


    Pieces of golden knives dazzled, and the handsome young man was stunned. He hurriedly summoned a vitality shield, and then took out two magic weapons to resist the golden Throwing Knife.


    "Broken!" Wu Feng raised his hand and pointed. The golden throwing knife was extremely sharp. He directly split the two magic weapons, and then rowed to the body of the handsome young man.


    The handsome young man was full of fear. Unexpectedly, the divine knife array was more terrible than rumored. At the moment, seeing the light of the golden knife, he panicked and said, "you can''t kill me, otherwise you will pay for your life!"


    "You don''t deserve me to kill!" Wu Feng sneered. The light of the knife still galloped past, like snowflakes, wrapping the handsome young man''s body and cutting blood marks on his skin. The originally handsome cheeks were cut bloody under the light of the knife, and the pain howling like a pig rang through the hall.


    The two attendants behind the handsome young man looked frightened and hid aside. They didn''t dare to make any changes. Although they believed that the boy would die miserably afterwards, they could kill them with a thought in front of them.


    They didn''t move, but Wu Feng didn''t ignore the past. He directly summoned two gold knives and cut off their arms.


    "Ah!"


    "You!"


    The two men were full of pain and anger, mixed together and became a little ferocious.


    Wu Feng snorted coldly, threw a knife and directly cut off their heads. Since he offended others, he offended thoroughly. He had to pay for his life to kill the inner disciples, but he could only be punished a little at most. If their families were also there, he would kill them together!


    Birds of a feather flock together. People who can raise such children are not good birds themselves!


    Although this idea is a little extreme, Wu Feng would rather kill a hundred by mistake than leave half a disaster to feed the tiger.


    The handsome young man''s body trembled, and his severe pain almost made him faint. The so-called thousands of cuts was no better.


    Wu Feng raised his hand, put away the magic knife array, kicked him out of the hall, and then said to the Taoist child, "farewell." then he flew directly to resist the wind and disappeared over the peak.


    The Taoist boy was stunned. This man could understand the magic knife array. Although it was only the first priority, it was enough to kill the handsome young man of the same level. Although the handsome young man didn''t kill, the pain of skin and flesh was too painful!


    While applauding in his heart, he can''t help feeling a little worried about Wu Feng. The fire cloud fairy is not easy to provoke


    As a factotum disciple, his heart naturally turned to Wu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit peak selected by Wu Feng is located at the periphery of the mountain. After opening the protective array on the mountain with jade slips, he came to the mountain.


    Several pavilions have been built on this Lingfeng, which can live.


    Wu Feng was too lazy to take care of these external things and did not intend to spend money on reconstruction. He directly chose one of the palaces as his own house.


    Behind this mountain, there is a piece of barren grass, which needs to be cultivated into a spiritual field. Wu Feng didn''t want to plant spirit grass for the time being. After seeing this peak, he left here and went straight to Dongmen peak.


    After returning to the East Gate peak, Wu Feng didn''t see the East Gate fairy. He could only explain his situation to Shu Xue and resigned from the post of medicine field manager.


    Shu Xue was shocked. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng could reach the realm of ghost fairy in such a short time. You know, it takes not only resources but also opportunities to break through the realm of ghost fairy!


    She herself had stayed on the ninth floor of Yinqi for several years, but she didn''t realize the opportunity. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of her reached it first.


    After Wu Feng finished his story, he left the peak directly. Naturally, he knew about huoyun fairy. She was one of the best disciples in the inner sect. It is said that her accomplishments seemed to be at the peak of the ghost fairy, a little better than those of the East Gate fairy, and ranked in more than ten places on the Tianyang list. Based on her inside information, her cultivation skills must be amazing, which is by no means comparable to those of ordinary ghost fairy peak friars.


    Although his divine sword array has reached the second level, he is still not sure to deal with this woman. If he can practice into the third level of Tianhuang classic, it will be completely different.


    Returning to his Lingfeng, Wu Feng didn''t bother to go to the factotum to select factotum disciples, take care of Lingfeng for him, and directly began to practice in isolation.


    In his eyes, this Lingfeng is completely rubbish. If it had been put before, he would not have chosen it. But at the moment, Shouyuan is too short. The first urgent thing is to find a pill to enhance Shouyuan. These things will be ignored for the time being.


    "Thunder guiding needle." Wu Feng sat cross legged on the edge of a cliff on the top of the mountain, took out the exchanged thunder guiding needle, immediately stretched out his hand and squeezed out his fingerprint.


    Boom~~~


    Dark clouds gathered all over the sky and shrouded the sky of Lingfeng. Light cyan lightning swirled around, like an electric snake in chaos, dancing wildly.


    Wu Feng''s mind moved, and his spiritual power extended into the dark clouds, leading down the Yang thunder mixed with the birth.


    ¡­¡­


    The book won''t be on the shelves at the second watch tomorrow. I''m ashamed of the update speed. I didn''t write it well at the beginning. When the update stabilizes, I begin to ask for recommendation tickets.


    I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time. Hoo, let''s rise together at that time!

 Chapter 159

    The light blue thunder, like a column, roared down from the dark clouds, as if to split the whole mountain in half


    Wu Feng stood up and looked up at the sky. His black hair danced in the wind. He sacrificed the thunder guiding needle on his head, and his spiritual power communicated with the thunder guiding needle.


    Boom~~


    The light blue lightning all over the sky sensed the lightning needle, such as a fierce tiger who took aphrodisiac. It immediately became powerful and fiercely chopped on the lightning needle. These thunderbolts seemed to be absorbed by the lightning needle, ran on the needle, and soon turned into blue lightning, hitting Wu Feng below.


    Hiss~~


    In the lightning jump, Wu Feng''s skin was burned by green thunder, and immediately burst into blood holes. In an instant, his whole body was scarred and blood flowed wildly.


    Wu Feng frowned and looked grim. Although the cutting pain made his heart shrink together, with his strong willpower, he would not faint. He immediately ran Tianhuang through the third layer, quickly absorbed the green thunder into his body and quenched his own limbs and bones.


    Fortunately, this Yang thunder has therapeutic effect and contains rich green wood Qi. As soon as these wounds on Wu Feng appeared, they healed quickly. Just as soon as they healed, they were torn by lightning again. This kind of repeated tearing and pain is unimaginable.


    If you were an ordinary dandy, it would be unbearable. You fainted on the spot, but Wu Feng had never seen any big storms. Although the pain was terrible, it was still barely tolerable.


    "Destruction"


    "Restore"


    After a while, Wu Feng sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to absorb the sun thunder. His body was destroyed and healed again and again, and his skin gradually had a layer of glittering and translucent treasure light, as if full of aura like a beautiful jade.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    For three days in a row, Wu Feng absorbed Yang Lei Day and night. Finally, he felt that Yang Lei in his body gradually reached a saturation. Even under the roar of Yang Lei, his body would not have much damage. He didn''t even feel pain, but just slightly numb.


    Wu Feng knew that it was not that he was numb by electricity, but that his Tianhuang Sutra had been practiced for the third time


    With the third level of physique, even Yang Lei can''t hurt him. You know, although Yang Lei has therapeutic effect, it is also thunder and lightning. It belongs to the power of nature. Its destructive power is as amazing as the full blow at the peak of the ghost fairy


    Only by transcending ghosts and immortals and reaching the strength of human immortals, can the Taoism displayed contain the mystery of heaven and earth and be comparable to the power of nature.


    "Now it has reached the third level, and most of the Empire on the whole island can go and look for herbs to increase longevity." Wu Feng waved his hand, and all the dark clouds scattered. He used a water formula to clean the dirt on his body, and then took out a simple magic robe.


    In addition to several simple defense arrays, this robe also has a dust avoidance effect. Even if he rolls in the sand, he won''t get any dust.


    "If I didn''t try Taoism for the second time, I would still have 500 years of life at the moment. I was excited but lost 500 years. It was really great joy and sorrow." Wu Feng sighed in his heart that he was still too young. Once excited, he couldn''t calm down, otherwise he would think that practicing Taoism is not so simple.


    He shook his head and prepared to leave directly with the sword. Although he joined the inner door and could get the spirit stone every month, the spirit stone was completely a fly Xiaoli in his eyes, and he didn''t bother to get it.


    As soon as the mountain protection array was opened, a figure suddenly flashed out. She was about 16 or 17 years old, wearing a crimson dress and a red belt around her waist. She looked at Wu Feng with a bit of anger in her eyes, gnashing her teeth and said, "haven''t you heard me call you for so long?"


    Wu Feng looked at her inexplicably, "who are you?"


    "Hum" the girl snorted angrily and said, "I''m here to send a message for my young lady and ask you to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, you won''t get out of here when my young lady comes in person."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said calmly, "is your miss huoyun fairy?"


    Seeing that Wu Feng knew her origin, the girl happened to be too lazy to say, and immediately said proudly, "you know, I''ve brought it. Are you leaving now or when?"


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said, "let me leave here unless your young lady is willing to give me her mountain."


    "That''s unreasonable." the girl was furious and said, "what an unscrupulous boy, don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the support of the east gate. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill my fire cloud fairy."


    "Roll" Wu Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense and shook his sleeve robe.


    The girl was inspired by the nine layers of cultivation. At the moment, she was thrown by Wu Feng''s robe. She immediately shook her body, spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked at him unbelievably.


    Wu Feng snorted coldly and closed the mountain protection array again. Then he flew away directly with his sword and didn''t bother to pay attention to it again.


    The girl looked at Wu Feng''s leaving figure and quickly reacted. Her eyes showed hatred. There was a trace of ferocity on her beautiful cheek. "Dare to hurt me. Wait until the young lady catches you. I won''t drink your blood and eat your meat."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng just flew over a mountain. Suddenly, the mountain protection array of the mountain opened, and a white flying horse galloped out from inside, dragging a cloud car behind.


    Wu Feng just glanced, ignored it and continued to fly away.


    "Are you Wu Feng?" suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice sounded from the cloud car and asked with some surprise.


    Wu Feng stopped and frowned, "are you?"


    Soon a woman came down from the cloud car, dressed in green and plain, with a bit of simplicity and playfulness. She looked very familiar. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere.


    "I''m Long''er, don''t you remember?" Long''er immediately took the initiative to say when he saw Wu Feng''s puzzled eyes.


    Wu Feng immediately remembered that this woman was the Dragon son who took him to heal herbs before the East Gate fairy, but she had no intersection with this woman. Do you want to thank yourself?


    While he was thinking, Long''er had already flown over, blinked and said, "I heard that you have become an inner disciple. Congratulations. I don''t know if you have selected the favorite Lingfeng. If not, I can introduce a superior one to you."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "no, just tell me what you have." he dared to spend time and was too lazy to beat around the bush.


    Seeing that Wu Feng was so direct, Long''er blushed, gently bit his lower lip and said, "I really need your help. I was going to go to your Lingfeng to invite you this time. I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came out..." at this point, she seemed to realize that she turned off the topic again and hurriedly said, "are you a spiritual pharmacist?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    Seeing Wu Feng admit, Long''er''s face showed surprise and said, "it''s so good."


    "If your herb dies again, I''m not free now." Wu Feng frowned.


    Long''er looked embarrassed, shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of herbs. Since you are a spiritual pharmacist, you have something to do with an alchemist. I want you to introduce me an alchemist. It''s best to be able to refine a spiritual pill."


    Wu Feng thought a little and understood. A trace of strangeness appeared on his face and said, "are you going to ask an alchemist to help you refine the soul pill that day?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then code two, Hoo Hoo

 Chapter 160

    "Yes." Long''er admitted generously and looked forward to saying, "if you know a herbalist who can refine successfully for me, I will give you a set of medium magic weapons."


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I can help you refine."


    Hearing the above words, Long''er was not happy, but soon looked at Wu Feng in amazement, "you, you help me refine?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "yes, do you have an alchemy stove here?"


    Dragon Er subconsciously said, "yes or no, but, you mean, you can help me refine?" she was a little confused and could hardly believe her ears.


    Wu Feng studied the spiritual pharmacist and was promoted to an inner disciple, which surprised her. She knew that Wu Feng was a hard-working person, but it would be a bit against the sky to say that Wu Feng could refine pills? Even if you start learning from your mother, it''s too late!


    Moreover, tianhun pill is a spiritual pill. Even if many people concentrate on learning alchemy, they may not be able to reach the level of refining spiritual pills.


    "Then go, I''m in a hurry." Wu Feng waved.


    Long''er stared up and looked at Wu Feng up and down. He was surprised and said, "you, are you serious? Do you really know?"


    Wu Feng said helplessly, "if the refining fails, I''ll compensate you for the elixir."


    Seeing Wu Feng''s expression, Long''er completely believed it. Her heart was pounding wildly. God, is this man really a genius? After only one year of entry, I learned five layers of Lingyu formula. My understanding is amazing. Now I can refine pills!


    If he had spiritual bones, I don''t know what kind of gorgeous figure he would be


    She can''t imagine that most people in her cognition can''t compare with Wu Feng at all. Wu Feng''s understanding is too strong!


    When he came to Long''er''s spirit peak, Wu Feng went directly to the main hall and told Long''er, "bring the alchemy furnace and medicinal materials, and I''ll refine them here."


    Long''er reacted. She hesitated and said, "my alchemy furnace here is just a purple gold alchemy furnace. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Well." Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s indifferent expression, Long''er felt a lot at ease and immediately ordered a close servant girl to bring the alchemy stove.


    "Wu Feng, can you really refine the elixir?" long er looked at Wu Feng with some worry after he ordered.


    Wu Feng didn''t have a good way: "I said, if refining fails, I''ll compensate you."


    Long''er smiled bitterly. She knew that Wu Feng could compensate, but it was very precious and could not be obtained in a while. At present, she urgently needed this pill to break through.


    After a while, the servant girl asked several strong men to bring an alchemy stove. Although the stove was only as big as the wine jar, it was very heavy.


    After the alchemy furnace was put into the hall, Long''er waved to several people to step back, then closed the hall and quickly set up several defense arrays. After finishing these, she looked at Wu Feng and said, "the medicine is here. I''ll keep the wind outside the door."


    When her slender hands turned over, a piece of medicinal materials appeared on the ground, all in jade boxes, preserving the spirit of medicinal materials.


    Wu Feng took a look at the medicine and saw that the preparation was very complete. He nodded and said, "OK, go out first."


    Long''er looked at him hesitantly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned away from the hall.


    Wu Feng sat cross legged in front of the alchemy furnace and raised his hand. These jade boxes opened one after another, and the medicinal materials in them were suspended out of thin air.


    "I''ve prepared three medicinal materials. I''m not polite." Wu Feng was happy when he saw the weight of the medicinal materials. He even arrived early. If this woman wants to find an alchemist to refine tianhun pill, she should prepare at least three medicinal materials.


    After all, the general Alchemist''s success rate is one third. If he does not prepare enough materials, the alchemist will not bear any responsibility if he fails twice in a row. Only three of them have been refined. If he still fails, the alchemist will compensate all the herbs free of charge and admit that his alchemy level is not enough.


    Wu Feng''s fingers burned. He quickly refined the medicinal materials, picked out the drug residues inside, and then refined them.


    ¡­¡­


    Long''er stood outside the hall, always uneasy in her heart. She vaguely felt whether she had made a wrong decision.


    However, when she saw the closed door, she didn''t know what to do. If she broke in now and failed to refine Wufeng, she would lose a medicinal material! She has accumulated so long that she only collected three herbs. If she fails, she will not know how long to look for before she can collect them again. Therefore, she can only bite her teeth and wait.


    "Don''t lie to me, don''t lie to me..." long er prayed anxiously, and his eyes were anxious and wet.


    With a squeak, just then, the hall door behind her opened, and Wu Feng walked out of it with a bit of fatigue on his face.


    When Long''er heard the sound of opening the door, she almost didn''t want to wait until she turned her head. When she saw that Wu Feng came out, her heart sank immediately. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. She was intelligent. She immediately guessed that Wu Feng came out of the door again within an hour. It must have failed to refine and passed the refining, Wu Feng also knew that his alchemy technology was too low, so he didn''t want to continue refining

 Chapter 161

    When Long''er saw the young man, he frowned and said displeased, "Zhou Tong, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Tong''s eyes fell on Wu Feng at the moment, and he felt inexplicably tingling in his heart. He pursued Long''er for several years. The latter did not add color to him, but he stood close to Wu Feng at the moment, and the relationship can be imagined.


    "Next week Tong, may I have your name?" Zhou Tong asked angrily, not wanting to lose his demeanor in front of Long''er.


    Wu Feng frowned. Although he had some Chengfu this week, the hostility in his eyes was not covered. He didn''t bother to say more and said to Long''er, "I won''t disturb you two. Goodbye."


    Long''er looked at his back and sighed. Then he looked at Zhou Tong and said unhappily, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Tong saw that Wu Feng didn''t pay attention to him. His anger surged in his heart, but he didn''t want to lose his demeanor. Seeing that Wu Feng left wisely, he just smiled coldly, arched his hands to Long''er and said, "this time I''m here to invite you to attend the ghost Fairy exchange meeting with me."


    "No time." Long''er refused rudely without thinking about it.


    Zhou Tong''s face stagnated. Before he could speak, suddenly his figure flashed in front of him. Wu Feng, who was going to leave, suddenly returned and asked him, "what will ghost fairy communication be?"


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect that the guy in the way came back again. He frowned and said, "who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    "I also want to know." the voice of Long''er suddenly sounded nearby. Long''er saw that Wu Feng would be interested in this communication. Hearing Zhou Tong''s words, he immediately asked for help.


    Zhou Tong twitched at the corners of his mouth, endured his anger and said in a gloomy way: "the ghost fairy exchange meeting is the club where ghost fairy friars gather to exchange held by the eastern Tang Dynasty. It is said to be exchange, but it is actually exchange. If you have enough capital, you may be able to exchange some precious good things or rare refining materials."


    "When and where?" Wu Feng''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked.


    Zhou Tong glanced at Long''er and saw that she was also concerned. He could only answer: "it will be held in the imperial capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty two months later. Not only the inner disciples of Huayang sect are qualified to participate, but also the disciples of other major sects, but also the disciples of Xiuxian family."


    Wu Feng nodded and left directly.


    Long''er saw that Wu Feng asked in such detail and knew that he was moved. She pondered and turned into the hall.


    Zhou Tonglian hurriedly said, "Long''er, if you want to go, I can take you with me."


    Long''er shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Zhou Tong''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Long''er, who was that man just now? You said he helped you. Don''t be kidding. He was a ghost in the early days. How could he help you?"


    Long''er didn''t want to say more. He frowned and said, "I have nothing to do with him. There''s no need to report to you. You''d better not trouble him, otherwise I won''t pay attention to you in the future." then he went straight into the hall and closed the door.


    Zhou Tong blushed, clenched his fist, stared at the closed door for a while, suddenly sneered, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Lingfeng, Wu Feng went straight to Luoxian city. He would definitely go to the ghost fairy exchange meeting in two months. It would be best if he could exchange the pill to increase Shouyuan.


    However, he has to prepare before he goes. Otherwise, he will always exchange it with Dan Fang or refining tool manual, which may not be a waste.


    After arriving at Luoxian City, Wu Feng went into major medicine shops and auction houses to rush to buy all the herbs inside.


    Although the pills refined from these herbs can''t afford to be mixed, their grades are high and low, and their uses are diverse, he doesn''t use them personally, just to make money.


    His alchemy rate is 100% successful. If he doesn''t make good use of it, it''s too wasteful. As long as he refines any pill, he basically makes a steady profit, and he still makes three times as much


    A steady stream of medicinal materials entered the alchemy furnace. Under the control of Wu Feng, they were quickly refined into pills, which were randomly placed in a nearby jade bottle. In the past ten consecutive days, Wufeng refined more than 2000 pills. If such output is said, it will definitely surprise a master of alchemy.


    "Although they are all second-class and third-class elixirs, the price is not high, but there are so many quantities that we should be able to auction more than one million spirit stones." Wu Feng estimated and collected all the elixirs into the storage ring. Then he left the Inn and came to Luoshen auction house, the largest auction house in the city


    "I want to send photos." after entering the hall, Wu Feng said directly to a charming woman behind the counter.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s magic weapon clothes, the charming woman immediately showed a sweet smile and said, "excuse me, what do you want to sell?"


    "Pill." Wu Feng said calmly.


    "Oh? What pill is it?" the charming woman took out a small book and prepared to register.


    Wu Feng frowned and reluctantly reported the name of the pill, "Lirong pill, Shenyi pill, Fengxing pill, Baisui pill, Anshen pill..."


    The pen in the hands of the charming woman quickly wrote it down. When Wu Feng reported the names of more than a dozen pills in a row, she couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement on her face. Although these pills are not miraculous pills, they are all high-level pills, which are deeply loved by ghost immortal friars. Any one is worth thousands of spirit stones. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng wanted to shoot so many at once.


    With the passage of time, Wu Feng reported hundreds of pill names. The charming woman was a little soft. When Wu Feng reported a "eight treasures exquisite pill" again, her jade hand trembled and looked up at Wu Feng in amazement.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Wu Feng picked his eyebrow.


    "No, No." the charming woman''s throat is dry. God, the eight treasures Linglong pill is a second-class elixir. Even immortal friars will rob it.


    "You, wait a moment, I''ll invite our manager." the charming woman trembled. The young man in front of her is definitely a super big customer. If she hadn''t worked in this first auction house for several years and had extraordinary knowledge, I''m afraid she would have asked the manager to come forward.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "my time is limited. Let your manager hurry up."


    "Yes, yes." the charming woman hurriedly called a beautiful maid and hurriedly said, "go and invite the manager, and say there is a big VIP."


    Qingxiu''s maid was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Wu Feng. She wondered in her heart which big family she was.


    After a while, the beautiful maidservant brought back a pudgy middle-aged man. The middle-aged man put several magic weapon level defense rings on his fingers and wore magic weapon level defense robes. He came to Wu Feng with a smile and said, "young master, are you here to auction pills?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    "Childe, please follow me. It''s inconvenient because there are many people here. The short and fat middle-aged man smiled.


    Wu Feng naturally did not hesitate and immediately followed the pudgy middle-aged man.

 Chapter 162

    On the second floor of the auction house, the pudgy middle-aged man took Wu Feng into a luxurious box. He personally poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Wu Feng. He smiled and said, "childe, I heard that there are hundreds of pills you want to auction?"


    Wu Feng sipped some tea and shook his head slightly.


    The pudgy middle-aged man''s smile was slightly stiff. I didn''t know whether Wu Feng''s shaking his head meant that the tea was bad or that there were not hundreds of pills.


    "I have two thousand pills here. Can you auction them?" Wu Feng put down his tea cup and said calmly.


    The pudgy middle-aged man trembled fiercely with his hand holding the teapot and nearly broke the teapot. He looked at Wu Feng in disbelief. Some didn''t hear the tunnel clearly: "how much do you say?"


    "About two thousand." Wu Feng repeated, his eyes showing some displeasure. Unexpectedly, he was surprised by such a little pill. According to reason, as the boss of the first auction house in Luoxian City, he should have extraordinary knowledge.


    The pudgy middle-aged man had already become an elite. He quickly reacted. He immediately saw the dissatisfaction in Wu Feng''s eyes. He smiled bitterly and said: "young master, you don''t know. Although I''ve seen 8000 pills without 10000, even if it''s a miraculous pill, I''ve seen a lot, but... I can take out more than 2000 high-level pills at one time. It''s really the first time to see him, so I''m a little embarrassed. Don''t mind."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "tell me first, how many spirit stones can these pills make."


    The pudgy middle-aged man hesitated and said, "if it''s all the pills of the grade you reported, you can shoot at least two or three million. As for the elixir, if it''s only one, it''s worth 100000 spirit stones."


    Wu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect so much more than he estimated. He looked calm and nodded: "OK, how long can he finish shooting?"


    The pudgy middle-aged man said awkwardly, "if you are in a hurry to use the spirit stone, I can auction it for you at one time. Just in this case, the pill will expand greatly, the price will naturally weaken, and it is estimated that the total income will be reduced by one third. If it is phased sales, the loss will not be so great. If it is phased sales, the longer the interval, the better."


    Wu Feng understood and immediately said, "OK, auction it all for me in a month and a half."


    "No problem." the pudgy middle-aged man immediately agreed with a smile, took out a written note from somewhere, handed it to Wu Feng and said, "this is an authorized auction book. Just sign it."


    As soon as Wu Feng''s divine knowledge was swept away, he finished reading the authorization auction book. He didn''t say much. He quickly postponed it, stood up and said to the pudgy middle-aged humanitarian: "give me your storage, and I''ll turn the pill over."


    The pudgy middle-aged man seemed to be very experienced in such things. He quickly took out a storage ring and handed it to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng glanced. It was a storage ring that didn''t recognize the Lord. It was empty. He quickly transferred all the pills in his storage ring, and then handed it back to the pudgy middle-aged man. He said, "I''ll come in a month and a half."


    The pudgy middle-aged man received the storage ring, his mind swept in quickly, and immediately took a breath. Although he heard that there were more than 2000 pills, the shock was stronger when he really held them in his hand. He took a deep breath, calmed down his beating heart, solemnly nodded and said, "relax, I will do it for you."


    Wu Feng nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly he remembered one thing and said, "by the way, if you meet a pill that can increase longevity, please take it for me anyway, and the spirit stone will be deducted from these pills."


    "Pill for increasing longevity?" the pudgy middle-aged man scratched his head. "When such things come out, they are basically robbed by people, and most people eat them by themselves. After all, the increase is life span... Er, I will try to help you pay attention to them."


    Wu Feng nodded and turned to leave.


    After Wu Feng left, the pudgy middle-aged talent had no scruples. His face showed an excited expression and his eyes glittered. If his soul lamp hadn''t been sealed in the auction house, he would like to run away with a storage ring immediately.


    So many pills are enough for him to buy a superior cave, marry several beautiful wives and live leisurely in it for hundreds of years.


    Although he was greedy, he still didn''t have the courage to say that his soul lamp was in the auction house. Wu Feng alone made him unpredictable. He took out so many pills at one time. The origin must be universal. Even if he died at the end of the world, it is estimated that he will be found.


    After leaving the auction house, Wu Feng wandered around the refining shop in the city for a while. He wanted to refine a pair of magic weapons or spirit boots to increase his flying speed. When he was chased, he could use the boots to escape.


    However, the materials for refining utensils are too rare. It is difficult to find a complete set of magic weapon level materials, let alone spirit utensils. Moreover, most of these materials are suitable for refining clothes, swords and so on. If you want to refine boots, you must have first-class wind spirit stones.


    After wandering around, Wu Feng didn''t find the Fengling stone. Although he saw some magic boots in these refining shops, they were not inlaid with Fengling stone. They were just engraved with the defense array, which didn''t increase the flight speed.


    He was disappointed. It seemed that Luoxian city was not big enough. He didn''t even have a first-class wind spirit stone.


    After leaving the city, Wu Feng''s imperial sword flew to Huayang sect. In this one and a half months, he paid close attention to cultivation. When he reached the initial peak, he swallowed the tianhun pill, which was absolutely 100% able to break through the middle stage of ghost fairy


    Although this day''s soul pill is a miraculous pill, it is actually the lowest defective miraculous pill. If it is not for the effect of this pill, it can increase the probability of people at the peak of ghost immortals to break through human immortals by 10%, which is not a miraculous pill at all.


    Like some real elixirs, they can bring people back from the dead and have infinite effects. They are by no means so simple.


    In the early stage of Wufeng ghost fairy, if you swallow the next one, you can break through the concept of the middle stage to reach 90%. However, he has no spirit bone, and the concept of 90% will directly become 70%. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, it is better to swallow it when the cultivation reaches the peak of the early stage.


    As for the other one, it is intended to be reserved for the later stage of the breakthrough. When he reaches the later stage, he will find a way to break through to the human immortal. With his qualification, the soul pill will increase by up to half the breakthrough concept that day. It is better to use it early.


    After returning to the mountain gate, Wu Feng went straight to Lingfeng. Before long, he came over Lingfeng. He took out the jade slips and opened the mountain protection array, but there was no response.


    Wu Feng showed doubt in his eyes and fell down to the mountain.


    Boom


    A lightning force shot out of the mountain protection array and hit Wu Feng. A strong purple current rushed through his body as if to tear him apart.


    Wu Feng''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the mountain protection array on his Lingshan mountain had been changed into another set of large array, which still contained attack array.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flickered with murderous spirit and raised his fist to blast the mask of the whole Lingshan array


    Boom


    The whole Lingshan suddenly trembled, and the light mask was hit by him, causing thousands of ripples, which filled the air, and the whole light mask shook unsteadily.


    The purple thunder and lightning ejected from the mask slapped Wu Feng, but did not cause half of the damage. This kind of thunder and lightning didn''t even have half the power of Yang thunder. It was like scratching on him. It had no effect, but tore up his magic weapon robe.

 Chapter 163

    Wu Feng drank violently, and his spiritual power was contained in his fist. He tried his best to hit the mountain protection array!


    The whole large array of light masks trembled, and the raging thunder and lightning popped out from it, swept over Wu Feng, and wrapped him in a sea of thunder.


    Wu Feng roared up to the sky and punched hard again.


    Boom!


    The whole large array light cover was broken inch by inch like a mirror and collapsed.


    After breaking the array, Wu Feng''s eyes were like electricity, and his mind swept to the whole Lingfeng. He immediately saw that the pavilions here had been rebuilt, and a large number of servants were working in it. Many Lingtian in the back mountain had also been cultivated. In one of the main halls, he leaned against a handsome young man, hugged a beautiful woman in his arms, and was laughing and talking.


    The young Wu Feng recognized that it was the person who provoked the trouble when he selected Lingfeng that day. When he saw this person, he immediately understood that there was a cold killing opportunity in the corner of his mouth. The fire cloud fairy took the initiative to provoke himself!


    Although his mountain protection array is not powerful, even in the middle of the ghost fairy, it can not be broken by force. Most of it is done by huoyun fairy. With this changed array, even in the later stage of the ghost fairy, it will take some hands and feet to break it. If it is not for his amazing physique and unafraid of lightning rebound, it is difficult to break it at the moment.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop. He suddenly took one step and appeared over the hall where the young man lived, with a cold hum.


    WOW~~


    The glazed tiles on the hall trembled and broke in the cold hum.


    Hearing the news, the young man in the hall quickly glanced his mind out, and immediately saw Wu Feng. His face changed greatly and showed some amazement. He didn''t expect that Wu Feng would appear here. Is it the mountain protection array?


    He heard that huoyun fairy said that he couldn''t crack this array as long as it wasn''t the later stage of ghost fairy, but Wu Feng was in the early stage of ghost fairy! Although there is a magic knife array, it is only the first level. Its power is up to that of the middle stage of ghost fairy. How can it get in?


    The charming woman nestled in his arms said lazily, "little master, who is he? He''s so rude."


    "You step down first!" the young man said calmly.


    The coquettish woman coquettishly said, "no, people want to be with you..."


    "Get out!" roared the young man.


    The charming woman''s face froze and looked at him in some amazement. In her impression, no matter what request she made, he would not refuse, but now, she yelled at herself


    At the moment when she was stunned, the young man flashed and came to the sky outside the hall and said coldly to Wu Feng: "how did you come in? This is already my spirit peak. You''d better leave immediately, otherwise, I have the right to kill you!"


    "Grid kill?" Wu Feng mocked at the corners of his mouth. When his palm turned over, the divine knife array emerged and quickly combined into a magic knife array.


    "Die!"


    As his mind moved, a huge gold knife composed of many throwing knives fell on the young man.


    The young man''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was so bold that he dared to kill him directly. He roared: "you kill me, huoyun fairy will let you pay for your life. She arranged me to come here. Dare you!"


    While talking, he quickly took out several magic weapons, namely a lamp, a string and a jade bottle. After the three magic weapons were separated, the first lamp burned a blazing flame to form a flame shield.


    After that, the strings of the piano are constantly swimming, and some simple and incomplete notes float out of the strings.


    Wu Feng glanced at it and knew that most of it was dropped from some spirit tool. Even so, its power was no less than the first-class magic weapon.


    The last little jade bottle ejected a large area of sea water, as if endless, to drown the world and set off a huge wave to rush towards the golden Throwing Knife.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The golden giant knife was as powerful as a bamboo. Without half a pause in the top light, it was directly split into two parts, and the string was cut off after only resisting for a while!


    As for the small jade bottle at the back, it was only easily opened.


    Seeing that the golden giant knife was about to break open, young man, suddenly a slender jade hand stretched out from the side and pinched the golden knife tip.


    Fire, sea water, sound wave, the golden giant knife that could not resist the three magic weapons, suddenly stopped in the hands of this suede like snow-white jade, and scattered inch by inch, turned into many flying knives and ejected from all around.


    Wu Feng''s face was cold. He knew that the latter was forcibly disassembled by using the powerful spiritual power to extend into the golden giant knife.


    "You are Wu Feng?" with the sound of a beautiful woman''s voice, a woman in red dress appeared in front of Wu Feng. She wore a veil on her face to cover her face, but from the body of Linglong Miaoman, she knew she was a stunning beauty.


    Wu Feng stared at her coldly and said, "are you the fire cloud fairy?"


    "Good." the veil on the fire cloud fairy''s face floated, "You can break my array, which shows that you should have the power of the ghost fairy in the later stage. I know you are from the east gate. However, you are just a factotum disciple. You have a humble position. It''s your luck to break through the ghost fairy. If you practice honestly, you won''t have anything. You dare not give me face. I don''t know whether it''s the East Gate''s telling you or you''re so arrogant!"


    Wu Feng sneered and said, "according to the door rules, if you break into other people''s Lingfeng without permission, others have the right to kill it!"


    "So, do you want to kill me?" the voice of huoyun fairy was a little strange. It seemed that she was trying to resist a smile. It was the first time she heard that someone dared to kill herself face to face!


    The rescued young man was relieved to see that huoyun fairy arrived in time. He knew that if she was there, he would be fine. At the moment, when he heard Wu Feng''s words, he almost laughed and looked at Wu Feng with the same eyes as an idiot, thinking whether the boy was possessed by his cultivation?


    Wu Feng looked at them indifferently, with no emotion in his eyes. His idea moved. Many golden throwing knives suddenly closed, and the bright golden light burst out.


    "Beast knife array!"


    Wu Feng whispered softly, as if a mysterious force was recovering between heaven and earth. The golden knife gathered into a scorching sun. Suddenly a dragon howled from inside, and the world changed color!


    "Kill!" Wu Feng raised his finger.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon transformed from the golden Throwing Knife roared and bit down at the fire cloud fairy.


    "What!" the fire cloud fairy lost her voice and said, "it''s the second weight!" her face behind the gauze was full of shock. You know, she also learned the magic knife array, but she could only reach the first weight. Unexpectedly, this man in front of her could study the second weight!


    "What a strong understanding!" she exclaimed in her heart, but quickly took out a red flying sword like a willow leaf.

 Chapter 164

    The fiery red flying sword galloped out like a meteor flame, went up against the sky and killed the Golden Dragon.


    Clank!


    Like the sound of steel friction, the fiery red flying sword tore into the throat of the Golden Dragon and split the whole dragon capital in two. The golden flying knife scattered and danced, but it couldn''t get close to the fiery red flying sword.


    Wu Feng felt a chill in his heart. This flying sword is by no means an ordinary magic weapon. It can defeat the second weight of the divine sword array. Even if it is not a spirit weapon, I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    Compared with Wu Feng, huoyun fairy was even more shocked. She knew that the divine sword array was very good, but she didn''t expect that the second level alone could compete with her own flying sword. You know, this flying sword was once a spirit weapon! Although it was badly hurt and the spirit on it drifted a lot, its material was extraordinary. At the moment, it was impossible to break the golden knife!


    While she was shocked, Wu Feng quickly flashed in front of the Golden Dragon and raised his palm to the fiery red flying sword.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s posture, the fire cloud fairy showed a trace of consternation in her eyes. She tried her best to break the golden dragon, and then killed Wu Feng. Unexpectedly, he sent it to the door by himself and took her flying sword by hand?


    "Seek death!" the fire cloud fairy felt something wrong in her heart, but she didn''t think much. She hummed and drove her up, stimulated the remaining spirit contained in the fire red flying sword, and shot at Wu Feng''s throat!


    Wu Feng looked dignified and his palm was like iron. He squeezed the flying sword firmly!


    As soon as he touched the flying sword, a hot force was aroused on the fiery flying sword, like a red soldering iron in the magma, which twisted the air around the palm.


    The fire cloud fairy''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Even the best magic weapon would be chopped up under her own flying sword, not to mention flesh and blood?


    "It''s so hot!" with Wu Feng''s physique, he felt that his palm seemed to burn. He clenched his teeth. This fiery red flying sword is by no means a magic weapon. Fortunately, he was blocked by himself. Otherwise, as long as the golden flying knife would be badly hurt!


    His spiritual power flowed out of his body and was held on his hands. The hot heat immediately weakened a lot. He showed his dragon catching hand, grasped the flying sword tightly, and divided his heart into two purposes. He gathered the golden flying knife again and turned it into a golden light to kill the young man!


    The young man was hiding at the bottom to watch the play. He knew he was not Wu Feng''s opponent, but even if Wu Feng was strong, he would never win the huoyun fairy. However, when he saw Wu Feng freeing his hand and controlling the golden throwing knife to kill him, the first thought in his heart was bad!


    I have to pull myself on my back before I die! The young people were angry and resentful. They should have thought of this for a long time!


    "You want to die!" seeing this, the fire cloud fairy shot two cold lights in her eyes and said angrily, "open it for me!"


    The fiery red flying sword gave a light sound, struggled violently, and shook left and right, as if trying to cut off Wu Feng''s fingers!


    The flying sword was really sharp. Wu Feng felt that his fingers were bleeding at the key points. You know, with his body at the moment, even the top magic weapon, he couldn''t hurt half a minute!


    Wu Feng quickly ran the spiritual power in his body, injected it into his palm and quickly repaired the cut wounds. The healing speed of his body was amazing. At the moment, under the action of spiritual power, he healed almost in a moment.


    The fire cloud fairy''s mind shrouded Wu Feng. She clearly saw this scene. Her pupils contracted and her heart showed a look of horror.


    God!


    Unexpectedly, he resisted his flying sword with flesh and blood?


    This is a spirit tool! Although the spirit is lost, the sharpness is far beyond the magic weapon!


    When she was shocked, a scream woke her up. She looked back and saw that the young man on the ground was swallowed into his mouth by the Golden Dragon and chewed continuously. There were bursts of broken bones, which made people hear the harsh teeth. After a moment, the scream gradually softened, and a blood mist filled out of the dragon''s mouth.


    You know, the dragon''s mouth is composed of golden throwing knives. At the moment, chewing is like being cut by thousands of knives. It''s almost dead.


    "You!" the fire cloud fairy stared angrily, and her body trembled with anger.


    Wu Feng recalled Jinlong, looked at her with a sneer and said, "don''t worry, the next one is you!"


    "Do you still want to kill me?" huoyun fairy was completely angered. It''s outrageous. She was so rampant. She had entered the inner door for so many years. Who saw that she didn''t have to bow her head and walk. At the moment, someone dared to threaten to kill her!


    Wu Feng sneered, his palm clamped the flying sword, and then drove the golden dragon to her.


    The fire cloud fairy''s eyes were as angry as fire, and her slender hand was pinched quickly and summoned the fire red flying sword. However, at the moment, the fire red flying sword was clamped by Wu Feng''s big hand, like inlaid in it, but she kept struggling and trembling, but she couldn''t pull it out.


    The fire cloud fairy''s face changed. Seeing the golden dragon flying, she turned her palm in her teeth, took out a purple handkerchief and threw it out. Sen Leng said, "seal the sky array!"


    As soon as the purple handkerchief flew out to meet the storm, it covered the whole Lingfeng in an instant. In the purple handkerchief, gold silk threads were embroidered and stabbed. At the moment, the silk threads scattered like streamer and soon formed a large array!


    Wu Feng didn''t expect that she had such a treasure that she could carry a Dharma array with her, and she was still a forbidden spirit''s advanced Dharma array!


    In this array, the spiritual power in the body will be suppressed ten times. In this way, it is equivalent to a backward level of cultivation. It is very fatal to fight in the same level.


    "Nine Yang Jue, divine sword ten thousand shadows!"


    After the fire cloud fairy laid a purple handkerchief, she didn''t even see Wu Feng. She knew that Wu Feng could catch her flying sword with her flesh. Even if she was imprisoned, her strength would not be weakened. Although she was furious, she had to admit that if she didn''t show all her skills, she might be killed by Wu Feng!


    With her soft chant, the aura on the whole spirit peak suddenly turned into a vortex, and quickly gathered around her slender body.


    A golden scorching sun gradually emerged behind her. From the center of the scorching sun, the shadow of a golden sword loomed.


    The golden sword gradually became clear. From it, small golden sword awns suddenly split, falling from the sky like rain and killing Wu Feng crazily.


    Wu Feng''s eyes coagulated and summoned the golden dragon to resist in front of him and meet hundreds of sword rain.


    Clank


    The golden sword rain hit the Golden Dragon and collapsed into aura. Under the impact of a large number of sword rain, the golden dragon also retreated step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    I got up late. It''s 12 o''clock after the second. Let''s get up tomorrow morning

 Chapter 165

    Poop poop poop~~


    The sword rain condensed like mist. As soon as it hit Wu Feng''s body, it broke without causing any scars.


    The fire cloud fairy''s pupil shrinks and her pretty face is full of horror. With this move, she crosses the ghost fairy realm. Except for a few monsters in the door, few ghost fairy friars can easily bear it.


    You know, the power of each sword rain is comparable to the first-class magic weapon. At the moment, it''s like drizzle. Who can stop it except the strong man?


    Although she knew that Wu Feng''s body was strong, she didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    Wu Feng ignored the woman, just focused on the flying sword in his hand, and showed a hard expression on his face. It was not that he was really struggling to resist, but deliberately.


    Although he has reached the third layer of Tianhuang classic, his flesh is comparable to the strength of top magic weapons, but he is only strong in the ability to be beaten. In terms of attack, he has the second weight of divine knife array, and his power is up to the later stage of ghost fairy. However, this fire cloud fairy has stood at the top of ghost fairy. It is not enough to kill her by divine knife array alone!


    So he can only spend it!


    When this woman''s aura is consumed by more than half, it is the time for him to fight back.


    The fire cloud fairy saw a trace of difficulty looming on Wu Feng''s face and couldn''t help but feel happy. Although the expression of difficulty was soon hidden by Wu Feng, she still noticed it. Immediately, the aura gathered in her body and turned into a massive sword rain.


    She believes that even if Wu Feng can resist the damage of these sword rain, Wu Feng will not be able to bear the impact brought by so many sword rain.


    According to the truth, it was true, but she didn''t know that Wu Feng''s body was not only tough outside as a magic weapon, but also had no inferior internal organs. These collision forces were easily dissolved.


    You should know how hard the magic weapon is. Even if a strong man wants to destroy a magic weapon, he needs to use a spirit tool. Otherwise, it is difficult to do it by his own strength.


    It''s like two mortals fighting. One can kill the other with a sword, but he can''t break the sword!


    With the falling of the sword rain in the vast sea, Wu Feng''s body finally became a little loose, and the strength of holding the flying sword also weakened a bit.


    Seeing this, the fire cloud fairy was delighted. She quickly took out a high-level pill and swallowed it. Then she ran her aura and turned into a huge sword rain again.


    The pill quickly restored her lost aura. Even so, there was still some shortage. She could only take out a top-grade spirit stone again to restore the spiritual power in her body.


    The moment he saw the woman take out the spirit stone, Wu Feng narrowed his eyes. The opportunity finally came. He suddenly clamped the flying sword, blessed the golden dragon, and flew to the woman.


    Huoyun fairy was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, under the cover of countless sword rain, Wu Feng still had the strength to fight back. As soon as she turned her mind, she immediately understood that Wu Feng knew that she couldn''t support it, so she had to fight back on her death!


    With a cold smile in her heart, the spiritual power in her body accelerated again, turned into more sword rain, and split a part of the sword rain to intercept the Golden Dragon.


    Wu Feng''s figure suddenly flashed, released the flying sword and rushed to the woman with the beast knife array.


    Seeing her flying sword out of trouble, huoyun fairy''s eyes lit up and hurriedly urged the flying sword to kill Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng didn''t seem to see the flying sword. He rushed to the girl in the face of countless sword rain. These golden sword rain was like drops of water. When it hit him, it broke up automatically.


    Poof!


    The fiery red flying sword shuttled back and forth and shot at Wu Feng''s back.


    Rao Shiyi felt a stabbing pain in his vest with Wu Feng''s strong physique, as if he had been pricked by a needle. His eyebrows wrinkled. This pain was nothing to him. When Yang Lei quenched his bones, the pain was thousands of times that.


    "Dead!" Wu Feng flew to the fire cloud fairy and raised his hand to her throat.


    Huoyun fairy''s face became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, her flying sword didn''t hurt Wu Feng. At the moment, she hurriedly took out a purple jade pendant, which was inlaid with a blue gem, emitting a soft light and turned into a light mask to wrap her delicate body.


    Wu Feng''s palm changed into a fist and hit the mask, which immediately aroused ripples, and a large amount of aura on the mask was scattered.


    The spirit power in the fire cloud fairy quickly added to the mask, and put away most of the sword rain, leaving only a small part to entangle the beast knife array!


    Although it was a small part, the spiritual power consumed was very amazing. She kept taking pills and holding the best spiritual stone. She still felt that the supply was insufficient and the spiritual power in her body was decreasing rapidly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fist hit the mask hard, one fist, two fists... Wu Feng was like a beast, hammering tirelessly!


    The aura on the mask dissipated, and the fire cloud fairy''s face was a little pale. She finally understood that if she fought face-to-face, she could not win. Even if Wu Feng stood there, she could not kill!


    Is this really just the beginning of a ghost fairy?


    Didn''t he join the sect a year ago?


    Isn''t he without spirit bone?


    She was a little confused. For the first time, she felt that she was so ordinary and small. She always believed that she was a genius. At the moment, her pride in her heart had been shattered.


    Seeing the light mask under Wu Feng''s fist, it gradually faded down. At this time, a cry sounded: "show mercy!"


    Wu Feng frowned and looked sideways. He saw dozens of figures gathered outside Lingfeng. Judging from his clothes, most of them were internal disciples, including the Dragon Girl.


    However, these people stood outside the mountain and didn''t step in. They obviously scruples about the rules of the sect.


    Born at the moment is a middle-aged man, who is prominently dressed in the clothes of the law enforcement team and has a silver stripe on his chest. He belongs to the second-class law enforcer in the law enforcement team.


    Wu Feng glanced at him, ignored him and continued to beat the hood.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s move, everyone outside the mountain took a breath. What a vicious person! Even the law enforcement team couldn''t persuade them to kill all!


    Although they don''t know Wu Feng, they all know some inner disciples. Seeing Wu Feng''s appearance and the remoteness of this Lingfeng, they immediately guessed that he was a new inner disciple. Just as I entered the inner door, I was able to fight with huoyun fairy and gain the upper hand. It''s incredible!


    Those who came early were even more shocked when they witnessed the previous scene. The fire cloud fairy''s famous stunt, the magic sword WANYING, could not hurt Wu Feng half a point. Moreover, Wu Feng didn''t use any defense magic weapons, and he resisted it only by his flesh!


    What a terrible body!


    Another surprise to them was that Wu Fengcai was able to understand the divine sword array in the early days of ghost immortal. This understanding was among the top disciples in the inner sect.


    The most shocking thing was Long''er. She could hardly believe her eyes. In front of her, the person who hit huoyun fairy in the early stage was Wu Feng!

 Chapter 166

    In the absence of spirit bone, with the strength of the ghost fairy in the early stage, he beat the huoyun fairy back and forth. If he reaches the middle or later stage of the ghost fairy, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    Not far away from her, there was a young man who looked at Wu Feng with the same suspicion. If Wu Feng saw this man, he would immediately recognize that he was the young man who chased Wu Feng but was broken.


    After his Yin God fled back to Huayang sect, he didn''t dare to make a public announcement, and secretly looked for the body of excellent spirit bones, and then took it away.


    The body he lost was different in appearance, but after he swallowed a bone melting pill, he immediately adjusted his appearance to his original appearance.


    "Damn it, he has become so strong." the young man was shocked and showed a trace of hidden malice in his eyes. He wanted to shut up for a period of time and revenge Wu Feng after reaching the peak of ghost fairy. Unexpectedly, huoyun fairy at the peak of ghost fairy is not Wu Feng''s opponent. The growth rate of the latter is too terrible.


    Thinking of this, he immediately slipped back and left the crowd.


    The middle-aged law enforcement man who shouted to stop, saw that Wu Feng didn''t pay attention to himself, flashed a trace of anger in his heart, and immediately galloped to him. A strong breath broke out on his body. He was a strong man!


    Wu Feng felt the breath, stared at him coldly and said, "fire cloud fairy broke into my spirit peak and modified my mountain protection array. It''s natural for me to kill her. If you want to stop it, you''re shielding yourself. Do you want to be punished by the sect together!"


    The middle-aged man''s face stagnated. Although he had some communication with huoyun fairy, he didn''t dare to be punished by the sect.


    Moreover, Wu Feng''s strength is not inferior to that of huoyun fairy. If there is an evil relationship today, even if the punishment of the sect is not heavy, it will be very foolish to offend such a potential disciple in the future.


    Wu Feng saw that he didn''t come again. With a cold smile in his heart, he continued to raise his fist and beat it at the mask of huoyun fairy.


    Bang!


    The light shield suddenly broke. The delicate body of the fire cloud fairy in it flickered like catkins and nearly fell. Her veil floated and was lifted by the strong boxing style, revealing a beautiful melon seed cheek inside. Her eyebrows were gently closed, making people feel infinite love and pity.


    Wu Feng didn''t seem to see it. He continued to raise his fist and hit it, and the position of the hit was the beautiful face of huoyun fairy.


    Many disciples outside Lingfeng took a breath when they saw this scene. This guy is too cruel. He can be cruel to such a beautiful woman!


    Huoyun fairy''s face was pale. Unexpectedly, the latter''s strength was so terrible. If she didn''t exhaust her aura at the beginning, she could draw. She knew that Wu Feng''s attack power was only in the later stage of ghost fairy. If she only resisted Wu Feng''s attack, it would be very easy, and in the end, she must win.


    After all, her aura was so powerful that it was enough to drain Wu Feng''s aura and his physical strength. Although she could defeat Wu Feng in the end, she could not kill the latter, but she would not end up like this.


    Her heart was filled with resentment, and her eyes were full of resentment. She quickly kneaded a Dharma formula in her teeth.


    "Burst!"


    Above her head, a dark blue virtual shadow suddenly appeared, impressively like a fire cloud fairy. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, it turned and ran away quickly.


    When Wu Feng saw the gesture of huoyun fairy, he whispered that it was not good. When he was about to catch up with the Yin God sacrificed by this woman, he saw her flesh suddenly expand and explode!


    A powerful aura wave swept around. The chaotic and terrible aura wrapped around Wu Feng like a sword and crushed his clothes. Even with his body, blood marks were cut in the chaotic aura.


    These blood marks were not deep and soon healed.


    But with such a barrier, the Yin God of huoyun fairy had already fled and disappeared.


    Wu Fengning glanced at it and didn''t force him to chase it. He could only take out an ordinary dress and put it on first.


    The people standing on the periphery of the mountain were not affected by the power of self explosion. When several female disciples saw the naked Wu Feng, their cheeks were crimson, they immediately closed their eyes and their hearts were pounding.


    The other male disciples were dull faced.


    Huoyun fairy was beaten to explode and escape. This new disciple is too fierce. He really wants to kill when he says to kill.


    For a time, everyone included Wu Feng in the list that could not be provoked.


    The middle-aged man of the law enforcement team was stunned for a while before he reacted. He immediately turned and left. He was secretly glad that he didn''t make a move. Otherwise, he would provoke such an evil star. If Wu Feng breaks through the realm of human immortality in the future, it''s not too easy to destroy him.


    Wu Feng glanced at the people outside the mountain and said calmly, "senior brothers and sisters, I have to practice, so I won''t invite you to be a guest. I''ll get together again when I''m free."


    Everyone''s face changed. They all bowed their hands and said a few words of humility. Then they left one after another.


    Wu Feng scanned and saw the Dragon Figure in the crowd. He didn''t call her out. Although he beat out the soul of the fire cloud fairy this time, his own aura was overdrawn seriously, and his physical strength was in deficit. He needed to close the door immediately.


    As for the mountain protection array, he was too lazy to rebuild it.


    Long''er saw Wu Feng return to the lower hall and showed a strange light in his eyes. Anyway, he wanted to recruit this person into the family


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the hall, Wu Feng swept away and saw the servants hiding everywhere in the hall. He snorted coldly and said, "come out, or I won''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    His voice was not loud, but it spread all over the spirit peak.


    All the servants hesitated and came to the hall one after another. They lowered their heads and trembled slightly. They clearly saw that not only their master was directly killed, but also figures such as huoyun fairy were beaten down and fled!


    Wu Feng glanced at everyone and was somewhat satisfied. Although these people are domestic servants, they can be brought to Huayang Zong. They also have the strength of the second and third floors of the Qi introduction realm, and two of them have reached the eighth floor realm.


    "During this time, you will serve me on the mountain. As for the medicine field in the back mountain, you don''t have to develop it." Wu Feng ordered calmly.


    When everyone saw that Wu Feng didn''t kill them, they were overjoyed and quickly said in unison, "yes!"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and waved, "all step back. You can''t enter the main hall without my permission."


    Everyone promised again.


    After watching the people retreat, Wu Feng''s fingers closed the door of the hall. The hall was built in luxury. There was a gathering spirit array in it. The young man knew how to enjoy it.


    Wu Feng quickly arranged a border, then took out a bottle of Huitian pill, swallowed it and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Second, before three o''clock, I can''t afford it. I have to go to bed early today

 Chapter 167

    time lapse.


    A few days later, the story about Wu Feng recapturing Lingfeng, killing an inner disciple and exploding the flesh of huoyun fairy spread all over Huayang sect. Both inner and outer disciples knew such a god of killing.


    East Gate peak.


    "How could it be." the East Gate fairy sat in front of the mirror, her pretty face full of shock. As soon as she came back, she heard the news from Shu Xue and learned that Wu Feng under her seat had been promoted to an inner gate disciple. If so alone, it wouldn''t shock her so much, but as soon as Wu Feng reaches the ghost fairy, he can explode the flesh of huoyun fairy. This strength is too terrible.


    You know, if she didn''t get a spirit Bracelet in the wild world, she would suffer a lot if she met the fire cloud fairy.


    "I heard what Long''er said." Shuxue sighed and said, "not only elder martial sister Long''er, but also other internal disciples have said it. Now the whole school knows it."


    The East Gate fairy''s eyes glittered and murmured, "he is so strong. It seems that this person is the object of my East Gate family. If you want to reach the ghost fairy with his qualification, someone must help. Although I have investigated before, this person''s origin is in a small village, but the people in this small village are all surnamed dragon, but there is no surname Wu."


    "Miss, you mean he may be sent by another sect Ji ¨¡ N thin? "Shuxue was startled and surprised.


    The East Gate fairy shook her head and said, "of course not, if Ji ¨¡ N fine words, how to make such a big event must be very low-key. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he did it deliberately, but from my feeling, he won''t be Ji ¨¡ N fine. "


    She pondered: "maybe he is a disciple of a big family, but he has no spirit bone. He was expelled by the family, so he wandered here."


    Shuxue nodded his head.


    "In another month, the East Tang exchange meeting will open. I''m going to D ¨¬ D ¨±, You stay here and help me keep an eye on him, but remember not to disturb him. When I come back, invite him to come over. "The East Gate fairy thought for a while and then ordered.


    Shuxue nodded and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Another spirit peak.


    The Qingquan waterfall, small bridges and pavilions on the Lingfeng are very luxurious, and the aura on the mountain is very amazing, forming a spiritual fog.


    "What? You said that huoyun was beaten to death by a new inner door boy?" a young man in gold s ¨¨ robes got up and stared at the old steward.


    The old steward smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I heard that the law enforcement team was present, but there was no way to stop it. It seems that huoyun robbed the latter''s Lingshan first, and the two people fought."


    "Bastard!" the young man''s eyes were evil, and Sen Han said, "these law enforcement teams are waste. Idiots dare to stand idly by. Hum, find out who the law enforcement team is. When I become an elder, I won''t break him!"


    The old steward looked at him with some fear and said, "what about the man who bullied huoyun?"


    "He?" the young man clenched his fist and said ferociously, "skinning, cramping, let him y ¨© N God r night is gnawed by my blood soul insect! "


    When the old steward heard the word "blood soul insect", he couldn''t help shivering.


    Young Sen Leng said, "what''s his name and which Lingfeng he lives in."


    "The third Lingfeng in the periphery." the old steward immediately said, "his name is Wu Feng. He used to be the steward of the medicine field under the East Gate Andromeda."


    "East gate?" the young man''s eyes were cold. "This bitch will fall into my hands sooner or later, hum!" when his cold hum sounded, his figure had disappeared, appeared in the sky outside Lingfeng and galloped away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, three figures jumped out quickly and stopped in front of the young man. One of the white haired old man sighed: "Qin palace, you want to find Wu Feng?"


    The young man s ¨¨ changed his face and said angrily, "three elders, what do you want to dare?"


    The white haired old man sighed, "I''ve heard about Wu Feng and huoyun fairy. It''s also huoyun''s fault. It''s reasonable for the other party. According to the door rules, others really can''t interfere."


    The young man was angry and said, "what do you mean, let me forget about huoyun?"


    The white haired old man smiled bitterly and said, "I have some friendship with your master before I come to persuade you. Otherwise, your future will be ruined! You need to know how powerful our Huayang sect is? Don''t mention that you rank third in the Tianyang list, even if you rank first? Most of the top ten in the past are still my Huayang sect. Calculate... How many experts do I Huayang sect have?"


    When the young man heard him suddenly talk about huayangzong, he moved in his heart and said with a cold face, "tell me directly!"


    The white haired old man nodded and said, "you are now half a human fairy. When you touch the Taoist realm, you will naturally be qualified to become an elder. In this way, an elder still has the right to execute an inner disciple. At that time, you can plant it casually and kill him."


    He paused, looked at the Qin palace and said, "if you kill him now, the disciple will kill the disciple, and you will pay for your life! Even your master can''t protect you!"


    Qin Gong''s face s ¨¨ changed, some ugly tunnel: "can''t I repay huoyun''s revenge?"


    The white haired old man shook his head and said, "of course, you can report, but you have to wait until you reach Renxian."


    Qin Gong''s face s ¨¨ changed for a while. After all, he still clenched his teeth and said, "I know. Don''t worry, I will break through the human immortal as soon as possible!" there was a strong hatred light in his eyes. Huo Di''s figure flashed and returned to his spirit peak.


    The three elders looked at his back and shook their heads.


    "Fortunately, his master is not here, otherwise the old man''s temper may not be able to do anything." another elder sighed softly.


    "Wu Feng is also a plastic talent. I hope he can support Qin Palace''s revenge. If it''s not a few years later, or three factions, the elder won''t let us intervene in this matter." the white haired old man smiled bitterly.


    "Fortunately, the old guy went out to work. Now, it''s estimated that the elder will pay more tasks so that he won''t come back in a short time?" another elder said.


    "Maybe, let''s go." the white robed old man waved his sleeve and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed.


    Wu Feng set out from Lingfeng and went directly to Luoxian city. According to the door rules, if he didn''t kill the people who broke into his Lingfeng on the spot, he couldn''t continue to hunt down afterwards. Otherwise, he would chase huoyun fairy''s Lingfeng at the first time and kill her completely!


    At the Luoxian auction, Wu Feng walked into the hall and said to a pretty girl behind the counter, "where''s your manager?"


    The girl looked up at him, frowned and said, "our manager can''t see anyone. If you want to auction or consign things, I can register for you."


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "I have something to do with your manager. Please inform me."


    "Our manager is very busy. Just tell me if you have anything to do." the girl was unhappy. She didn''t see too many people here. Her eyesight was so sharp that she saw that Wu Feng''s clothes were just plain mortal clothes. She didn''t even have a Dharma coat. She was just a poor ghost.

 Chapter 168

    Hearing the girl''s words, Wu Feng was a little unhappy. Just when he wanted to directly release his mind and look for the manager himself, a surprised voice suddenly sounded next to him, "childe, is it you?"


    Wu Feng turned and looked. She was a strange woman with a pretty appearance.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s confused God s ¨¨, the woman hurriedly said, "we met a month ago. I received you at that time."


    Wu Feng immediately remembered that the woman was behind the counter. He nodded and said, "is your manager there?"


    The woman respectfully said, "the manager is on the second floor. Let me take you up."


    "Well." Wu Feng nodded slightly and followed her.


    The girl behind the counter was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng really knew the manager. She was a little uneasy. If Wu Feng made a small report in front of the manager, her work would be a little dangerous.


    In front of the last box on the second floor, the woman knocked on the door and said, "manager, there are distinguished guests."


    "Come in." the manager''s voice came from inside.


    When the woman opened the door, Wu Feng immediately saw three people sitting at a sandalwood table. In addition to the manager who received him last time, there was a young man and woman who seemed to be negotiating with the manager.


    The manager looked up and saw Wu Feng. He was stunned immediately. Then he quickly stood up, smiled and said, "it''s the childe. Please sit down."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t have to sit. I''m here to get the spirit stone."


    Seeing Wu Feng''s directness, the manager smiled awkwardly and said, "OK, wait here and I''ll get it for you."


    Wu Feng nodded and sat casually in his previous position.


    The manager smiled at the young man and woman and said, "wait a minute, guys. I''ll come right away."


    The young man smiled and didn''t care. The woman sitting next to him frowned and said unhappily, "what spirit stone can''t we take it later? We''re not talking about small things." the implication was to blame the manager for his neglect.


    The manager smiled bitterly, but did not answer her. Instead, he said to Wu Feng, "please wait a moment, childe. I''ll come right away."


    Wu Feng nodded carelessly.


    The young woman''s face s ¨¨ suddenly looked a little ugly. She was about to get up and leave immediately, but she was held by the young man next to her. The young man had some eyesight. Seeing that the manager treated Wu Feng so politely, he knew that the latter had a long history. He immediately comforted the woman and said softly, "rou''er, count it, it''s nothing."


    The woman named "rou''er" seemed to feel a little impulsive and didn''t insist anymore. After being pulled back and sat down by the young man, she turned her eyes, looked at Wu Feng opposite, suddenly showed a smile and said, "I don''t know what to call this childe?"


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said calmly, "what are you looking for me?"


    Rou''er was angry, but she squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "the manager cares so much about the childe. You should be the childe of a big family. I wonder if you have the honor to get acquainted?"


    Wu Feng said quietly, "I don''t want to meet."


    Rou''er''s face s ¨¨ changed and anger s ¨¨ appeared in her eyes. She wanted to treat you as garlic. You really thought you could choke. Your clothes were not even the lowest vestments. What else should you wear


    Just as she was about to turn her face, the manager trotted back, took out a storage ring from her sleeve, carefully handed it to Wu Feng, smiled and said, "childe, your things have been photographed. This is the spirit stone after deducting 1% of the auction, a total of 2.8 million."


    Rou''er, who was y ¨´ talking next to him, shook his body and showed a stunned s ¨¨ on his face. He almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Even the young man looked at the manager in shock, more than two million spirit stones? God, so many spirit stones can be easily bought even a top spirit weapon?


    Who is this young man in front of us, who even auctioned off so many things at one X ¨¬ ng auction?


    After receiving the storage ring, Wu Feng glanced quickly. When he saw that there were indeed more than 2.8 million spirit stones in it, he nodded and said, "thank you very much, but I heard that the auction fee was extracted by 5%?"


    The manager smiled and said, "because the amount of your auction is too large, I will directly list you as a top VIP. In the future, when you come to the store for auction, you can withdraw 1% of the fee."


    Wu Feng suddenly came over and thanked the tunnel: "OK, next time there''s something good, I''ll come to you."


    The manager was delighted and quickly thanked him. He read countless people. Although he didn''t have long contact with Wu Feng, he could see that this young man was very straightforward. He didn''t mean to be a villain. He was worth making friends.


    Wu Feng put away the storage ring and said, "see you later."


    "I''ll see you off," said the manager.


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "no, it''s delaying your business. Stay." he said and walked outside the box.


    The manager thought about it and sent it to the door of the box. When Wu Feng came down the stairs, he returned to the box again and apologized to the young men and women: "I''m really sorry for neglecting you just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    The young man recovered and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all right."


    Rou''er next to him also said nothing. The young man auctioned more than two million things. They wanted to auction. They didn''t even get a fraction of each other. It was normal to be ignored.


    However, what she wondered was, how could such a rich man wear mortal clothes?


    If Wu Feng knows this idea, he just laughs it off. His own magic weapon is comparable to the peak magic weapon. How can he still need magic clothes?


    Wu Feng went downstairs without staying. He left the auction house directly and went straight out of the city. Then he took the imperial sword to the East Tang Dynasty ¨± Go in the right direction.


    The girl in the auction house hall, seeing the back of Wu Feng leaving, couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. She asked the woman who took Wu Feng upstairs: "sister Hua, who is that person and why can I see the manager?"


    The woman named sister Hua smiled and said, "you''ve only been here for a month. Naturally, you haven''t seen him, but you know all the pills auctioned this month?"


    The girl''s mind was not stupid. She immediately opened her mouth and said in consternation, "you mean the mysterious man who sent those pills is him?"


    Sister Hua said with a smile, "yes, I took him to the manager at the beginning."


    The girl burst into a cold sweat when she heard this. In the past month, the mysterious man was the most talked about by the auction house. Just because there were so many pills to be auctioned and there were not enough staff, the auction house hired more people. In a word, it was Wu Feng''s credit that she could get this well paid job. It''s ridiculous that she despised Wu Feng just now.


    "Sister Hua, did he tell the manager about me?" the girl suddenly remembered something and hurried.


    Sister Hua looked at her in surprise and said, "what are you doing?"


    The girl blushed and said, "tell me first. Did he talk about me?"


    Sister Hua shook her head and said, "no, he just took the spirit stone from the manager and left."


    The girl''s heart was relaxed, and she felt relieved. She couldn''t help but secretly grateful to Wu Feng. She doesn''t know. Wu Feng doesn''t care about her at all. It''s like he''s walking and meets an ant in front of him. Will you be angry with the ant?

 Chapter 169

    Not only the map of the eastern Tang Dynasty, but also the map of the whole Tianyang Island, covering more than a dozen dynasties, including the strongest three dynasties of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Molin and Longdu.


    After half a day''s flight, Wufeng crossed more than a dozen cities, of which the largest city was seven or eight times larger than Luoxian city. When he came outside the imperial capital, he knew that the eastern Tang Dynasty was worthy of being one of the three dynasties.


    Outside the thick and majestic city wall, there are more than a dozen top-level arrays. Most of these arrays are real level arrays!


    The array is divided into fan level, spirit level, treasure level, true level and immortal level.


    If you reach the true level of the Dharma array, even the first-class immortals will be trapped in it. If you attack the type of Dharma array and the strong immortals break through, you may be bounced to death!


    "With such a strong array, even immortal level old monsters dare not act rashly. I don''t know if the strongest person in the eastern Tang Dynasty is an immortal?" Wu Feng was secretly surprised. Then he put away his flying sword and walked to the city gate.


    Outside the imperial capital of the eastern Tang Dynasty, there were a large number of monks. Looking from a distance, cloud tails flew by and then fell outside the city. No one dared to fly into the city unless he wanted to die.


    After arriving at the gate of the city and paying ten holy stones, Wu Feng entered the city. On both sides of the streets of the imperial capital, there are tall and dignified shops with various names, including those for refining utensils, alchemy, selling medicinal materials and so on.


    "Eh, when did you come?" when Wu Feng looked at him, suddenly a clear and surprised sound sounded.


    Wu Feng felt a faint fragrance coming from behind. He turned his head and saw that it was no one else who was talking, but an old acquaintance, the East Gate fairy.


    "Just came." Wu Feng looked at her and knew that the latter should also come to the exchange meeting.


    The East Gate fairy looked at Wu Feng and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the rumor was true. This factotum disciple without spirit bone has really become a ghost fairy. Then the defeat of huoyun fairy should also be true.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Wu Feng saw her staring at herself in a daze, and she was a little uncomfortable.


    The East Gate fairy realized her gaffe. Her cheeks turned red, but she soon returned to nature. She shook her head and smiled and said, "it''s not true. I''ve heard about your achievements, so I''m surprised. You should be here to participate in the exchange meeting?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "yes, do you know where it will be held?" although he knew it was in the imperial capital, he forgot to ask where it was.


    The East Gate fairy looked at him in surprise, then pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s good that you met me. Otherwise, I don''t think you can find a place. Since we met, let''s go together."


    Wu Feng nodded. Although he knew that even if he didn''t meet the latter, he could find out, but there was no need to refute.


    The East Gate fairy seemed to be no stranger here. She took Wu Feng through several streets and said, "the ghost fairy exchange meeting is in the Moxiang building, one of the third floors of the imperial capital, which is there."


    Wu Feng looked down her fingers and saw a towering black building, towering into the clouds, interspersed with heaven and earth like a giant peak. It was magnificent and full of a vast archaic atmosphere. It should have been built for a long time.


    "Really tall." Wu Feng sighed in his heart.


    Seeing the exclamation on Wu Feng''s face, the East Gate fairy was somewhat inexplicably proud. She smiled and said, "let''s go. The organizer of this ghost fairy exchange meeting has wrapped up the whole ink building. I don''t know how many spirit stones it cost."


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "it''s just an exchange meeting. Why is it so grand?"


    The East Gate fairy smiled in her eyes and said, "you should have heard that not only the three top sects in the imperial capital, that is, Huayang sect, as well as other liuyuemen and sansuo sects, but also the Xiuxian family, which has been in the Empire for thousands of years. Although the details of these Xiuxian families are a little inferior to our three sects, they are no worse."


    She looked at Wu Feng and said mysteriously, "I heard that the most important thing in this exchange meeting is that people from Tianqing palace come here to choose disciples!"


    Wu Feng understood and said, "so, this is actually a meeting to select disciples. What sect is the Qinggong that day? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Knowing that he was a factotum disciple, the East Gate fairy smiled and said: "Tianqing palace is not the sect of our Tianyang Island, but from the mainland of the fairyland! You should know that our 3000 island of cultivating immortals actually surrounds a central continent, that is, the mainland of the fairyland! The aura there is hundreds of times that of 3000 island. It is said that all the people born and raised there are immortals. Teenagers can have the strength of attracting Qi nine layers and even ghost fairyland even if they don''t practice."


    Wu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect such a treasure. His heart stirred for a while and then calmed down.


    Although the mainland of the fairyland is good, he has no intention of leaving Tianyang island. Let alone the ruins at the bottom of Luofeng lake, the cave has not been obtained. Secondly, if he goes to that place, if the mysterious memory in his mind is checked by the experts there, wouldn''t it lead to death?


    Although he didn''t know how the mysterious memory in his mind came from, there was no doubt that it was an absolute treasure! Even immortals and even immortals might be jealous.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s agitated face soon subsided, the East Gate fairy was surprised and comforted: "you have such a high talent. Although you have no spirit bone, you may not be selected by Tianqing palace. I believe you!"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "let''s go in."


    The East Gate fairy didn''t mention it again, nodded and walked to the Moxiang building with him.


    In front of Moxiang building, this towering Pavilion is like a giant beast, overlooking itself, which makes people feel an inexplicable stimulation and shock. There are two old men at the door. They are filled with terrible aura fluctuations. They are not ghosts and immortals at first sight.


    "If you attend the exchange meeting, show your identity token. If not, get out of the way." one of them, the immortal, said indifferently.


    The East Gate fairy immediately took out her silver token and said, "I''m East Gate moon, the inner disciple of the lower Huayang sect."


    The old man took the token, nodded and said, "it''s from the East Gate family. Go in."


    Wu Feng also handed out his token.


    The old man took a look and gave it back to him. He just nodded slightly, but didn''t speak.


    Wu Feng saw this and went in behind the East Gate fairy. At the moment, he knew that the real name of the East Gate fairy was actually called East Gate moon.


    Entering the Moxiang building, there were two servant girls at the door immediately. They respectfully said to them, "you two are here to attend the exchange meeting. The exchange meeting is held on the top floor. Please follow me."


    Wu Feng and the East Gate fairy immediately followed.


    There was a huge jade in the pavilion. When Wu Feng and the two servant girls stepped on it, the stone automatically suspended and rose. Outside the stone were several railings, which could see the scenery of the whole city.


    Wu Feng was secretly surprised. This Moxiang building is worthy of being one of the third floor, but this idea is very good.

 Chapter 170

    "Gentlemen, would you like to enter the private room or ordinary seat?" one of the handmaids who led Wu Feng hurriedly asked after taking them to the channel.


    Wu Feng glanced at the exchange club and understood what was going on. The layout here was somewhat similar to the auction, and other systems should be similar.


    The East Gate fairy seemed to know something for a long time. She said calmly, "come to a medium private room. This is a thousand spirit stones." then she threw her maid a storage bag.


    The maid quickly took over the storage bag. When she saw that it was indeed a thousand spirit stones, she immediately respectfully said, "wait a minute, you two. I''ll finish it for you now. Color screen. Take you two to private room 107 first."


    Another maid next to her nodded her head and said with a smile to Wu Feng: "please follow me."


    Wu Feng looked indifferent. Although he didn''t ask, he also guessed something. He just didn''t expect that the private room here was so expensive. It costs 1000 spirit stones to live in a day. This is equivalent to a medium magic weapon!


    After arriving at the private room, the maid respectfully withdrew.


    Looking at this spacious and comfortable private room, Wu Feng was extremely satisfied. From the next window, he could overlook the auction platform. With the mysterious memory in his mind, he immediately saw that several boundaries were arranged outside the private room to isolate the gods. If there were no gods in the fairyland, he would never see what was in the box.


    When the East Gate fairy saw Wu Feng coming to the box, she sat at the window and looked around with interest. She didn''t mean to thank herself at all. Although there were not many thousand spirit stones, there were also many. Besides, she took the initiative to spend money.


    She was with other men in the East Gate month. She never spent Lingshi. Only others had booked a box, and then she begged thousands of times. She was in a mood to go.


    However, she was open-minded and didn''t mind this little thing. These thoughts were thrown away as soon as they changed. She smiled at Wu Feng and said, "the reason why she rented the box this time is mainly because of this exchange meeting, not only the ghost fairy exchange meeting, but also ten treasures, which were auctioned by the organizer. It is said that there are some high-class spiritual weapons or rare elixirs among these treasures."


    Wu Feng was surprised, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded.


    The East Gate fairy looked at him and said with a smile, "as your spiritual pharmacist, if you take care of the 100 year medicine field for me in the future, or cultivate a 300 year purple phosphorus grass to 600 years, I can give you 300000 spiritual stones."


    Wu Feng frowned.


    The East Gate fairy seemed to realize that she took advantage of people''s danger. She didn''t want to be evil to Wu Feng. She even said, "of course, if you don''t want to, I can also borrow you 300000 spirit stones. It''s not too late for you in the future."


    Wu Feng knew her mind, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need it."


    The East Gate fairy was stunned and said, "didn''t you come to exchange things?"


    "Naturally, if you know there is a pill to increase longevity, you can tell me that it doesn''t matter how expensive it is." Wu Feng nodded.


    "Pill to increase Shouyuan?" the East Gate fairy looked at him in surprise, and then thought that Wu Feng had no spirit bone, mostly worried that he had no hope of breaking through human immortals at the end of Shouyuan, and was relieved. However, when Wu Feng said that it didn''t matter how expensive it was, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry and funny. Although Wu Feng is a spiritual pharmacist, he must earn spirit stones faster than friars in the future, But after all, it''s just a casual repair. How much money can you have?


    However, she soon understood. She guessed that Wu Feng was mostly eager for Dan, so she didn''t say anything.


    Dong Dong~


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly knocked. After knocking twice, the door was pushed open. A burly middle-aged man saw the East Gate fairy in the box. His eyes lit up, and then glanced at Wu Feng next to him. He immediately frowned and flashed a chill.


    Wu Feng immediately felt some uncomfortable feeling. Looking back, he saw the cold color in the eyes of the big middle-aged man. His eyebrows wrinkled and his heart turned, but it didn''t show. The big middle-aged man''s breath was too powerful. It was similar to the famous immortal old man at the beginning. It was not something he could deal with now.


    Although he didn''t know when he had offended this man, Wu Feng had a killing chance in his heart. He would never let go of anyone who dared to misinterpret him. When his strength reached human immortality, he would be the first to destroy him!


    The burly middle-aged man obviously didn''t think of it. He just saw the young lady with the poor friar without spirit and bone. He was a little unhappy and wanted to warn Wu Feng, but the latter directly killed him in his heart!


    "Uncle Yan?" dongmenyue looked at the burly middle-aged man in surprise and said, "how do you..."


    The burly middle-aged man glanced at Wu Feng and said, "Miss, the patriarch is coming and let you go to see him. In addition, miss, you are noble. It''s better not to be with some poor friars in the future."


    Dongmenyue''s face changed when she heard the word "patriarch". When she heard him satirizing Wu Feng, she immediately said, "Uncle Yan, Wu Feng is an inner disciple of Huayang sect. Although he has no spiritual bone, he has also reached the realm of ghost and immortal. He is still a miraculous medicine master. He is not poor."


    When the burly middle-aged man heard that Wu Feng had no spirit bone but reached the ghost fairy, he had no expression. When he heard that he was still a spiritual pharmacist, he looked at him slightly surprised, and then said calmly: "even so, he doesn''t deserve to be with you. Please go with me to see the patriarch. Don''t keep him waiting."


    When Wu Feng heard this man''s words, his eyes were cold and said to the East Gate moon, "elder martial sister, you go back with him first, so as not to have a dog barking here all the time. It''s very noisy. You know I like quiet."


    There was a moment of silence in the box.


    Not only that uncle Yan, but even dongmenyue looked at Wu Feng in amazement. Can''t you fool see that uncle Yan is a strong man! How dare you call him a dog? Are you crazy?


    Uncle Yan''s face became very blue. He stared at Wu Feng and said in a cold voice, "well, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant ghost fairy, boy, which family are you from!"


    Wu Feng looked at him contemptuously and wanted to say, will you die if you don''t pretend to be forced?


    East Gate moon saw Wu Feng''s mocking eyes and knew that what he said would never be nice. She hurriedly said, "Uncle Yan, let''s go back first."


    Uncle Yan clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to kill this boy!"


    Wu Feng had more contempt in his eyes. He knew before he came. Let alone Moxiang building, even in the street, the goods didn''t dare to poke him a finger. This is the imperial capital. Anyone who wants to fight will be directly arrested.


    So he was not afraid. When he got the pill, he went back to Huayang sect to practice. Did he dare to rush to Huayang sect to kill the disciples of the inner sect?


    "I''m sitting here. Dare you touch me?" Wu Feng sneered.


    Uncle Yan''s face turned red and his body aroused great prestige, as if he were going to slap Wu Feng to pieces. Just then, suddenly, a strong mind swept over, and a faint cold hum came out over the box.


    Uncle Yan''s face turned white, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He woke up, and the color of resentment in his eyes was stronger. He stared at Wu Feng and said, "my East Gate Yan will not kill you, swear not to be a man!!"


    Wu Feng looked at him in surprise. "Are you human? Oh, I''m so sorry. Elder brother is really like a dog. I didn''t recognize it. It''s really disrespectful."


    If she hadn''t seen uncle Yan present, dongmenyue would have almost burst into laughter, but she still held back and pulled dongmenyan and said, "Uncle Yan, let''s go back."


    East Gate Yan heard Wu Feng''s words, his face was so gloomy that he dropped water. In terms of bickering, he was not Wu Feng''s opponent. Wu Feng''s parents died early when he was a child. There was no education and all kinds of dirty words he learned. If east gate Yue was not present, I''m afraid he would have scolded the East Gate Yan bloody.


    ¡­¡­


    The second is the code. I''m trying to adjust the update time recently. I''m ashamed

 Chapter 171

    In a VIP box. (Literature Museum)


    There are seven or eight figures sitting in the spacious box, which is still not crowded. When dongmenyue is brought back to the box, he immediately sees a middle-aged man sitting above, with thick eyebrows and handsome cheeks, which are somewhat similar to dongmenyue, and can be called a beautiful man.


    "Yue''er." the middle-aged man looked at the East Gate moon gently and said softly, "this time you come to the exchange meeting, you must strive to buy the daoyang pill. I''ll give you three million spirit stones. You''re easy to use."


    "Dao Yang Dan?" Dongmen Yue was shocked when she heard this and said, "is there Dao Yang Dan here?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "yes, it is said that this thing is a strong man in the later stage of human immortality. At the end of Shouyuan, seal the artistic conception of his own perception on this pill. Although the pill itself is not precious, these artistic conception are very precious. If you use this to realize the Tao, you may be able to get the favor of Tianqing palace."


    Dongmenyue understood her father''s idea. She was excited and said, "I will try my best!"


    "Several other families also know this and all came for it. I can help you with these three million spirit stones. You know, I''m not the only one in the family. There are several supreme elders..." the middle-aged man sighed and said, "you do it yourself."


    The East Gate moon nodded heavily.


    She knows how difficult it is to reach human immortals from ghost immortals. Although disciples of Damen sect such as huayangzong are the pride of heaven, they can reach human immortals only in a handful, almost one in a hundred!


    "Here you are. I''ll let Xiaoyan take care of you." the middle-aged man handed her a storage ring and then got up and went.


    When he got up, several others followed, like a close shadow.


    Dongmenyue holds the storage ring and is full of gratitude. In such a big family, her father will be under great pressure if he can support her so much


    "Miss, what was the origin of the boy before?" suddenly, Yan, the east gate next to him, asked in a low voice.


    Dongmen Yue recovered, frowned and said, "he is my friend. Don''t hurt him. This son has great potential in the future and is the object of our Dongmen family."


    The East Gate Yan sneered and said, "it''s the great potential of mouth skin Kung Fu. We have as many as we want, miss. I hope you focus on big things. Even if you like him, you can''t be together."


    Dongmen Yue''s face was cold and looked at him coldly. Although she was the daughter of the patriarch, her strength was too weak after all. Coupled with the serious internal fighting among the side branches of the Dongmen family, her power was not high. She stared at Dongmen Yan and said, "what do you mean?"


    The East Gate Yan calmly said, "the patriarch promised the Nangong family''s marriage proposal three months ago. This time he came to the imperial capital to see the Nangong family. Don''t you know?"


    The East Gate moon suddenly changed color and angrily said, "what are you talking about?"


    East Gate Yan indifferently said: "A month later, you will be the daughter-in-law of Nangong family. Recently, many monsters have been born. The pattern of Tianyang island will change. Our two families will certainly stand in the catastrophe. The clan leader knows that you won''t agree with such a big event, so he doesn''t want to tell you at all. Maybe he still hopes that if you can be selected by Tianqing Palace this time, you can avoid this marriage."


    Dongmenyue''s face is changeable. I know what he said should be true.


    Nangongmen marriage proposal?


    Tianqing palace?


    Her mind was churning.


    ¡­¡­


    After the East Gate moon left, Wu Feng lay on the window and looked at the shielding shennian array outside the box.


    "It''s made of this cloth."


    "The array of that box seems more advanced."


    Under the analysis of the mysterious memory in his mind, Wu Feng easily mastered these arrays. He was overjoyed and immediately calculated that after the exchange meeting, he should find some materials to refine the array flag and array plate.


    You know, the array is not inferior to cultivation. An advanced array master can easily kill people of the same level with the array.


    Fighting with the array master is fighting with heaven and earth!


    Wu Feng estimated that he could refine pills, and there was no problem refining tools. This array is to enhance his own strength, so we must not let it go. When we go back, find some famous array spectra, write down the name of the above powerful array, and arrange it back. It is estimated that even human immortals can be killed.


    As his mind turned, the exchange meeting finally began.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." on the auction table in the hall, stood an enchanting nun. Her voice was as sweet and greasy as glutinous rice. "The exchange meeting was divided into two parts. First, you ghost immortal children from famous families and masters could exchange goods with each other. Secondly, our emperor took out ten treasures from the Treasury for the final auction."


    Enchanting nun Xiu glanced at the audience and said softly, "ladies and gentlemen, I won''t talk more nonsense. Now we start the ghost fairy exchange meeting. If you have anything to exchange, you can come to the stage for fair exchange."


    While she was talking, many teenagers under the stage glanced at her, as if they were going to get into her Tulle clothes.


    Wu Feng glanced at these people and knew that none of them was good. Celebrities from a big family had a wild and precocious character since childhood.


    "I''ll come." a 17 - or 18-year-old boy, dressed very luxurious, jumped onto the stage and stared boldly at the woman with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel it.


    The boy stared at him, then calmly took back his eyes and said, "the first thing I want to exchange is Tianchan green ice silk. Those who know the goods should know that this thing is the main material for refining spirit tools, bracelets, necklaces and other items! I want to exchange a tianhundan. Who has it?"


    With that, the boy picked his eyebrows and swept down the stage, his eyes very publicized.


    Wu Feng looked at him in surprise. He was lucky to get such a baby at a young age?


    "I want it." an indifferent female voice came out of a box, with a bit of lazy and attractive breath.


    The young man''s eyes lit up, stared at the box and said, "I''m praying for su. I don''t know who this is?" when he heard that he reported to his family, many people''s faces changed. Most of the people who could come here were sect disciples like Wu Feng. Although they came from a famous family, their background was not hard enough, and someone whispered at once.


    "It''s the Su family."


    "Although it is not one of the three families, it is also a big family in the East Tang Dynasty, at the same level as the east gate."


    "No wonder he is arrogant."


    Hearing the discussion under the stage, the smile on the boy''s face was thicker. At this time, another crisp woman''s voice came out of the box and shouted, "you surnamed Su, you don''t deserve to ask my miss''s name. If you want to exchange, hurry up. If you don''t exchange, go away!"


    Many people under the stage took a breath.


    Are the people in this box from the three families?

 Chapter 172

    Wu Feng looked at the two sons of the aristocratic family who were fighting for style. He was lack of interest. While watching, he continued to analyze the array.


    Su prayer on the stage turned red, snorted angrily and said, "isn''t it a heavenly soul pill? I won''t change it now."


    WOW~~


    There was a lot of noise under the stage. Most people looked at Su prayer contemptuously and clearly said that they wanted to exchange tianhundan. At the moment, when someone came out, they didn''t change it. This is the problem of character.


    "Is there anyone else to exchange?" Su prayer looked at the others present and said coldly, "anything can be exchanged!" he said, glancing at the box like a demonstration.


    Although Wu Feng disliked the Su prayer, he heard this and immediately said, "I want it."


    Hearing that the young voice came from another medium-sized box, the people under the stage cast their eyes and secretly guessed which family it belonged to.


    Su prayer''s eyes brightened and said, "Oh, brother, what do you want to exchange?"


    "A low-grade spirit stone." Wu Feng smiled.


    WOW~


    The whole audience was noisy again. Everyone couldn''t help laughing at Su prayer. It was a slap in the face!


    Su prayer''s face turned red, his forehead was blue and raised, and said darkly, "with your inferior spirit stone, you also want to exchange this treasure?"


    Wu Feng said displeased, "didn''t you say anything is OK? How can you go back on your word? Are all the children taught by the Su family this virtue?"


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Wu Feng''s box in amazement. It was so awesome that they dared to move out of the whole Su''s house directly. It definitely wouldn''t give Su any face!


    However, no one said against Wu Feng. Most people have some disgust with this Su prayer. Their credit is too poor, and they still love to show off. They deserve it!


    Su prayer''s face was as gloomy as ice, and his teeth were rattling. Unexpectedly, the two people exchanged were more hateful than each other!


    He made a dull noise and said coldly, "OK, just a spirit stone!"


    The audience burst into laughter.


    Everyone looked at Su prayer with schadenfreude. Such a treasure was only exchanged for a inferior spirit stone. I don''t know whether to say he was a black sheep or an idiot!


    However, no one continues to compete with Wu Feng. After all, those who dare to challenge the Su family are definitely not affordable to ordinary people. No one is willing to offend such a big force for no reason.


    Wu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect to change it with a spirit stone. It was an unexpected joy.


    Another box.


    East Gate month heard the quoted box, and her face was a little stunned. Naturally, she knew who the box was.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!" East Gate Yan also recognized Wu Feng''s box and sneered: "not only offended my East Gate family, but also dared to provoke the Su family. I don''t know how to die!"


    Dongmenyue recovered, looked at dongmenyan seriously and said, "you''d better not leak his information, otherwise, I don''t mind letting my father replace you!"


    East Gate Yan''s face became a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just stared at Wu Feng''s box with a vicious light in his eyes.


    When Wu Feng changed to Tianchan green ice silk, Su prayer immediately took out another thing for exchange. This thing is a top-grade flying magic weapon.


    But no one on the stage is willing to exchange.


    Then Su prayer took out several things, which were very precious, but no one exchanged them with him.


    Wu Feng was surprised when he saw this man''s things. Unexpectedly, a monk in ghost Wonderland had so many treasures. Even if he was a child of a big family, he was a little rich, right?


    Then another person came to the stage, took out a bottle of pill and said, "this is the ''explosive pill''. If you take it, you can triple your strength in a short time. I want to exchange a superior attack magic weapon."


    Wu Feng took a look and lost interest.


    The rest of the audience immediately competed with each other. A moment later, they were replaced by a young woman.


    Then seven or eight people came on stage to exchange, but no one had the pill to increase Shouyuan, which disappointed Wu Feng.


    "This is a blood Yang flower, which can refine Jiazi pill. I want to exchange a soul formula." a green skirt woman on the stage took out a jade box, in which lay a blood red flower.


    Wu Feng, who was originally lack of interest and distracted to study the array, immediately excited when he heard the three words of blood Yang flower and looked at the jade box in the woman''s hand, "it''s genuine. Although it''s only 300 years old, he can only refine Jiazi pill."


    Wu Feng''s eyes glowed with light. This is the main material for refining Jiazi pill. Jiazi pill can increase Jiazi''s life by one yuan, that is, 60 years. If the blood Yang flower can be cultivated to 500 years, it will be the main material of yangshou pill.


    Yangshoudan can increase one hundred years of life, which is equivalent to the yangshou of a mortal.


    If the blood Yang flower of thousands of years can even refine Longqi pill, it can increase the life span of 500 years!


    "I......" as soon as the person in the other box made a sound, Wu Feng interrupted him. He said firmly, "I want it!"


    Those who were still ready to make a noise under the stage heard the cry. The person who had bought Su''s prayer with a spirit stone immediately stopped.


    The man in the other box was a little low and gloomy: "what a big tone. I have taken a fancy to this thing. I have two soul formulas!"


    Soul formula, the magic formula used by Yin God to cultivate soul skill!


    Wu Feng''s eyes are full of cold light. As long as it is the pill to increase Shouyuan, he must get it at all costs. He sneered: "no matter how many copies you give, I have more than you. I''ll order it!"


    Sitting in the box was a gorgeous young man, holding a wine cup, smelling the speech, and then became angry. The wine cup turned into fly ash in an instant. He said in a cold voice, "I have a medium soul formula!"


    "Then I''ll produce two." Wu Feng sneered.


    The young man''s face turned red and his body trembled with anger, but he couldn''t bid for a moment.


    Everyone under the stage was stunned, including the woman in green on the stage. This is the soul formula! Look at Wu Feng''s casual tone, as if there were many.


    However, there are very few soul rhymes that can let Yin God practice. The price of a low soul rhyme is no less than an excellent magic weapon, and medium soul rhymes are very rare. Only the experts among the earth immortals can create them.


    The young man clenched his teeth and said word by word: "in xianangong deer, this blood Yang grass is found for the master Tianlong immortal. His longevity will be exhausted. I hope you can give him a way to live!"


    The whole audience immediately burst into a huge noise, and everyone was shocked.


    "Nangong family, one of the three families!"


    "I''ve heard of the Dragon immortal that day. It''s said that he is an immortal master."


    "It is said that the immortal Tianlong has been practicing for thousands of years, and his longevity will be exhausted. He has been looking for a pill to increase his longevity."


    Everyone was relieved that although the blood Yang grass was precious, it was only 300 years old. Refining Jiazi pill could only increase its life span by 60 years and worth a low soul formula at most. If it were not for the Tianlong immortal, the Nangong deer would not be foolish enough to exchange it for a medium soul formula.


    Wu Feng frowned and said in a cold voice, "I said, I''m going to fix this!"


    Everyone under the stage looked at Wu Feng''s box like a madman. Did you hear that wrong? They even competed for things with a immortal who was about to die?


    How crazy is the behavior of those who will end their life! Even if the three families are unwilling to provoke, it is totally worthless to offend such a madman for a blood Yang flower.


    East Gate moon''s eyes showed consternation. It was obvious that Wu Feng was so crazy that he dared to compete with such people for treasure.


    The East Gate Yan smiled coldly and said, "the boy is dead. No one can save him now."


    ¡­¡­


    One watch today, make up for it at three tomorrow, and adjust your work and rest

 Chapter 173

    Nangong Lu''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, he moved out of his master''s name and didn''t change to this spirit flower. His eyes narrowed and stared at Wu Feng''s box without emotion, as if he had regarded him as a dead man.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak again, the woman in green on the stage immediately looked at Wu Feng and said implicitly, "young master, I don''t know which two are your soul formulas?"


    Wu Feng frowned and said indifferently, "as long as you can get the name, whichever you want, of course, the premise is in the range of medium soul formula."


    Not only the woman in green was stunned, but even the others under the stage were stunned.


    What a big breath! Even if you have hundreds of soul formulas, don''t you dare to talk like this?


    The woman in green wondered, "really?"


    "Well." Wu Feng nodded calmly.


    "I want" ten thousand pupil technique "and" soul awn sting ". Do you have them, childe?" the woman in green hurriedly said. Her eyes looked forward to it. It was obvious that she was very eager to get these two secrets.


    Wu Feng''s mind flashed the information of two soul rhymes. They were both good medium soul rhymes, and they were the top soul rhymes in medium soul rhymes.


    Among them, "ten thousand pupil technique" is a magic technique performed by Yin God, which can bewitch people''s mind. The soul awn sting is that the Yin God condenses the soul power on his body to form a sharp soul to assassinate the enemy. If others are caught off guard, they may be able to kill the friars of the same level at once.


    Wu Feng immediately said, "I happen to have both of these books. You can exchange them."


    The woman in green showed a trace of consternation on her face and was immediately replaced by ecstasy. She didn''t expect that Wu Feng really had these two soul formulas and said, "I''ll come right away." then she jumped down from the stage and ran to Wu Feng''s box.


    The rest of the audience were stunned.


    If they didn''t know that the woman didn''t know Wu Feng well, they almost thought they were colluding. They casually reported two soul formulas, but Wu Feng could take them out. How many soul formulas are still hidden in him?


    When the woman in green came, Wu Feng immediately adjusted the cheek bones to another look. Then he immediately took out a blank jade slip and engraved the cultivation methods of the two soul formulas with his mind.


    Click~


    Just then the door was pushed open. The woman in green holding the jade box looked at Wu Feng with a pretty face and said, "childe, this is the blood Yang flower you want."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, threw the two jade slips to her and said, "the soul formula is inside. Look at it yourself. There will be no omission."


    The woman in green caught the jade slip and immediately swept her mind into it. A moment later, she raised her head, looked at Wu Feng gratefully and said, "yes, it''s true. Thank you, childe!"


    Wu Feng smiled and suddenly said, "where did you get this blood Yang flower?"


    The woman in green was stunned. Then she understood Wu Feng''s intention and said with a smile: "this is what I accidentally met from a wild valley. There are other spiritual grass in that valley, but this is the only one that increases life."


    Wu Feng looked at her thoughtfully and said nothing more.


    The woman in green put away the jade slips and respectfully left immediately.


    After she left, Wu Feng opened the jade slip and saw the blood Yang flower lying inside, filled with a strong and fragrant fragrance, making people''s pores open and very comfortable.


    "Wait until you go back and cultivate it, and strive to reach 500 years before refining Yangshoudan." Wu Feng smacked his mouth. Although the medicine was only 300 years old, with his ability, I believe it''s not difficult to reach 500 years after a few years of cultivation.


    Next, people came on stage to exchange things. Although these things were all kinds, some were refining materials and some were pills, they did not arouse Wu Feng''s interest.


    Wu Feng simply closed his eyes and waited for the later auction, and secretly planned that after the auction, he would ask dongmenyue for some advanced soul formula.


    Although the two soul formulas of "ten thousand pupil technique" and "soul awn sting" are very precious, they have not been seen by him. Since there are mysterious memories in his mind, if you want to practice, you should practice the best!


    Most of the day passed. When no one came on stage again, the enchanting woman who presided over the exchange was on stage again, with a charming voice: "ladies and gentlemen, the auction will be held tomorrow. You can have a rest in the random box in Moxiang building today."


    Seeing the end of the exchange meeting, Wu Feng immediately left the box and came to the door of the hall to wait.


    The bustling crowd rushed out of the hall. Judging from their clothes, they were from all schools, including the children of Nangong family and other big families. A moment later, Wu Feng saw the East Gate moon. The East Gate Yan behind her followed like a servant, expressionless.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and said, "elder martial sister."


    East Gate Yue saw him in the crowd and said in surprise, "younger martial brother, are you waiting for me?" the East Gate Yan behind her immediately frowned and looked a little gloomy.


    Wu Feng didn''t seem to see him and said to the East Gate moon, "elder martial sister, I have something to tell you alone."


    East Gate moon was a little stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I just want to ask you something." she looked back at East Gate Yan and said, "go back first, I''ll come later."


    The East Gate Yan sank his face and said, "Miss, you''d better not associate with such people."


    The East Gate moon frowned and looked unhappy.


    East Gate Yan didn''t say any more, but stared at Wu Feng and said coldly, "even if you climb up to miss, you can''t escape death. Even if I don''t kill you, the Dragon immortal will never let you go. I just hope you don''t pull the tiger skin coat and drag miss down."


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "don''t bother you."


    Yan Leng of the East Gate snorted, turned and left.


    Seeing him leave, Wu Feng immediately said to the East Gate moon, "elder martial sister, this is not a place to talk. Come with me."


    He took the East Gate moon and took the lifting cloud and stone to an empty box on the next floor, which was also equipped with an array to isolate divine consciousness.


    "Are you?" dongmenyue''s face was slightly red. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng would bring her to an empty private room.


    Although Wu Feng is young, she has rich experience. At a glance, she can see what she thinks in her heart, and her face is a little embarrassed. She coughed softly: "elder martial sister, I want to ask you something. Have you heard some top soul formulas?"


    "Top soul formula?" dongmenyue quickly responded, a blush on her face receded, and said in surprise: "why do you ask?"


    Wu Feng smiled, "just want to know."


    East Gate Yue looked at him strangely. "Then, I haven''t asked you. Aren''t you a factotum disciple? How can you have two medium soul formulas? You should have a lot of soul formulas?"


    Wu Feng knew that he could not hide it, but smiled bitterly and said, "I accidentally got a relic and found some soul formulas in it, but they are only medium and low, but none of the higher ones."

 Chapter 174

    Wu Feng was embarrassed and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Dongmen Yue didn''t embarrass him. She smiled and said, "in fact, there are ten of the strongest soul formulas, which are called the ten soul formulas! Any of these ten soul formulas, if cultivated to the peak, has the combat power comparable to the beauty fairy. However, let alone our Dongmen family, even the Nangong family and even the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty, don''t have such a soul formula."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he even asked, "there is no Eastern Tang Dynasty. How can the world have ten soul formulas?"


    East Gate Yue smiled mysteriously and said, "this is spread from the central fairy world. Unless you can enter the Tianqing palace and rank among the top ghost immortal disciples, you will have a chance to get one. Although this soul formula is only a ghost immortal skill, if you practice it to the top, you will barely compete with human immortals, but in terms of value, even if you have 100 spirit tools, you can''t get one back."


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    Looking at his puzzled expression, dongmenyue smiled and said, "don''t be surprised. It''s normal. Once you learn such a soul formula, even the vertical and horizontal ghosts and immortals are invincible. It is said that in the fairyland, there are five Daoist tablets, namely ghost fairyland, human fairyland, earth fairyland, Fairy fairyland and heaven fairyland. When your strength reaches a certain level, you can leave your name on the Daoist tablet. The stronger your strength, the more advanced your name will be!"


    She whispered: "it is said that the person who ranks first can get the guidance of a person who surpasses the immortal. It is conceivable that this guidance is precious. Therefore, there are many geniuses in the fairy world who clearly touch the bottleneck but do not break through. They just hope to reach the first place in the same level!"


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that he was surprised to surpass the existence of immortals? What strength is that


    However, he knew that this was not what he thought now. He hurriedly asked, "what are the names of these ten soul formulas?"


    East Gate moon showed a light in her eyes and said, "they are soul calming formula, soul seal of ten thousand swords, soul falling song, golden Divine Shield, instant soul stab..." she gave nine names in one breath, frowned and said, "the last one forgot, only remember these nine."


    When Wu Feng listened to her, the cultivation methods of the nine soul formulas came to mind. As soon as he swept past, he felt engraved in the bone marrow.


    "So powerful!"


    Wu Feng was secretly shocked. Any of the nine soul rhymes was unparalleled and had some outrageous power. He suspected that even if a human fairy met him, his life would be in danger!


    Although he lacked one, he didn''t care too much. After all, these nine books were enough for him to practice.


    "Zhenhunjue": suppress all souls in the world and kill all murderous evil spirits in the world. "


    "Cultivation method..."


    Wu Feng''s eyes were gradually confused, and he was silent in the magnificent and vast cultivation world of zhenhunjue. The Yin God in his body sat in the Dantian, and his fingers just pinched the fingering method to deduce the light blue soul silk.


    "Wu Feng, Wu Feng."


    Hearing the call, Wu Feng reacted. He looked at the concerned East Gate moon and said, "sorry, I''m distracted."


    East Gate moon breathed softly and said, "it''s OK. In other words, do you have these ten soul formulas? If so, I''m willing to exchange them with spirit tools, and it''s absolutely confidential."


    Wu Feng looked at her serious appearance. Although she wanted to give it in her heart, she knew that the soul formula was too important. Even if she didn''t say it, if she was controlled by some strong person and said it directly by hypnosis, she would also be involved. Even the earth immortals would compete for such a top soul formula, which would be regarded as the treasure of the family.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard it. If so, in addition to these soul rhymes, there are some more advanced soul rhymes. You know, maybe I have them in my hand."


    Dongmenyue was not too disappointed. Obviously, she also thought that such a top soul formula could not be owned by ordinary people. She smiled and said: "there are many higher soul formulas, among which the more famous ones are purple soul eye, sacrificial art, Han Hai formula and nightmare classic. Like the first soul formula of my Oriental family, the magic moon pupil is second only to purple soul eye , release the soul skill through the pupil, let people unknowingly enter the illusion, and can easily kill people whose soul power is lower than their own. "


    Wu Feng''s heart moved and took a deep look at the woman. It''s conceivable that the precious part of the magic moon pupil is that the woman should tell the method of this art so easily. It should be that she knows her holiday with Dongmen Yan and is hinting and reminding.


    Thinking of this, Wu Feng immediately showed a surprised look and said, "I have a soul skill here, which seems to be the purple soul eye."


    "Really?" dongmenyue was surprised and looked at him in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wu Feng really had a soul formula he said at will.


    Wu Feng reached out and touched into his arms. His thoughts poured out quickly. He took out an empty white jade slip from the storage ring, engraved all the cultivation methods of the purple soul eye, and then handed it to the East Gate moon and said, "do you see?"


    As like as two peas in the east gate, there was no humility in the month. He picked up jade and flew a glance. The beautiful face showed the color of shock. "Really, it is purple soul eye," I once had the honor to see the outline of this operation, which is exactly the same as this.


    Wu Feng pretended to be surprised and said, "really? Then copy it quickly."


    The East Gate moon trembled, looked at Wu Feng in amazement and said, "you, would you like to give it to me?"


    Wu Feng said with a smile, "of course, you are my senior sister and have helped me a lot. I won''t give you less of this."


    The moon god of the east gate looked at him in a complicated way and gently bit his lower lip. After a moment, he said, "I have a spirit weapon here. I got it from the wild world last time. I should exchange this soul formula. I will keep it secret for you."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "no, keep the spirit tool for yourself. If you turn the Lord, it will damage the spirit of the spirit tool. I have a divine knife array."


    Dongmenyue hesitated and said, "but this thing is so precious that I can''t take it for nothing..."


    "Well, just owe me a favor." Wu Feng said helplessly.


    East Gate moon bit her lips. She naturally knew that it was human kindness. In fact, Wu Feng was polite. If it had been before, her human kindness would still be very precious, but it is no longer important to Wu Feng today. After all, Wu Feng can kill huoyun fairy by himself. Her strength is more than half that of her. There is no way to repay this human kindness.


    However, in the face of purple soul eye, she can''t refuse. With this set of soul formula, even if she meets human immortals, she can barely escape, enough to squeeze into the top six of the Tianyang list.


    ¡­¡­


    The update is very poor these days. In case of something cruel, I didn''t have time to change it yesterday. Today, there was a power failure, and I almost couldn''t write it. Fortunately, I came later, otherwise I was really depressed. I narrowed for a while, went to sleep, woke up in the middle of the night and continued to write the second change

 Chapter 175

    East Gate moon bit her lips and finally didn''t show affectation. After she accepted the jade slips, she solemnly said to Wu Feng, "if you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me that although your strength is higher than me, behind me is the East Gate family, and some things can be settled for you."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something. When her palm turned over, a soft mask appeared in her hand, "this is a ''magic demon mask'', which can change your breath. You offended the Dragon immortal at the communication meeting before, and he will block up outside the imperial city and kill you. If you have this mask, you can escape this disaster."


    Wu Feng''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, she still had such a treasure. It''s really a necessary artifact to kill and escape.


    You know, although he can control his bones and change his appearance, even if the immortal''s divine consciousness can''t see anything different, the breath on a person can''t be changed.


    "In that case, thank you, elder martial sister." this is of great use to Wu Feng. He didn''t shirk it. He reached out and took it. He was ashamed in his heart. His nine top soul formulas were obtained by relying on dongmenyue, but he only gave her an advanced soul formula. At the moment, he got such a great treasure for free.


    He knows that he owes Dongmen moon in terms of human feelings. The top soul formula has only been heard by some large families or immortal talents with advanced cultivation. It is by no means easy to find out. If there is no Dongmen moon, he can only find out a few advanced soul formulas.


    The East Gate moon saw Wu Feng accept it readily, and her face showed appreciation. She said, "in that case, junior brother, you can practice here. I''ll go back and study the purple soul eye."


    Wu Feng nodded. After sending dongmenyue away, he immediately closed the door and laid several boundaries to isolate the exploration of divine knowledge. After doing this, he sat cross legged and remembered the cultivation method of soul calming formula.


    The Yin God in his body, his small face is very serious, his fingers are fast, just holding the Dharma formula, which contains a trace of wonderful artistic conception. His fingers take pieces of residual shadows, and light blue soul Qi flows out from his fingertips.


    "Suppress the evil spirits of heaven and earth..."


    Wu Feng is silent in the cultivation of this set of soul formula. The soul formula is divided into three layers. After the third layer is completed, even the strong Yin God of the strong immortal will be restrained and suppressed.


    The night passed.


    Wu Feng immediately felt that his Yin God was more solid, not as illusory as before. According to the cultivation method, he should be barely getting started and reaching the initial stage of the first level.


    Although it was only the early stage of the first floor, Wu Feng clearly felt that not only his perception had been improved two or three times, but also his soul had become powerful. If he met the fire cloud fairy again, she would never let her Yin God escape!


    "It''s worthy of the ink fragrance building..."


    One night of cultivation, when the scorching sun rose slowly from the west, the blazing and warm light shone on Wu Feng''s face. He was so comfortable that he wanted to moan.


    "Today is the auction. I don''t know if there is any pill to increase longevity yuan in those ten things." Wu Feng showed some expectation and quickly left the room and came to the communication hall on the top floor.


    To Wu Feng''s surprise, although he came very early, there are still many people in the hall. On some of the front seats, a row of monks sit and practice. It seems that he hasn''t left here since the end of the exchange meeting.


    Wu Feng glanced and smiled. He came to the counter and said to the beautiful woman, "I want a medium box."


    The beautiful woman saw that Wu Feng was so young, cultivated and dressed so plain. At the moment, she was willing to spend a high amount of Lingshi to rent a box. She was shocked at once. When she woke up soon, she went through the formalities for Wu Feng immediately.


    Wu Feng came to a designated medium-sized box. When he closed the door, all the noise was isolated.


    "Childe, do you need any service?" two enchanting women stood in the box, teasing Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "is there a list of auction items here?"


    The two women obviously didn''t expect that Wu Feng was not interested in them. They were surprised for a moment and soon recovered. One of the melon seed faced women said, "yes, but only the first seven auction items can be announced, and the last three items will be kept secret for the time being."


    Wu Feng nodded faintly, "bring it."


    The melon faced woman immediately respectfully handed out a jade slip and said, "it''s all here."


    Wu Feng picked up the jade slips and swept them at will. He didn''t have much hope, but when his mind swept into the jade slips, his pupils contracted immediately.


    "Sheng Yuan Dan!"


    Wu Feng took a breath gently. As an alchemist, he knew that this was a kind of elixir, which could be used by even the strong. It is said that this elixir was refined with purple turtle essence, which can increase the life span of ordinary people for 500 years!


    A pill can live 500 years longer. What''s the concept?


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky to meet such a precious pill here. With this Shengyuan pill and blood Yang grass, he could increase his life by more than 600 years, which gave him the hope of attacking immortals.


    Wu Feng almost didn''t want to think about it, so he secretly decided to auction the pill later. He touched the storage ring, and suddenly he was worried that if there were a lot of spirit stones in the storage ring, the Shengyuan pill was priceless and would be robbed crazy!


    Wu Feng frowned and felt bitter in his heart.


    "Childe, what else do you need?" two enchanting women stood aside and frowned when they saw Wu Feng staring at the list. They were disappointed. If Wu Feng left, they would get a lot less commission.


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t need it for the time being. Just stay here and keep quiet."


    The two women looked at each other. It was obviously the first time they had seen such a guest.


    While Wu Feng was meditating, more and more people came to the exchange hall, and soon it was overcrowded. The number was even more than yesterday. It seems that many people attending the exchange meeting came for the last ten things auctioned.


    Wu Feng''s heart suddenly sank. In this way, he was competing with these big families with a long history!


    "Be quiet, everyone." at this time, an old man in white slowly walked on the auction platform, elegant and gentle, said with a light smile: "I believe many people are coming for the auction. Feng won''t say much. Let''s start the auction of the first item - Purple yuan beads!"


    He waved, and two women came up under the stage, with a purple jade bead suspended on the tray in their hands.


    "This is a medium spirit weapon. Its main function is defense. It can resist the attack of ordinary immortals. As we all know, if a spirit weapon jewelry can be inspired without recognizing the Lord, this purple yuan bead can be used even by ghost immortal friars. Don''t miss it. The base price is 100000 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 10000!"


    As the old man in white finished, the audience immediately began to boil.

 Chapter 176

    A cold and arrogant voice sounded from a box and suppressed the riot under the stage. It was obvious that it wanted to frighten and get the purple yuan bead directly.


    However, the deterrence was only maintained for a short breathing time, and was voiced by another beautiful woman, "I paid 250000."


    Many young children in the audience showed a lonely look. Obviously, they didn''t expect the price to Soar so fast. They just bid twice and directly increased it to 250000. This is no longer affordable for ordinary people. Even for a large family like Nangong family, unless it is your excellent individual children, they have such money. If they are middle-class children, they can''t take out so many spiritual stones.


    Wu Feng took a look and felt a little excited. He can use the purple yuan bead now. When he meets an immortal master in the future, he will have an extra survival guarantee. He immediately bid and said, "300000 spirit stones."


    The auction hall immediately fell into silence. Many of them recognized that Wu Feng was the one who threw out two medium soul formulas yesterday.


    After a short silence, another indifferent voice soon said, "400000 spirit stones, which I want from Nangong deer."


    Wu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, he met the Nangong family again. He pondered for a while, shook his head and didn''t increase the price. In his heart, the purple yuan bead was worth 300000 spirit stones at most. Besides, there was Shengyuan pill to buy, so he had to leave more spirit stones.


    The old man in white on the stage looked at all the boxes. When he saw that no one was making a sound again, he frowned slightly and said calmly, "did anyone increase the price? If not, the purple yuan bead will go to Nangong''s house."


    After he finished, he waited for a while, but no one raised the price. He could only announce that the Nangong deer auction was successful.


    In the other box.


    Nangong deer is dressed in luxurious red and gold clothes and holds a beautiful girl in her arms. The girl has very long eyelashes and a pitiful look, which makes people pity.


    Nangong deer hugged her small waist, turned up the corners of her mouth, and said with some pride: "sister Qing''er, I said that as long as you like it, I will buy it for you."


    The pretty girl blushed and said, "well."


    Seeing her shy appearance, Nangong deer seemed to like it very much. Her eyes lit up, and then he said with a smile: "I saw the man who offered 300000 yesterday. I didn''t expect him to be so rich. However, after all, he was subdued by my Nangong family."


    The pretty girl said strangely, "is that the one who competes for master Tianlong''s spirit grass?"


    "Yes." Nangong Lu smiled and said, "I have reported the news to Shifu. He is already a dead man."


    The pretty girl frowned and said, "I deserve it. A mere ghost fairy competed with master Tianlong for spirit grass and killed herself."


    "Yes." Nangong deer smiled.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man led a girl in. In the tray in the girl''s hand, there was the purple yuan bead.


    The middle-aged man arched his hands and said, "Nangong, this is what you photographed."


    Nangong Lu threw out a storage bag and said, "this is a spirit stone. Take it."


    The middle-aged man took the storage bag, looked at it, and respectfully told him to return it.


    ¡­¡­


    After the opening of ziyuanzhu, some things appeared one after another, such as rare danfang, the main material of top spirit tools, and the cub of a three-level demon purple moon lion.


    The purple moon lion cub is only a few months old and has the strength of seven or eight layers of Qi introduction. If it grows up completely, it is the realm of human immortality. Moreover, cultivating a purple moon lion can make it mature as long as it takes more than a hundred years. Therefore, once the cub appeared, it caused an uproar and led to the first bidding climax.


    In a short span of a hundred years, you can get the spiritual pet of a human immortal. It''s a rare thing. Even Wu Feng can''t wait to take out all the spiritual stones to bid. Just thinking that he has only 20 years of life, he immediately gave up his idea.


    Finally, the purple moon lion cub was photographed by Nangong deer at a high price of 1.6 million.


    Everyone saw the powerful financial resources of Nangong family. Wu Feng was surprised that Nangong deer, a ghost fairy, had so many spirit stones. However, after thinking about it, he realized that the auction was unusual. It was possible to buy things that were difficult for the outside world. Therefore, the children of these big families were actually ordered by the family behind them to buy some precious things.


    "The following thing is called Shengyuan pill." the old man in white raised his hand and turned it over. A jade bottle carved with blue and white flowers appeared out of thin air. "I believe everyone has heard that Shengyuan pill can increase people''s life expectancy by 500 years. No matter what your realm, even ordinary people can increase it by 500 years!"


    The audience suddenly became silent.


    A pill can make people live for 500 years!


    How precious is this?


    Feeling that the atmosphere of the auction hall was wrong, Wu Feng was secretly worried. Soon, the old man in White said, "the base price is one million Lingshi, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time."


    Wu Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth. The base price alone was so high. He was rich. He was afraid that he was unable to do what he wanted.


    "Two million spirit stones!"


    When everyone was shocked by the reserve price, an indifferent voice broke the calm. It was the box from Nangong deer.


    Many people in the auction hall changed their colors and even directly raised the price of a million spirit stones. It can be seen that they are determined to get them. Moreover, most people have heard that the master of Nangong deer, Tianlong immortal, is coming. Most of this pill was bought for Tianlong immortal.


    For a moment, there was no one to speak again.


    Wu Feng was delighted to see this, which saved him a lot of competitive pressure. These people are either from the bulk door or behind the Xiuxian family. No one is willing to offend the ancient Xiuxian family like Nangong family, let alone a strong immortal who is about to die!


    When the old man in white heard Nangong deer''s offer, a faint anger flashed across his eyebrows. Obviously, he knew that the value of this Shengyuan pill was far more than two million spirit stones. You know, even if it was swallowed by the first-class strong immortal, it could increase longevity yuan.


    If an immortal who is about to use up Shouyuan breaks through the realm within 500 years and Shouyuan increases again, even if this Shengyuan pill sells for 10 million, it will be robbed crazy.


    However, at the moment, Nangong deer''s quotation is tantamount to rejecting other people''s thoughts.


    Just when he was secretly angry, a cold voice said, "two and a half million spirit stones."


    WOW~


    The whole audience was shocked. Everyone couldn''t believe looking at the quoted private room. They were relieved to see that this private room was the person who threw out two medium soul formulas yesterday.


    This man offended Nangong family and Tianlong immortal yesterday. It''s nothing to offend him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Restore the update tomorrow, and then make up the change... O (> ©n

 Chapter 177

    The delicate woman in his arms whispered, "don''t be angry. It''s good for him to shoot. Let master Tianlong kill him later, and we can get this Shengyuan pill without effort."


    Nangong Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He secretly said that he was dizzy with anger. Unexpectedly, he showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, stared at Wu Feng''s box and said, "you''re right. Let him show the limelight first. When he turns back, my master will make his life worse than death and regret coming to this world!"


    The delicate woman smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Feng made an offer, Nangong Lu didn''t say anything in the box. Everyone under the stage looked at each other. I don''t know whether the Nangong family was afraid of Wu Feng or there were no more spirit stones on them.


    Among them, only a few people with rich experience have their eyes shining and thinking.


    Wu Feng was surprised to see that Nangong deer didn''t increase the price. According to his previous understanding, Nangong deer is by no means a person who gives up. He didn''t respond when he slapped himself in public. Is it really not enough spirit stone?


    As soon as he turned his mind, he suddenly understood and showed a sneer in his eyes. If master Tianlong really dared to come, he would seriously hurt him even if he tried to consume his vitality!


    At this time, with the silence of the Nangong deer, only some low voices were left in auction hall, and no one bid again. First, most people don''t have so many spirit stones. Second, like those who have spirit stones, they come from a great source. After seeing Nangong deer eat this dark loss, they try to figure out the origin of Wu Feng and don''t dare to offend easily.


    The old man in white frowned. With his old and hot eyes, he didn''t know that this Shengyuan pill was auctioned to this price. If Nangong deer didn''t bid, it would be basically fixed.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, there was still no bid. He had no choice but to announce the result. At the same time, he was secretly angry with Nangong deer. If it hadn''t been for the other party''s background, he would have been cold and scolded.


    Wu Feng didn''t expect to buy this Shengyuan pill for only 2.5 million. It''s really thanks to Nangong deer. Otherwise, with the effect of this Shengyuan pill, it''s possible to sell it for three or four million.


    After a while, the door was pushed open. A middle-aged man holding a jade box said respectfully, "childe, this is the Shengyuan pill you photographed."


    Wu Feng divided 2.5 million spirit stones from the storage ring, put them in a low storage bag, threw them to the middle-aged man and said, "have a look."


    The middle-aged man picked up the storage bag and immediately swept his mind into it. He soon smiled and said, "yes, there are many pieces."


    "I want to see the pill," Wu Feng reminded.


    The middle-aged man woke up and quickly handed the jade box to Wu Feng and said, "if it''s fake, you can check it."


    When Wu Feng opened the jade box, he saw a bright green round pill, the size of peanuts, lying in the middle of the jade box, which was well preserved.


    "It''s really Shengyuan pill." a flash of heat flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. Then he quickly closed the jade box and said to the middle-aged man, "thank you."


    The middle-aged man smiled and walked away.


    After he left, Wu Feng immediately sat up cross legged, took out the birth yuan Dan and swallowed it. This Shengyuan pill has a wonderful fragrance of medicine, which makes people''s pores dilate. As soon as he swallows it, he feels that his intestines and stomach are like a dry earth, moistened by a lot of rain.


    The vigorous vitality radiated from his body like a blooming lotus. Wu Feng opened his eyes and a touch of green flashed through his pupils. He took a deep breath and felt the vigorous life energy in his flesh and blood. It was impossible not to be excited.


    With this 500 year old yuan, he believes that he will certainly be promoted to human immortality. Now he can temper his way out of the world with his strength. After reaching the peak of ghost immortality, it is natural to step into human immortality, and there is no difficulty at all.


    At this time, a loud voice of an old man in white came from the auction hall, "next, the last three items of this auction. Here I can also reveal that these three things are three pills!"


    "Three pills?" there was an amazing sound in the auction hall under the stage. What can be used as the final axis is not simple. These three pills must be magical.


    "The first pill is daoyang pill." as soon as the old man in White said, the audience was boiling. Everyone looked at the old man in white in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Is there really a way of Yang Dan?"


    "Heaven, it is said that only the fallen immortal and the strong can be refined by asking a wise alchemist to seal the artistic conception understood by the immortal in the pill."


    "It is said that after eating daoyang pill, ghost immortals can directly break through human immortals in the later stage."


    There are all kinds of excited voices under the stage. If you don''t care about anything, I''m afraid you can''t wait to rush up and grab it.


    Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, when he refined Shengyuan pill, he missed several auctions and came to the last three auctions.


    "Dao Yang Dan." Wu Feng touched his chin. This thing is a treasure to others, but it has no effect on him.


    "Now the auction of daoyang pill is started. The reserve price is 2 million Lingshi, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time." the old man in white didn''t introduce too much and announced the price directly.


    Many people in the audience turned red when they heard it. Unfortunately, they didn''t have so many spirit stones. They could only look at a blue and white porcelain vase in his hand greedily.


    After a short silence, a chilly voice said, "two and a half million." it was Nangong deer who spoke.


    When they heard his offer, they were stunned. Before, many people speculated that he didn''t compete with Wu Feng because he didn''t have Lingshi. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Two million six hundred thousand." immediately, an old voice came out in a private room.


    "2.8 million."


    "Two hundred and nine..."


    The price rose rapidly. When it reached 3.2 million, suddenly a cold woman said, "3.5 million!"


    The eager cry stopped for a moment, and then the voice of Nangong deer sounded, "four million, I''m going to fix this daoyang pill!"


    In the other box.


    Dongmenyue''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, she clenched her teeth and made up her mind to quote the price. She was easily surpassed by others when she couldn''t breathe.


    Her father gave her three million spirit stones, but she only had more than 200000 on her. She had planned to mortgage the spirit bracelet. How could it be worth 300000 spirit stones, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t have enough money to buy it.


    "It''s worthy of Nangong family." East Gate Yan''s face was a little cold and said, "it seems that the Nangong family leader gave Nangong deer a lot of spirit stones. We have no chance of this Yang pill."


    East Gate Yue clenched her lower lip tightly and held her fingers tightly. Her fingernails fell into the palm. She suddenly said, "Uncle Yan, you wear my bracelet and go to borrow a million spirit stones from Wu Feng. You say I owe her, and you must pay it back twice in the future!"

 Chapter 178

    The East Gate Yan was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "even if the boy is willing to borrow, he probably doesn''t have so much. He spent more than 2.5 million spirit stones himself. Besides, I think this boy y ¨© N it''s very dangerous. I''m sure I won''t lend it to you. "


    The East Gate moon face s ¨¨ became solemn and stared at him for a while before saying, "Uncle Yan, even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will try. If I can enter the Tianqing palace, our east gate family will no longer be a second rate family!"


    The East Gate Yan Shen s ¨¨ fretted. He seemed to understand the importance x ¨¬ ng of the matter, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you borrow it."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng was sitting at the window, still watching the price of Yang Dan. Suddenly the door was pushed open, and uncle Yan, who was behind the East Gate month, came in.


    Wu Feng frowned and said coldly, "who allowed you to come in?"


    East Gate Yan stifled for a moment. His arrogant tone seemed like he was a servant. Didn''t the boy know that he was a ghost fairy and I was a human fairy? He was speechless for a while before sinking his face and said, "I came to borrow the spirit stone from you for miss yue''er. She wants to take this Yang pill. She still needs about one million."


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have so many spirit stones."


    East Gate Yan''s anger flashed in his heart, and then he was forcibly suppressed. He knew that this was not the time to quarrel with Wu Feng. He immediately said in a low voice, "even if there is no one million, hundreds of thousands, you and the young lady are friends. You can''t help this. Don''t worry, the young lady will pay back twice afterwards."


    Wu Feng frowned. Although he had some communication with the East Gate moon, he had not reached the point of lending hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Moreover, these spirit stones should be used for cultivation. In addition, the East Gate moon is somehow a child of the big family. Can''t he borrow this spirit stone from any elder in the family?


    East Gate Yan saw Wu Feng''s pensive expression and knew that there was little hope. He was a little depressed and stood aside waiting for a response.


    After half a ring, Wu Feng suddenly said, "OK, I''ll borrow her."


    East Gate Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at Wu Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect that Wu Feng would be so generous.


    "Here are more than 380000 spirit stones." Wu Feng took out a storage bag and threw it to Dongmen Yan. He said calmly, "this is all the spirit stones on me. If it''s not enough, I can''t help it."


    The East Gate Yan looked at him suspiciously, took the storage bag and glanced at it. He saw that there were more than 380000 spirit stones in it, and J ¨© Ng is indeed 386231, which is obviously all the spirit stones on Wu Feng.


    A strange feeling welled up in his heart. After looking at Wu Feng, he arched his hand and said, "thank you for miss. Goodbye." then he turned and left.


    "Remember to knock on the door next time." Wu Feng''s indifferent voice came from behind him. Dongmen Yan''s eyebrows stood up. The original good impression of Wu Feng immediately disappeared again.


    After the East Gate Yan left, Wu Feng looked at the auction hall. At the moment, the bidding price has been set at 4.6 million, and there are only two people competing, one is the old voice of the other private room, and the other is Nangong deer.


    "I hope she can get it." Wu Feng sucked his nose. Although hundreds of thousands of spirit stones can be regarded as a huge sum of money, with his alchemy ability, he can easily earn it in less than a month. The reason why he gave it to the East Gate month is that this woman has a strong attachment to the green palace that day.


    The purpose of this woman''s auction of daoyang pill is very simple. She is to be promoted to Renxian and then join Tianqing palace.


    With this woman''s qualification, she became an immortal at such an age. In addition, she gave her two advanced soul formulas. She is also a genius. She has a great chance to join Tianqing palace. Once she joins Tianqing palace, her status will be different immediately. If there is any place after R ¨¬, she may really use this favor.


    The ten days'' reward for alchemy was exchanged for the favor of a future disciple of Tianqing palace. Wu Feng thought it was a good deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongmenyue looked at the storage bag in dongmenyan''s hand and was stunned. Although she asked dongmenyan to borrow Lingshi from Wu Feng, she didn''t hold much hope. Hundreds of thousands of Lingshi are not a small number. Moreover, Wu Feng is just a lucky casual repair of the ruins. These Lingshi are even more precious to him.


    But at the moment, Wu Feng gave her hundreds of thousands of spirit stones and some pieces. Obviously, as Dongmen Yan said, Wu Feng gave her all the spirit stones.


    What kind of trust is this?


    Her slender hand holding the storage bag trembled slightly, then clenched her lower lip and said to the window, "I''ll pay six million!"


    There was an instant silence.


    The price, which was still rising gradually, suddenly got a big leap, waking up the two people in the competition.


    "Six million?" the old man in white brightened his eyes. The value of this daoyang pill is only about four or five million. At the moment, he even sold it at such a high price.


    Nangong deer''s face sank, y ¨© Sen said: "the East Gate family is really willing to spend 6 million to train a disciple of Tianqing palace. Hey, hey..."


    He sneered, but his fingers pinched into fists. Obviously, the price has exceeded his tolerance.


    Dongmenyue was relieved to see that no one offered again. The East Gate Yan behind her almost broke his tongue and exclaimed, "Miss, are you crazy? Six million. Where can we get so many spirit stones? The patriarch gave you only three million. You can only give yourself two or three hundred thousand. Plus what you just borrowed, it''s only three million and six hundred thousand!"


    East Gate moon smiled and calmly said, "I still have spirit bracelets, which can be mortgaged."


    "That''s only barely four million." East Gate Yan said bitterly.


    "Plus a more advanced soul skill than my East Gate''s magic moon pupil?" said the East Gate''s moon god s ¨¨ quietly.


    The East Gate Yan was so shocked that he looked at her in amazement and said, "what''s your name? How can you have it?"


    He asked a series of questions. Dongmenyue was not impatient, smiled and said, "it''s called purple soul pupil, which Wu Feng gave me."


    "That boy...?" Dongmen Yan opened his mouth. He clearly knew how precious such a soul formula was.


    East Gate moon''s eyes twinkled with a strange light and said, "if I can become a disciple of Tianqing palace after R ¨¬, I... I will propose to my father that I want to marry him!"


    East Gate Yan shivered and said in amazement, "aren''t you ordinary friends?"


    Dongmenyue didn''t answer. At this time, the door had been pushed open. A middle-aged man came in with a j in his hand ¨© Ng sent the jade box and said with a smile, "East Gate fairy, this is the daoyang pill you photographed. You can identify it."


    East Gate moon''s eyes brightened, and a crimson s ¨¨ appeared on her cheeks, showing her excitement at the moment. Instead of opening the jade box in a hurry, she asked, "I have only more than three million spirit stones."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and his face s ¨¨ changed.


    Dongmenyue hurriedly said, "but I have a baby that can be mortgaged to you. I don''t know how much it can be?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face s ¨¨ just looked good. He frowned and said, "what?"


    "This bracelet is a medium spirit weapon." dongmenyue took down the bracelet she was wearing and handed it to him. "I don''t know how much spirit stone it can be worth?"


    The middle-aged face s ¨¨ became a little ugly and said, "you don''t think this can be worth 3 million spirit stones?"


    East Gate moon shook her head and said, "of course not. I also have an advanced soul formula, which is slightly better than my ancestral magic moon pupil."


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man immediately brightened his eyes. He could use more advanced skills than a second-class family''s soul formula, which must be worth millions.

 Chapter 179

    Seeing that Dao yangdan was photographed by dongmenyue, Wu Feng was relieved. He couldn''t help but sigh that the children of the big family were rich. Even if he had six million spirit stones, it would take him two months to earn them. / >


    If others know Wu Feng''s idea, they will probably spit blood. Even for a large door such as the east gate, the half year income of all its industries is only a few million. The spirit stone earned by Wu Feng alone can be comparable. It can be seen how terrible the speed of Wu Feng''s Alchemy is.


    Soon, the second pill appeared, called seven soul pill. With the mysterious memory in his mind, Wu Feng knew that the seven soul pill could enhance the power of Yin God. Although its value was not as good as daoyang pill, it was not much worse.


    Wu Feng was not interested and didn''t buy it. The pill was finally bought by a woman at a price of 2.3 million.


    The third pill is Linglong pill. It is said that it can repair all injuries, whether flesh or Yin God. As long as there is one breath, it can be saved.


    Wu Feng saw a move in his heart and was preparing to bid. However, when the price was soon called to 3 million, he gave up completely.


    Although he can take out several soul rhymes to exchange, the price of this thing is still too expensive, and he doesn''t want to expose too much. Otherwise, not only the Tianlong immortal, but also the more advanced earth immortal will be attracted to himself.


    However, it is gratifying that the mysterious memory in his mind is almost omniscient. At the moment of hearing Linglong pill, Dan Fang emerged, including refining techniques, flame requirements and so on.


    Wu Feng thought in his heart that when he collected the materials in the future, he would refine a furnace by himself.


    With the closing of the auction, the old man in white didn''t go down immediately, but coughed gently and said to the audience: "everyone, next I want to announce a good news. I believe everyone will be interested."


    "Good news?"


    "Is it another one tomorrow?"


    Some people who don''t know are confused and curious.


    The old man in white smiled calmly, "Tianqing palace will recruit disciples on Tianyang island in the future. Here three days later, all people under the age of 30 and reaching the later stage of ghost fairy are eligible to run for election. Once they pass the examination, they can enter Tianqing palace."


    WOW~


    The whole audience was shocked. If people were still surprised and excited when Dao yangdan was auctioned before, they were already a little excited and crazy at the moment.


    If you can join Tianqing palace, your future will be unlimited. Even some earth immortals and even the strong immortals want to join. Although their accomplishments are high, their qualifications are not enough. Big sects like Tianqing palace never lack experts and only recruit talents.


    The purpose is to train the strong immortal to come out, as for the immortal? If you cultivate to this level by tens of thousands, they really don''t look up to you.


    "It''s said that if you join the Tianqing palace and practice casually for a hundred years, you can become a human immortal and even an earth immortal."


    "What''s that? I heard that even if you don''t practice inside, you can easily reach the immortal realm. I heard that the inner disciples there are all immortal realm."


    "It''s said that there are as many immortals there as cattle''s hair..."


    Wu Feng heard an exaggerated discussion under the stage and shook his head silently. Even if the Qinggong was better that day, if he didn''t practice hard, he would be behind others.


    "If you want to run for office, please come back in three days." the old man in white smiled and said, "today''s auction is over. Thank you for your support."


    Wu Feng saw that the auction was over and didn''t bother to stay any longer. He immediately changed his appearance and left the box directly.


    After leaving the auction, Wu Feng took advantage of no one''s attention, directly took the lifting marble to the bottom of Moxiang building, and went directly to the transmission array in the city.


    He was not interested in the Qing palace that day. He had not figured out what his mysterious memory was. If he was peeped by some strong people, he would be dead. Besides, now is the only chance to leave. If we wait for another three days, the Dragon immortal will inevitably come to intercept, so it''s not so easy to go.


    After taking the transport array, Wu Feng handed in a hundred spirit stones and chose a city closest to Huayang sect.


    Although he gave a lot of spirit stones to the East Gate moon, it was just a deliberate act. He certainly wouldn''t really borrow all the spirit stones in his body. He still had 20000 spirit stones on his body.


    Because Luoxian city is remote and there is no transmission array, he can''t directly transmit it. He can only transmit it to Tiangang City, a big city near Luoxian city. When he comes down from the transmission array, he quickly flashes into the street crowd, takes out the magic demon mask and puts it on, changing his breath into another cold feeling.


    After finishing this, Wu Feng immediately ran out of the city. When he came to the wilderness, he summoned his flying sword and galloped in the direction of Huayang sect.


    He believed that once he arrived at Huayang sect, he would not dare to provoke himself even if he had the courage of the Dragon immortal.


    However, it''s not easy for him to come out again. He needs to improve his strength to the later stage of ghost fairy as soon as possible. Otherwise, he has no way to face human fairy. He can only fight to overdraw Shouyuan and use Taoism to escape. In this way, he falls into the embarrassing situation of lack of Shouyuan. After all, there are very few pills to increase Shouyuan. As soon as they appear, they are robbed. This time, he can meet this Shengyuan pill and xueyang flower, It was a completely unexpected surprise.


    Just as Wu Feng was flying, several whistling sounds suddenly came and quickly stopped in front of Wu Feng. They were three men and one woman. Everyone was filled with a faint murderous spirit. At a glance, we knew that his men had killed many people.


    Wu Feng looked calm and said, "are you?" when he scanned his mind, he saw that these people were all in the later stage of ghost fairy. They should not have been sent by the Tianlong immortal, and he changed his breath. Even if the Tianlong immortal tracked them in person, he wouldn''t be so fast, so he didn''t worry too much.


    "Boy, leave the storage ring and get out of here." the first handsome young man said with high toes and a little impatience on his face.


    Wu Feng eyebrows a pick, "you are robbed?"


    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense. Die for me!" a majestic man next to the handsome young man raised his hand with a cold hum and cut off a dark purple flying sword. At a glance, the flying sword knew that it was a top magic weapon and exuded a strong breath of soul power.


    Wufeng didn''t expect that he would do it when he said to do it. He was a little arrogant, but he was ready and raised his hand to catch the flying sword.


    "Seek death!" a sarcastic look appeared in the eyes of the majestic man. Before he urged the flying sword, he saw that the flying sword was pinched by Wu Feng and couldn''t enter half an inch, just like inlaid in the diamond rock. Wu Feng''s slender fingers without scars didn''t cut any scars under the sharp blade.


    "You, are you a body refiner?" the majestic man lost his voice in shock. The other three people next to him also looked at Wu Feng in horror.


    In the immortal cultivation world, there are few body refiners, because it is too difficult for body refiners to be promoted, and it takes countless resources to cultivate a decent one. At the moment, Wu Feng can grasp the flying sword with empty hands. There is no doubt that he must be a body refiner with high cultivation.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want to delay at all. He called with his other hand, and the clattering golden Throwing Knife flew out of the ring. In an instant, it turned into a golden dragon and roared at the four people in front of him.


    "Divine sword array!" the pupils of the four people contracted, showing unimaginable shock. Unexpectedly, they robbed anyone and bumped into an iron plate. They are not only body refiners, but also understand the second weight of divine sword array. Who robbed who?

 Chapter 180

    Wu Feng frowned, roared and rushed to the golden throwing dagger dragon of several people. He stopped. He said coldly, "give it up." he is not a murderous person. In addition, these people are all in the later stage of ghost fairy. Although they can be easily killed, the traces left after the battle will be very obvious. He took a shortcut back to zongmen. If the Tianlong fairy caught the route and intercepted it halfway, it would be troublesome.


    Although the probability is very small, it can not be ignored.


    Seeing that Wu Feng didn''t kill, the four men didn''t hesitate. They quickly took out their storage rings and handed them to Wu Feng. The male man respectfully said, "senior, I hope you will show mercy. Today we don''t mean to offend..."


    Wu Feng snorted coldly, grabbed the four storage rings, flashed his figure and flew away directly with his sword.


    Although he knew that most of these people still had a storage ring, he didn''t bother to delay too much. Besides, he really didn''t like the storage ring of the ghost fairy.


    As he sped at full speed, less than half a day later, the Mountain Gate of huayangzong loomed. Wu Feng showed a happy look in his eyes and hurried to fly away.


    Just then, two roars came from the front. They were two external disciples in the Qi inducing realm, dressed luxuriantly and nobly, as if they were talking.


    Wu Feng brushed past. He didn''t care, but suddenly heard the words "Tianlong immortal" in the conversation between the two people. He immediately gave a body meal and frowned: "stop."


    The two men saw Wu Feng go back and forth and stopped in front of them. They couldn''t help but sink their faces. The young man on the left looked ordinary but dignified and said, "Sir, this is the Mountain Gate of Huayang sect. We are the children of Huayang sect. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Feng snorted coldly, took out his identity token and shook it. Then he said, "what did you just say?"


    The two people were shocked when they saw Wu Feng''s identity token. Unexpectedly, the simple young man in hemp clothes was an inner disciple. The young man who spoke earlier had a drum in his heart and secretly worried about whether his words would offend the inner disciple. At the moment, hearing Wu Feng''s question, they immediately grabbed a way: "we''re talking about Tianlong immortal."


    "Do you know Tianlong immortal?" Wu Feng asked casually, pretending not to care.


    The young man respectfully said, "I don''t know, but the Dragon immortal is living in the sect. I heard that he was going to kill an inner disciple. The sect is looking for that inner disciple."


    "The sect is wanted..." Wu Feng was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue. However, he experienced a lot of things, but he didn''t show any abnormality. It was just a slight contraction of his pupils. He took a steady breath, pretended to frown and said, "I''m a big sect of Huayang sect. How can I let the Tianlong immortal fool around?"


    The young man was afraid of Wu Feng''s identity and didn''t dare to stare at his face. He didn''t notice the subtle change and said respectfully: "originally, it was said that the man robbed the Tianlong immortal. The Tianlong immortal has a very good Taoist friend. The master of the Taoist friend is a strong immortal, so the sect can only hand over the man."


    Wu Feng understood. He didn''t expect that the Dragon immortal could still be connected with the immortal and the strong. It was really a miscalculation.


    He nodded and said, "I see. You go."


    "Yes." they nodded respectfully. They didn''t dare to wait for more for a moment, and immediately flew away with their swords.


    As soon as the two moved, Wu Feng met and flew towards the zongmen. When he felt that the two people''s figure disappeared in his mind, he just pinched out a hidden art, changed his direction and flew to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ji Zong, do you feel that the inner disciple just now seems to be the one wanted?" another young man frowned after the two men flew very far away.


    "Can''t it?" the more ordinary looking young man said in dismay: "we''ve all gone, and he''s still flying to the zongmen. How can it be that man."


    "That''s true, but I feel that when he hears what you say, his breath seems to fluctuate a little. It seems that I''m suspicious." the young man shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng swept through the wilderness with a gloomy face. He thought he could rest easy when he returned to the sect door. He could practice at ease until the later stage of ghost immortality, and even come out of the fairyland world. Unexpectedly, Huayang sect was so unreliable. He was just afraid of a strong immortal, so he sold him out.


    "Huayang sect also has strong immortals, but it''s so timid. I somehow represent the sect door. The people who want to kill you are sent out in vain." Wu Feng secretly despised in his heart. He didn''t expect to enter such a rubbish sect door.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he was still secretly glad that he met the two disciples who went out. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be sent to the Tianlong immortal as soon as he returned to the sect door. There was no doubt that he would die at that time.


    When he left Huayang sect, he suddenly didn''t know where to go. After thinking for a moment, he decided to leave the eastern Tang Dynasty first.


    A few days later, Wu Feng came to a hillside. Although he had a map of Tianyang Island, he still couldn''t recognize where he had come.


    Just then, suddenly several sword lights flashed, and someone was fighting on the other side of the hillside. Wu Feng was stunned for a while, then quietly condensed his breath and looked at the fighting place.


    The two sides of the fight were three men, two women and one man. One of the two women was in the middle of the ghost fairy, the other man and one woman was in the later stage of the ghost fairy, and the three young people opposite were already in the later stage of the ghost fairy, and one of them was close to perfection.


    At the moment, although the fight was very fierce, Wu Feng suddenly saw that the two women and a man would not last long and would soon be killed.


    Sure enough, when he first thought of it, a snow-white flying sword in the woman''s hand in the middle of the ghost fairy was bounced and inserted obliquely on the ground, and the young man who attacked him offered his own blue flying sword and chopped it at the head of the woman, but there was no pity for her.


    "Little dish!" the young man nearby exclaimed and quickly transferred his magic weapon to resist. However, he forcibly turned away the magic weapon, but he fell into the hands of the young man fighting with him and was scratched on his chest by a sword. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be cut in half on the spot.


    "I''ll fight with you, and the ''Soul Crystal'' will never give you!" the only unharmed woman looked sad and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The golden flying sword she operated burst out one sword after another, forcing the perfect monk of the ghost fairy opposite to retreat.


    Wu Feng could see that the ghost fairy perfect man didn''t want to get hurt. Otherwise, he would have won the three men long ago.


    "Soul crystal?" hearing the woman''s words, Wu Fengliang got up. He didn''t expect to meet such a baby.


    "Die!" the perfect youth of the ghost fairy said with a grimace: "even if you fight with me, can you bite the elephant? This soul crystal is also for you?"


    A black lock in his hand turned over and gave out a dark smell, and the chain threw at the woman''s throat like a whip, as if to strangle her.


    Bang!


    A golden light flashed and the chain bounced out.


    "Can I use it?" a indifferent voice emerged, and a strange young man suddenly appeared and stood in front of the woman.


    It''s Wu Feng.

 Chapter 181

    The ghost fairy''s perfect young man''s face changed greatly. His black lock was the top magic weapon. He never missed in the face of the friars at the same level. At the moment, although he didn''t use all his strength, he couldn''t spring open at will. When he saw the young man in front of him, he was relieved and showed a cold look on his face. ¡ù¡ù


    Not only was the ghost fairy perfect young man surprised, but several others didn''t expect that there were others here. When they saw Wu Feng suddenly fall, they all showed vigilant eyes. However, when they saw that Wu Feng''s cultivation was in the middle of the ghost fairy, they immediately felt relieved.


    "Go away." another burly young man with cold eyes said, "I''ll clean you up later. With your little skills, I also want to rob the soul crystal."


    "Really?" Wu Feng smiled calmly and grabbed his palm. The golden Throwing Knife floated out and hung densely in the air behind him.


    "Divine sword array."


    Several people present were slightly pale and recognized the array magic weapon known as the first magic weapon of ghost fairy.


    The young man from the far gate of the ghost fairy frowned and said in a cold voice, "it''s a little savvy. Do you think you can rob the soul crystal from us with the magic knife array?"


    "There''s so much nonsense." Wu Feng snorted coldly. He wanted them to call out the soul crystal and spare them. But now it seems that his words have no half effect except to cause them to laugh. He stopped showing mercy immediately and attached his mind to the throwing knife.


    "Beast knife array!"


    Wu Feng raised his hand, and 108 golden throwing knives hummed. Suddenly, they combined into a golden dragon, and rushed to the ghost immortal perfect youth with open teeth and claws.


    "Second weight!" the ghost immortal perfect youth lost his voice and said in horror. He almost conditionally threw a gold foil magic weapon in front of him, and then turned and ran away.


    "It''s impossible. It''s only the middle stage of the ghost fairy. He can understand the second weight!" the burly young man turned pale. He never dreamed that he would meet such a genius in this small place.


    Poof!


    The golden sword dragon swept by. Without half resistance, the burly youth and another gentle youth were directly torn apart, and the Yin God fled and ran away.


    "Town!"


    Wu Feng whispered a word formula and suspended a huge Yin God from him. The Yin God was like a shadow over Wu Feng, overlooking the heaven and earth, with two blue lights in his eyes and two blue and black seals in his mouth.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two black soul prints were as fast as light. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with the Yin God who ran away. The Yin God of the burly young man was scared to almost collapse and said in horror: "soul skill..."


    The big seal rolled over his Yin God, and the dark blue Yin God was directly ground into powder and disappeared forever between heaven and earth.


    Wu Feng was surprised. The soul formula was divided into six layers. Unexpectedly, he could easily kill the Yin gods in the later stage of ghost immortals by learning only the first layer. If he learned the second layer, wouldn''t the yuan gods of human immortal friars be able to suppress it?


    He didn''t think deeply and was ready to hunt down the perfect youth of the ghost fairy. Only when his eyes swept away, the latter suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and his body suddenly accelerated and disappeared into the sky like a projectile.


    Wu Feng was stunned. He immediately recognized that this was the blood evasion in the water of the five elements evasion, which can make people accelerate ten times in an instant.


    Wu Feng gave up the idea of chasing, looked back at the two women and a man, and said indifferently, "is the soul crystal on you?"


    The two men and a woman looked at Wu Feng in horror and didn''t underestimate Wu Feng''s accomplishments in the middle of the ghost fairy. Relying on the double of the divine knife array, even the perfect monk of the ghost fairy had to walk around. Now when they heard Wu Feng''s words, the woman in the later stage of the ghost fairy reacted and hurriedly said, "yes, I''ll give it to you."


    She quickly took out a jade box and carefully handed it to Wu Feng.


    With a big hand, Wu Feng opened the jade box and saw a white crystal, the size of peanuts, emitting a strong spirit breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s soul crystal." Wu Feng''s eyes brightened. The soul crystal was eaten by the Yin God, which can directly enhance the cultivation of the Yin God. In addition, it can also be the main material for refining the spirit pill.


    "Where did you get this soul crystal?" Wu Feng asked the woman after putting away the soul crystal.


    The woman was surprised and said, "don''t you know?"


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "I should know?"


    "No, No." seeing Wu Feng''s unhappy face, the woman quickly explained: "this soul crystal is rich in wanhun forest. We luckily found one, which was watched by these people and pursued until now. I thought you came to wanhun forest to look for soul crystal, so..."


    Wu Feng interrupted her with a wave and asked, "where is the ten thousand soul forest? Are there many soul crystals there?"


    "The ten thousand souls forest is about a day''s journey ahead." the woman was not embarrassed by being interrupted. She still had to answer questions: "The ten thousand souls forest has strong soul Qi and natural soul crystals, but there are ferocious virtual soul animals inside, which is difficult to prevent. For example, we are all looking for soul crystals outside. Because there are too many people looking for them, it is difficult to find one. As for the depths of the ten thousand souls forest, there should be many soul crystals, but at least we need the cultivation of human immortals and even earth immortals to enter."


    She had seen that Wu Feng was an outsider and was not familiar with here, so she explained patiently.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. The virtual soul beast is a kind of demon beast with illusory soul Qi, which can take people''s soul. If someone with weak willpower meets him, he will be easily taken into the devil, and the spirit will be taken to death.


    "Take me," he said, after a moment''s reflection.


    The woman hesitated, finally nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know what to call you?"


    Wu Feng wanted to say his name, but suddenly thought that he was running away. If the Dragon immortal issued a wanted notice in the eastern Tang Dynasty, wouldn''t he expose himself? He turned his mind for a moment and said, "just call me Tang Xiaofeng."


    He missed Tang Yajing who came to the immortal world with him. He didn''t know whether she was alive or dead now.


    The woman nodded and said, "come with me, childe Tang." she turned and offered her flying sword and took the lead in the front.


    After more than half a day''s flight, Wufeng four came to a lush green and black forest. The forest was shrouded in dark clouds, and the clouds were swirling, as if evil spirits were stirring the clouds, making people feel chilly.


    "This is the ten thousand souls forest," Qin Simo said softly.


    Wu Feng nodded. After more than half a day''s journey, he also knew the names and origins of these people. Qin Simo was the woman in the later stage of ghost fairy. The other man was Zhao Feng, and the woman in the middle stage of ghost fairy was Qin Xiaolian, Qin Simo''s sister.


    These people are from the nearby Xuexiang city. This time, they came to wanhun forest to look for the soul crystal and prepared to invite someone to refine the soul pill. This soul pill can detain the scattered souls together. If they find a new body, they can be transplanted and reincarnated in the past. It is extremely precious.


    Wu Feng asked casually. He knew that Qin Xiaolian had a double monk who was injured by a monster and was in danger. Therefore, several people ventured to the wanhun forest.

 Chapter 182

    Qin Simo looked at the soul crystal in his hand. It was the one taken by Wu Feng that day. Unexpectedly, it circled and fell into their hands again.


    "You, don''t you?" Qin Simo asked in surprise.


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "since I came here, I naturally have a way to get it again."


    Qin Simo''s eyes twinkled, hesitated for a moment, and then made up his mind: "if you don''t mind, I can lead the way for you. The ten thousand soul forest is very large, and the soul Qi interferes with it, and the mind can''t extend too far, so it''s difficult to find it. I know a few points. There should be soul crystals there, but it''s difficult to enter with virtual soul animals. It''s sure to be based on your cultivation."


    Wu Feng looked at her thoughtfully and said, "OK, then you lead the way."


    "Elder sister..." Qin Xiaolian looked at her, her face very complicated.


    Qin Simo smiled and said, "go back with Zhao Fei first. Please master Zhong refine the divine soul pill. I''ll go back with Childe Wu."


    Qin Xiaolian looked at Wu Feng. After all, she didn''t say anything more. She just asked, "be careful."


    Qin Simo nodded. Zhao Fei next to him also gave an order, arched his hand to Wu Feng and left with Qin Xiaolian.


    "Let''s go." Wu Feng looked at Qin Simo.


    Qin Simo took back his eyes and took the lead in galloping towards the ten thousand souls forest. There are towering ancient trees in the lush forest. As soon as he entered the forest, Wu Feng felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot, and he felt cold and stared at by poisonous snakes.


    He frowned and extended his mind. He immediately felt great resistance and could only extend to about ten miles.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as they entered the forest, a black lion leaped out from behind an ancient tree. His body was about ten feet tall and his fangs came ferociously.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled and his mind was like a knife. He tore the black lion in two.


    After the black lion''s body was torn, there was no blood, but directly turned into a black fog and returned to soul Qi.


    Wu Feng knew that the virtual soul beast was born from the thick soul Qi and absorbed the spirituality of various ideas contained in the soul Qi. If it evolves another level, it will become a Soul Eater. It contains soul pill in its body, which can enhance the probability of breaking through ghosts and immortals.


    It''s difficult for this virtual soul beast to cause damage with Reiki. Unless the Reiki is pure to the extreme, it can only rely on soul power to kill.


    Qin Simo was shocked when he saw Wu Feng kill an empty soul beast in the blink of an eye, but he was soon relieved. From the strength of Wu Feng''s cutting the ghost fairy in the later stage, he knew that the soul power would never be weak.


    She felt relieved and focused on leading the way ahead.


    More than ten minutes later, the two went deep into the forest for more than 20 miles, and came to a clearing. There was a small lake one mile wide. The lake water was as dark as ink, emitting skull shaped bubbles. When each bubble burst, it seemed as if someone was sighing deeply.


    "It''s said that there are soul crystals in the lake." Qin Simo pointed to the lake and said to Wu Feng, "we planned to look here before, but then we met a Soul Crystal halfway, so we didn''t come."


    Wu Feng looked at the lake and his mind penetrated like a silk thread. He immediately saw that the lake contained rich soul Qi. There were a large number of virtual soul beasts in it, even three or four soul eating beasts. However, it was strange that his mind had not touched the bottom of the lake after sneaking into the lake for ten miles. The lake was only one mile wide, but it was so deep?


    Qin Simo looked at Wu Feng''s dignified expression and said, "there are many virtual soul animals in the lake. Only people in the later stage of ghost fairy can explore briefly in it. If it doesn''t work here, I''ll take you to another place. There are also people there."


    Wu Feng waved his hand. With the number of virtual soul beasts below, if disturbed, even human immortals are estimated to be in danger. Coupled with those powerful soul eating beasts, the ghost immortals are completely delivering vegetables in the later stage.


    However, he could see that Qin Simo''s eyes were very sincere, and there was no confusion when talking. She didn''t lie. It should be that her mind was too short to see only a few virtual souls wandering on the lake.


    "You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Wu fenglue ordered as soon as he pondered.


    Qin Simo said, "I''ll go with you. I''m more than enough to report myself."


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "just wait here."


    Seeing Wu Feng repeating his words, Qin Simo immediately dared not say it again. He guessed that there should be a lot of soul crystals found by Wu Feng, so he didn''t want to see them.


    After jumping down the lake, Wu Feng immediately propped up a water sword shield to cover his body, and then dived down. His mind had swept that there were several black rocks at the bottom of the lake, which were very steep and straight. It''s not too much to call them small peaks. In one of the small peaks, there were two soul crystals inlaid.


    Wu Feng held his breath and dived down quickly.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a huge evil fish rushed at him, with a big mouth like a black hole, trying to swallow him.


    Wu Feng''s eyes were cold, and a green light flashed in his eyes. The sharp soul gas burst out and directly tore the strange fish.


    After finishing this, Wu Feng did not stop, continued to dive quickly, and soon came to the small peaks of the two soul crystals. He quickly grabbed the soul crystals and rushed to the lake.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the lake surged up, and the turbulent water rushed from all directions. Black shadows jumped up in the lake and surrounded Wu Feng faintly.


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was careful and startled so many virtual soul animals. He was about to use the first layer of zhenhun formula to kill these virtual soul animals. Suddenly, his face changed, and without saying a word, his whole body Reiki jumped up like a torpedo.


    In his mind, several soul eaters wandering at the bottom of the lake were startled and swam to him. These soul eaters were not comparable to those he had hunted. Their breath was as powerful as a mountain. They were depressed by his current cultivation. If they were caught up by these animals, they would lose their skin even if they didn''t die.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng, like an arrow off the string, was too lazy to care about the movement. He rushed to the lake at full speed, and soon set off huge waves and soared to the sky.


    WOW~~


    The lake water arched high, and a large number of virtual souls rushed out. They all looked like strange fish. They rushed into the high air and didn''t fall down again. Instead, they continued to swim to Wufeng, as if the air was their water.


    Wu Feng''s face changed. Without hesitation, he summoned a golden Throwing Knife and set foot on it. He was ready to take Qin Simo to escape. When he looked at Qin Simo on the bank, he immediately saw that her breath was listless and her body was seriously injured. He was sacrificing a flying sword to protect her.

 Chapter 183

    At the moment, as Wu Feng rushed out, the roar of a large number of virtual soul animals rang through the world from the lake. The clattering water curtain broke and the water splashed, which stunned the three people on the bank, especially the tall and short people. Their eyes almost protruded and their faces were stunned. So many virtual soul animals could drown them with a spit.


    As soon as Wu Feng saw the posture of the three people, he knew that the tall and short two people were not good birds, but there was no time to kill them. In a flash, he appeared next to Qin Simo, hugged her waist and said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    Qin Simo didn''t resist. When she saw the dense virtual soul beast, she was scared white and out of her mind.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng stepped on the golden knife and disappeared in the open space like a streamer.


    The tall and short people reacted and were about to run away. They immediately felt that the sky above them had darkened, and the dense virtual soul beasts stared at them angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    After two or three miles away from the lake, Wu Feng found a big tree and fell down. He put Qin Simo down, spit out his breath and said, "do you want to worry?"


    Qin Simo returned to his senses and watched Wu Feng open his mouth. After all, she still didn''t say anything. The shock in her heart has reached an unprecedented level. You know, so many virtual soul beasts, even those who are immortal and strong, will fall. It''s a miracle that Wu Feng can escape!


    Wu Feng saw that she was stunned and didn''t pay any attention. He randomly took out a gold knife, dug out a concave hole in the trunk, and sat cross legged inside.


    Open the storage ring and take out the two soul crystals inside. Wu Feng''s divine sense extends out and envelops in a three mile radius. After confirming that there is no danger, he swallows the soul crystal into his mouth.


    As soon as the Soul Crystal entered his mouth, the Yin God in his body immediately floated out, opened his mouth to swallow the soul crystal, and then ran out of the soul calming formula. This soul crystal was rapidly decomposed in the body of the Yin God. A moment later, Wu Feng felt that the breath of the Yin God doubled or so, condensed like essence, equivalent to the perfect monk Yin God of the ghost fairy.


    "It''s worth the effort." Wu Feng felt gratified. If he hadn''t reached the third floor of Tianhuang Sutra and had a soul calming formula at school, he would never have escaped from the bottom of the lake.


    Now his Yin God has reached the perfection of ghost immortals. If he shows the soul calming formula, he can easily kill all the perfect Yin gods of ghost immortals!


    You know, this soul formula is the top ten soul formulas in the cultivation world, and how broad is the cultivation world? There are three thousand in Xiandao mainland alone. Coupled with the boundless Zhongzhou fairyland, there are many skills that have been multiplied for thousands of years, and which can be listed in the top ten is a first-class super soul formula.


    "A soul crystal, let my Yin God from the later stage of ghost fairy to the perfection of ghost fairy." Wu Feng stared at another soul crystal in his hand and swallowed it directly without hesitation.


    This soul crystal was originally energy solidification. At this moment, it will be directly absorbed into the Yin God as soon as it is refined. As the second soul crystal was swallowed, Wu Feng immediately felt that his mind had suddenly expanded greatly. In the three mile range shrouded, the divine consciousness penetrated into the trees.


    "This should be the peak of ghost fairy." Wu Feng felt the divine idea and didn''t directly reach the human fairy level as expected. He couldn''t compare with the divine consciousness intensity of the immortal old man he met last time. Even so, he was very satisfied. After all, these are only two soul crystals.


    "Where else?" Wu Feng opened his eyes and immediately looked at Qin Simo next to him.


    After Qin Simo returned to his senses, he had been staring at Wu Feng and protecting the Dharma for him. At the moment, he saw Wu Feng wake up with a trace of Regal Majesty in his eyes. He immediately knew that Wu Feng''s mind had made a breakthrough.


    "There is another place thirty miles to the West. There are many people exploring there, but few people can get it. It is called fate land. It is said that only fate people can get soul crystals there." Qin Simo responded and immediately replied.


    Wu Feng was very interested and said, "is it fate? Lead the way and have a look."


    Qin Simo nodded and flew away with the magic weapon. Wu Feng saw that her breath had recovered as before. She should have taken a healing elixir with her.


    Roar!


    A six legged blood tiger jumped up from the grass below and swallowed and bit Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng glanced and was surprised. The body of the blood tiger was almost real. It should not be long before it can be transformed into a Soul Eater. In this way, the soul pill can be born in the body.


    When Qin Simo saw that the blood tiger was attacking her, he immediately turned pale and reached out to touch the storage ring, ready to summon magic weapons to resist.


    At this time, the blood tiger''s body trembled, suddenly cramped, stiff in the air, and then tore a golden light from his forehead, burning like the scorching sun, burning its body to ashes.


    "Let''s go." Wu Feng called Qin Simo, who was still in shock.


    Qin Simo took a breath. Unexpectedly, this virtual soul beast with such strong cultivation was shot and killed in front of Wu Feng. At this moment, she finally had a new understanding of Wu Feng''s strength.


    After calming down, Qin Simo immediately accelerated to lead the way. Two or three minutes later, they came to the land of fate. Along the way, in addition to the blood tiger, they also met six or seven virtual soul beasts. They were easily killed by Wu Feng with his mind blade, and they didn''t even stop.


    "Here it is." from a distance, Qin Simo pointed to the open space. Looking from a high altitude, it was like a desert in a lush forest. It was very vast. There were dark dots, including monks.


    At the moment, these people are walking on the ground, as if looking for something.


    Wu Feng looked as usual and fell on the edge of the land with Qin Simo. Their arrival caused more than a dozen people nearby to look sideways, but they just glanced, took back their eyes and continued to look in the sand.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The surrounding forest was very lush, but here was a dry desert. It was really strange.


    "This sand grain cannot be penetrated by the divine mind. The soul crystal is buried below and can only be dug and found slowly." Qin Simo explained.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and didn''t say anything. When he just landed, he released his mind and found that the desert was not impermeable sand, as Qin Simo said, but difficult to penetrate!


    With his mind, he could only barely penetrate into about one or two meters. If he was in the later stage of ghost fairy, he really couldn''t penetrate into it.


    "Ah, Soul Crystal!" suddenly, a surprised voice sounded.


    Wu Feng looked up and saw a young man hundreds of feet away. He took out a blue black soul crystal with big fingers from a deep sand pit, and his face was excited.


    "Fool, shut up!" a magnificent middle-aged man next to him shouted.


    The young man woke up at once, but it was a little late. When he looked up, he saw people hundreds of feet around staring at the soul crystal in his hand.

 Chapter 184

    When the middle-aged man saw that his wealth had been exposed, he was secretly angry that the young man was too stupid, but he knew that it was not a time for infighting at the moment, he suddenly burst out a strong breath, which made many people nearby look s ¨¨ on his face.


    "Ghost fairy perfection!"


    For a time, many people hesitated.


    The young man reacted and quickly released his breath. Similarly, in the later stage of ghost fairy, the strength of the two man team can be regarded as strong near here.


    For a time, most people lost their voice and went back to find their own soul crystal.


    "Boy, hand over the soul crystal." a very uncoordinated voice sounded. Six people stepped out in the crowd, and the towering breath burst out from their bodies. It was impressively the late stage of five ghost immortals, and a ghost fairy was full. At the moment, the person who spoke was the perfect youth of the ghost fairy, with a golden gourd embroidered on his chest.


    When the middle-aged man saw the breath on the six people, his face s ¨¨ slightly changed. When he saw the golden gourd on the young man''s chest, his pupils immediately narrowed, and his anger quickly converged. He arched his hands and said, "it''s a Taoist friend of the golden gourd sect. This soul crystal will give you a little respect."


    The young man sneered and said, "you are interesting."


    The young man holding the Soul Crystal did not expect that the soul crystal in his hand would be handed over in the twinkling of an eye. He was unwilling and stood still for a time.


    "Oh?" the perfect young man narrowed his eyes.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the young man holding the soul crystal was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man slapping him in the face.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "asshole, do you want me to die with you? If you don''t hand over the soul crystal, I''ll kill you first!"


    The young man was stunned. Before he could say anything, the middle-aged man grabbed the soul crystal, quickly handed it to the golden gourd young man and said, "he''s new here. Please forgive me."


    Holding the soul crystal, the young Jin Hu showed his satisfaction s ¨¨ in his eyes and said, "for your sake of being so sensible, I''ll bypass him."


    Qin Simo saw Wu Feng''s face s ¨¨ strange and whispered, "childe Tang, these people are disciples of Jinhu sect. Don''t provoke them."


    "Jinhu sect?" Wu Feng frowned and said, "how big is this sect?"


    Qin Simo looked at him in amazement. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng had never even heard of Jinhu sect, but he thought Wu Feng came from other places and hurriedly said: "Jinhu sect is one of the two major sects in the state of Chu. There are as many disciples in the sect as cattle hair. Only the realm of ghosts and immortals can join the inner sect. It is said that there are more than 100000 inner sect disciples alone. It is said that the leader of Jinhu sect is a strong immortal, and the ten thousand soul forest happens to be the jurisdiction of Jinhu sect, so whoever gets the soul crystal and is seen by them will be robbed."


    Wu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, he had left the eastern Tang Dynasty and came to another Dynasty. On that day, the Chu dynasty did not seem to be one of the three dynasties, but looking at this strength, I''m afraid it was also a very strong Dynasty.


    He shook his head and didn''t take care of these anymore. He said to Qin Simo, "where can there be soul crystals here?"


    Qin Simo shook his head and said, "there will be soul crystals everywhere. It just depends on luck."


    Wu Feng frowned. He didn''t believe in luck. He had to grab what he wanted.


    His mind penetrated into the sand at his feet, barely reaching about two meters. He didn''t see the soul crystal. He didn''t worry. He took out a jade bowl from the storage ring, filled the sand, and soon dug out a small pit of about one meter.


    Qin Simo also came down to help, took out a shovel and dug down.


    This piece of sand is very strange. Earth hiding cannot be used here. It seems that it is blocked by a barrier and can only be dug with your own hands.


    After digging about seven or eight meters, Wu Feng still couldn''t find the soul crystal. He immediately released his mind and penetrated for two meters, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the soul crystal.


    Wu Feng had some helplessness in his heart. If his divine knowledge was unimpeded, he could cover the open space at once.


    But this idea can only be thought about. If God can''t stop it, it''s estimated that he won''t come.


    wait!


    Wu Feng suddenly flashed a light in his mind. His eyes lit up and quickly tightened his mind, forming the thickness of his fingers and infiltrating into the sand like a stick.


    Two meters, three meters, four meters


    If one can''t breathe, his mind will penetrate into the position about 20 meters under the sand. Although the visible area is only one finger thick, he just needs to move his mind.


    Move it, it''s a finger area. Move it hundreds of times, it''s an area of more than one meter.


    Wu Feng admired himself. He moved for a moment and soon saw a Soul Crystal wrapped in sand at about 16 meters.


    Wu Feng''s mind immediately attached to the jade bowl. This bowl is a inferior magic weapon. Under the control of his mind, he quickly drilled into the sand.


    The resistance in the sand is hundreds of times greater than that in the external soil. Wu Feng felt that the jade bowl was like moving forward in granite. It was very difficult. It took two or three minutes to reach the position of the soul crystal.


    "Close!" Wu Feng just pinched a finger. The soul crystal was immediately collected by the jade bowl, and then returned upward.


    Qin Simo looked at Wu Feng in shock. She couldn''t understand. Wu Feng was in C ¨¡ O control magic weapon! How did he do it to shield the mind from the sand?


    When she was shocked, she suddenly thought of one thing. If Wu Feng''s mind could penetrate into it, wouldn''t this destined land be picked by Wu Feng?


    Thinking of this, she was so excited that her body trembled. Wu Feng promised to give her one if she got two soul crystals!


    Poof!


    The jade bowl flew ash from the sand. In the bowl was a soul crystal with a big finger. As soon as Wu Feng''s eyes brightened, he immediately put away the soul crystal, and then released his mind again to explore.


    Although the speed of exploration is a little slow, you can explore more than 20 meters deep every time. If you dig down, it will take at least half a day. The sand here is not ordinary sand. Each grain weighs more than ten kilograms. If you grab one, there are hundreds of kilograms, even thousands of kilograms.


    For body refiners like Wu Feng, they can easily dig more than ten meters, but for Qi refiners like Qin Simo, every meter they dig will consume a lot of aura. If they use the Qi recovery pill to supplement the aura, it is too extravagant. If they don''t find it in the end, they will lose a lot.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Feng found a soul crystal again. After he collected it with a jade bowl, he threw it to Qin Simo.


    Looking at the soul crystal in his hand, Qin Simo was very excited. Although Wu Feng promised to give her one, she still had no bottom in her heart. In case Wu Feng got the second one and was reluctant to give it to her, she didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ll go out tomorrow. I''ll update it according to the situation and try to squeeze in time

 Chapter 185

    "Boy, hand over the soul crystal. ¡ò at this time, an uncoordinated voice sounded in the literature museum.


    Wu Feng and Qin Simo looked up and saw the young man with gold gourd embroidered on his chest, with five ghost immortals in the later stage, standing coldly on the edge of the bunker, looking down at them from a commanding position, and their eyes fell on the soul crystal in Qin Simo''s hands.


    Qin Simo''s face turned pale and his hand holding soul crystal was a little stiff.


    Wu Feng frowned, looked at several people coldly, and gently spit out a word: "roll!"


    A momentary silence.


    Both Qin Simo and the young Jin Hu looked at Wu Feng, a monk in the middle of the ghost fairy period, and dared to tell them to go away. Didn''t he know that he was a disciple of the Jin Hu sect?


    Even if I don''t know, I can see that they are all from the later stage of ghost fairy, right?


    Even if Qin Simo knew that Wu Feng was strong, he was frightened by his words.


    The golden gourd young man quickly reacted, smiled angrily and said, "it''s really ignorant and fearless, boy, you''re very good!"


    "Roll!" Wu Feng was still a cold word.


    The golden gourd youth''s anger flashed in his eyes and was completely angered. He didn''t even bother to say anything. He raised his hand and offered a golden gourd to Wu Feng as a hood.


    At first, the gourd had big fingers. When it came to Wu Feng''s head, it was already two feet high. The mouth of the gourd was facing Wu Feng, and the fierce suction shrouded it from inside.


    "Hum!" Wu Feng raised his hand and waved. The magic knife array was sacrificed from the storage ring. In an instant, a huge golden dragon formed and roared to the golden gourd.


    "Magic knife array!" the golden gourd youth''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His fingers changed. The suction in the golden gourd suddenly turned into spray force, and the gourds all returned from the spray force.


    Wu Feng looked cold. He immediately caught up with the Golden Dragon and wrapped the golden gourd. The two foot high golden gourd was strangled by the dragon, quickly shrunk to the size of his thumb and wanted to escape.


    However, the smaller the gourd, the smaller the winding dragon, and always tied around. A moment later, a hot golden light cracked on the golden gourd, followed by the second and third


    The golden gourd youth''s face turned red, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and took out a scale like small shield from his waist. The blood essence sprayed on the small shield and was absorbed in an instant. At the same time, the small shield bloomed with rich silver light.


    Bang!


    The golden gourd could no longer bear it and burst.


    The life magic weapon was broken. The golden gourd youth spit out a big mouthful of blood again, and his eyes were shocked. Although he heard the reputation of the divine knife array, he didn''t expect that it was just the second layer, which could easily break the magic weapon of the perfection of the ghost fairy!


    You know, this golden gourd is a superior magic weapon. It''s not easy to break it?


    Wu Feng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, after learning the first layer of soul calming formula, his mind will be strong to this extent. The strength of Jiaolong''s tightening depends entirely on the strength of his mind. The stronger his mind is, the stronger the magic weapon he controls will be.


    A strong immortal can pierce the magic weapon by taking a withered grass at will. This is the important part of God''s mind.


    "You''re still waiting to eat shit, come on!" the golden gourd young man felt a little relieved after offering a small silver shield. When he saw the five people, he couldn''t help yelling angrily.


    These people immediately returned to their senses and involuntarily took out magic weapons to sacrifice. Although Wu Feng is very strong and is considered strong in the perfection of ghost immortals, they don''t believe that Wu Feng can resist if they have many people and go together.


    However, something surprised them soon appeared. Wu Feng didn''t choose to defend, but offered the golden dragon magic weapon and galloped towards the five people.


    "Looking for death?"


    "Is there a defense magic weapon?"


    Some thoughts flashed through the hearts of these people. When one of the black and thin young people saw the Golden Dragon rushing towards him, he immediately changed his face. Regardless of continuing the attack, he quickly took back the magic weapon offered and took out a defensive copper lamp.


    As soon as the copper lamp was taken out, the flame of the lamp burned to three feet high and turned into a curtain of fire, burning the nearby air twisted.


    Seeing the power of the copper lamp, the black and thin young man felt a little uneasy, but before he could let go of his heart, he saw a golden light coming from behind the flame, and then he lost all consciousness.


    The four people nearby took a breath, but in the blink of an eye, the black and thin young man with them was swallowed by the Golden Dragon. From the throat of the dragon''s head, there was a shower of blood. It was obvious that he could not die anymore.


    Wu Feng''s thought moved, and the Golden Dragon turned and rushed to the other people.


    The faces of those people changed greatly. They flew backward as if they saw the ghost of death. However, the speed of the golden dragon was much faster than their flight.


    One of the old man''s eyes flashed brightly and said calmly, "don''t panic. We''ll attack him together. Just kill him."


    Other people''s eyes lit up. Yes, as long as you kill Wu Feng, does this magic weapon have a fart power?


    Thinking of this, several people no longer hesitated and offered magic weapons to attack Wu Feng. If they withdrew their magic weapons defense, they would end up like the black and thin youth, so they can only make a big score!


    Either you or I die!


    With a sneer, Wu Feng drove the golden dragon to roar and roll.


    The Jinhu youth''s pupils shrunk and exclaimed, "madman!" in his opinion, in the face of the later stage of the four ghost immortals and his attack, even if Wu Feng has a inferior spirit weapon, he can''t be so big.


    Bang Bang


    The magic weapon of several people''s flying sword suddenly hit Wu Feng''s neck, forehead, heart, Dantian and other positions. To everyone''s surprise, Wu Feng''s coat was directly crushed, revealing a layer of black inner armor. The scales on the surface of the inner armor were dense, and the flying sword hit it, leaving only a fine engraved pattern of hair.


    When several people were stunned, the Golden Dragon swept over and directly crushed the bodies of the four people, and even the Yin God was wiped out.


    Wu Feng patted off the dust, looked at the golden gourd youth indifferently and said, "it''s your turn."


    Jin Hu''s youth was pale and had seen Wu Feng''s terrorist means. Even if he had a small silver shield, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "You, you can''t kill me." Jin Hu youth clenched his teeth and said, "I''m from Jin Hu sect. If you kill me, you''ll be chased to the ends of the earth by our Jin Hu sect. If you let me go, I''ll never happen today."


    Wu Feng pondered and said, "OK."


    Jin Hu was stunned and said happily, "in that case, I''ll see you later." just as he was about to leave, suddenly a sharp gallop sounded, and the Golden Dragon roared from behind and swallowed it.


    As soon as Jin Hu''s face changed, he roared, "you''re despicable..." he only had time to say three words, so he quickly offered a small silver shield in front of him.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon hit the small silver shield, and the light on the whole silver shield flowed and was hit with a buzzing sound. The golden gourd youth behind the silver shield turned red. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and the light on the silver shield flared up and propped up a shield.


    Wrapped in the shield, he immediately turned and fled.

 Chapter 186

    The Golden Dragon roared and jumped out. His body suddenly swelled and swallowed the golden gourd youth who was flying away quickly.


    Although the golden gourd youth''s escape method is fast, it can''t match the speed of the magic weapon. After being swallowed into the dragon''s throat, the throat bone composed of the golden knife stands up like a barb and is pulled on the vitality shield. If he can''t breathe, he bumps the shield to set off layers of ripples.


    Jin Hu''s young man was shocked. He showed his vitality shield offered by blood essence. Even the attack of the immortal and the strong could be barely blocked. At the moment, he was almost torn by these gold knives.


    He didn''t know that the random blow of the strong man was at most three or four times that of the ghost fairy. Some top magic weapons could indeed resist it, but if you use Taoism, you will be killed even if you hold a spiritual weapon.


    Boom!


    The vitality shield suddenly broke, and the golden gourd youth hurriedly offered the small silver shield. However, the small silver shield could only protect one position. At the moment, he was in the dragon''s throat and his whole body was full of knife light. The small silver shield was offered, and a golden knife penetrated through the back of his head.


    "Ah!" the Yin God of Jin Hu youth screamed in horror, flew up from the dead body and ran out of the dragon''s throat.


    Poof!


    A golden knife containing soul power directly kills it.


    The little silver shield lost its luster in an instant and turned into a dark little shield. With a move, Wu Feng photographed the small shield and the storage ring of Jinhu youth.


    The fight didn''t last long. It took only more than a dozen breaths. The people around were shocked. When Wu Feng saw that Wu Feng killed five ghost immortals so easily, and one ghost fairy was complete, they all took a breath.


    "Worthy of being the first magic weapon."


    "In the future, I need to understand the divine sword array more."


    Everyone can see that the reason why Wu Feng can kill these six people is entirely due to the strength of the divine knife array. But they didn''t know that without Wu Feng''s strong divine knowledge, even if they understood the second weight of the divine sword array, they couldn''t keep the golden gourd youth.


    Wu Feng looked at the people gathered, frowned and said in a cold voice, "why, who else wants Soul Crystal?"


    Everyone looked at the soul crystal in Qin Simo''s hand. The color of greed flashed and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to provoke the ruthless people who dared to kill Jinhu sect.


    Qin Simo was a little confused. She didn''t expect that the second weight of the divine sword array was so strong. What''s more, Wu Feng dared to attack the people of the golden Hu sect!


    Thinking of Jin Hu sect, she immediately woke up and said anxiously, "childe Tang, let''s go."


    "Go?" Wu Feng frowned.


    "If you kill the Jinhu sect disciple, his soul card will be broken, and the mirror image of the scene before his death will be passed back, and the strong man of the sect will come right away." Qin Simo said anxiously. She secretly regretted that she should have given the Soul Crystal directly. Now that the Jinhu sect disciple was killed, she can''t escape her relationship.


    Wu Feng said calmly, "you don''t have to worry. Even if you have to come, it will be more than ten minutes later. The ten thousand souls are so big that his mind is blocked. He can''t find us."


    Qin Simo looked at his calm expression and couldn''t help but feel relieved. She smiled bitterly and said, "what should I do now?"


    "You wait for me first." Wu Feng said, then concentrated his mind, tied his finger thick mind to the tip of the needle, and extended straight into the sand.


    When he saw the soul crystal, he had some doubts. His mind was only comparable to the perfection of the ghost fairy. If the human fairy came, wouldn''t it be easy to detect the soul crystal in the sand.


    In this case, why didn''t anyone come to collect the soul crystal?


    And what''s under the sand?


    "En?" Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. His mind had extended to more than 50 meters in the sand. Suddenly he touched a dark rock, which was filled with a strong spirit breath.


    "Soul stone mountain?" Wu Feng thought of these words, his heart jumped and his eyes became hot.


    He carefully controlled his mind and penetrated into the dark rock. Because the dark rock was a soul stone, his mind could easily penetrate into it. Soon, he touched a blue black rock again. The soul breath on the rock was more powerful and unfathomable like the vast sea.


    Before Wu Feng could be pleasantly surprised, his face suddenly changed and his expression was uncertain. There was a trace of life in the vast soul force on the rock.


    His eyes flickered for a moment, raised his head and said to Qin Simo, "you leave first. I have something else to do. This is a magic demon mask, which can change your breath. Just control your appearance when you leave."


    Qin Simo looked at the magic demon mask he took out and said in surprise, "this is a mask made of a famous magic demon disguised?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "the people of Jinhu sect should be coming soon. Go first."


    Qin Simo knew the value of this mask and wanted to refuse. Hearing this, she immediately changed her face. She gently clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll borrow this mask for the time being."


    Seeing Wu Feng nodding, she no longer hesitated after accepting the mask and quickly flashed away.


    Qin Simo''s departure attracted the attention of many interested people, but no one followed. In their opinion, Qin Simo and Wu Feng are dead.


    After Qin Simo left, Wu Feng''s mind extended again, came to the blue black rock and penetrated into it again. This time, his mind was directly blocked out, as if there was an invisible barrier.


    Wu Feng''s face changed for a while, and a bold guess emerged in his heart. It was destined that under the ground, even under the whole wanhun forest, what was buried was actually an ancient fierce beast!


    If this idea is true, it''s too scary. The ten thousand souls forest is so vast. If there is a monster below, how strong should it be? I''m afraid I can destroy a great power of cultivating immortals in an instant.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Finally, he clenched his teeth, dug up sand and dived into the bottom.


    He reached the third layer of Tianhuang classic with amazing strength. He soon dug to a position of more than 30 meters. The sand he dug was thrown behind him and gradually buried his body. Fortunately, he is a body refiner. With his strong body, it''s nothing to be crushed by these grains of sand. If he were an Qi refiner like Qin Simo, he would have been crushed into meat sauce.


    After adjusting his breath, Wu Feng continued to dig and chisel. At about 40 meters, the inferior magic weapon jade bowl finally couldn''t bear it, broke into two parts, and the defense prohibition on it was worn out.


    Wu Feng was helpless and could only continue to dig with both hands. Fortunately, his flesh and blood was comparable to the top magic weapon. There was no discomfort except that the excavation speed was slightly slow.


    About ten minutes later, Wu Feng finally dug to a position of 50 meters and came to the most peripheral rock. Strong soul Qi came to his face and inhaled into his body along the pores.


    The Yin God in his elixir field took a deep breath, and his body seemed more real.


    Wu Feng''s eyes are bright. He only needs to cut off a few meters of so many soul stones, which is enough to cultivate until the later stage of human immortality. Even if there are wild and fierce animals behind, he has to fight.

 Chapter 187

    The mountain is towering.


    There is a golden gourd hanging on the mountain gate. When practitioners around a thousand miles see the gourd, they are all afraid and trembling. This is the Mountain Gate of the golden gourd sect.


    In a conference hall at the summit.


    Whoosh!


    A red light came from a distance and floated down in front of the hall, revealing an old man in blood robe. He stepped into the hall with thick eyebrows, big eyes and an angry face.


    "Long wind!" the old man in blood robe shouted angrily as he entered the hall.


    "Oh, who provoked our elder mu?" a strange voice said with a smile.


    The old man in blood robe looked at a young man in white and said in a cold voice, "Li Zui, you''d better not provoke me today."


    The young man in white who called Li Zui smiled and said, "Whoever dares to provoke you, I will teach him a lesson first."


    The old man in the blood robe had a cold light in his eyes. After all, he still didn''t do it. He said in a cold voice, "Changfeng, you haven''t come out yet!"


    "Mu Changlao, I''m coming." a young man dressed as a scholar walked out of the hall with a smile and raised his hand and said, "Mu Changlao came here for your little apprentice?"


    The old man in the blood robe looked gloomy, and Sen Leng said, "since you know, you can''t transfer the image quickly."


    The young scholar smiled and said in a deep voice, "someone provoked my golden gourd sect. It''s still a mere ghost fairy in the middle stage. You can''t spare it!" he raised his hand and waved it. A jade slip flew out of his sleeve and opened a picture roll on it.


    Several lights and shadows flashed on the scroll, which was the scene of Wu Feng controlling the golden sword dragon to kill the golden gourd youth. As for the picture of killing the five people in front, it did not appear.


    "Double of divine sword array!" several people in the hall stared.


    Li Zui murmured, "look at the fluctuation of Zhenyuan. Only in the middle stage of ghost fairy can you understand the duality of divine sword array. Looking at the internal disciples of Jinhu sect, you can be regarded as the top three geniuses."


    The old man in the blood robe was very angry in his eyes and said darkly, "it''s just the second weight of the divine sword array. How dare you be so arrogant... En? This is the ten thousand souls forest?"


    His face changed slightly, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t need Taoism to catch and kill this boy." he shook his sleeve, turned and flew away.


    After seeing him go away, the young scholar suddenly shook his sleeve, put away the jade slips, took out five jade slips and handed them to Li Zui, saying, "elder Li, these are the jade slips of the other five external disciples who accompanied sun Hai when he died."


    Li Zui gave him a deep look and said, "open it."


    The young scholar''s face flashed with joy and quickly opened the five jade slips. A few pictures flashed on each jade slip.


    After reading it, Li Zui looked dignified. A moment later, he sighed: "good qualification, good understanding! He can not only understand the divine sword array, but also reach the earth realm in terms of body refining!"


    He was silent for a moment, suddenly looked at the young scholar severely and said, "Changfeng, do you know what''s wrong?"


    The young scholar was stunned and said, "know your mistake?"


    Li zuisen said coldly, "this man is so good that there is no famous teacher behind him. Elder Mu goes to seek revenge. If he offends the expert behind this man, wouldn''t he offend a strong enemy for our Jinhu sect?"


    The scholar youth was silent. After a while, he said coldly, "elder Li, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I''m wrong!"


    Li Zui stared at him for a moment, suddenly laughed and said, "Changfeng, I''m kidding you. You give me this jade slip. The old ghost offended people. I''ll take the opportunity to drive him out of my golden gourd sect. Then, I owe you a great favor!"


    The young scholar''s face eased slightly, and he arched his hand and said, "thank you for growing old Li."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dark soul stone, Wu Feng summoned a golden Throwing Knife. The sharp blade shot straight. The soul stone was like tofu, which was easily penetrated. With the flying of the golden knife, a big soul stone of about ten feet was soon drawn.


    Rich! Wu Feng was ecstatic. Such a big soul stone was enough to make his Yin God practice to the later stage of human immortality.


    He immediately opened the storage ring and put the soul stone in. Without hesitation, he turned and flew up.


    Although this soul stone is not big compared with this soul stone mountain range, he always feels uneasy. If his life is gone, no amount of soul stones will work. He is very satisfied to get some by chance.


    Just when he flew to about 20 meters away from the sand, suddenly a strong spirit swept from the sky and rolled down like Mount Tai.


    "Hum, the rampant boy, the disciple who killed me, dares to pick the soul stone here!" a dignified old voice sounded, rolling down like thunder, shaking the sand slightly.


    If an ordinary ghost fairy in the later stage, or even Da Yuanman, will feel stuffy in the chest and painful in the eardrum. Wu Feng looked as usual, his eyes flashed and murmured, "what should come is still coming after all. Is it a local fairy this time?"


    Without hesitation, he dived into the sand at once.


    If a local immortal had shot elsewhere, he would have died, but here is a place of fate, and his divine mind is suppressed. Even if a local immortal wants to kill himself buried in the sand, it is not so easy.


    "Hum, I''ll take you if I escape inside." in the sky over the land of fate, the old man in blood robe suspended above the sand pit dug by Wu Feng, with a trace of ferocity at the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and offered a dark tower.


    The small tower rushed down like an awl and jumped into the sand pit of Wufeng.


    Other ghost immortals around looking for the soul stone, when they saw the posture of the old man in the blood robe, they knew that it was the people of Jinhu sect. They were shocked. Wu Feng just killed a disciple, and unexpectedly sent such a terrible person!


    For a time, many people evacuated one after another for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Poof!


    The small tower shrinks to the size of a finger and jumps up in the sand very quickly. Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the earth fairy and the strong was so terrible. The treasures under control had such a terrible speed in the sand.


    He clenched his teeth and quickly fled to the soul stone about 50 meters away.


    "Just kill a disciple, even send a strong immortal!" Wu Feng was a little depressed. He thought that the other party would send a strong immortal to kill him at most. As a result, it turned out to be a local immortal. How can NIMA kill a chicken with an ox knife!


    Seeing the Dark Tower approaching, he knew that this thing could not be resisted by the magic knife array. The treasures used by the strong earthlings were at least top-grade spirit tools and even treasure tools!


    In front of the small tower, his magic knife array has no effect like paper paste. He is too lazy to take it out and destroy it.


    "Since you want to play, play a little bigger!" Wu Feng clenched his fist and smashed it on the dark soul stone. His internal strength hit through the soul stone and rushed to the blue black rock, just where the breath of life was.


    "If it''s really a wild beast, let''s die together!" Wu Feng''s evil was born to the side of the gall, and he was already out of his mind.


    Poof!


    At the same time, the Dark Tower hit Wu Feng''s shoulder and directly penetrated his shoulder. This was the first time that Wu Feng Tianhuang was injured after passing through the third layer!


    In front of the small tower, his body was like mud, fragile and unkempt.


    Wu Feng endured the severe pain and ran Reiki to treat the shoulder injury, but to his surprise and anger, the wound couldn''t heal and was bleeding all the time.


    Wu Feng''s face was ugly. He quickly pointed points and blocked several blood vessels near the wound. Otherwise, he would die if he bled alone.


    Seeing the small tower shuttling sand grains and rushing towards his forehead, Wu Feng was unwilling to look back. The breath of life on the cyan black rock was still not moving.


    "Damn it!" if he didn''t want to resist the tower, he would almost scold, and he could only show his skill again - Dragon Waterfall!

 Chapter 188

    The vertical seam on Wu Feng''s forehead opened, revealing the golden eyes inside. The working diagram of the Dragon Waterfall sermon in his memory emerged, and the spiritual power in his body rushed out like a broken dam.


    Boom~~


    The water vapor in the sand particles floats out, turns into a wet fog, converges to the sky above the sand particles, and soon forms a dark cloud.


    "Taoism!" the old man in the blood robe in the sky suddenly changed his face and showed deep shock in his eyes. A ghost fairy could master Taoism!


    What a terrible qualification?!


    When he was frightened, he suddenly thought of something. His face was filled with fear and shouted: "stop Taoism, or wake up the monster and we will all die!"


    "Monster?" Wu Feng was a little stunned. So, is there really a wild beast in the green black soul stone?


    If such a huge monster wakes up, the consequences can be imagined. Wu Feng quickly controlled the spiritual power in his body and wanted to stop the Dragon Waterfall Taoism, and then negotiate with the old guy. However, when he controlled the spiritual power, his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    The power of this Taoist art completely exceeded his expectations. At the moment, the spiritual power in the body was out of control and poured out wildly. Along with the spiritual Qi, there was also the life essence of the whole body.


    Wu Feng was shocked. According to such a loss rate, it was estimated that he would be sucked into the body before the Taoist art was put into practice.


    He quickly took out the Shengyuan pill and swallowed it. Immediately, he felt the surging vitality emanating from the body. He not only blocked the lost gap, but also penetrated the excess life energy into the bones to restore the vitality of the body.


    Wu Feng felt it for a while and was pleasantly surprised to find that his life span was about 270 years. The vitality used to perform Taoism this time was only 250 years, half that of the last time. It should be that he reached the middle stage of ghost fairy, and his spiritual power was more concise, so he needed a lot less vitality.


    Boom~~


    At this time, in the dark clouds in the sky, silver white waterfalls flowed, containing wonderful rain channel rhyme. All raindrops quickly formed a water blue dragon and roared at the old man in blood robe.


    "What a powerful Taoist art!" the old man in the blood robe was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Taoist art Wu Feng understood was so terrible. Is it really just a ghost fairy?


    His face changed quickly, raised his hand and threw out a purple wine glass.


    The wine cup was as small as sand in front of the water blue dragon with purple light. However, a strange scene appeared. When the water blue dragon rushed to the old man in blood robe, the figure suddenly slowed down, and the dragon''s head fell down and was swallowed by the wine cup like a whale absorbing water.


    After swallowing the water blue dragon, the wine cup flew back to the old man in the blood robe. He put away the wine cup, stared at Wu Feng with a gloomy face and said, "you almost caused a great disaster. I can kill you by this alone!"


    Wu Feng sneered: "in that case, why don''t you do it!"


    The old man in the blood robe had a flash of anger in his eyes and said sternly, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Feng asked.


    The old man in the blood robe smothered for a moment, his face was blue, and said, "if you disturb that monster, you will never have good fruit to eat. Don''t think that with this monster, you can pull me on your back. I''m an immortal. It''s so easy to die after natural disasters and robberies. I just don''t want to release this monster and ruin the lives of nearby cities."


    Wu Feng said calmly, "in that case, why don''t you send the immortal sect leader to kill this monster?"


    The old man in the blood robe had a cold light in his eyes and said, "do you intend to die?"


    "I want to die, do you dare to kill?" Wu Feng shouted leisurely.


    The fist of the old man in the blood robe was rattling. He was the first junior in the ghost fairyland since he was promoted to the earth fairy. He dared to speak to him like this. If he didn''t worry about the ferocity of the monster, he almost wanted to show his martial arts immediately and tear up and suppress Wu Feng.


    "OK!" the old man in the blood robe was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "come out first. I promise I will never hurt you."


    Wu Feng sneered: "unless you dare to swear by heaven!"


    Generally, if you swear by heaven robbery, if you violate it, you will be directly killed by heaven robbery.


    The old man in the blood robe twitched at the corners of his mouth, held back his anger and said word by word: "yes, I swear by heaven, as long as you come out, I will never kill you!"


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "no, you have to promise that you can''t hurt half of my hair except killing."


    The old man in the blood robe turned red and almost strangled Wu Feng. He stared at Wu Feng ferociously and said, "boy, you''re fine! I swear by heaven''s robbery that as long as you come out, I will never let you lose half your hair and get hurt."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "no, what if you ask someone to kill me? You have to say ''never let anyone hurt me''."


    The old man in the blood robe was furious and roared, "fart! Do you want me to protect you?"


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "no way. If you don''t add this, what''s the use of your oath?"


    The old man in the blood robe snorted coldly, "you are delusional..."


    Roar!


    A low roar suddenly came from the sand. The blood robed old man''s face suddenly changed. He hardly looked at Wu Feng, turned and ran, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Feng''s face also changed greatly. He stood in the bunker and felt the clearest. The breath of life in the cyan black rock had awakened!


    He quickly sacrificed magic weapons and rushed to the bunker.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, the blue black rock burst, and a huge dark shadow stretched out from inside and crossed the top of Wu Feng''s head. It was a blue black claw, cast like steel, full of vigorous strength.


    At the edge of the claw, the space was frantically torn, revealing dark swirls.


    Wu Feng was terrified. What kind of monster is this? Before attacking, it can destroy the space. Even the immortal and strong can''t do it?


    At this time, the entire destined bunker was raised. At a position more than ten feet in front of Wufeng, a huge figure rose from the inside, and sand grains scattered everywhere.


    The figure flying out of the bunker was like a divine eagle, covered with blue and black feathers and sharp claws. At the moment, he stood on the bunker, looked up at the distance, and his dark pupils glittered with cold light.


    Wu Feng looked at it and almost lost his tongue. All the information about the beast came to his mind.


    "Qingfeng: a wild beast. It can tear up the earth immortals in childhood. After three robberies of wind, fire and electricity, even the immortals can kill. When it comes to maturity, Qingfeng can spit out soul flame, which is hard for the immortals to resist!"


    "After three robberies, Qingfeng will fall into a deep sleep, eliminate the soul impurities in her body, and then gradually enter the mature stage..."


    Wu Feng''s face trembled. The green phoenix in front of him was a green phoenix about to enter the mature stage. No wonder it was sleeping here. No one dared to disturb it. The immortal of the golden gourd sect must have seen the origin of the beast, so he didn''t let the strong man of the immortal level close to it, so as not to awaken the beast by using his Taoist skills!


    General monsters are sensitive to Taoism, so there are almost no immortals in wanhun forest. They are all first-class people.


    After thinking about it, Wu Feng didn''t dare to stay much longer. He immediately restrained his breath and lurked in the sand. At the moment, if he ran away, he was completely looking for death. He could only hope that the green phoenix wouldn''t pay attention to his little ant.


    As soon as he prayed in his heart, he saw the green phoenix suddenly turn around and stare at his hiding place with dark pupils.


    Wu Feng''s face turned black and he could only continue to restrain his breath while crying bitterly. If he ran away rashly, even the gods could die at the speed of Qingfeng, not to mention him?

 Chapter 189

    The sand grains in front of Wu Feng suddenly burst open. The sand grains ejected like throwing knives and collided with his body. Unexpectedly, they were embedded into his skin one by one.


    Wu Feng endured the severe pain and was secretly shocked. This green phoenix is too terrible. His mind alone can drive these sand grains to cause such terrible damage. If he is allowed to control a sharp Throwing Knife, it is estimated that the earth immortals and even the strong immortals will be directly killed.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly withdrew. Although he knew that there was little hope of escape, he opened the golden vertical pupil again and was ready to perform the Dragon Waterfall Taoist art!


    When the golden vertical pupil opened, the rich golden light shone out. Wu Feng saw Qingfeng''s body clearly. When he was ready to perform Taoism, his body suddenly trembled and was imprisoned by an inexplicable force.


    Then Wu Feng saw himself flying to Qingfeng and came to its sharp beak, in the middle of two dark pupils.


    Watching the wild beast so close, Wu Feng''s heart beat wildly. The cold and fierce breath was like an ice cave, which made him feel frightened involuntarily.


    Qingfeng stared at him. To be exact, she stared at the golden vertical pupil on his forehead. I don''t know how long it took. The Qingfeng turned his head, dragged Wu Feng with invisible power and threw him into the sand on the other side.


    "ঠ-"


    The wind swept up the dust. With the sound of Qingming, the huge figure of Qingfeng rose into the sky. With a slight vibration of its wings, it turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in the distance.


    After it left, Wu Feng''s mysterious power immediately disappeared and resumed his action. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. The first was that he was surprised that Qingfeng would let go of himself. The second was that he saw the figure of Qingfeng when he left, and four words came to his mind - nine blows of the dark wind!


    "The nine blows of the nether wind can form a unique way of wind when you cultivate to a great level! Collect nine different divine winds for cultivation. The higher the level of divine wind, the greater the power..."


    There is no doubt that this secret technique was performed by Qingfeng, and then recognized by his golden vertical pupil, which interprets the mysterious memory in his mind. If he didn''t have golden vertical pupil, he couldn''t see the track when Qingfeng left.


    "It is said that the strongest divine wind, even if the celestial being is blown, will be fascinated and the soldiers will solve the reincarnation." Wu Feng suddenly thought of the nine thunder refining body method. This secret method requires nine kinds of lightning, and the nine blows of the dark wind are nine kinds of divine winds.


    "Collect Thunder Wind for cultivation first, and then have a look when you encounter divine wind." Wu Feng wrote down this set of secret method. If you can cultivate it to great success, it will form the secret method of Tao domain. It is definitely a treasure. If it is exposed, countless immortals will be jealous and crazy!


    Thunder Wind is the wind formed when calling thunderstorm. It contains a trace of thunder force. It is in the center of lightning. If the friars in the Qi inducing environment touch it, they will be unconscious or their bodies will be blown away.


    There are thousands of winds between heaven and earth. The worst is the air wind. For example, the air wind is photographed by the fan, followed by the hurricane, which is formed by the convergence of atmospheric pressure between heaven and earth.


    And tornadoes.


    These belong to the wind.


    The thunder wind is the spirit wind, which contains a trace of spirituality.


    As for the higher heavenly wind and divine wind, only some immortals and even celestial immortals can master and meet, and ordinary people only have a dead end.


    Wufeng leaps from the sand. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. First find a place to cultivate Thunder Wind, and then go to the nearby city to buy some medicinal materials to refine xueyang pill with xueyang flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, three thousand miles to the south of wanhun forest, a mountain suddenly collapsed, flashing several strands of electric light from the fracture.


    A young man floated at the fracture, stared for a moment and murmured, "unexpectedly, the power of Thunder Wind is so great. It is estimated that ordinary Taoism is just like this."


    The youth is Wu Feng.


    After two days on his way to this secluded mountain, he showed the Lingyu formula, called the thunder clouds all over the sky, absorbed the Thunder Wind in the thunder clouds, practiced according to the nine blows of the dark wind, and with the mysterious memory in his mind, his practice was natural. There were mysterious memories and answers for anything he didn''t understand, as if he had learned it once without any level.


    In just half a day, I refined the first blow of the nine blows of the nether wind, and its power is comparable to that of Taoism. If the divine wind of the first blow is not Thunder Wind, but sky level or divine level wind, it is estimated that the first blow can kill immortals in seconds!


    This shows how terrible this secret method is!


    After feeling the power of the Thunder Wind for a while, Wu Feng sighed in his heart. In this way, even if he encounters the immortal, he doesn''t have to spend his life to perform Taoism.


    He turned and flew away.


    Half a day later, Wu Feng''s Royal sword was flying in the wilderness. Suddenly, a roar of an animal sounded. I saw a young royal sword flying rapidly in the forest on the edge of the wilderness, and a black tiger like fierce beast three feet high was chasing behind.


    Seeing Wu Feng, the young man hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, run quickly. This is a ''Divine foot tiger'', which is very fast and has the strength of the later stage of ghost fairy."


    Wu Feng was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, when he was running away, he not only didn''t lead the beast to drag him into the water, but also kindly reminded him. He had a good feeling in his heart and appeared in front of the young man.


    The young man saw that Wu Feng didn''t run away, but rushed towards him. He immediately exclaimed, "Taoist friend, even if we add up, we are not its opponent. Don''t be impulsive."


    He has seen that Wu Feng, like him, is just the middle stage of ghost fairy.


    Wu Feng smiled, looked at the God foot tiger, raised his hand and pointed out.


    Poof!


    A ray of thunder flashed through his fingertips. The figure of the divine foot tiger suddenly stumbled, fell forward and rolled for several times, and was suddenly killed.


    The young man almost protruded his eyes and said in amazement, "how is it possible that this is a divine foot Tiger... You, you are a ghost fairy?"


    He looked at Wu Feng in some doubt.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''ve learned a little secret method. It''s nothing."


    The young man was stunned and realized that if it was a secret method, it could be understood. Although his cultivation was low, he only had some powerful secret methods, which could make people kill the enemy more and more. Wu Feng could kill the God foot tiger with one move. It can be seen that the cultivation secret method is very advanced.


    He arched his hands and said, "thank you for saving your life. I''m Chen Jian. Are you going to join the evil alliance?"


    "Kill evil alliance?" Wu Feng was curious.


    "Taoist friends don''t know?" Chen Jian looked at Wu Feng in surprise, then shook his head and smiled and said: "It''s my preconceived idea. Taoist friends should just pass by. This evil killing alliance is an alliance composed of immortal cultivation sects of various countries. Recently, many monsters in the border wasteland caused chaos. Many of them came out of the wasteland with strong strength. The blockade of the wasteland seems to be useless. The Monsters inside are ready to invade our Tianyang island. Some small countries have suffered and been directly destroyed."


    He smiled and said, "my trip is to join the evil alliance and go to the battlefield to kill demons. If I hear that human immortals and demons are killed, I will reward a daoyang pill. Killing demon soldiers can also get a large number of precious pills, such as holy elixir, Peiling pill and so on."

 Chapter 190

    As long as there are enough resources, you can be promoted to human fairy!


    "Taoist friend, your strength is so good. Let''s go together. If you find a bargain on the battlefield and meet a seriously injured demon, it''s a Taoist Yang pill!" Chen Jian said with bright eyes. There are many ghosts and immortals in the world, but human immortals are very rare, because it''s difficult to understand Tao!


    Daoyang pill is undoubtedly a holy pill for ghost immortals, which is enough to make countless people crazy!


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "OK, I also have this intention."


    Chen Jian was overjoyed. He knew that Wu Feng''s strength, although only in the middle of the ghost fairy, was comparable to the perfection of the ghost fairy. If he could mix with him, he would certainly be able to hunt and kill many demon soldiers.


    They flew with their swords and came to Chunyang immortal city half a day later. The immortal city is located in the frontier fortress. From a distance, they saw a stream of friars flying with their swords. The sky was full of Colorful streamers, gorgeous and galloping like meteors. It can be seen how attractive the hunting conditions proposed by the evil killing alliance are.


    Wu Feng and Chen Jian came to the city gate. The snow-white and towering city wall was covered with layers of forbidden air array. Even human beings and fairies could not break it. All monks who came here would fly down in front of the city gate and enter on foot.


    There are two long queues at the gate of the city. Wu Feng and Chen Jian can only stand behind and wait honestly. Chen Jian sighed and said, "I didn''t expect so many people to apply. If we go to the battlefield together, we can drown those monsters just by spitting."


    Wu Feng smiled and said nothing. He knew in his heart that the monster army that could unite the immortal sects of various countries was by no means so simple. Now there are so many people to apply, which is completely in the expectation of those experts. The reason why they can give such rich reward conditions is not that they are rich, but that the situation is not optimistic.


    Ding Ding


    Just then, a fairy music floated in, the crowd suddenly separated, and a startling voice came from behind.


    "Look, it''s the green weaving fairy in the ethereal palace."


    "Unexpectedly, the people of the Merlin Dynasty also came."


    "It is said that the green weaving fairy is the best of the younger generation of the Merlin Dynasty."


    The crowd in line gave way. A pink sedan chair was carried by four ghost immortal men. The pink veil hung down, blocking everyone''s sight, and no one dared to scan with divine thoughts. If you offend the proud son of heaven, the ethereal palace behind you can''t easily offend.


    The sedan chair flew over the crowd, stopped directly in front of the city guards, and a jade card flew out of the pink curtain.


    The city guarding soldier took the jade card and looked at it. He respectfully hugged and said, "it''s the green weaving fairy, please." he turned aside to get out of the city gate.


    The pink sedan chair was carried by several people and slowly entered the city in the spotlight.


    Chen Jian tut said, "it''s said that the green weaving fairy is young. She is less than 100 years old. She practices to the realm of human immortality and understands Taoism. In addition, she is still a rare beauty in a thousand years. Unfortunately, she can''t see her face."


    Wu Feng said angrily, "I''m almost a hundred years old. I should be an old woman."


    Chen Jian almost spewed blood from his nose and said, "it''s not a problem for practitioners to live for thousands of years. They have a permanent appearance. Those who have lived for thousands of years are old women. They are only young for a hundred years. Moreover, I can guarantee that she must be a kind of cultivation madman at this age. She is definitely a place!"


    Wu Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk.


    Chen Jian glanced at him and said strangely, "brother Tang, you can''t practice Taoism for less than a hundred years?"


    Wu Feng shook his head. It''s more than a hundred years. Even if it''s less than 30 years, he came to the immortal world when he was less than 20 years old. He only stayed in huayangzong for five years. It''s only 25 years old. This age is among mortals and is about to enter middle age, but in the immortal world, it''s no different from a newborn child.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Chen Jian smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Those who have cultivated ghost immortals in a hundred years are all gifted. It''s not too bad for us to cultivate to the realm of ghost immortals at the age of 300. For example, I broke through the realm of ghost fairyland at the age of 120. Now, 60 years later, I have reached the middle stage of ghost immortals."


    Wu Feng looked at the pride in his eyes and was speechless in his heart. He thought it was good that he didn''t tell you my age. Otherwise, you should hang a beam and kill yourself.


    At this time, it was Wu Feng''s turn to line up. They paid ten Lingshi respectively and entered the city. As soon as I entered the city, I saw a call-up point for the evil alliance by the street. There was a long line. As soon as most people came into the city, they came to the back of the line.


    "Chen Jian, are you here too?" suddenly, a clear voice came from the side. Two women came slowly. The girl in green dress who spoke to Chen Jian had round cheeks and was very cute, while the other woman had a mature face, wearing brandy clothes and a faint smile on her face, giving people a very quiet feeling.


    Chen Jian''s eyes lit up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, I followed my master to kill monsters." the girl in green smiled.


    Chen Jian was surprised and said, "your master is here too? Where is she?"


    The girl in green smiled and said, "do you want her to help you get a battlefield token?"


    Chen Jian''s cheeks turned red and he was embarrassed.


    The woman in white pulled the girl, looked at Wu Feng and said, "who is this?"


    Chen Jian woke up and hurriedly said, "this is my life-saving benefactor. His name is Tang Xiaofeng. He came to the battlefield with me to hunt monsters. Don''t look at him. Even the monsters in the later stage of ghost fairy are not his opponents."


    The second daughter looked at Wu Feng in surprise. The girl in Green said in surprise: "the ghost fairy can kill the ghost fairy in the middle stage, and the ghost fairy in the later stage. When it comes to the later stage, can''t it kill the great perfection?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it''s not as mysterious as brother Chen said. Don''t take it seriously."


    The woman in white looked at him and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m Liu Qing. This is my younger martial sister Zhu Huanhuan. I don''t know what kind of School Mr. Tang inherited?"


    Wu Feng said casually, "I don''t have a sect. It''s just scattered cultivation¡°


    Liu Qing''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "if childe Tang is free to repair, he might as well join our ethereal palace. Now it is a period of turmoil. My ethereal palace is ready to build a new man''s peak. Childe Tang is so outstanding that he must be qualified to join."


    Chen Jian was surprised and said, "you want to build a man''s peak? Great, can I join?"


    Liu Qing said with a smile, "of course you can join."


    Chen Jian was overjoyed and said, "great. In this way, we can do the school task together and take care of it."


    Liu Qing chuckled, looked at Wu Feng and said, "where''s Mr. Tang."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m used to being alone, but I still won''t go."


    Liu Qing''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment and didn''t say anything more.


    Chen Jian knew Wu Feng''s strength and was not waiting for idle people. He didn''t make a sound invitation immediately.


    In the short silence, Zhu Huanhuan turned her eyes and said, "let''s go to the master first and get the battlefield token. She is a strong person. She can directly apply for the battlefield token without queuing here."


    Chen Jian woke up and said, "yes, yes."


    Zhu Huanhuan glanced at him and took Liu Qing to take the lead.


    Chen Jian was embarrassed and followed Wu Feng. After passing through several streets, he came to a restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Liu Qing came to a middle-aged Taoist in the lobby and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the master."


    The middle-aged Taoist is about 30 years old. Her skin is white than snow. She has a dust brush at her hand. When she sees Wu Feng and Chen Jian behind Liu Qing, she frowns and says, "do you want to help them get battlefield tokens?"


    Liu Qing blushed. Unexpectedly, master can see his mind at a glance. He whispered, "master, this childe Chen Jian wants to join my ethereal palace and has saved Huanhuan, so I want to ask you for a battlefield token."


    The middle-aged Taoist glanced at Chen Jian, nodded slightly and said, "for Huanhuan''s sake, you can give one. What about this one next to you?"

 Chapter 191

    The middle-aged Taoist nun sighed lightly and said, "I can apply for battlefield token, but the benefactor can''t join us. It''s not easy to go hunting in the battlefield this time. Even if you enter it for me, it''s in danger of falling."


    Hearing this, Liu Qing, Zhu Huanhuan and Chen Jian all showed their expressions of surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that with the strength of middle-aged Taoist nuns, they would fall inside.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun saw Wu Feng indifferent, her face was calm, and she was surprised. Is the young man really not afraid or mysterious?


    Her eyes flashed and then said, "this time I will go hunting with several elders of the palace and the first talented girl Qingzhi fairy. You two are my own disciples. We can protect you for a while outside the battlefield, like Chen Jian''s kindness to Huanhuan. I''ll talk to those elders and I can barely take them with me. As for this, even if I have a heart, I can''t afford it."


    Wu Feng didn''t wait for Liu Qing to speak. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master. I just need a battlefield token!"


    The middle-aged Taoist sighed: "with your medium-term strength as a ghost fairy, if you enter the battlefield alone, even if you are not killed by monsters, you will be murdered by other black hearted friars. I advise you to go back and behave well with the master."


    Wu Feng didn''t expect that the Taoist sister was very warm-hearted. He even said, "senior, I have made up my mind. Please help me apply for a token."


    The middle-aged Taoist frowned slightly and said, "I''ll apply for a token for you. After entering the battlefield, you can do it yourself."


    Wu Feng arched his hand to thank him.


    "I''ll come here tomorrow. Here''s the token." the middle-aged Taoist stood up, waved the dust and said, "Liu Qing, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Liu Qinglian said, "yes."


    Seeing that the token was found, Wu Feng was relieved. After saying goodbye to Chen Jian and Zhu Huanhuan, he went to another restaurant alone to rent a private room.


    Considering that this is a barren fairy city and there are too many capable people and strong people, Wu Feng dare not take out the huge soul stone three feet high and can only meditate with his eyes closed.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, as soon as Wu Feng came to the restaurant, he heard Chen Jian''s voice, "brother Tang, come here."


    Looking sideways, Chen Jian waved in front of the window table in the restaurant.


    Wu Feng came to him and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Jian smiled, took out a dark token and said, "this is your battlefield token. They are waiting for me at the entrance. Let''s go together?"


    Wu Feng''s heart was hot. He didn''t expect this person to pay so much attention to friendship. He didn''t say anything. After receiving the token, he said, "let''s go."


    Chen Jian threw a spirit stone on the table and took Wu Feng down the street to a square in the center of the city.


    "This is the entrance to the battlefield." Chen Jian raised his finger to the center of the square. "There is a transmission array. They are right there. Come in with us later. Even if they can''t take you, you can follow far away."


    Wu Feng smiled and arched his hand. "Thank you very much. I have a place to go. You can go with them and pay attention to your safety." he pondered for a moment, took out a jade slip and said, "if there is danger, you crush this jade slip, I can feel it."


    "Even if you encounter immortal monsters, you can crush the jade slips." Wu Feng whispered.


    Chen Jian, who had just received the jade slips, shook his palm and looked at Wu Feng in amazement. This tone... Is it too big? Can Wu Feng still kill immortal monsters?


    Looking at Wu Feng''s serious expression, he said emphatically, "brother Tang, I''m lucky that Chen Jian can make friends with you. You should take good care!"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    Chen Jian didn''t say any more. He took the jade slips into the storage ring, then walked to the center of the square and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    As for the jade slips


    He just took Wu Feng''s heart. After all, he was with Liu Qing''s master, several immortal elders, and Qingzhi fairy. If there was any danger that they couldn''t deal with, even if Wu Feng was strong, he just came to die.


    After Chen Jian left, Wu Feng began to look at the square. Most of the people here went to the battlefield, and most of their accomplishments were in the ghost fairyland, and some of them were on the 89th floor of the Qi inducing realm. Most of these people wanted to find a bargain in the battlefield. They only needed to hunt a seriously injured demon soldier to get the pill to promote the ghost fairy!


    With such rich conditions, these people who are stuck on the ninth floor of the air diversion environment, knowing the danger, are still crazy to get together.


    "Battlefield team recruitment!!"


    "There are six ghost immortals in our team. One ghost fairy is very round. Recruit a thunder ghost fairy."


    "Our team recruits a fire ghost fairy, who should be proficient in fire formula."


    "I''m a local ghost fairy. Please take me in..."


    All kinds of shouts sounded outside the square. Among many spell departments, thunder and fire are the most lethal, thunder is the strongest single body, and fire is the strongest group.


    Like the Lingyu Jue and Zhenyuan Sutra learned by Wu Feng, they are all water system Jue, and they are highly cultivated. They consume less Reiki in fighting, and their lethality is not very strong.


    For example, the thunder department and the fire department are crazy about killing and sweeping a large area. The friars of these two departments have always been pursued by most friars, but there are also a few people who like the wood department and the earth department. The wood department is very durable when fighting. It can heal itself and consume the enemy at the same time. Unless you can crush him, it is very difficult to fight at the same level.


    The earth system is very simple. If you can''t beat it, run away, and escape first!


    Even if you are good at the wind system Dharma formula and the speed is fast, how can you fight when others fly into the soil?


    Wu Feng glanced at the huge transmission array in the center of the square and pressed the battlefield token on the column of the transmission array. Immediately, a white light ejected from the array under his feet and wrapped his body.


    A flower in sight.


    When Wu Feng opened his eyes again, he saw himself in a desolate city. The streets in front of him were full of loess, as if the wind would collapse.


    "Ow --"


    In the distance, bursts of animal roars came from the sky, which was creepy.


    "This is the battlefield?" Wu Feng looked around and immediately saw a pitch black fur on a stall, about three feet wide, with thick hair and blood stained inside. At a glance, he knew it had just been stripped from the monster.


    Wu Feng walked over and said, "how do you sell this skin?"


    "A thousand spirit stones, don''t bargain." the stall owner was a young man, his Taoist robe was dusty, with several gaps and holes stained with dark brown dried animal blood.


    "I want it." Wu Feng bought it without thinking.


    With his eyes, he immediately recognized that the dark fur was the bear skin of the black bear demon about 600 years old, which could be refined into a top-grade magic weapon Taoist robe.


    How much is a top-grade magic weapon sold outside?


    It''s at least tens of thousands of spirit stones. If it''s good, it''s not uncommon to sell 100000. However, Wu Feng didn''t buy it for refining Taoist robes, but was ready to be used as the nutrient of blood Yang flower.

 Chapter 192

    ()      After buying the black bear skin, Wu Feng wandered around the street for a few times. He saw that the city was medium-sized and very rough. Outside the city, there were wild forests and monsters


    With Wu Feng''s eyesight, it can be seen that the city is wrapped by several top defense arrays. Even fairy level monsters are difficult to break the defense array for a while.


    Wu Feng came to the sales hall in the center of the city. In this hall, there is a reduced projection of the whole city. Most of them are shown as red S ¨¨, and only a few are green s ¨¨.


    "Want to buy a house?" a young girl walked sweetly with a professional smile.


    Wu Feng glanced at the projection and soon found three stores, all in very remote locations. He picked one at random and said, "how many spirit stones?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the girl''s eyes. She had only asked politely. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng really wanted to buy a house. Although she had only the early stage of ghost fairy, she could see that Wu Feng was not a human fairy, and was a little better than her at most.


    "If you want to buy this store, it''s a million spirit stones." although the girl was surprised, she hurriedly said, "if you rent it, two thousand spirit stones a month, fifteen thousand spirit stones a year, if you rent it for ten years at a time, it''s one hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    Wu Feng said, "I want to rent it for ten years." there are ten years to cultivate xueyang flower with monster flesh and blood, which is enough to make it grow to five or six hundred years.


    The girl didn''t expect Wu Feng to be a rich child, so she didn''t dare to neglect it immediately. She even said, "please wait a moment, I''ll get you a rental certificate


    Wu Feng nodded.


    A moment later, the girl came back, holding a gold s ¨¨ certificate with a dark finger print on it, which contains a strange Taoist realm.


    Wu Feng threw out a storage bag and said, "there are 100000 spirit stones in it." since the end of the last exchange meeting, he has only one hundred thousand spirit stones left. Although x ¨¬ ng is used up at one time, he is not worried. He believes that when the shop opens, he can easily earn the rent back with his own alchemy and tool refining skills.


    After counting the spirit stone, the girl immediately handed the certificate to Wu Feng and said, "there is a prohibition array around the shop. This certificate can be opened."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    After leaving the sales hall, Wu Feng went straight to his shop. The shop he rented is located at the end of a busy street in the center of the city. Although there are many people in this street and there are many famous commercial buildings, general shopping people are basically ready to return along the original road when they reach the end, so the shop rented by Wu Feng has not been rented.


    Wu Feng walked down from the street and found that the flow of people in the street was the most, and it was getting less and less at the end. When he was near his shop, there was basically no shadow.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. It seems that he has to publicize it.


    He took out the gold s ¨¨ certificate and opened the shop. After the prohibition, he swept his divine knowledge and found that it was a two-story shop. The first floor was ordinary goods, with an empty counter and the counter on the second floor was J ¨© There is also a small tea tasting area


    In addition, there is a small yard in the back, behind which is an alchemy room.


    Although it was simple, the equipment was still complete. Wu Feng was very satisfied. He immediately went to buy some white silk and wrote "pills for refining all products to treasure products, as well as magic weapons, spirit tools and treasure tools!"


    The treasure can only be used by earth immortals. It is extremely powerful. Although Wu Feng has not been refined, he is full of confidence with the mysterious memory in his mind.


    This generation of refining requires self-contained materials.


    As soon as this banner was hung, it immediately attracted the attention of several nearby shops. The owners of these shops showed their anger s ¨¨. Wu Feng boasted too much. He dared to say that he could refine treasure ware on behalf of the whole Tianyang island. Looking at the whole Tianyang Island, there are only a few masters who can refine treasure ware!


    **Naked rob business!


    These shops were as like as two peas and they were soon dissatisfied. Soon, some people hung up the same banners, and they tried to practice the products of the products.


    After hanging the banner, Wu Feng went into the courtyard to cultivate the blood Yang flower, ground the black bear skin into powder, sprinkled it into the soil, and then laid two gathering arrays to give birth to the blood Yang flower.


    A few days later, no one came to the store. Wu Feng couldn''t sit still. If he went on like this, he could only wait to starve to death. He didn''t even have the spiritual stone for cultivation.


    When he came to the shop, he immediately saw the same banners hanging in several nearby shops. He couldn''t help feeling speechless. He thought you could refine treasure. He dared to boast so much.


    He shook his head. This was no way. He immediately closed the shop, came to the street, held up the same banner and stood on the street.


    As soon as the banner came out, the people nearby were shocked into silence. Soon, a large number of people flocked to inquire.


    "Can you refine spirit tools?"


    "Treasure level pills can be refined. Are you kidding?"


    "Liar, do you believe I opened your shop?"


    All kinds of voices were in a mess. Wu Feng had expected, raised his hand and pressed it. Lang said: "if you don''t believe it, I can refine the elixir or treasure Pill on site. Of course, the materials are provided by you. If the refining of three materials fails, I''m willing to return them twice!"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately calmed down.


    On site refining?


    What they are most worried about is that Wu Feng got the materials and ran away on the grounds of refining. At the moment, he said that on-site refining immediately dispelled many people''s concerns.


    "I have three materials of ''grass elixir''. If you can refine one successfully, I''ll give you 10000 spirit stones!" a burly middle-aged man with a scar on his face walked out and said coldly: "if the refining fails, the immortal will abolish you immediately!"


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "it''s just a grass elixir that can be refined in an instant. You come to my store with materials and I''ll refine it for you on the spot!"


    The burly middle-aged man saw that Wu Feng was full of confidence. He also believed seven or eight points in his heart. His face s ¨¨ eased and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Wu Feng immediately took him outside the shop. Behind the middle-aged man, a large group of people came to watch the excitement. They wanted to see if Wu Feng could really refine a elixir!


    You know, this grass elixir is a second-class elixir. It is used by ordinary immortals to heal wounds. It is invaluable. If Wu Feng can refine it, he is definitely an elixir master!


    If the refining fails, they don''t mind seeing the blood splashing three feet.


    Wu Feng opened the shop ban, raised his hand, moved a bronze alchemy furnace in the alchemy room to the door, sat cross legged in front of the furnace and said to the crowd: "everyone, please stay away from three feet away to avoid dust infection."


    All the people at the scene pushed three feet away. The first was that Wu Feng was full of confidence and was in doubt. The second was that in case Wu Feng failed to refine, the responsibility would be put on them.


    Seeing that the crowd retreated, Wu Feng took a deep breath, opened the stove, pinched out a water ball, opened the three jade boxes of materials handed over by the burly middle-aged man, threw the materials in the jade boxes into the water ball for cleaning, and then directly threw them into the alchemy furnace.


    Seeing Wu Feng as rude as cooking, many people were disappointed and talked about it. The burly middle-aged man''s face s ¨¨ was even more ugly and almost got angry on the spot. However, when he saw Wu Feng''s calm appearance, he still endured it.

 Chapter 193

    When he reaches the immortal, he can use Taoist fire. For example, Sanwei real fire is a kind of Taoist fire. There are also some sacred fires bred in heaven and earth, which are hard to find and difficult to meet.


    Ghost fire is the worst flame for alchemy.


    When the burly middle-aged man saw Wu Feng refining pills with such a mean flame, the last hope in his heart was dashed. His face was blue and he bit his teeth.


    People around him looked at him sympathetically. These three materials were fed to the dog and all were scrapped.


    Wu Feng ignored the loud voices around him. This was the first time he refined the elixir. With the mysterious memory in his mind, he used ghost fire to quickly eliminate the impurities in the material, and then played a magic formula.


    In his mind, there were seven or eight thousand ways to refine this grass elixir, and Wu Feng chose the [six flames get elixir formula], which ranked 89th.


    This six flame magic formula can accelerate the speed of Dan formation and the spirit contained. As for the alchemy technique ranking further ahead, it has different requirements for flame, alchemy furnace, hand speed and mind. Only this six flame magic formula is the most suitable for him at present.


    The ghost fire in the alchemy furnace is divided into six. Quickly pick out the impurities and keep them clean. The quality of the pill depends on whether the impurities are dry or not.


    Later, Wu Feng beat in several Dharma formulas of the Dan formula. His hand was fast, and the people around him didn''t see it clearly. The Dharma formula had been put into the alchemy furnace.


    After half a column of incense.


    The people around him had pointed out to Wu Feng and were discussing how he was killed by the middle-aged man, whether he was killed by one move or tortured to death?


    Wu Feng looked indifferent. He raised his hand and patted the alchemy stove. The top of the lid suddenly opened, and a strong smell of medicine floated out of it, making people''s pores open.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath, raised his hand and grabbed it. Three pills flew up from inside and landed in the jade bottle already prepared next to him.


    Wu Feng closed the bottle stopper and threw it to the burly middle-aged man. He said, "look at the three grass elixirs yourself."


    The burly middle-aged man stared at the pill in his hand. He didn''t expect that Wu Feng had really refined it?


    He immediately opened the bottle and the strong fragrance floated out, which made his eyes shine. Although he hadn''t swallowed it yet, he had passed the grass elixir. The smell he ate that time was the same as this, and this one was even thicker.


    The most important thing is that Wufeng can refine three!


    Doesn''t this mean that Wufeng has a 100% success rate?


    Thinking of the treasure refining pill hung on Wu Feng''s banner, his palm trembled when holding the jade bottle. He quickly took out a pill and swallowed it. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes and the color of ecstasy rushed to his face. He quickly came to Wu Feng and hugged his fist: "master, I was disrespectful to you before. This is 20000 spirit stones, which is a little of my heart."


    Wu Feng raised his eyelids and waved his hand. "You don''t need the spirit stone. Since the pill is true, if you have any friends, just help our store publicize."


    The burly middle-aged man was stunned and immediately said, "yes, yes, I will help the master publicize."


    Wu Feng looked around and said calmly, "our store opened for the first time today. The first three alchemy are free. Now there are two places. If you are worried that he is a childcare, you can come back later. Real gold is not afraid of fire."


    When the burly middle-aged man heard Wu Feng''s words, he immediately woke up. He retreated to one side without saying anything. He knew that if he helped Wu Feng speak at this time, it would hurt him.


    The people around Wu Feng were slightly stunned when they heard that Wu Feng was so direct. Then they all kept silent and wondered about the correctness of the matter.


    "I''ll come." in the crowd, Huodi came out of a woman in a black skirt. She was graceful. She came to Wu Feng with lotus steps and said softly, "here are three Hunyuan pills. Please refine them for the little girl."


    Wu Feng said calmly, "put down the materials."


    The woman immediately took out three materials from the storage ring and handed them to Wu Feng. Wu Feng opened it, pinched a water ball, cleaned the material and threw it directly into the alchemy furnace.


    After a incense stick.


    When the alchemy furnace opened, the strong medicine fragrance floated out. Wu Feng raised his hand to take three pills, put them into the jade bottle, handed them to the black skirt woman and said, "this is yours."


    As soon as the black skirt woman''s eyes lit up, she quickly opened the medicine bottle. Sure enough, she saw three Hunyuan pills lying inside, round and impressively fresh.


    He was surprised to twist one and swallow it. A moment later, her breath soared a few points, from the middle stage of human immortality to the peak of the middle stage of human immortality, and was about to break through to the later stage.


    She swallowed the Hunyuan pill, but she was overjoyed by the effectiveness of the Hunyuan pill. She hurried forward and said, "thank you, master. If you have any orders in the future, just call me heilian and I''ll arrive immediately."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "just help me publicize the store. I''ll only open the store for ten years and leave in ten years."


    Heilian hurriedly said, "I will."


    Wu Feng looked at the people who had some intention in front of him and calmly waited for the third alchemist. If there were doubts about refining pills three times on the spot, he could only blame the man for his lack of happiness.


    Soon, another young man came out of the crowd and handed Wu Feng two pieces of elixir materials. Less than half a column of incense, Wu Feng finished refining and handed the young man two pills.


    After three times of free refining, Wu Feng folded his sleeves, put away the alchemy furnace, and said to everyone: "everyone, if anyone doubts, you can go to another shop to refine. If someone believes me, you can apply for alchemy in our shop. The materials are provided by yourself, and three materials are exchanged for one pill. In addition, the refining fee for refining Lingdan is 100000!"


    "Baodan, it''s 200 in case."


    After Wu Feng finished, he shook his sleeve and went straight back to the store.


    The people outside the store were shocked when they heard Wu Feng''s words. Most of them were skeptical. After all, Wu Feng''s Alchemy speed was too fast, and the success rate was too terrible. If so, why should Wu Feng worry about making money?


    The three burly middle-aged people secretly rejoiced when they heard Wu Feng''s words. They deeply understood that Wu Feng was a real alchemy master. Otherwise, even if Wu Feng hid the refined pills in the alchemy furnace, how would they know which pills they would refine?


    How many pills are there for each pill?


    Hearing Wu Feng''s request for alchemy, they all knew that they had picked up a big bargain. If they were to do it at ordinary times, there would be no such good thing.


    After a few incense sticks, Wufeng''s shop immediately spread all over the nearby streets. Although most people don''t believe it, anyway, the reputation of Wufeng''s shop has been hit out. This is the effect Wufeng wants!


    Half a day later, some people finally came to Wu Feng''s shop and asked him to help refine pills. However, most of these people are ghost immortals. The pills refined by ghost immortals are also used by ghost immortals, which is relatively low-grade.


    Wu Feng was not polite. He took all the pills according to the order and quickly refined all the pills that came to place the order. These people can get the pills they need only after a short rest in the shop. They are satisfied one by one.


    Some people even took out several materials immediately after they got the pill and asked Wu Feng to help refine it.


    A few days later, Wufeng''s shop was completely hot. If no one believed it at first, but then many people succeeded in refining pills in Wufeng''s shop, those who questioned also came to Wufeng''s shop with a try attitude.


    The reason for choosing Wufeng''s shop is that Wufeng''s alchemy is fast. Generally, you can get the pill only by waiting for a few columns of incense. If you are in another alchemy Pavilion, it will take at least two or three days, or even half a month.

 Chapter 194

    Half a month later, Wu Feng''s shop seemed to be the busiest shop. The originally silent end of the street is now more lively than the street.


    Most people didn''t believe it at first. Later, they saw that many people bought elixirs and even spirit tools from Wufeng''s shop. The reputation of Wufeng''s shop spread all at once.


    There are several nearby shops with the same banners as Wu Feng. Seeing that Wu Feng is actually a genuine alchemy master, they are speechless. They think you are a master who can refine elixirs and even Baodan. Why do you rent a small shop in this corner? Don''t you mean to look for abuse?


    Because there were too many people in Wufeng shop, many people began to place orders in nearby shops to refine elixir. These shops were immediately stupid and declined to apologize one by one. If they really accepted the materials but couldn''t take out the elixir, their shop would have to be demolished.


    People who came soon knew that these shops were deliberately making gimmicks because they robbed business. Only Wufeng''s shop was genuine.


    Unable to withstand the pressure, these stores immediately removed the hanging banners and made careful apologies to those who came to the door to place orders. Not only did they not win popularity, but they had a bad reputation and were depressed one by one.


    After half a month of operation, Wu Feng has basically earned back the rent of 100000. In addition, people who come to alchemy prepare three materials. According to the rules, he only needs to give one pill, and the other two pills can be hung on the counter and sold by himself.


    For a time, the whole shop was overcrowded, and many famous people came, including some people. In the later stage of immortality, the first-class strong people close to the earth immortals came to invite Wu Feng to refine pills.


    Although Wu Feng had expected for a long time, he didn''t expect the store to fire so quickly. He had to recruit six servant girls to help with sales and reception.


    "Get out of the way!" suddenly, six or seven people rushed outside the shop, carrying a stretcher, on which lay a sick young man.


    People crowded outside the store were angry at the sound, but when they saw the middle-aged man in front of the stretcher, they immediately gave way to one side.


    "Who is the shopkeeper, come out!" a middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    Wu Feng was refining in the alchemy room. Hearing the loud voice, he immediately frowned and knew that what should come had come after all.


    He quickly formed the pills in the alchemy furnace, sealed them in a jade bottle, and then went straight to the lobby in front of him. He immediately saw six or seven people blocked at the door, all of whom were in the later stage of ghost fairy. The middle-aged man headed by him had his hands on his back and looked around coldly. His breath was as fierce as a blade. At a glance, he knew that he was a strong man.


    "I''m the shopkeeper." Wu Feng''s face sank and said coldly, "are you here to smash the field?"


    The middle-aged man stifled for a moment. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, Wu Feng directly said his purpose, failed his originally thought lines, and immediately changed from active to passive. No matter what he said, it sounded like sophistry.


    However, he had rich experience and turned his mind quickly. He soon turned his face and said, "do you want to block my mouth by smashing the field? I''m here to seek justice!"


    "Justice is in the heart of the people." Wu Feng sneered.


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist. If he didn''t worry that he was in the city and was not allowed to do it, he wanted to strangle Wu Feng immediately. He was just a ghost fairy. What kind of thing did he dare to talk to him like this!


    When he pressed down his anger, he said coldly: "three days ago, my disciple bought a Longbu pill from you to harden his muscles and bones. I didn''t expect it to have no good effect, but..."


    "Needless to say." Wu Feng understood as soon as he heard it. He raised his hand and interrupted him. He said, "which store do you belong to? Do you want to say, who do you invite to diagnose, think there are bad things in my pill, and then ask for a statement to slander my reputation?"


    The middle-aged man''s nose was almost crooked. He was an immortal and strong man. He was interrupted by a younger generation and directly said his purpose. Doesn''t he know how to rob lines and make trouble?


    With a gloomy face, he said, "don''t think that if you shift the responsibility to this, there will be nothing. People are doing it and the sky is watching!"


    Wu Feng sneered and said, "go back and tell your shopkeeper that if you want to do a good business, you should master the alchemy yourself. If you don''t have the ability, you''re afraid that others will grab a job. It''s shameless!"


    He turned his eyes and swept to the people in the shop and outside the street. Lang said: "everyone, the business of our shop has been so good recently that many shops have peeped at it. If you can trust me, you can continue to come to my shop to refine pills or magic weapons. If you can''t trust me, you can ask for advice!"


    There was a lot of discussion around. Some of them believed in Wu Feng, while others held a skeptical attitude.


    Wu Feng didn''t say any more, raised his hand and said, "see off."


    When the middle-aged man saw that Wu Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all, he flew into a rage and said, "what are you? Things haven''t gone yet. Do you think you can solve it by saying a few superficial words?"


    Wu Feng sneered, "I made my own pill. I know best. Do you dare to swear by heaven?"


    The middle-aged man stifled for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Naturally, he knew that his trip was to stink the reputation of Wufeng store and make him unable to do it. If he swore with heaven robbery, everyone would doubt Wufeng.


    If he doesn''t swear by the robbery, he knows he''s coming to slander.


    He stared at Wu Feng coldly, with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said, "we swear to God that if what I said before is false, if I become a fairy in the future, I will die under three disasters and nine robberies!"


    WOW!


    There was a lot of noise around. Unexpectedly, the immortal dared to swear. In this way, it is indeed a fact. For a time, the people who were going to take out the materials to apply for refining silently took back the materials and looked at Wu Feng with anger.


    Looking at the angry eyes of the people in the street, Wu Feng''s eyes were cold and said: "it''s great to have one of the tens of thousands of fairies promoted to earth fairy. You may stop here in your life. Such an oath is a fart? I can also swear that if you are not instructed by others and I am blasted to death by thunder when I reach the immortal state, do you think it''s ok¡°


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, the people around him were stunned immediately.


    Yes, it''s a long way to go. What kind of oath is this?


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Wu Feng to be so difficult. He snorted coldly, "what else do you want¡°


    Wu Feng said calmly, "simple, you must swear that if you are directly or indirectly instructed by others to slander our store, you will practice every day and be entangled by heart demons until you die of madness!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was livid and said darkly, "OK, you are cruel! We swear to Tianjie that if I am directly or indirectly instructed to slander your shop, I will be entangled by demons until the wind power dies!"


    Everyone around was stunned. I didn''t expect such a vicious oath to be issued. Once violated, it will take effect immediately.


    For a moment, everyone glared at Wu Feng again.

 Chapter 195

    After Fang Tian swore, he looked at Wu Feng with a grim smile and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Wu Feng looked calm and said, "your shop is willing to sacrifice a human fairy to slander my shop. If I estimate it well, your longevity yuan will be gone in two or three years at most?"


    Fang Tian''s face changed. Looking at Wu Feng''s indifferent appearance, he immediately felt a bad premonition.


    "Can you let everyone present check the bones?" Wu Feng said calmly: "if you can do it, it proves that you still have hundreds of years of life. I will give you ten treasure pills to help you break through the realm of earth immortals. If you can''t, hum, it won''t be so easy to end!"


    Fang Tian said angrily, "I''m an immortal. How can I easily let people check my bones?"


    "Is there a ghost in my heart?" Wu Feng sneered.


    Fang Tian''s face is ugly. He really doesn''t have much longevity. If you let the people present check his bones, you can see at a glance that he is going to die of old age.


    "I''ve already sworn, but you still won''t admit it!" Fang Tian clenched his teeth and said, "since you don''t want to compensate, why do you make so many! Everyone, the example of the apprentice is in front of you today. If there is a problem with the pill you buy in the future, you can''t get justice!"


    Wu Feng looked indifferent and said, "if you don''t dare to let people check the bones, it''s a blatant slander. I can report it to the city Lord for decision!"


    As soon as Fang Tian''s face changed, he stared at Wu Feng fiercely and shouted to the people carrying the stretcher, "let''s go!"


    The crowd immediately got out of the way, and they ran away quickly.


    Wu Feng sneered. He thought about today when he bought the store. If he couldn''t solve it, he wouldn''t come here to open a store.


    Looking at Fang Tian''s departure, even fools can see that Fang Tian is mostly a liar invited by other stores to slander. Only a few people think that Fang Tian is worried about his immortal face and doesn''t want to be checked at will.


    Many believe, but few don''t.


    Wu Feng didn''t care. He happened to be too busy in business recently. Now there are fewer people, and he is happy to be free. After all, he didn''t come here to earn spirit stone, but wanted to get some resources to cultivate and cultivate blood Yang flowers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our shop will be repaired for three days and closed temporarily." Wu Feng arched his hand.


    Seeing that the matter was over, there were still people who wanted to apply for Dailian. At the moment, when they heard Wu Feng''s words, they had to leave reluctantly.


    After closing the shop, Wu Feng opened the defense prohibition and sent six servant girls to the second floor. He couldn''t come down without his permission.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s words, the six chicks forced the people who came to make trouble back. They looked forward to Wu Feng and worshipped him.


    After Wu Feng closed the shop, he quickly took out some purchased materials, refined several array flags and put them on the first floor of the shop.


    Today''s event reminded him that if the immortal strong man had no scruples and killed him on the spot, he would be completely finished.


    Even if the city Lord would punish him severely afterwards, he would not kill him. After all, he was helpless. No one would stand up for him.


    Everything depends on yourself!


    The defensive array of this shop can block the three attacks of people. If the other party starts after entering the shop, he won''t have time to react.


    After all, there are so many houses in the city. How can there be so many materials to decorate each store with advanced arrays?


    Two days passed.


    Wu Feng set up a second level spirit array on the first floor. Even the strong in the middle stage of human immortality will be trapped in it for a period of time. This period of time is enough for him to escape.


    After arranging the second level spirit array, Wu Feng felt a little at ease. If he didn''t have enough materials, he could even arrange the third level spirit array, or even the treasure array!


    It''s a small matter to trap human immortals in the treasure array. The earth immortals can''t break it for a while. It''s just that the materials for array arrangement are too expensive to collect.


    After finishing these, Wu Feng went back to the alchemy room to refine some of the pills refined on behalf of him, and let several servant girls hang up the counter to sell the excess pills.


    Although these servant girls are all acquired martial arts, they are influenced by the fragrance of pills every day. Their posture becomes light and there are faint signs of entering the congenital stage.


    Half a year passed in a hurry.


    Wufeng''s shop has become the largest shop in the city. Although the area specification does not increase, almost no one in the whole city knows this shop.


    In the past six months, Wu Feng devoted himself to alchemy for three months and beat out the reputation of the store. In the following three months, he began to formulate some conditions. Only the first 100 people who opened the store every day would give refining.


    And only the top 300 can buy pills.


    Such a strange formulation immediately attracted many people''s attention. Since the middle-aged man came to trouble without results, no one came to make trouble. However, several large commercial buildings in the nearby street still keep an eye on Wu Feng. Once Wu Feng goes out to buy Herbs, he will immediately follow him for assassination!


    But what makes everyone helpless is that the pills sold by Wu Feng are refined from materials given by others. He doesn''t need to go out to find materials at all.


    In addition, several large chambers of Commerce invited Wu Feng to be the chief alchemist or tool refiner.


    But they were all rejected.


    With the formulation of this rule, some covetous people gradually put down Wufeng''s shop. Although the people lining up outside Wufeng''s shop every day are very crowded, and some people are even willing to spend money to rent places, anyway, Wufeng only trains 100 people.


    Such a small business will not have much impact on these chambers of Commerce.


    Although the rules are strange, there are still many people coming to refine, most of them are human immortals, and even several earth immortals.


    In less than half a year, Wu Feng not only earned back the rent, but also made a net profit of more than 20 million spirit stones and a large number of monster flesh and blood.


    Hoo!


    Wu Feng made the last pill in the alchemy furnace. Today''s 100 agents finished refining. He called the spring willow girl waiting at the door and said, "take the pill to them and sell more at the counter."


    Chunliu''s eyes glittered with reverence and said respectfully, "yes." holding the medicine bottle, she cautiously came to the front hall. She saw more than a dozen immortals sitting waiting inside, standing up and staring eagerly at the pill in her hand.


    Her heart rose with pride and said with a sweet smile, "gentlemen, this is the pill you asked our shopkeeper to refine."


    "Miss Chunliu, where''s my Hunyuan pill?" a fat fairy couldn''t wait to ask.


    Chunliu chuckled and said, "this is it."


    "Miss Chunliu, where''s mine?"


    A fairy hurriedly gathered around and soon took their pills away. The spring willow smiled and said, "everyone, it''s time to pay the spirit stone."


    The fat immortal opened the medicine bottle and smelled a strong medicine fragrance. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s worthy of being a treasure level alchemist. The refined elixir is of good quality. Should it be a special mixed yuan pill?"


    "Yes, yes," was immediately echoed.


    Chunliu''s eyes showed a trace of pride. Other shops begged people to buy pills, but they queued up to ask Wu Feng to refine pills. There was no reason. The pills refined by Wu Feng were special, no matter what level of elixir.


    Soon, a fairy obediently paid the alchemy fee. After the spring willows were sorted out, there were 800000 spirit stones.


    800000 a day!


    This is only a small number of refining people, not including 300 places to buy pills. If Wu Feng concentrates on refining pills, it''s small to make millions a day.


    If someone comes to refine a treasure level pill, the refining fee is millions, and the sales price is about 35 million.

 Chapter 196

    It''s a small matter to trap people and immortals in the treasure array. The earth immortals can''t break through for a while   () it''s just that the materials for array arrangement are too expensive to collect.


    After finishing these, Wu Feng went back to the alchemy room to refine some of the pills refined on behalf of him, and let several servant girls hang up the counter to sell the excess pills.


    Although these servant girls are all acquired martial arts, they are influenced by the fragrance of pills every day. Their posture becomes light and there are faint signs of entering the congenital stage.


    Half a year passed in a hurry.


    Wufeng''s shop has become the largest shop in the city. Although the area specification does not increase, almost no one in the whole city knows this shop.


    In the past six months, Wu Feng devoted himself to alchemy for three months and beat out the reputation of the store. In the following three months, he began to formulate some conditions. Only the first 100 people who opened the store every day would give refining.


    And only the top 300 can buy pills.


    Such a strange formulation immediately attracted many people''s attention. Since the middle-aged man came to trouble without results, no one came to make trouble. However, several large commercial buildings in the nearby street still keep an eye on Wu Feng. Once Wu Feng goes out to buy Herbs, he will immediately follow him for assassination!


    But what makes everyone helpless is that the pills sold by Wu Feng are refined from materials given by others. He doesn''t need to go out to find materials at all.


    In addition, several large chambers of Commerce invited Wu Feng to be the chief alchemist or tool refiner.


    But they were all rejected.


    With the formulation of this rule, some covetous people gradually put down Wufeng''s shop. Although the people lining up outside Wufeng''s shop every day are very crowded, and some people are even willing to spend money to rent places, anyway, Wufeng only trains 100 people.


    Such a small business will not have much impact on these chambers of Commerce.


    Although the rules are strange, there are still many people coming to refine, most of them are human immortals, and even several earth immortals.


    In less than half a year, Wu Feng not only earned back the rent, but also made a net profit of more than 20 million spirit stones and a large number of monster flesh and blood.


    Hoo!


    Wu Feng made the last pill in the alchemy furnace. Today''s 100 agents finished refining. He called the spring willow girl waiting at the door and said, "take the pill to them and sell more at the counter."


    Chunliu''s eyes glittered with reverence and said respectfully, "yes." holding the medicine bottle, she cautiously came to the front hall. She saw more than a dozen immortals sitting waiting inside, standing up and staring eagerly at the pill in her hand.


    Her heart rose with pride and said with a sweet smile, "gentlemen, this is the pill you asked our shopkeeper to refine."


    "Miss Chunliu, where''s my Hunyuan pill?" a fat fairy couldn''t wait to ask.


    Chunliu chuckled and said, "this is it."


    "Miss Chunliu, where''s mine?"


    A fairy hurriedly gathered around and soon took their pills away. The spring willow smiled and said, "everyone, it''s time to pay the spirit stone."


    The fat immortal opened the medicine bottle and smelled a strong medicine fragrance. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s worthy of being a treasure level alchemist. The refined elixir is of good quality. Should it be a special mixed yuan pill?"


    "Yes, yes," was immediately echoed.


    Chunliu''s eyes showed a trace of pride. Other shops begged people to buy pills, but they queued up to ask Wu Feng to refine pills. There was no reason. The pills refined by Wu Feng were special, no matter what level of elixir.


    Soon, a fairy obediently paid the alchemy fee. After the spring willows were sorted out, there were 800000 spirit stones.


    800000 a day!


    This is only a small number of refining people, not including 300 places to buy pills. If Wu Feng concentrates on refining pills, it''s small to make millions a day.


    If someone comes to refine a treasure level pill, the refining fee is millions, and the sales price is about 35 million.


    Thinking of Wu Feng''s terrible speed of making money, even Chunliu secretly lamented that this is not making money. It''s robbery!


    She didn''t think much. After collecting the spirit stone, she quickly came to the alchemy room and said, "shopkeeper, this is the refining fee."


    Brush!


    When the door opened, the storage bag in Chunliu''s hand automatically flew in, and the door closed. A moment later, Wu Feng''s indifferent voice sounded, "go and be busy."


    "Yes," said chunliugong respectfully.


    In the room, Wu Feng held the storage bag and raised his hand. As soon as he grasped it, 100000 top-grade spirit stones flew out, suspended in the whole room, showing a trace of array.


    "Without spiritual pulse cultivation, we can only replace the spiritual pulse with a large number of spiritual stones." Wu Feng sighed in his heart, which is the disadvantage of scattered cultivation. If he is still in Huayang sect, he only needs to compete for a better spiritual peak, and the aura contained in it is equivalent to a million spiritual stones array!


    He then laid some spirit stones on it to gather the spirit array, and the speed of cultivation was even more terrible.


    But here, the 100000 spirit stones gathering array he arranged can only make the aura in the room reach a slightly better spirit peak, and the spirit stones will be consumed every time. This extravagant consumption is distressed by ordinary immortals and even earth immortals.


    After arranging 100000 spirit stones to gather in the spirit array, Wu Feng began to practice cross legged. At the same time, the third array diagram of divine knife array floated in his mind.


    His mind turned into 108 golden knives, which were constantly deduced. All the golden knives flickered freely and danced in the sea like snowflakes. Sometimes they gathered and turned into giant animals, roaring and shaking the soul, and sometimes scattered into gurgling water. Thousands of streams returned to their ancestors.


    "Knife, not a knife..."


    Wu Feng gradually had a new understanding of the divine knife array. In his knowledge of the sea, countless golden throwing knives gradually gathered together and turned into continuous drizzle. If you zoom in thousands of times, you will find that each raindrop is knife shaped.


    "Disease!"


    Wu Feng''s thought moved. All the raindrops gathered and flew away like deep-sea fish, hitting a reef in the sea.


    Boom!


    The reef was destroyed in an instant, leaving no residue, just like being weathered by the strong wind.


    "Close!" Wu Feng thought again.


    All the raindrops gathered together and suddenly turned into a huge magic weapon, or a golden giant sword, or a giant knife, or a giant ruler, and so on.


    "Is this the third level, Dao Dao?" Wu Feng''s eyes showed thoughtfulness. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of supreme Dao Dao Dao in the third level of divine Dao array!


    "The person who created this magic Dao array at the beginning is really amazing and gorgeous." Wu Feng secretly admires that he can write out the mysterious Taoist realm through the operation mode, which shows that this person''s understanding of Dao Dao is at its peak.


    Wu Feng immediately started the defense prohibition in the alchemy room, summoned the golden knife, and his mind moved. Suddenly, 108 golden flying knives were in full bloom,

 Chapter 197

    Wu Feng immediately started the defense prohibition in the alchemy room. He summoned the gold knife and made a move. Suddenly, the golden light of 108 golden flying knives was released. The blade cut the air hissing. The light on the gold knife flashed and fled into the air.


    In an instant, the whole alchemy room was silent, and all throwing knives suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, stared at the door panel with the strongest defense prohibition, raised his hand and pointed, "explosion!"


    WOW~~


    The golden light spots emerged like fireflies and crashed on the door panel. The whole door panel "creaked" and supported an almost transparent semicircle energy cover on the door panel to resist all the golden light.


    Ripples spread out, and the semicircle cover was crumbling and suddenly broken.


    Boom!


    The door panel was blasted out of a huge hole and sawdust was shot.


    Wu Feng raised his hand and grabbed it. All the golden lights disappeared. At the next moment, he appeared in front of his palm like a ghost and was collected into the storage ring.


    "I''m still not very skilled. I didn''t stop in time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t tear the door panel." Wu Feng smiled. The power of the third divine knife array exceeded his expectation. You know, the defense prohibition on the door panel is a first-class spirit array!


    Even the strong man in the early stage of human immortality needs a full blow to break it! It is conceivable that the third power of the divine Sabre array is enough to fight with human immortals in the early stage!


    "Worthy of being the first magic weapon." Wu Feng exclaimed.


    "Shopkeeper!"


    Just then, several servant girls came outside. Chunliu ran in front, looked at the broken door and said in surprise: "shopkeeper, are you okay?"


    Wu Feng said with a smile, "just exercise your magic weapon. It''s nothing. Go and be busy."


    Chunliu and others were relieved. The violent noise just now made them think that someone had come to attack the shopkeeper. They know that the business of the shop is too hot, which has long attracted the envy of other commercial buildings, so they are afraid that Wu Feng will be killed by sneak attack.


    After all, Wu Feng was just in the middle of the ghost fairy period. If someone came to sneak attack, Wu Feng couldn''t resist it at all.


    Several servant girls were dismissed. Wu Feng took out two monster scales from the storage ring and refined them with ghost fire to form two cyan black door panels.


    After installing the door board, Wu Feng quickly repaired the spirit array, continued to sit cross legged, took out 100000 spirit stones and cloth to form a spirit gathering array and began to practice.


    His qualification is not high. If he is an ordinary monk, these 100000 spirit stones are enough to promote from the middle stage of ghost fairy to the later stage of ghost fairy. Those with better qualification even need tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Like those who are against the sky, they can break through quickly even in the barren land of aura. The level of qualification depends on the speed of absorbing Reiki and the purity of refining Reiki.


    If there is a spirit bone, Wu Feng absorbs the spirit Qi into the body, and the spirit bone will automatically help filter the impurities in the spirit Qi, so as to promote quickly.


    If there is no spirit bone, the filtration will be very slow. You need to find out bit by bit, and the aura hidden in the Dantian will dissipate slowly. Like Wu Feng, if he doesn''t practice for a hundred years, it''s not uncommon for his cultivation to fall to the early stage of ghost fairy.


    People with spiritual bones can absorb Reiki and store Reiki when sleeping and eating. Therefore, people without spiritual bones will be regarded as "unqualified". Even if some people swallow natural materials and earth treasures, it is difficult to promote to a very high level.


    With so many babies, it''s better to give someone with better qualifications. If you cultivate them casually, you can add a generation of strong people.


    "Millions of spirit stones have been consumed, and there is still a distance from the later stage of ghost fairy." Wu Feng was bitter in his heart and could only practice honestly with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Songhe chamber of Commerce.


    In Tianyang Island, Songhe chamber of commerce is undoubtedly the top three chamber of Commerce. It involves many industries, including alchemy, tool refining, animal training, talisman making, array, spiritual pharmacist, etc. it also establishes a number of underground black markets to exchange a large number of spiritual stones.


    In every dynasty and some big cities, there are chain stores of Songhe chamber of Commerce.


    With the opening of the battlefield, Songhe chamber of Commerce and other chambers of Commerce naturally refused to let go of this opportunity and settled in major battlefield cities one after another.


    The Songhe chamber of Commerce has occupied 80% of the No. 9 City in the battlefield and is ready to establish a base camp here.


    You know, there are so many materials that countless monks can bring back when hunting monsters on the battlefield. When hunting monsters, they also need to prepare detoxification pills, blood recovery pills and so on.


    The top floor of Songhe commercial building.


    There were eight people sitting here. Everyone''s face was a little cold. Although there were men and women, old and young, everyone''s eyes were as sharp as poisonous snakes.


    "What do you decide to do with that small shop?" an old man in Gray said indifferently.


    "It''s said that the shopkeeper is a ghost fairy, but he can refine treasure pills and weapons. It''s a pity if he kills them!" a charming woman narrowed her eyes and said coldly: "moreover, I sent someone to check. He has no spirit bones, but he can reach the middle stage of ghost fairy. In addition, he is so good at refining pills and weapons. It can be seen that there is a peerless strong man behind him!"


    "If there was a strong master, how could he let his disciples open a shop here?" a young man with red eyebrows sneered.


    The charming woman glanced at him and said, "there are many strange rules under the door for some immortals, even immortal level old monsters. How do you know that this is his master''s assessment for his entry into the WTO?"


    The young man with red eyebrows frowned, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "No matter what, this man can only make friends, not provoke him!" a young man in white sitting at the top said calmly.


    The other seven were silent.


    "It''s said that the man has been buying high-level monster flesh and blood. Let Qingqing do the job of making friends with him." the young man in White said indifferently.


    The charming woman nodded slightly and said, "no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the shop.


    Chunliu is welcoming several strong immortals who come to practice on behalf of her. If at ordinary times, even if she has the chance to talk to these high immortals, the other party will never be so polite to her.


    "Miss Chunliu, these are my three materials and the 100000 spirit stone for refining. Please bother master Tang." a bald monk smiled.


    The spring willow said sweetly, "please don''t worry, elder. You can come to get the pill in three days."


    "Good!" the monk laughed.


    "Your shopkeeper can really refine the elixir?" a man in blue with a hat said hoarsely, "what I want to refine is a level 3 elixir. Even a master of Baodan level is difficult to refine."


    The willows in the spring were pretty. She was a little unhappy. She knew how terrible Wu Feng''s Alchemy level was. At the beginning, a strong immortal came to ask for refining Baodan. Wu Feng spent only one incense burning time to refine it.


    And still 100% success rate!


    In addition to giving one to the strong immortal, there are two left. One was bought by the immortal and spent 1.5 million spirit stones. The remaining one is still on the counter for 1.5 million. So far, no one can afford it.


    "Don''t mention the third level elixir. Even if it''s a treasure pill, my master can refine it." Chunliu smiled slightly and whispered.


    "Hum, if the refining of three materials fails, I will tear down your shop." the man in Tsing Yi said coldly.


    Chunliu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the person in front of her was not good. Although she knew that Wufeng was good at alchemy, she didn''t dare to promise such a big deal.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, an indifferent voice suddenly rang out: "really? You take it down and show me."

 Chapter 198

    Chunliu looked back in surprise and saw Wu Feng standing behind with his hands on his back and staring coldly at the man in blue. ()


    "Shopkeeper..." Chunliu opened her mouth and knew that it was not suitable to speak now. She immediately shut her mouth.


    The man in blue narrowed his eyes and burst into a violent killing, which forced Chunliu back two steps, turned his pretty face white and his teeth trembled.


    "Do you think I dare not dismantle it?" the man in Tsing Yi said coldly.


    Wu Feng smiled and said calmly, "show me."


    Several immortals who asked Wu Feng to refine pills immediately left the man in blue and looked at him coldly. They had the intention to stop him.


    However, Wu Feng knows that these people are just putting on airs. If the men in Tsing Yi really want to open the shop, they will never do it. It''s not a small matter to make friends with a strong man in the middle or even later stage.


    The reason why Wu Feng is so calm is that he knows that with the secondary spirit array in the shop, it is difficult to break open with the strength of the man in green for a while. Moreover, he now understands that the divine knife array is not so easy to be killed. It only takes a struggle for a while, and the law enforcement team will naturally come. Otherwise, there is no need for the ninth city to exist.


    The man in blue stared at Wu Feng coldly. Finally, he restrained his murderous spirit and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t refine it, I will tear down your store!" then he threw out a storage bag.


    Wu Feng flicked his finger, and the storage bag flew back intact. He said casually, "if you want to refine, the handling fee will be two million."


    "You!" the man in Tsing Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Two million spirit stones? Why don''t you grab it!


    "If you are poor, don''t learn from others to invite people to refine pills." Wu Feng sarcastically said.


    The man in Tsing Yi turned red again. His eyes almost burst out sparks and stared at Wu Feng. If he hadn''t worried about the law enforcement team, he would have killed Wu Feng on the spot!


    "Good, good!" the man in Tsing Yi took a deep breath, stared at Wu Feng coldly and said, "I remember you!"


    "Oh, what else?" Wu Feng raised his eyelids. "If you don''t have a spirit stone, go away. Our shop doesn''t accept poverty."


    The man in Tsing Yi bit his teeth and almost hated Wu Feng. He stopped talking immediately and turned around and left.


    The other people were surprised when they saw the fairy. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was so confident that even the fairy was not afraid to offend. Fortunately, they didn''t use strong.


    "Shopkeeper, this is my alchemy material and refining fee..." a pudgy middle-aged man said politely. After seeing Wu Feng''s confidence, he didn''t dare to despise it. If Wu Feng drove him away directly, he had no place to alchemy.


    "Well, just give it to the spring willow and turn around and refine it together." Wu Feng said casually.


    Chunliu woke up and hurriedly took the storage bag of the pudgy middle-aged man and registered his name.


    Wu Feng came directly outside the store, thinking whether to go out and buy some materials?


    The others saw Wu Feng''s face was wrong and didn''t pick up a conversation. At this time, a group of people came at the entrance of the street. The first beautiful woman was graceful, wearing purple clothes, charming and sexy.


    Wu Feng glanced and was slightly surprised. The woman was from the Songhe chamber of Commerce. He naturally knows something about the Songhe chamber of Commerce. Looking at the momentum of this woman, most of them are strong earthlings. What is she doing here?


    When Wu Feng''s mind turned, the charming woman had come outside the shop. She showed Wu Feng a charming smile and said, "young master Tang, you are so clever that you knew I would come here."


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "I''m not here to pick you up."


    The charming woman''s smile stagnated. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was so direct and didn''t give her face at all. She felt a little embarrassed, but she soon recovered. She couldn''t help looking at Wu Feng more. Is this boy a demon genius whose alchemy and weapon refining have reached the master''s level?


    Thinking of the terrible master behind Wu Feng, she shivered secretly. She can teach a person without spiritual bones to become a double master of alchemy and device refining. You don''t have to think about it. She must be a top-level immortal, or even a heavenly immortal!


    "You have something?" Wu Feng frowned.


    The charming woman returned to her senses, shook her head and said, "I''m Qiao Qingqing from Songhe chamber of Commerce. I''ve heard about the amazing craftsmanship of young master Tang, so I''d like to pay a special visit to one or two."


    "Didn''t you come to smash the field?" Wu Feng wondered.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s directness, the charming woman was stunned. She immediately understood Wu Feng''s character. The polite words she had prepared were not applicable to people like Wu Feng, but would disgust the other party. She said directly: "To tell you the truth, I''m here to win you over. I want you to join our chamber of Commerce and make offerings for alchemy and utensils. You can put forward any conditions. As long as we can do it, we will meet them!"


    Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman was so direct. He felt a little good in his heart and said, "I need to practice in my spare time of alchemy and can''t be disturbed. Can this be satisfied?"


    "Yes." Qiao Qingqing nodded, but secretly despised in his heart. You don''t have spiritual bones and practice farts. You have the talent of refining pills and tools. You don''t hurry to refine divine tools. In that case, even the gods will flatter you!


    "I need a superior spiritual pulse in the yard of my cultivation. Can I do it?" Wu Feng asked himself.


    "Yes, there is a superior spiritual pulse under our memorial hall." Qiao Qingqing immediately agreed.


    "I''m only dedicated to alchemy. Can I do it once a month?" Wu Feng asked again.


    "HMM... I have to discuss this. It should be a little difficult. You have to tell me first, how many levels of treasure pills can you refine?" Qiao Qingsi asked.


    "Level two." Wu Feng didn''t dare to say too high.


    The five levels of pills and weapons, including all products, spirit products, treasure products, divine products and immortal products, are divided into three levels. After reaching the third level, you can impact the next level. Although Wu Feng hasn''t refined more advanced pills, according to his self feeling, even immortal pills can be refined as long as there are materials.


    "OK!" a shock flashed in Qiao Qingqing''s eyes and quickly agreed.


    What is the concept of secondary treasure?


    You know, only a dozen people in the whole Tianyang island can refine treasure products, of which six or seven can only refine first-class treasure products!


    Several immortals nearby who paid materials for Chunliu trembled when they heard Wu Feng''s conversation.


    Oh, my God.


    What''s this guy from? Can a ghost fairy refine the second-class treasure pill?


    For a time, everyone looked at Wu Feng with bright eyes. They wanted to pick him up and kiss him as a special alchemist, but everyone knew that this idea was unrealistic.


    "One more thing, when I want to leave, I can leave at any time." Wu Feng thought.


    "This..." Qiao Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go back and discuss it. It should be OK."

 Chapter 199

    Chunliu and other six servant girls looked at Wu Feng and remembered them. They were moved to tears. Originally, Wu Feng was talking about conditions. They knew that Wu Feng was mostly going to Songhe chamber of Commerce for worship, and their servant girls had to go their own way.


    Being able to work in the shop, getting the extra salary given by Wu Feng, and being influenced by the smell of pills every day, such a job is impossible for others to break their heads.


    "Yes." Qiao Qingqing flashed a different color in his eyes and soon agreed. He thought to himself that he was still a color embryo.


    Hearing Qiao Qingqing''s answer, Chunliu and others wept with joy and looked at her gratefully.


    "There is another condition," Wu Feng continued.


    Qiao Qingqing is sweating in his heart. How many requirements should he put forward to meet? Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t dare to show it, otherwise all her previous efforts would be wasted. She showed a natural smile and said, "don''t hesitate to say it, childe Tang."


    "You should help me collect the things on this list." Wu Feng took out a piece of white paper and filled it with things.


    Qiao Qingqing took a look and said in surprise, "these are the materials for refining advanced array flags. What do you want?"


    "Can you do it?" Wu Feng asked without answering.


    Qiao Qingqing rubbed her forehead. To be honest, although these materials were expensive, they were not a big deal for Songhe chamber of Commerce. The problem was that she was worried that Wu Feng would get the materials and run away directly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for at least three years." Wu Feng saw through her mind at a glance and said calmly.


    Qiao Qingqing''s cheeks were slightly red. He coughed and said, "that''s all right. You can promise."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "I don''t have any requirements. Please ask."


    The people around heard the sweat. Is this transaction too direct?


    Qiao Qingqing smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have any requirements, but there''s something I want to discuss with you. If the chamber of Commerce has a hot business for a certain period of time and has several orders for the refining of secondary treasures, I hope you can help refine it. Of course, we''ll pay 50% of the refining fee."


    Wu Feng said calmly, "if I''m practicing, don''t talk. If I''m free, I can help."


    Qiao Qingqing said happily, "that''s good."


    Wu Feng looked at her and said, "are there any conditions?"


    "No." Qiao Qingqing didn''t have any conditions. Even if she had conditions, she knew that Wu Feng would never agree, so she didn''t bother to say.


    "Since there is no, let''s go." Wu Feng waved his hand and said to several girls in Chunliu, "go and pack up your things."


    Chunliu and others were surprised and said, "yes, shopkeeper!"


    Qiao Qingqing didn''t expect Wu Feng to leave. She came to talk very smoothly this time. She was about to say something polite. Suddenly Wu Feng covered his forehead and said, "well, I almost forgot to ask. If I go to make a sacrifice, how many spirit stones do I give a month?"


    Plop... People around fell one after another.


    Wu Feng remembered such an important thing now.


    Qiao Qingqing wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a wry smile, "if Lingshi says 200000 a month, what do you think?"


    "Only 200000?" Wu Feng frowned and said, "at least one million, you can do it." joking, a second-class alchemy master who can refine a pill on his behalf, there are millions, but he only gave 200000?


    Qiao Qingqing was very cheerful this time. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, just a million!"


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said, "let''s go."


    Qiao Qingqing was afraid that he would think of something again. This time, he walked fast, his slender waist swayed, his steps were full of confidence, and walked in the front. His exquisite cheeks made passers-by look at him one after another.


    Wu Feng said hello to Chunliu and others, then grabbed it with a big hand, photographed all the pills and weapons in the store, randomly loaded them into the storage ring, then hung the word "renovation" outside the store, and directly followed Qiao Qingqing.


    The people who originally wanted to invite Wu Feng to refine were speechless one by one. They didn''t wake up until Wu Feng''s back disappeared in the street. They beat their chest and feet and resented that they came too slowly.


    Songhe commercial building is located at the intersection of the street. It is crowded, crowded and crowded. It is in the top prime location.


    Qiao Qingqing saw that Wu Feng was not very interested and did not say much. He directly led him into the chamber of Commerce. In the lobby on the first floor, the monks in ghost Wonderland lined up at the counter to buy pills and weapons.


    Wu Feng took a look and sighed in his heart. He is worthy of being a big chamber of Commerce. The number of guests is enough to break the threshold of his shop.


    "Come to the third floor." Qiao Qingqing whispered.


    Wu Feng followed her directly to the third floor. When passing the second floor, Wu Feng saw that the guests here were human immortals, and the selected weapons and pills were also spiritual products. Compared with the first floor, the second floor was undoubtedly much quieter.


    On the third floor, there is a spacious lobby with no counter and only two exquisite tea tables. At the moment, in front of one of the tea tables, a middle-aged man with a gentle smile is talking to an old man dressed in sloppy clothes.


    Seeing Qiao Qingqing, the sloppy old man immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Joe is in charge. When will you go to senluohai with me?"


    Qiao Qingqing frowned slightly when he saw the sloppy old man, but soon recovered as usual and said, "I don''t have such strong cultivation. When I break through to the later stage, I''ll get old with tie."


    Old tie laughed and said, "it''s okay. I can take you. I know that place very well."


    Qiao Qingqing is very familiar with him? Senluohai is one of the strongholds where monsters from the wild world rushed out and entrenched in the battlefield. The monsters inside are towering and have strong cultivation skills. Even if the gods and strong dare not despise them, do you dare to say that you are very familiar in the later stage of the earth fairy?


    However, she didn''t want to offend this person on the surface. She smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it in the future. Old tie will sit first and I''ll take Tang to the backyard."


    "Tang sacrifice?" old tie''s eyes immediately fell on Wu Feng behind her. As for the servant girls such as Chunliu behind Wu Feng, he directly ignored the past.


    "Can this baby also be your sacrifice?" old tie was surprised when he saw Wu Feng''s accomplishments.


    Qiao Qingqing frowned slightly. Wu Feng was invited back by her. He dared to speak so rudely. If she offended Wu Feng, she would be guilty. Her tone was slightly cold and said, "Tang worship is the alchemy worship of our Songhe chamber of Commerce. Iron old man, please don''t talk wildly."


    The iron old eyebrow picked and said, "when did your Songhe chamber of Commerce become so chaotic? Anyone can make offerings. Can this boy refine the elixir?"


    Wu Feng stood behind Qiao Qingqing and didn''t speak. He just glanced at the old man... I''ll worship you, take care of your shit, and the dog beats the mouse!


    Although Qiao Qingqing didn''t look back, she saw a trace of displeasure in Wu Feng''s indifferent eyes. She contacted Wu Feng and knew that the young man was not simple. Now she didn''t speak, but was waiting for her to make a statement.


    She took a deep breath and said to old tie in a deep voice: "old tie, if you insult the sacrifice of our Songhe chamber of commerce again, you will be hated by our Songhe chamber of Commerce! Although Tang''s sacrifice is young, it is a second-class treasure master. It''s our honor to be the sacrifice of our Songhe chamber of Commerce!"


    Old iron stared and said in amazement, "master of second-class treasure products? How can it be? Are you crazy? How old is he?"

 Chapter 200

    Wu Feng was very satisfied when he saw Qiao Qingqing''s statement and said, "let''s go. It''s taking too much time here. ¡ù¡ù"


    Qiao Qingqing nodded and said, "come with me." she took the lead, ignored the stunned iron old man, and led Wu Feng and others to the back hall.


    Wu Feng glanced away and said in surprise, "is there a transmission array here?"


    Qiao Qingqing was even more surprised and said, "can you see?" you know, the transmission array in the back hall is very hidden. If you are not good at the array, even the earth fairy cultivation may not be able to detect it immediately.


    Wu Feng didn''t answer, but asked, "the backyard you refer to is in here?"


    Qiao Qingqing saw that Wu Feng avoided and wisely didn''t force questioning. He nodded and said, "yes, this transmission array leads to a valley. Most of the offerings of our Songhe chamber of Commerce live in it. Otherwise, a top-grade spirit vein can''t be moved to this battlefield city."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "lead the way."


    Qiao Qingqing came forward and twisted a bronze compass. The roar sounded. The two counters immediately opened, revealing a hexagonal transmission array inside.


    Wu Feng led Chunliu and others to follow. After stepping on the transmission array, he casually stretched out his hand and grabbed it on his chest. When his palm touched his arms, he immediately summoned an array flag from the storage ring, pierced his clothes and slid down his trouser legs.


    Wu Feng believed that even if Qiao Qingqing monitored him with his mind, he would never look at his body.


    Sure enough, Qiao Qingqing didn''t say anything. When Chunliu and others came up, they immediately started the transmission array. A burst of white light flashed, and they disappeared. There was only a small array flag left. The position of the array flag was just in a groove of the array. When the white light disappeared, it immediately disappeared into the groove and disappeared.


    When Wu Feng opened his eyes again, an antique village appeared in front of him. The village was built on the hillside, surrounded by green willows and white clouds. Bursts of crane sounds came from the clouds, as if nine fairies flew by.


    Qiao Qingqing smiled and said, "Tang worship, this is where you will live in the future. If you have any needs, you can tell me at any time."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    Chunliu and others looked around curiously, glowing with light in their eyes. The aura here is hundreds of times higher than that of the store. They can definitely break through the congenital and even reach the ghost fairyland here.


    "Follow me." Qiao Qingqing led the way.


    When they came to the village, there were several old men and old women feeding chickens outside, talking and laughing casually. If Wu Feng''s mind was not strong, they really thought these earth immortals and old monsters were ordinary people.


    One of the old men saw Qiao Qingqing and said with a smile, "why is steward Qiao free?"


    Qiao Qingqing said with a smile, "I''ll bring Tang to offer it."


    "Tang''s offering?" several old men and old women nearby looked up at Wu Feng behind Qiao Qingqing. The old man showed a strange look in his eyes and said, "he is Tang''s offering?"


    Qiao Qingqing was afraid of his misunderstanding and said, "Tang worship is a second-class treasure alchemy master strongly invited by the chamber of Commerce!"


    She didn''t say anything superfluous. When several people around heard the words "secondary treasure", they had changed their face and looked at Wu Feng in horror.


    Wu Feng had to arch his hand and said, "I''ve seen your predecessors."


    "Where, where." the old man who spoke first regained his mind and quickly said with a smile: "brother Tang, if you have something to do in the future, just tell me Lao Li."


    "Yes, just tell us something," another old man laughed.


    Wu Feng looked at these people''s changed attitude and shook his head secretly. If he hadn''t been able to refine pills, these people should disdain to look at themselves?


    Qiao Qingqing gave a little introduction and took Wu Feng to the village. He chose a large courtyard for him and said, "this is a third-class room. There are only three rooms in the village. You can live here in the future. This is my communication jade slip. Call me whenever you have something."


    Wu Feng took the jade slips she handed over. There was still a faint fragrance on them. He didn''t look much and threw them into the storage ring.


    "Please prepare all the materials I want to refine the array flag for me." Wu Feng solemnly asked.


    Qiao Qingqing nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll prepare it for you at the first time."


    Wu Feng nodded. After she left, he asked Chunliu and others to decorate the house, while he came directly to the practice room. There are two rooms in each direction, a total of six, including two alchemy rooms and cultivation rooms.


    As soon as he entered the cultivation room, Wu Feng felt a strong aura, gushing out of the sandalwood floor in the room, like steam floating up and adsorbed on him, and automatically drilled into his body along the pores.


    "It''s worthy of being a superior spiritual pulse." Wu Feng secretly praised that the cultivation environment here is absolutely comparable to the first peak in the inner gate of Huayang sect. It is estimated that only the main peak can have such a cultivation environment. It''s worthy of being one of the three chambers of Commerce in Tianyang Island, and its financial resources are powerful!


    Wu Feng raised his hand, took out 100000 spirit stones and quickly put them into a large gathering array. In an instant, the aura in the room was as strong as white fog and poured madly into Wu Feng''s body.


    Wufeng ran Zhenyuan Sutra and began to absorb a lot of aura.


    "Unfortunately, the level of Zhenyuan Sutra is too low and the speed of absorbing Reiki is too slow. With my medium-term cultivation of ghost immortals, it is a bit slow to display Zhenyuan Sutra." Wu Feng feels the slow speed of absorbing Reiki and has some helplessness in his heart. "When Qiao Qingqing comes and asks her for the name of some top skills, he has to get a better secret script to practice."


    Two days passed.


    On the first day after Wu Feng came, many worshippers heard the news and came to visit, but they were rejected by Chunliu and others, saying that the master was in cultivation.


    Although these people were unhappy, they had to be polite on the surface and returned respectively.


    On the third day, Qiao Qingqing came back again and was taken to the courtyard by Chunliu girls. After a while, Wu Feng came out of the practice room.


    "Are the materials ready?" Wu Feng was surprised. These materials are not simple. They are all made of secondary treasure array, which is difficult to collect.


    Qiao Qingqing smiled and said, "these things you want are not cheap. Do you want to refine the array flag?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''m still learning."


    Qiao Qingqing turned a big white eye in his heart and left a good alchemist to study the array. Didn''t your master teach you to eat too much? Moreover, the array is thousands of times more difficult than alchemy. You must be smart to the extreme to learn. Who do you think you are? You learn alchemy, tools and cultivation. Now you still want to learn the array?


    Of course, she won''t say these words. In her opinion, Wu Feng is young and energetic. She doesn''t know the heaven and earth. She thinks she has some talent and wants to learn everything. Since ancient times, how many talented people, relying on their intelligence, learn this and that, and finally become a loser!


    "Here you are." Qiao Qingqing handed him a storage bag.


    Wu Feng opened it and saw that everything he wanted was there. He said happily, "thank you!"


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes flashed and said softly, "it''s nothing. Today, a guest came to refine ''shenhuodan''. I don''t know when you have time to refine it?"


    "Divine fire pill?" Wu Feng''s eyebrows picked, and he had to refine the second-class treasure pill?

 Chapter 201

    Qiao Qingqing brightened his eyes and said, "the material is already here. There are three copies in total. I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "that''s enough, but I have a rule. If you refine two pills from three materials, one of them belongs to me, do you know that?"


    Qiao Qingqing was stunned and subconsciously said, "this nature..."


    "Give me the materials." Wu Feng said immediately. Now that he has the materials to refine the array plate, he is too lazy to waste more time.


    Qiao Qingqing''s brain was still thinking about what Wu Feng said, but he reacted quickly in his hand. He immediately touched a storage bag and said, "the material is in here."


    Wu Feng grabbed the storage bag and went to the alchemy room. Without looking back, he said, "wait for me."


    "Three incense sticks?" Qiao Qingqing was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time Wu Feng entered the alchemy room. The furnishings inside are dazzling. There are medicine washing pool, decomposition pool, spirit tool level medicine refining furnace and various small appliances, which are used for alchemy.


    "Tut tut..." Wu Feng sighed. He is worthy of being a big chamber of Commerce, which is luxury!


    With a quick glance at everything in the room, he sat directly in front of the alchemy furnace and directly summoned a water ball to clean the herbs.


    "Counting up, this is the first second-class treasure pill." Wu Feng turned his mouth and called out a ghost fire to light the pill stove immediately.


    Smelt medicinal materials, decompose, remove impurities, and inject Dan Jue


    Time passed slowly.


    Bang!


    The alchemy furnace trembled suddenly, and the fragrance from it was immediately mixed with a trace of burning smell.


    "Too careless." Wu Feng shook his head, opened the alchemy furnace, poured the herbs aside and continued to refine the second furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Qingqing stood in the courtyard and looked very strange. This is a second-class treasure pill. It''s normal to refine it for seven or eight days. Wu Feng said that three incense sticks can be refined. How is this possible?


    When her mind was in contradiction, suddenly the door opened. Wu Feng stood behind the door, threw her a jade bottle and said, "shenhuodan is in here."


    Qiao Qingqing was stunned on the spot.


    After a long time, she reacted, looked down at the jade bottle in her hand, and her mind quickly penetrated into it. She immediately saw a bright red pill like a red bean, which was surrounded by small golden flames, which was the "flame ring" of special Shenhuo pill.


    "This..." Qiao Qingqing stared round and said in amazement: "how is it possible to refine only three incense sticks, or special fire pill..." at last, she looked at Wu Feng like a monster, "you, you can''t be a third-class treasure alchemist?"


    Wu Feng didn''t have a good way: "of course not."


    Qiao Qingqing glanced at him suspiciously. In his heart, he would no longer believe Wu Feng''s words anyway. How can you not be a third level treasure master if you can refine the second level treasure pill in the three incense sticks?


    Seeing Wu Feng''s intention to hide, she couldn''t open it. She nodded, "thank you this time. I''ll give you an extra 100000 generations of refining fee for this alchemy."


    Wu Feng readily agreed that no matter how small the fly is, it is also meat.


    If Qiao Qingqing knew his idea, he would be angry and spit blood. Although 100000 spirit stones are not too many for earth immortals, they are definitely many. Many ghost immortals may not be able to earn so much after their whole lives!


    "That''s right." Wu Feng took out a jade bottle and said, "of the three materials, one failed to refine, and only got two divine fire pills. According to the previous agreement, if the additional refining was successful, it should be mine, right?"


    Qiao Qingqing instantly petrified.


    Wu Feng was afraid that her mind would peep, so he simply said it calmly. As for her reaction, he didn''t bother to pay attention. Then he left the alchemy room directly and came to the cultivation room.


    Take out the storage bag given by Qiao Qingqing. It is full of materials for refining the array flag. Wu Feng selects it for a while. After Qiao Qingqing leaves, he starts refining the array flag.


    Six days later.


    Wu Feng sat cross legged in the cultivation room and put more than a dozen materials scattered on the ground into the storage bag. "Refining a secondary treasure array took six days. It seems that the ghost fire is still too low."


    Wu Feng sighed and threw the storage bag into the storage ring. The materials in the storage bag were not the rest, but he specially asked Qiao Qingqing to collect them together. Otherwise, if the other party noticed, he was still a second-class treasure array master and would probably cause a lot of trouble.


    Looking at the array flags inserted in several corners of the room, Wu Feng''s heart was slightly wider and raised his hand to summon a huge dark stone. The rich soul breath floated out of the stone and echoed in the whole room without any overflow.


    "With this array of shielding gods, even if the earth immortals are difficult to break in the later stage, unless the strong immortals arrive." after Wu Feng got this soul stone, he wanted to refine it for a long time, but he was worried that he would be spied by the first-class strong immortals and kill himself.


    "Unfortunately, when the green phoenix left, the wing wind crushed the remaining soul stones into powder. Otherwise, I might be able to cultivate my mind directly to the realm of earth immortals. At that time, it is estimated that if I control a weed, I can kill immortals!"


    Wu Feng thought of the dark soul stone pulse in the sand. He felt a lot of pain in his heart. He knew that Qingfeng would not attack himself. He should have been greedy and dug out dozens of feet


    He sighed and stopped thinking about it so as not to get upset and angry.


    Poof!


    Raised his hand and rowed down, Wu Feng condensed his aura into a blade, cut off a fist sized soul stone, put his hands in the middle, and immediately began to devour the soul Qi on the soul stone.


    The villain in his elixir field sat cross legged and his face was very serious. He just held a Dharma formula. A large amount of black gas immediately poured from all directions and was swallowed into his body by the villain, making his almost transparent body gradually like the essence.


    The soul stone in Wu Feng''s hands also floated out bursts of black gas and drilled into Wu Feng''s pores. With the more black gas floating, the soul stone was shrinking slowly, from the fist size at first to the size of an egg later.


    "Hum..."


    Wu Feng''s mind suddenly trembled. If he was struck by lightning, his ears burst, his whole body''s blood was aroused, burning, his pores were open, and his sweat stood upright.


    "Er ah..." Wu Feng''s throat sent out a low roar like a beast. His eyes suddenly opened. Cold electricity like cold light was emitted. The dark and clear pupils were faintly red at the moment, full of rage and pain.


    Just then, the third Golden vertical pupil on his forehead suddenly opened slowly.

 Chapter 202

    Hoo!


    Originally, the swollen air in his mind suddenly found a vent, and suddenly rushed out into a broader sea of knowledge.


    The blood on Wu Feng''s pupil soon disappeared and recovered Qingming. When he looked down, the soul stone in his hand had disappeared and turned into ashes.


    "This is the divine idea of human immortals?" Wu Feng''s idea moved. The divine knowledge was like flying wings. He immediately swept out, penetrated through the house, directly came to the outside courtyard, shrouded the whole yard in it, and saw all the flowers and grass carefully.


    "Well..."


    Wu Feng suddenly turned red and quickly took back his mind. His expression was a little embarrassed. Just now, he didn''t intend to sweep out his mind. He unexpectedly saw the girl Chunliu bathing, humming a tune in her mouth and soaking in the petal barrel. She enjoyed it very much. Her snow-white and Miaoman''s body was clear


    "Even my head Buddha..." Wu Feng coughed softly, pressed down the Spring picture in his mind, and continued to cut off a fist sized soul stone for cultivation.


    There is no time for cultivation. Three months will pass.


    Wu Feng sat cross legged. A dark soul stone in his hand was shrinking rapidly. After a few breaths, the soul stone turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes. As far as his eyes could reach, all the dust in the room could be counted clearly. He pulled down a line on his body and controlled it with his mind. The line immediately became straight as a needle and suddenly flew out.


    Click!


    The hard door panel was penetrated, and the line pen was directly in the green stone slab outside the door. The stone slab was pierced and penetrated into the underground rock for about ten meters, and the line was gradually split by the soil.


    "Is this the divine mind in the later stage of human immortality..." Wu Feng''s eyes showed excitement. It''s just that a line has such great power under the control of divine mind. If it''s a knife or even a magic weapon, can it cut mountains and seas?


    "This soul stone is just the impurities discharged from the body when the green phoenix breaks through the realm. It can make my mind reach the immortal. If you kill this green phoenix..."


    Wu Fengguang''s blood was boiling when he thought about it, but he knew very well that the green phoenix was an immortal demon. Even the strong immortal could easily be killed, and he could never hurt it.


    "It''s not difficult to attack the strong ones in the early stage of killing immortals just by this spirit." Wu Feng has a little self-protection ability now. Unfortunately, he didn''t dig more soul stones at the beginning, otherwise it would be easy to attack killing immortals if his spirit reached the realm of earth immortals!


    He felt the arrogance of his mind, then took out 100000 spirit stones, quickly set up a spirit gathering array and began to practice.


    The aura of the cultivation room is very strong. At the moment, with the deployment of the spirit gathering array, Rao Shiwu Feng, no matter how poor his qualification, can also feel that his cultivation is moving forward slowly, from the middle stage of ghost fairy to the later stage.


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth city on the battlefield, the city Lord''s house.


    In the spacious lobby, there are six figures sitting. At the top is a middle-aged man with blue slender Taoist clothes, well-dressed and dignified behavior. At the moment, he glanced at the people and said in a deep voice: "it is rumored that there is a ''Golden Buddha fruit'' in the sea of Nathan. What are you going to do?"


    A bald monk in white robe at the bottom of the left side said with a smile: "city Lord, you just want us to get this golden Buddha fruit. It is said that this fruit can increase by 1000 yuan, and make the body reach the level of Golden Buddha, comparable to the strongest spirit tool! We are under your command, but what should we do afterwards?"


    The others stared at the middle-aged man in blue.


    The city Lord pondered for a moment and said, "if you are willing to help me, I will give each person 10 million spirit stones and a ''three robbery pill''!"


    "Three robbing pills?" the eyes of all the people present brightened.


    You know, to reach the realm of earth immortals is to really be listed in the immortal class, nominated in the merit book, tested by heaven, and experienced three disasters and six disasters! These three disasters are natural disasters, earth disasters and human disasters! The six robberies are wind robbery, thunder robbery, fire robbery, water robbery, earth robbery and destruction robbery!


    Every disaster is extremely difficult to get through, and a large number of earth immortals will fall!


    And every disaster is a hardening. Once it passes, it will greatly increase its strength. Once it fails, it will fall into reincarnation! Like the divine fire pill refined by Wu Feng, it is the standby for crossing the fire robbery, which can increase the success rate of crossing the robbery!


    Swallowing the three robbery pills can increase the success rate of any robbery. Each earth fairy can only swallow one pill, and it will lose its effect when the second pill is swallowed.


    "OK!" hearing such rich conditions, the people present agreed without hesitation. For the earth fairy, the most precious pill is undoubtedly the pill that can increase the success rate of six disasters.


    "Then, everybody, let''s start in three days!" the city Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute, I have one thing." a burly man suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at the city Lord and frowned. "I heard that there will be accompanying dragon blood fruit around the Golden Buddha fruit. Although the effect is not as good as the Golden Buddha fruit, it can increase people''s life by 200 yuan and make the body barely reach the magic weapon degree. I want this!"


    The city Lord frowned and said, "if you want this, you must give up 10 million spirit stones!"


    "OK!" the burly man agreed without hesitation. In his eyes, Lingshi is a fart. He doesn''t want too much


    "I want one too! I heard there will be six. I''m willing to give up ten million spirit stones." another beautiful woman also said.


    The city Lord nodded slightly. He only wanted the Golden Buddha fruit. As for the lower dragon blood fruit, he also scooped it up and sold it.


    The other three didn''t make any more noise. Obviously, they didn''t want to use 10 million spirit stones to exchange for a useless dragon blood fruit. So many spirit stones were enough to buy a pill that would add 500 yuan for five hundred years. As for making the body reach the level of magic weapon?


    If you reach their strength and spit casually, you can destroy a superior magic weapon.


    "It''s said that picking dragon blood fruit requires a special method. If the method is not correct, you can''t get it." another old man suddenly said.


    The burly man smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. There happens to be a second-class treasure alchemist in our chamber of Commerce. Just take him with you."


    "Second class treasure alchemist?" the others were surprised. Only the city Lord above narrowed his eyes and seemed to have been mentally prepared.


    The burly man is a little proud. The charm of a second-class treasure Alchemist is infinite for the earth fairy!


    "This..." a young man in purple immediately arched his hands and said, "president, when can I ask the master to help me refine some pills? The refining fee will never treat you badly!"


    "Yes, but he only refines one a month." the burly man smiled.


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment for the next few months." the young man in purple smiled and didn''t care to wait a few more months. This time in his eyes is the blink of his eyelids.


    The city Lord looked at the beautiful woman and said, "Yunshan, what about you?"


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "I just met a three-level treasure alchemy master some time ago..."


    The lobby was immediately silent.

 Chapter 203

    Wu Feng sat cross legged in the center of a hexagonal star, surrounded by a large number of spirit stones, flashing a weak light. After a long time, the light on these spirit stones gradually faded and turned into ordinary stones.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes, his dark pupil was as sharp as a blade, and muttered to himself: "it took a total of 1.2 million spirit stones to reach the later stage of ghost fairy, not counting the superior spirit pulse here..."


    His heart was bitter.


    More than one million spirit stones, even if the human immortal breaks through from the initial stage to the middle stage, it may not need so many. It can be seen how poor his qualification is!


    "Fortunately, I can make money quickly by refining elixirs and utensils. Otherwise, it''s really a waste." Wu Feng sighed helplessly and collected the stones that had lost their aura into the storage ring. Then he turned his palm again and summoned 100000 spirit stones to continue his cultivation.


    Anyway, he still has twenty or thirty million spirit stones on him, which is enough for him to spend hard.


    At this time, suddenly the courtyard door was pushed open. Qiao Qingqing walked in slowly. He saw Chunliu and others in the courtyard and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Tang worship is free now?"


    Chunliu girls quickly stood up. Although Qiao Qingqing was very polite to them, they knew that it was all in the face of Wu Feng. Chunliu company respectfully said, "my master is practicing in isolation. If Qiao is in charge, I''ll let you know."


    "OK, you go and call for me." Qiao Qingqing smiled.


    Chunliu immediately nodded and agreed. She trotted to the cultivation room. Before she opened the door, the door opened with a brush. Wu Feng''s voice came out faintly: "what''s the matter with Qiao?"


    Qiao Qingqing saw that Wu Feng''s mind had seen her. He immediately came to the door and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw 100000 spirit stones in the cultivation room, densely suspended around, impressively a spirit gathering array.


    She twitched at the corner of her mouth. What kind of Freak is this? It''s so extravagant and wasteful. It''s not enough to have superior spiritual pulse cultivation, but also to arrange a spirit gathering array!


    "Black sheep..." she lamented in her heart.


    Wu Feng said faintly, "did you come to see me?"


    Qiao Qingqing said "bah", and apricot eyes looked at Wu Feng angrily. If someone dared to tease her like this, she would have been stabbed to death by her hairpin. However, this time she came to ask Wu Feng. She could only hum coldly, suppress her displeasure, and said faintly, "I''m here to make a deal with you!"


    "Trade?" Wu Feng raised his eyebrows, "say it."


    Although Qiao Qingqing was used to Wu Feng''s attitude, she still felt a little uncomfortable. It was as if Wu Feng was a local fairy and she was a ghost fairy. She didn''t want to say more. She went straight to the theme and said, "if you are free, go with me to see the president. He should say it in person."


    Wu Feng pondered a little and said, "OK." he rolled his palm and quickly put away 100000 spirit stones. He got up and came to the door and said to the spring willows nearby: "when I leave, you can use this cultivation room. Don''t waste it."


    Chunliu''s eyes showed a trace of consternation, then looked at him gratefully and said, "master..."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said to Qiao Qingqing, "let''s go."


    Qiao Qingqing turned a big white eye in her heart and immediately added two words to her impression of Wu Feng. She was calm on the surface and left quickly with Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng followed Qiao Qingqing to the back mountain of the village and galloped up the bluestone road. When he came to the top of the mountain, he saw a lonely palace standing on the edge of the cliff, with only an arch bridge and a clean water tank nearby.


    As soon as Wu Feng came to the top of the mountain, he felt something wrong. There was a strong cold wind here, as if the sky above his head was broken. Countless wind knives rolled over and cut his skin. If he hadn''t cultivated to the third layer of Tianhuang classic, he would be torn by the strong wind in an instant.


    Wu Feng was surprised that the lonely palace could stand steadily under so many chaotic currents.


    Qiao Qingqing, who was standing next to him, was shocked. Even if the wind knife on the top of the mountain was strong, it had to carry Xianyuan to resist. Wu Feng was able to stand safely without running any aura to protect his body!


    "Is he a body refiner?" such an idea crossed her mind, and she felt more and more that this boy in the later stage of ghost fairy was incomprehensible.


    "Don''t you intend to cover the wind knife for me?" Wu Feng''s faint voice sounded coldly.


    Qiao Qingqing was surprised and immediately reacted. Even if Wu Feng is a body refiner, he can''t resist the wind knife here for a long time. This is the wind force that can be torn by magic weapons. There is no doubt that ghosts and immortals will die when they come here. Even human immortals have a hard time standing here!


    She quickly extended her Yuanli cover and protected Wu Feng inside.


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said, "are you going to murder me?"


    Qiao Qingqing blushed. She never thought that she would be embarrassed in front of a younger generation in the later stage of ghost fairy, but now she really wants to find a way to get in.


    "I''m careless. Let''s go." Qiao Qingqing whispered an apology.


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Qiao Qingqing was relieved to see that he didn''t blame him. Then she took the lead in walking ahead. This time, she paid great attention. She came to the small arch bridge and took out a jade slip first. The light on the jade slip flashed, and a "seal" immediately flashed on the small arch bridge.


    The seal flashed by. Qiao Qingqing took back the jade slips and said, "let''s go."


    Wu Feng looked indifferent. Even if she didn''t rush to open the array, he had already seen that there was a first-class God array on the small arch bridge. Even if the earth fairy intruded in later, he would die without burial place!


    Before arriving at the palace, Qiao Qingqing bowed his head and said, "president, Tang offered me."


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open, and a burly man came out of it. Looking at Wu Feng, he laughed and said, "this is Tang''s sacrifice. It''s really a talent. Seeing is better than hearing!"


    Wu Feng was surprised. Although the burly man didn''t have any authority, standing in front of him was like an ancient beast, which made the hairs on his back stand up and felt extremely dangerous! He can be sure that this man is definitely the most terrible person he has ever met!


    "I''ve seen the president." Wu Feng soon calmed down and raised his hand to hug boxing.


    The strong man''s eyes flashed a different color, but soon disappeared. He smiled and said, "Tang worship came in to talk. This time I came to you mainly because I have something to ask!"


    He obviously knew Wu Feng from Qiao Qingqing and knew that Wu Feng was a straightforward person, so he went straight to the subject!


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "you don''t have to go in. The president said, as long as I can help, I will try my best to help!"


    The burly man laughed and said, "in fact, it''s not a big thing. Just after a while, I''m going to Senluo sea to find treasure. I need to take you with me."


    "Take me?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, the thing I''m looking for this time is the Golden Buddha fruit, and only the alchemist knows how to pick the dragon blood fruit associated with the Golden Buddha fruit, so I''ll take you with me." the strong man smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never treat you badly. With my escort this time, you will never be hurt. After all, you are a sacrifice of my Songhe chamber of Commerce. I''ll be very sad to lose you."

 Chapter 204

    "Golden Buddha fruit!" a flash of heat flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. This is a treasure of heaven and earth. If you swallow one, you can directly harden your body to the spirit level, and you won''t suffer any pain. What an evil treasure!


    "What about the reward?" Wu Feng thought, knowing that the Golden Buddha fruit was not something he could touch, and listening to this meaning, the president seemed to have no share at present and could only get a dragon blood fruit.


    "Reward is a Yang pill!" the burly man smiled.


    Qiao Qingqing took a breath. You know, daoyang pill is a valuable thing without a market. It can''t be bought with a spirit stone. This kind of thing that can make people break through human immortals is immediately robbed by people once it was born.


    "This......" Wu Feng frowned. This thing had no effect on him.


    Seeing Wu Feng frown, the burly man was stunned... Boss, this is Dao Yang Dan! Can increase your chances of breaking into human immortals, are you not satisfied?


    Qiao Qingqing next to him also looked at Wu Feng in amazement.


    "Can you change something else?" Wu Feng said helplessly after pondering for a moment.


    "Something else?" the burly man took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and immediately cooled down a lot to Wu Feng. Although he needed Wu Feng''s help this time, he hated greedy people.


    "Such as lingjingsui, tianlingguo and so on." Wu Feng asked tentatively.


    "Er..." the strong man was stunned again. Although these two things are precious, they can''t be compared with daoyang Dan. Wu Feng gave up precious things and asked for inferior products instead. Is it too inexperienced?


    "Yes?" Wu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    The burly man looked at him strangely and said, "these two things are very precious. My Songhe chamber of Commerce has only accumulated a little over the years. Are you sure you want these things instead of daoyang pill? You know, this daoyang pill can increase your chances of breaking through human immortals..." although he knew that Wu Feng could not understand the efficacy of daoyang pill, he couldn''t help saying it.


    Wu Feng was pleasantly surprised and said, "great. Well, I want three heavenly fruit, which is just worth a daoyang pill. What do you think?"


    The burly man believed that Wu Feng really didn''t want to say Yang Dan. He smiled bitterly and said, "of course, this is it." his palm turned over and three white jade carved boxes appeared in his palm.


    After Wu Feng''s thought, he saw three mixed snow-white heavenly fruits lying in the box. It is worthy of being a big chamber of Commerce. He can take out three at once. If you put them outside, any one can be robbed by immortals and make ghost immortals crazy!


    Although Tianling fruit is not as good as daoyang pill, Tianling fruit is also very rare and precious. It contains a large amount of aura. If an ordinary ghost fairy swallows one in the later stage, it can directly promote the aura to the realm of human immortals! Of course, if you don''t understand the Tao realm, swallowing it will have no effect.


    "If you don''t understand the Tao realm, swallowing the spiritual fruit of this day will be ineffective and will only be wasted." the burly man couldn''t help reminding him.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it''s easy to say."


    The burly man shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "you should have a daoyang pill. Well, although daoyang pill can increase the probability of breaking through human immortals by 50%, it''s still a little difficult. I''ll take you to the Taoist tablet in Houshan. You can understand it there for a while. We''ll send it out in a month!"


    "Shendao tablet?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the Songhe chamber of Commerce had everything. The Shendao tablet is an ancient tablet containing many Taoist ideas. Ordinary people, strong immortals and even strong earthly immortals, will carve their own understanding of the Tao on the stone tablet at will. Others will touch it with scratches to understand others'' Tao, so as to understand the "Tao realm"!


    "Qingqing, take Tang to worship." the burly man waved.


    Qiao Qingqing respectfully said, "yes." she looked at Wu Feng and said with a smile, "Tang worship, come with me."


    Wu Feng received three heavenly fruits and was very excited. At the moment, as long as he was willing, he could break through the realm of human immortality at any time!


    The advantage of this day''s lingguo is that the aura contained in it is very pure. You don''t need to slowly absorb and purify the aura in the Lingshi like the Lingshi.


    When he came to Houshan mountain, Wu Feng saw a huge blue stone with many marks engraved on it, including knife marks, sword marks, whip marks, raindrop marks, fist marks and so on


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. He forcibly restrained himself and said quietly to Qiao Qingqing: "go, I want to understand alone."


    "Well, call me if you need anything." Qiao Qingqing glanced at him, didn''t say much, and turned away.


    After she left, Wu Feng immediately came to the Shendao monument, released his mind and felt around. After confirming that no one was peeping, he quickly opened the golden vertical pupil and quickly swept over the Shendao monument.


    "Qingshui Kendo, crazy Dao, broken fist Dao, one of the five elements Avenue..."


    Under the golden vertical pupil''s care, many Taoist ideas on the tablet were deeply branded in the mind, immediately analyzed by the mysterious memory, and many Taoist ideas were immediately hidden in the heart.


    "This is the way..."


    Wu Feng immediately closed the golden vertical pupil, sat cross legged, took out a white jade box, took out a snow-white fruit and swallowed it quickly.


    As soon as the heavenly spirit fruit entered the abdomen, it immediately turned into a continuous spirit liquid, which quickly penetrated into all limbs and bones. The spirit liquid quickly penetrated into each meridians and bones. If one could not breathe, he directly reached the great fullness of the ghost fairy!


    More and more auras are filled in the body, and there is no feeling of swelling and pain. The benefits of lingguo on this day are here. It will not let people explode and die. Even if ordinary people take one by mistake, it will be promoted to the perfect state of ghost fairy.


    A moment later, Wu Feng felt that the heat in his body was weakening, and the spirit liquid was all moistened in the bones. He felt the spirit in his body, which was several times stronger than the great fullness of ordinary ghost immortals, but he still didn''t reach the realm of human immortals.


    Wu Feng frowned. Is there no spirit bone, so he needs to use more spirit Qi?


    Without hesitation, he quickly took out the second heavenly fruit and swallowed it.


    As the heavenly fruit was swallowed, the pure spirit liquid melted immediately. Wu Feng felt the spirit rising in his body, and quickly reached six or seven times the fullness of the ghost fairy


    Boom~


    His mind suddenly turned into a blank, like being struck by lightning, his ears were buzzing, and his meridians seemed to be shrinking, expanding and changing.


    After a long time, Wu Feng opened his eyes again and his mind swept out, as if he had scraped over the flowers and plants in the back mountain. He took a deep breath and raised his hand. The blue light penetrated from his fingertips and turned into a drop of water!


    This is not formed by Reiki, but by Tao!


    "Is this the power of human immortals..." Wu Feng felt the terrible power in the drop of water and was secretly frightened. If he changed to himself before the drop of water, he would definitely be pierced through his body and break up the Yin God!

 Chapter 205

    "Eh? Why did you get down?" a silver bell like voice sounded, full of surprise.


    Wu Feng looked up and saw Qiao Qingqing standing at the entrance of the village. There was an old man in the later stage of immortality around him. His palm was rough and smelled of iron and gold. It seemed that he was a forging master invited by the Songhe chamber of Commerce.


    The old man obviously knew Wu Feng and nodded to him with a smile.


    Wu Feng nodded back and said to Qiao Qingqing, "I''ve understood it, so I''m back."


    "Understand?" Qiao Qingqing''s face showed a look of amazement. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and said in shock: "you have reached the human fairyland? How can it be! How long has it been? You can''t get a single incense..."


    She set off a huge wave in her heart. What kind of qualification is this? Even if it is daoyang fruit, it will not break through to human immortals so quickly!


    In her opinion, even if Wu Feng has strong qualification and watches the Shendao monument for a month, he only has a slight understanding and slightly improves the breakthrough probability by about 10%. Can it be said that Wu Feng directly breaks through without looking at the Shendao monument at all?


    Wu Feng didn''t explain to her. He waved his hand and walked directly to his own yard.


    Qiao Qingqing looked at his back dully. What evil is this? He understood Tao and thought before he could smell incense... Wait! Did he realize the Tao long ago?


    Thinking of this idea, her heart trembled. If so, Wu Feng''s understanding would be too terrible!


    When Wu Feng came back, Chunliu and others immediately withdrew from the cultivation room and stood respectfully aside.


    Wu Feng glanced and saw that these girls had broken through the innate realm. Among them, Chunliu, who has better qualifications, reached the third floor of the Qi introduction realm. Even if she doesn''t have herself, she can do chores for the disciples of the gate sect and slowly accumulate spirit stones. She may not have much success in her generation, but her next generation will be destined to embark on the road of cultivating immortality as soon as she is born!


    Every Xiuxian family has been inherited and accumulated through the reproduction of several generations or even dozens of generations.


    Chunliu and others obviously know this truth, and their respect and gratitude to Wu Feng are from the heart.


    Entering the cultivation room, Wu Feng immediately took out the heavenly spirit fruit, took out 100000 spirit stones and crossed his legs into cultivation.


    At the moment, his mind contains many avenues. As long as he has enough aura, he can cultivate to the later stage of human immortality, and then go through heaven''s calamity and break through into earth immortality!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    There are three figures standing on the wall of the ninth war city. In the center is a middle-aged man in white, with one hand and one back. His eyebrows are arrogant and dignified, like a giant dragon pan mountain, overlooking the world.


    On both sides of him were an old man and a young man. Although the strong wind at the head of the city was messy, their clothes did not fluctuate at all, just like those sewn by heavy iron.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two broken voices came from the sky, like meteors, and fell on the head of the city, revealing two figures on the flying sword, a man and a woman.


    "Yunshan, is this the third level treasure alchemy master you brought?" the middle-aged man in White said with a smile.


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "yes, his name is Fang Lei. You must have heard his name."


    The middle-aged man in white moved his eyes and said in surprise: "master Fang Lei, one of the nine alchemy masters of the Longdu Empire?"


    "It''s master Fang Lei. I''ve heard of him for a long time. When I saw him today, he was really extraordinary!" the old man immediately arched his hands and smiled.


    The middle-aged man around Yunshan smiled and said, "you are the Tianxin old man of the three lock sect?"


    The old man laughed and said, "your nickname is not worth mentioning. Master Fang Lei, after this trip to senluohai, can you refine a furnace of pills for me?"


    Fang Lei was slightly stunned. He didn''t answer immediately, but frowned and looked at Yunshan.


    Yunshan came over and immediately stopped in front of Fang Lei and said in a cold voice: "Tianxin, master Fang Lei was invited by me all the way. If you want to invite someone to refine pills, you can go to Longdu to find the other eight people."


    Old Tianxin smiled and said, "just think I didn''t say."


    Yunshan snorted coldly and turned to throw an apologetic look at Fang Lei. The old man Tianxin''s words seemed very polite, but in fact there was a threat. The implication was that Fang Lei wouldn''t come back so soundly if he didn''t refine pills for him.


    Fang Lei looked cold and didn''t say anything.


    The middle-aged man in white seemed to see nothing. He smiled and said, "it seems that someone is coming again."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When his voice fell, two streamers flew from a distance and fell on the city tower. They were burly men and Wu Feng.


    "En?" as soon as Wu Feng stood firm, he saw several people present. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the lineup to senluohai was so strong. The strength of these people present was no less than that of the burly man. Only the middle-aged man standing behind the beautiful woman was a drag bottle, and there were only people.


    "This is the second-class treasure alchemy master?" old man Tianxin narrowed his eyes and fell on Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng immediately felt cold all over, as if he were naked in the snow. All the secrets were completely revealed and exposed in the old man''s eyes. He was so angry that he looked at him with his mind recklessly, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Hum!" the strong man snorted coldly. His eyes stared at the old man like a blade and said, "Tianxin, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that his mind was interrupted by him, old Tianxin didn''t force him to peep again. He smiled calmly and said, "it''s just curious."


    "Hum!" the burly man snorted coldly and said, "if you dare to think about my people, my Songhe chamber of commerce is by no means a soft persimmon!"


    Tianxin old man smiled and didn''t respond to him, but said to Wu Feng, "look at your bone age, should you be less than 30?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Under thirty?"


    Several people nearby were shocked. Even the burly man was a little shocked. He knew that it was a provocative act to look at others, so he didn''t check Wu Feng''s age, but in his heart, he always thought that Wu Feng was at least hundreds of years old, or even thousands of years old. Otherwise, how could he raise both alchemy and weapon refining to the level II treasure territory?


    Although he was shocked, he did not doubt the words of Tianxin old man. He looked at Wu Feng''s eyes and showed a trace of enthusiasm. At such an age, he could achieve such achievements, either there was a famous teacher behind him or he got an extraordinary adventure!


    Wu Feng was angry. Hearing this, he immediately knew that his strength had been seen by this person, and immediately guessed the thoughts of the people around him. He was very angry and smiled back and said, "how old my bone age is, what does it have to do with you?"


    Old Tianxin gave him a deep look and said, "I don''t know who your master is. I want to visit one or two."


    "You deserve it too?" Wu Feng said coldly with anger in his heart.


    If the previous sentence is very impolite, then this sentence is to tear your face completely. The old man Tianxin''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng didn''t have such a point. If he were someone else, he would bear it secretly even if he was angry. How could he turn his face directly like this?


    "Hum, I want to see if I deserve it!" old man Tianxin said angrily, "do you dare to tell me your master''s name?"

 Chapter 206

    Wu Feng stared at him. He knew his situation very well. Once he couldn''t say it, he immediately became fat in the eyes of these people!


    Although he wanted to strangle the old thing, it was not the time to get angry. He said coldly, "you don''t know it. With your ability, my master can kill you by blowing a breath!"


    "Oh?" the old man Tianxin was surprised and narrowed his eyes and said, "really?"


    Wu Feng said proudly, "my master is the little fairy world, the elder in Tianqing palace. I''m the sixth disciple of his family. Don''t mention my master. Even my eldest martial brother can kill you standing here!"


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, not only the old man''s face changed, but also the others present changed.


    What kind of sect is Tianqing palace?


    Don''t say that Wu Feng''s master is the elder inside. Even if he is only an inner disciple, no one dares to provoke him. Otherwise, he will be vented by the anger of Tianqing palace!


    Tianxin old man saw that Wu Feng said it in a serious way. He believed it for some points. Although he still had some doubts, he didn''t dare to be unscrupulous. He suddenly smiled on his face and said, "it was a misunderstanding. I took the liberty to call you master?"


    The burly men and others around turned their mouths secretly. It''s shameful that they changed their faces faster than women.


    Wu Feng sneered and said faintly, "just call me a master."


    Tianxin old man''s face s ¨¨ stagnated. He thought that with his cultivation of top earth immortals, he could apologize in such a low voice. Even if Wu Feng still had some problems in his heart, the surface would ease down, but he didn''t expect that the latter would not give him face at all!


    "OK, master, I''ll ask you for pills in the future. I hope I won''t refuse then." Tianxin old man is resourceful after all. His anger converges with a flash in his eyes and says gently with a smile.


    Wu Feng said calmly, "there are too many people asking me for pills. If you go in line, it will be your turn sooner or later."


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, the burly and strong men next to him were gods s ¨¨ and strange, with a smile in their eyes. They thought that the little master was very interesting. It was the first time they saw the old man Tianxin eating like this. It was really interesting.


    Old Tianxin''s face was green and almost slapped on the spot, but he forbeared at the thought that Wu Feng might be a disciple of Tianqing palace sect who practiced outside. He knows that most of these disciples usually have soul seals. If they are killed by themselves, they will certainly transmit the picture before they die back through the soul seal, resulting in him being chased by Tianqing palace!


    He doesn''t want to ruin his Daoji for thousands of years in the hands of a small grasshopper!


    Seeing the silence in the atmosphere, the middle-aged man in white immediately said, "Liu Dong heard that something happened and he can''t come. Let''s go by the five of us this time."


    Yunshan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and didn''t say anything.


    The old man Tianxin seemed to have nothing to do with Wu Feng just now. He said in a deep voice, "in this way, you can get one less share of what you get. It''s also cost-effective."


    The burly man said calmly, "I don''t care."


    "Five people?" when Wu Feng heard the words of the middle-aged man in white, he immediately moved in his heart, glanced at several people present, and finally locked his eyes on the middle-aged man behind the beautiful woman. "It seems that he should be an alchemist like himself!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Wu Feng and nodded with a smile.


    Wu Feng nodded back and took back his eyes.


    "Let''s go." the middle-aged man in white raised his hand and waved out a colorful s ¨¨ cloud boat, saying, "everybody, come up."


    The burly man said to Wu Feng, "go." he stepped out step by step. It was clear that the previous step was still next to Wu Feng, but the next moment he stepped into the cloud boat.


    Wu Feng''s pupil contracted. Although he didn''t open Jin s ¨¨''s vertical pupil, he couldn''t analyze what strength the burly man had just displayed. However, based on the observation of the naked eye and the analysis of the mysterious memory in his mind, he still got some fuzzy information - Tao domain!


    But the information is too vague for him to analyze completely. Otherwise, he should be able to understand it immediately.


    With a sigh in his heart, Wu Feng honestly flew onto the cloud boat.


    Na Yunshan also took a step and stood in the cloud boat. Fang Lei who followed him could only fly up honestly.


    Whoosh!


    When everyone came up, the cloud boat suddenly flashed and turned into a meteor like light and galloped to the distance. The mountains and rivers on the earth passed one by one like light and shadow. The strong wind hit the shield of the cloud boat and was easily separated.


    "It''s worthy of being a top flight treasure," said the burly man.


    Looking at the forward speed, Wu Feng was also shocked. This speed was thousands of times faster than his flight. Even if he visited the whole Tianyang Island, it should only take one day.


    After leaving the No. 9 battlefield City, Yunzhou passed through large mountains and rivers along the way. Wu Feng found that there were broken cities in these mountains and rivers, but now they have been occupied by monsters. On some plains, small-scale human friars can be seen fighting fiercely with monsters.


    With the deepening, the monsters seen are becoming more and more powerful. Wu Feng has no time to feel them because he flies too fast, but judging by intuition, at least it is the strength of human immortals.


    In addition, I also met seven or eight flying monsters along the way. Fortunately, there is a hidden array on the cloud boat, which hides the cloud boat as if it were transparent. These monsters did not sense it, otherwise, they will probably delay a little time.


    Half a day passed.


    "It''s a group of blood bats!" the middle-aged man in white suddenly stood up and looked at the front of the cloud boat. He saw a dark cloud moving in the sky. With the advancement of the cloud boat, the dark cloud gradually became clear. It turned out to be countless chirping blood red bats.


    These bats have big fists. The skin of their wings is gray black s ¨¨ and the inside is blood red S ¨¨. The bright blood filaments extend to the end of their wings, as ferocious as blood vessels.


    The middle-aged man in white raised his hand and waved. The cloud boat stopped quickly. He floated out of the cloud boat, suspended in the air, opened his arms, and the raging golden s ¨¨ flame rose slowly from behind him, burning a huge fireball out of thin air.


    "Golden Dragon flame!" a flash of fire flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes.


    This fire is the spirit fire of heaven and earth, ranking 28th in the divine fire list. Its power is comparable to that of the sky fire when the earth immortal crossed the fire robbery! It is conceivable that the ferocity of this fire is difficult for even earth immortals to endure. It is a precious treasure for alchemists and forgers!


    When Fang Lei saw the fire, a trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes. He suddenly thought of something, looked at Yunshan suspiciously and said, "we can''t just drive the cloud boat to leave. With the speed of these blood bats, we can''t keep up with us. Moreover, the blood bats can be killed by collision."


    Yunshan shook her head slightly and said, "you don''t know. The reason why the blood bat is called blood bat is that its blood contains strong corrosivity. Even if the treasure can corrode, if you forcibly knock open a channel, the cloud boat will be completely corroded by blood! Unless the cloud boat reaches the artifact level, that''s why no one dares to provoke the blood bat."


    Fang Lei''s face s ¨¨ slightly changed. Looking at the dense blood bats, he immediately felt his scalp numb. This thing is the strength of ghosts and immortals. Blood can corrode treasure tools. It''s too abnormal!


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in white was going to burn all the blood bats, Wu Feng immediately said, "senior, can you leave me two?"

 Chapter 207

    The middle-aged man in white looked back at him and wondered, "do you want this?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "this pill I refined needs to be used as a medicine."


    "I see." the middle-aged man in White said no more, raised his hand, and the Golden Dragon flame behind him rose like a golden sea of fire, wrapping the whole blood bat group in it. Among them, two blood bats flew with the big army, but they were suddenly knocked away by an inexplicable force and instantly separated from the blood bats.


    As soon as the middle-aged man in white raised his hand, he captured the two blood bats and knocked them out with a direct thought.


    "Master, catch it." he threw two small blood bats at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng raised his hand and directly collected it into the storage ring. He let the two blood bats die in it. You know, there is no air in the storage ring, and living creatures cannot survive in it.


    Only when they die can Wu Feng easily extract their blood. Although the blood of the blood bat contains severe corrosive power, if it is combined with a herb, it can neutralize the blood and make it into blood bat juice!


    This blood bat juice is a medicinal material for refining the first-class divine pill longhuang pill. This pill can harden muscles and bones, and its effect is several times stronger than the Golden Buddha fruit.


    Several people present didn''t understand alchemy, especially the medicinal materials of Shendan. Even the third-class treasure master Fang Lei had never heard of the formula of longhuang pill.


    hissing


    At the same time, there was a shrill scream in the golden sea of fire, and wisps of blood scarlet fog floated out, and a large number of blood bats were burned and turned into ashes.


    The middle-aged man in white waved his big hand and dispersed with the fire. There was no blood bat in the air, but a strong fishy smell. He breathed softly, and a strong wind suddenly blew up between heaven and earth, dispersing all the fishy smell.


    The middle-aged man in white returned to Yunzhou and said, "let''s go."


    Whoosh!


    The cloud boat turned into a streamer and disappeared rapidly in the distance.


    Half a day later, the crowd came to the sky over a vast black sea. The sky was like ink, and the dark clouds hung like curtains, setting off each other with the Black Sea. One by one, huge waves rose, rolled dozens of feet high, splashed thousands of black waves, flashing the light of cold death, as if a giant animal was making waves on the seabed.


    "This is senluohai." the middle-aged man in white looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    The old man Tianxin and the strong man stood up one after another and looked at the vast black sea, which was boundless. On the horizon of the sea was a black line, connected with heaven and earth.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. On his way here, he saw that most of the monsters here are in the late stage of human immortals or the realm of earth immortals. Occasionally, he can meet a single human friar to fight with monsters.


    The senro sea is obviously more dangerous.


    When there were a large number of people, suddenly several figures galloped by. They were several immortal friars, running wildly with their spirit tools, as if they were running for their lives. One of them, a middle-aged man in a yellow shirt, was racing with his sword. Suddenly, he was stunned and stopped quickly.


    Several other companions saw him suddenly stop and looked at him one after another, but at this time, an angry roar suddenly sounded in the rear, rolling like thunder, shaking the eardrums of several people. These people immediately changed their faces. They didn''t dare to turn back and hurried forward.


    The middle-aged man in yellow shirt was pale. After these people left, he suddenly flashed. He came to the Yunzhou, bowed deeply and said respectfully, "younger generation, Tianlong, have you seen the elder."


    The middle-aged man in white and others were thinking about things. Seeing that he was an immortal, he was surprised that he could see through the hiding effect of Yunzhou. The middle-aged man in white frowned and said, "how do you see us?"


    The middle-aged man in yellow shirt respectfully said, "I have a real pearl that can sense all the hidden magic weapons below the artifact!"


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man in white flashed a light in his eyes and said, "are you pursued by monsters? If you are willing to hand over this treasure, I can save your life."


    The middle-aged man in yellow shirt was overjoyed. Although the real pearl was a special treasure, his life was not important. Without hesitation, he said, "OK, thank you, master!" he quickly took out a dark cyan bead and came to the edge of the cloud boat and said, "please see, master."


    The middle-aged man in white raised his hand and the bead flew into his hand. He looked at it and said with a smile, "yes, it''s true. Come in."


    The middle-aged man in yellow shirt breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, sir." he stepped into the cloud boat and bowed his hands to the burly men and others one by one.


    "You dare to come here alone and don''t want to live?" the old man Tianxin said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man in yellow shirt looked embarrassed and said, "I came with my master. Unexpectedly, my master was entangled by a fierce monster and couldn''t separate for a moment. That''s why we were chased by the ''Jiaohu spirit''!"


    "Who is your master?" old man Tianxin glanced at him.


    "My next master is immortal Di Yun." the middle-aged man in yellow shirt replied carefully. He was afraid to report the name of master, that is, he was afraid to meet Master''s enemy, so he would be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth and completely finished.


    "Di Yun!"


    Several people present were moved when they heard the name, with a trace of deep fear in their eyes.


    "It turned out to be the disciple of elder Di Yun." the middle-aged man in white smiled and said, "well, I can''t accept the real pearl." he took out the dark blue bead and handed it to the middle-aged man in yellow shirt. He said, "when you see your master in the future, say hello to him for me."


    "Sure, sure." the middle-aged man in yellow shirt responded with joy when he saw that Baozhu had come back. At the same time, he was relieved. It turned out that these people were afraid of their master.


    Seeing that he really accepted the Pearl, the middle-aged man in white frowned a little, but didn''t say anything.


    "Your name is Tianlong?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Several people, including the middle-aged man in yellow shirt, looked back one after another. Wu Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Are you?" the middle-aged man in yellow shirt suddenly felt that the face looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a moment.


    Wu Feng smiled coldly and said, "do you remember Shengyuan Dan?"


    The middle-aged man in yellow shirt suddenly changed his face and lost his voice: "you are the ghost fairy! How can you be here!"


    "The enemy''s road is narrow!" Wu Feng clenched his fist and twinkled in his eyes. He turned to several people around and said, "everyone, I have a personal feud with this person. In order to avoid being implicated by me, please let me solve it with him outside."


    The burly man''s face changed slightly. Wu Feng was a sacrifice of his Songhe chamber of Commerce. If he provoked Di Yun, the Songhe chamber of Commerce would be an immortal level enemy


    As if he saw his idea, Wu Feng smiled and bowed his hand: "president, from today on, I will leave the Songhe chamber of Commerce. However, I will refine pills for you as a friend in the future. All treatment conditions remain the same."


    The strong man''s eyes flashed. He stared at Wu Feng for a while, finally nodded slowly and said, "OK, you broke through the human fairy for the first time. I haven''t congratulated you yet. This'' Ziyun sword ''will be given to you."

 Chapter 208

    Wu Feng can see that the Tianlong immortal is only in the middle of human immortality, and the thunder killing sword array attached to this sword can kill a human immortality! The only drawback is that once [thunder kill] is launched, the sword will enter a weak period within half a year. There is no thunder force attached to the attack, and the lethality will drop to a medium level.


    The burly man gave this sword to help Wu Feng kill Tianlong immortal secretly.


    Wu Feng was not much moved. He knew that the strong man was not helping him, but helping himself! Otherwise, the Dragon immortal is not dead, and several people present will be hated by Di Yun immortal!


    Wu Feng tilted a radian at the corner of his mouth and killed a mere immortal. Do you need to kill with thunder?


    The face of the nearby Tianlong immortal changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Wu Feng''s position here was so high that he could persuade several elders present, and now he got a sword from one of them. Although he didn''t know the grade of Ziyun sword, he could see from the spirit pressure flowing on the sword that the sword was at least a medium spirit weapon, or even a top-grade one!


    He was not an idiot. He immediately understood the thoughts of several people present. He showed a strong hatred in his eyes. His eyes swept through the people present, as if to remember all their faces in his mind. Finally, his eyes fell on Wu Feng and said darkly: "I don''t know where you''re going. In such a short time, he broke through from the middle of ghost fairy to human fairy, but today you''ll stop!"


    Wu Feng glanced at him and ignored him. Instead, he arched to the burly man and others: "please open the protective cover and I''ll solve the fleas."


    The middle-aged man in white smiled and said, "it''s not too late to open it after that comes."


    Roar!


    When his voice fell, there was an earth shaking roar in the distance, which set off an air wave from the dark sea. A black monster like a giant wolf came galloping on the waves, rolling all over with a thick smell of blood.


    "Earth fairy monster!" Wu Feng''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Following the breath left by Tianlong and others, the giant wolf quickly chased outside the Yunzhou. When it approached the Yunzhou, a blood red vertical pupil suddenly opened on its forehead. The blood pupil turned and suddenly stared at the Yunzhou.


    "Woo..." the wolf whispered, as if he saw the people on the cloud boat. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away.


    "Want to go?" the middle-aged man in white sneered and took a slow step. This step seemed slow, but at the next moment, his figure appeared in front of the giant wolf, raised his hand and patted it gently. The Golden Dragon flame was wrapped around his fingers.


    At first glance, the giant wolf seemed to lean towards his hand.


    Bang!


    A dull sound appeared, and the huge body of the giant wolf suddenly trembled, as if stunned. The Golden Dragon flame quickly spread to the whole body along its hair.


    "Ow -" the wolf howled bitterly and struggled to lift its claws to show something, but at this time, all the Golden Dragon flames suddenly jumped up like a spirit snake and tied its body in an instant.


    The figure of the giant wolf was swallowed by the fire. A moment later, the fire gradually shrank and extinguished. A dark red demon pill was suspended in front of the middle-aged man in white. He grabbed it and took a look, put it in the storage ring, and then flew back to the cloud boat.


    All this lasted only two breathless hours, and the monster in the fairyland was easily killed!


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed deep fear. The strength of the middle-aged man in white was definitely the most terrible one present. The step out alone contained a wonderful rhyme. From what he saw with his naked eyes and the analysis of the mysterious memory in his mind, he only got two vague words - space!


    If you open the golden vertical pupil, Wu Feng believes that he can crack and copy this move, but there are all big people in Tianyang island. In case you recognize that the golden vertical pupil is he Bao, it will be over immediately.


    "Well, you go." the middle-aged man in white flew back to Yunzhou and smiled at Wu Feng.


    Tianlong looked at him with fear, then stared at Wu Feng coldly and said coldly, "come on, boy, I''ll let you see that every layer of human fairyland is a natural gap!"


    Wu Feng looked cold and didn''t speak, but a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    They flew up from the cloud boat and stopped more than ten miles above. If they fought here, even if the sky dragon body fell, the picture transmitted by the soul seal before death would not involve the people below.


    Tianlong turned his palm and took out a golden seal. There were a series of Buddhist scriptures on it. It was full of strong spiritual pressure. Unexpectedly, it was also a top-grade magic weapon!


    Holding the golden seal, Tianlong felt at ease. If he didn''t worry about the sword given to Wu Feng by a strong man, he was confident that he could easily kill Wu Feng without sacrificing the treasure. After all, Wu Feng only had the early stage of human immortality, and he was already the peak of the middle stage of human immortality. He was only one step away from reaching the later stage of human immortality.


    Wu Feng holds Ziyun sword and quietly looks at Tianlong. This is his first battle to promote to the fairy queen! In retrospect, he was just a factotum disciple of Zhuyin sect, but now he has stepped into the world of cultivating immortals and fought with immortals.


    Immortal


    He looked up at the sky. The white clouds were ethereal and the breeze was cool.


    He took a deep breath.


    His eyes suddenly burst into two brilliance, and his lofty spirit burst out from his chest. Many Taoist ideas written down from the Shendao tablet rolled in his mind, broken boxing, divine Dao, tearing Dao


    Heaven and earth seemed to become silent.


    He clenched the handle of the sword gently.


    Looking up, Tianlong''s smiling face appeared in front of him.


    "Tianjiandao..." the old voice sounded from Wu Feng''s throat. His aura suddenly boiled, like the burning war, burning all his muscles and blood. He raised his head and stepped out step by step.


    This step, slow and firm!


    The burly men standing on the cloud boat were surprised. Wu Feng''s step seemed simple, but it actually contained an inexplicable rhyme!


    The most shocking thing was the middle-aged man in white. From this step of Wu Feng, he saw that he had understood the rudiment of the way. Could this young man, who is only a few decades old, be able to understand the way in the realm of human immortality?


    When Tianlong''s eyes were frozen, he instinctively felt a danger. He was about to open an additional prohibition on the golden seal, [golden light guard], which could resist a full blow in the later stage of human immortality. Once it was displayed, the golden seal would be unusable for three months.


    He didn''t want to use this move, but now he was vaguely uneasy. It''s better for him to be steady.


    However, before he could show it, Wu Feng''s gentle step appeared in front of him like a mirage. The Ziyun sword in his hand flew like a meteor in the sky!


    Poof!


    A ray of sword light seemed to shine on the whole sky, cutting the clouds behind Tianlong in half, as if heaven and earth had been cut open!


    "Tianjiandao!" the burly man lost his voice, and his face was shocked. This day, Jiandao was enshrined and left by a genius of Songhe chamber of Commerce. Because it was too profound and mysterious, no one could understand it. At the moment, it was displayed by Wu Feng!


    Tianlong''s face was full of horror. He only felt the purple light in his sight. The next moment, his consciousness hurt inexplicably, like being bitten by mosquitoes, but soon he felt wrong. Endless cold and darkness suddenly came from all directions and surrounded him.


    The cloud boat was silent.


    The people watched the two halves of Tianlong''s body fall from the air, and the corners of their mouth couldn''t help twitching. How can we say that it was also a fairy in the middle stage, and was killed by Wu Feng!


    It''s good to be able to cross the rank and kill each other!

 Chapter 209

    For a moment, all the people present looked at Wu Feng with dignified eyes, and an idea emerged in their hearts: Yizi was so savvy that it seemed that he was indeed the disciple of the elder of the green palace that day.


    Wu Feng naturally didn''t know what these people thought. He raised his hand and clapped it. The rhyme of the rolling path swept out, wrapped the residual body of Tianlong and directly stirred it to pieces, just like a Zhenyuan big hand pinching and exploding the two halves of the body.


    "Dragon''s palm way!" the strong man was shocked. He didn''t expect Wu Feng to be so terrible. He not only understood tianjiandao from the Taoist tablet, but also another dragon''s palm way. Although the power of this way is not as powerful as tianjiandao, it''s amazing to understand two kinds in just a month.


    Bang!


    At this time, when Tianlong''s body was broken into powder, a black light suddenly flew out of his body and died in a flash.


    Wu Feng can see clearly that this is the soul seal in Tianlong. At the moment, it should have passed the picture here to the old Di Yun monster.


    Wu Feng was not afraid. Before killing Tianlong, he was ready. The world was so big that he didn''t believe that he didn''t have his own place!


    The Yin God of Tianlong was killed by the sword. With the soul power attached to Ziyun sword, it was directly strangled in the Dantian. At the moment, seeing the corpse turn into ashes, Wu Feng raised his hand and grabbed it. The storage ring suspended in the air floated into his palm.


    Wu Feng didn''t open it immediately. He took it into his storage ring and floated back to the cloud boat. He immediately saw the burly man and others staring at him with an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and looked as usual. "I''ve wasted some time. I hope you don''t mind."


    The middle-aged man in white gave him a deep look and said, "did you understand your step?"


    "That step?" Wu Feng immediately recalled it in his mind. At that time, he was fully in the battle and didn''t notice these. He naturally showed it. It should be the Tao rhyme contained in the step of the middle-aged man in white, so he subconsciously copied it.


    "I used to understand when watching my master walk." Wu Feng said immediately.


    The middle-aged man in white stared at him, nodded and said, "your master is at least an immortal, or even an immortal. It should be normal to understand the laws of space."


    The law of space?


    This kind of memory immediately came to Wu Feng''s mind. The so-called spatial law is to find a crack in countless parallel spaces and opposing spaces. Passing through this crack, he can travel thousands of miles in one step and shuttle freely.


    In the innermost part of this crack, there is a deeper crack called time crack.


    In this gap, you can freely shuttle through the past space, future space and so on.


    If you want to apply the law of space and find that crack, you must understand the field of Tao, and if you want to learn the field, you must perfect a Tao to the extreme.


    Although Wu Feng understands a lot of Tao, none of them is perfect unless he can directly see a perfect Tao.


    Seeing this information, Wu Feng was speechless. Unexpectedly, even if he knew his name, it didn''t work.


    "Let''s go." old man Tianxin glanced at Wu Feng and said to the middle-aged man in white.


    The middle-aged man in white nodded, drove the cloud boat, immediately flew to the dark Senluo sea, and soon came to the sky over the sea. The billowing waves surged, as if there were ferocious beasts on the bottom of the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    On another black painted island.


    On the scorched Island, there were no flowers, plants and trees, and it was bare. On one of the hills, there sat a young man with white hair.


    His clothes were a little embarrassed. There were several torn cloth strips. He was meditating and recovering. Suddenly he opened his eyes and a cold light flashed.


    Brush!


    With the palm of his hand turned, a dark crystal ball emerged, and a black light rushed out of it, suspended above his head and opened like a scroll.


    Inside are scenes.


    In this picture, Wu Feng holds a purple flying sword. After taking one step, he directly appears in front of Tianlong and kills him.


    The picture was short and soon disappeared with the wind.


    The white haired youth allowed the picture to drift away and did not stop it. The coldness on his face turned into a color of shock and murmured: "in the early days of human immortality, he was able to kill Tianlong with a sword, and the Tao rhyme of that step had a trace of space. Who is this man? He has such understanding!"


    After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and flashed a cold electricity in his eyes, "whoever you are, dare to kill my Di Yun disciple, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhou flew over the Black Sea, passed more than a dozen islands, bypassed the big monsters in Qiaotou fairyland, and finally landed on a black foggy island.


    "The Golden Buddha fruit is on this island." the middle-aged man in white stopped the cloud boat and said to the burly and strong man: "this thing is guarded by dragons and apes. Later, we will use the Sanyang sword array to kill the beast and take the treasure!"


    "Only a dragon ape?" the burly man frowned.


    The middle-aged man in white nodded and said, "I came to see it at the beginning. After waiting here for a few months, I only saw a dragon ape. This beast is already the peak of the earth fairy. It is only one step away from breaking through to the immortal realm, but even if the real Fairy meets it, it is somewhat invincible. This beast has the blood of ancient dragon and beast, and it is easy to kill the enemy."


    "If we attack this beast, won''t we attract other monsters?" the old man Tianxin said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man in white smiled and said, "I''ve been prepared for this. Later, when I set up a three-level treasure border, I can easily cover the whole island. At that time, even if we tear down the island, we won''t disturb the surrounding half points."


    "That''s good." Yunshan nodded.


    The middle-aged man in white swept the crowd, looked dignified and said, "if you have no objection, I''ll start arranging the border."


    "Well." everyone nodded one after another, and there was no objection.


    As soon as the palm of the middle-aged man in white turned over, he immediately took out several dark gold array plates. His figure flashed and appeared over the island. His figure seemed real, unreal and very vague.


    "It''s amazing to understand the law of space like this." the burly man smacked his mouth and said with envy.


    Wu Fengning looked at the middle-aged man in white. After his figure became illusory, he flashed several times and appeared in several other places on the island. Each time he appeared, he would leave one of the array plates in his hand and hide it in the sand.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man in white returned to the front of the cloud boat. Slight sweat permeated his forehead and said with a smile: "everyone, you can go in now."


    "The space method of the city Lord is really mysterious. If you use this set, even the immortal and strong may not find you." Yunshan pursed her mouth and whispered.


    The middle-aged man in white laughed and said, "let''s go." he took the lead in rushing to the barrier.

 Chapter 210

    As the middle-aged man in white entered the island, others followed. The burly man whispered to Wu Feng, "it''s very dangerous here. You follow me. You won''t need your hand until you get the dragon blood fruit."


    Wu Feng nodded. Even if he didn''t say so, he wouldn''t run around.


    Fang Lei, the alchemist behind Yunshan, followed Yunshan honestly and entered the black fog of the island.


    As soon as he entered the black fog, Wu Feng felt deja vu. The fog actually contained a strong breath of soul power. If he did not reach the ghost fairyland, he would immediately be invaded by the soul power inside and become a zombie like a living dead person.


    However, the soul power in the fog here is much stronger than that met in the road to heaven. Even the strong earth immortals should be cautious.


    Feeling the soul power eroded by the surging, Wu Feng immediately ran the soul calming formula. The soul power in his body wandered all over the body, full of the vast power of the immortal Buddha, crushing the invading soul power.


    Wu Feng looked dignified. If the soul formula of this town did not have the function of restraining evil spirits, with the strength of others in the early stage of immortality, he could only stick to one incense at most, and he would completely lose his mind.


    On the other side, Fang Lei, who followed behind Yunshan, immediately took out a golden Buddha bead and held it in his hand after entering the black fog. He looked dignified. The halo on the Golden Buddha bead shone on him and forced the surrounding spirit out a few feet away.


    "Here you are." the burly man suddenly handed Wu Feng a jade pendant and said, "this is an excellent soul weapon that can guard the Yin God. When we fight with the Dragon ape later, we can''t take care of you. You should be careful!"


    Horcruxes!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, the burly man would give himself a soul weapon. You know, the soul weapon is very precious. It is a weapon that can be directly worn by Yin God. It is very rare. Even if it is a top-notch soul weapon, it may not be valuable.


    He was not polite. After receiving the jade pendant, he immediately shed blood to recognize the Lord. The jade pendant immediately turned into a virtual shadow and penetrated along the palm of his hand. The next moment, a reduced jade pendant appeared on the neck of the Yin God in the Dantian in his body.


    The jade pendant turned out a layer of halo and shrouded the Yin God.


    Wu Feng''s mind penetrated into the jade pendant and immediately knew the effect of this object. It is a defensive soul weapon, which can resist the attack of soul force and nourish Yin God.


    With this jade pendant, Wu Feng can be safe even if he doesn''t run the zhenhunjue, and he feels warm all over. It''s very comfortable to soak in the hot spring. In addition, his divine consciousness is also growing all the time. Although the speed is very slow, it will become very terrible over time.


    It is worthy of being a soul weapon. It can enhance Yin God and divine consciousness without self-cultivation.


    "The Dragon ape is on the island, come with me." the middle-aged man in White''s low voice was full of seriousness. His figure flashed and took the lead in drilling into the dark fog.


    The burly men and others followed one after another. Wu Feng also moved and followed behind the burly man.


    When the two could not breathe, several people came to the island and looked down from a high altitude. Here was a huge basin. There was a stone tablet. Under the stone tablet, there were flowers and plants. One of the flowers and plants was golden and produced a fruit on it, like a baby''s face, with a smile.


    "Golden Buddha fruit!" people''s eyes fell on the fruit one after another. Under the fruit, there were six small blood red fruits, surrounded by a faint red halo. It was dragon blood fruit!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. His eyes left the Golden Buddha fruit and fell on the stone tablet. The stone tablet was surrounded by black fog. He stood here for many years, full of ancient, mysterious and long-standing feeling.


    The eyes of several others were soon attracted by the stone tablet, showing the color of thinking.


    The middle-aged man in white whispered, "I have observed before that what is recorded on this stone tablet is a piece of incomplete Scripture, which seems to be ancient characters. After killing the Dragon ape, we will study this stone tablet."


    "Yes." several others nodded. Tianxin old man wondered, "where is the Dragon ape?"


    The middle-aged man in white raised his finger and said, "it''s under the leaves of the Golden Buddha fruit."


    Everyone was stunned. When they looked at it, they immediately saw a small monkey lying under the Golden Buddha fruit, but the monkey''s tail was a dragon''s tail, covered with golden scales. At the moment, it was sleeping on the leaves, like a small insect.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and kept silent.


    The nearby master Fang Lei exclaimed in a low voice, "this is the Dragon ape? Why is it so small!"


    The middle-aged man in white smiled and didn''t answer. He said to the other people: "everyone, let''s start. While the beast is sleeping, let''s set up the Sanyang sword array, Yunshan and Tianxin. You two help us!"


    Before they could answer, he took out a red flying sword and appeared on the opposite side of the crowd like a virtual shadow. No one could see how he got there.


    Young people who have never talked much, the same? p>


    The company''s business strategy is to promote the development of the company''s business environment? p>


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Woo?" the sleeping dragon ape suddenly raised his head, and his two pupils stared at the young man''s position. Although the young man showed his stealth formula, it seemed to be seen by him.


    "Direct action!" the middle-aged man in white made a quick decision, revealed his birth shape, drank violently, raised his flying sword and split at the Dragon ape.


    Without hesitation, the burly man took out a dark gold flying sword, squeezed a sword formula in his hand, and immediately cut a sword. The sword cut out, and the whole ground was broken and divided into a gully. The sword Qi was like waves, forcing the Dragon ape.


    "Roar!!"


    The Dragon ape, who was still on guard, immediately became angry when he saw that there were really annoying humans breaking in. He roared up to the sky, and his small body even made an earth shaking roar. As the roar sounded, its body grew rapidly and turned into more than ten feet high in an instant, such as an ancient giant beast, hammering its chest with two fists and roaring angrily.


    Wu Feng looked as usual. He had already known that the Dragon ape was good at transformation. This was what it really looked like.


    Fang Lei, who stood next to him, turned pale and his eyes flickered with fear. It was obviously unexpected that the lovely monster who had small fingers before turned into a violent monster at the moment.


    Bang!


    The sword flew and shot at the Dragon ape. Before it got close, it was lifted by the Dragon ape and trampled into an angry wave. The whole earth was shaking and seemed unable to bear the beast''s anger.


    "We''ll help too." Yunshan whispered, took out a blue thin sword, jumped up and attacked the Dragon ape.


    The Dragon ape roared and raised his huge palm.


    Yunshan''s figure flashed and narrowly avoided the past, but under the strong palm wind, she still snorted and suffered a slight injury. Her pretty face changed. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the beast should be so terrible. If this palm was beaten, she wouldn''t be killed on the spot?


    She looked dignified and didn''t dare to lean too far forward. She stood in the distance and chopped sword after sword, and just kneaded the sword formula, driving the green light sword to stab like an illusion.


    On the other side, the old man Tianxin took a deep breath, suddenly raised his figure, jumped up, took out a dark war knife and split into the space between dragons and apes.


    Compared with other people''s flying swords, his Sabre is very eye-catching. At the moment, when it is cut out, there is a faint black mark in the air, and the Buddha space is torn.


    Wu Fengning took a look, and the figure quietly withdrew seven or eight feet back, and showed the stealth formula to hide the figure in the grass.

 Chapter 211

    The black mark on the front part of the knife was like a line, which hit the chest of the Dragon ape quickly, chopped several clusters of light golden hair, leaving a shallow blood mark!


    Roar!


    The Dragon ape roared up to the sky, and his expression was full of violence and rage. His figure suddenly took a step forward, and the earth trembled. The crack spread outward with the soles of his feet until it extended to the feet of the people. The crack suddenly opened and shot golden light from the inside.


    The golden light, like a blade, hit the people in an instant.


    The middle-aged man in white looked as usual and didn''t panic. When the golden light hit him, he opened his mouth and spit out a small silver lamp. There were three wicks on the silver lamp, one of which lit up. The flickering fire seemed to be blown out by the strong wind at any time, but after the fire appeared, a hot flame shield suddenly appeared and enveloped the middle-aged man in white.


    Bang Bang


    Those golden lights collided with the flame shield and rubbed with each other like a metal sharp sound. No one could do anything.


    Compared with the middle-aged man in white, others are much more embarrassed. The burly man directly threw out a talisman. As soon as the talisman was opened, it immediately turned into a water blue cover and shrouded him in it. It is a treasure level defense talisman!


    He deserves to be the president of Songhe chamber of Commerce. He is really rich and powerful! Wu Feng sighed from a distance. Fortunately, he stood far away. Otherwise, he would have to resist these golden lights at the moment. Even if he did his best, he would be seriously injured.


    Fang Lei standing behind Yunshan was unlucky. When the golden light rushed at him, his face changed greatly. In a hurry, he threw a purple tripod and shrouded himself in it.


    The golden light hit the tripod and made a loud noise. When the golden light dissipated, Fang Lei put away the purple tripod. He was already very embarrassed. His robe was torn by the sound in the tripod, and he was seriously injured.


    He quickly swallowed a pill, looked around, and soon saw Wu Feng in the distance. He hurried over.


    Wu Feng saw him coming and ignored him. Instead, he focused on the battlefield.


    Fang Lei also didn''t speak. At the moment, the battlefield is changing rapidly. He also doesn''t dare to be distracted. Once the middle-aged man in white is defeated, he will be the first to escape!


    Roar!


    When the Dragon ape first rose in the golden light, his figure stepped out a few steps, rushed to the old man Tianxin, roared, raised his fist and smashed it out.


    The old man Tianxin''s face changed. He knew that his sword angered the beast. He regretted it secretly. At the same time, he quickly stepped back, raised his hand and kneaded a Dharma formula, and shouted: "heaven and earth!"


    A wonderful Taoist rhyme diffused from him. I saw a large amount of vitality suddenly emerging in the sky, which was absorbed from the cracks of the void and turned into a huge black net.


    As soon as the net appeared, it put its head on the dragon and ape.


    The Dragon ape was furious. When it was caught in the net, it immediately fell into a frenzy, roared, reached out to grab the black net and tore it!


    WOW~


    The black net was torn like a cloth strip. The Tianxin old man connected with the black net''s mind spewed blood on the spot, his face flushed and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    The Dragon ape rushed out of the black net and rushed to the old man Tianxin with big steps. He raised his fist and smashed it madly. Each fist brought a residual shadow, and bombarded hundreds of fists in a blink of an eye!


    The power of one punch alone is so terrible, not to mention hundreds of punches superimposed together?


    The old man Tianxin''s face immediately changed and shouted, "help me!" when he shouted, his palm quickly touched a scroll from the storage ring. As soon as the scroll was opened, dazzling white light emitted, like a sun exploding.


    Even Wu Feng, who only saw the back of the scroll, felt his pupils tingle and his eyes were blank. It can be imagined that what would happen to the Dragon ape who saw this scene in the front?


    Roar!


    The hundreds of fist shadows of the Dragon ape suddenly disappeared. It covered its eyes with both hands and howled in pain. Its voice was full of hostility.


    The scroll in Tianxin''s hand also turned into fly ash at the moment. He took a distressed look and resolutely flew back more than ten feet away.


    Seeing this opportunity, several other people immediately showed their own means, and several flying swords were fired vertically and horizontally. In addition, a lot of magical powers and methods were played.


    Boom~~


    In the boundary over the island, dark clouds gathered and turned into pouring rain, which shot at the Dragon ape like a sword.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the white garment, the cold light flashed in their eyes, and the palm was claw shaped. At the same time, a huge hand appeared on the top of the ape ape, and it was just like his palm.


    The giant hand patted the Dragon ape hard and pinched its body. The Buddha wanted to crush it. Cracks appeared on the almost transparent giant hand. It can be seen how terrible the power was used!


    The Dragon ape''s body was pinched constantly, and several flying swords shot at its head wildly. In addition, a ten foot high gold armor giant summoned by a burly man somehow waved a huge sword and chopped it hard at the Dragon ape''s head.


    Watching several earth immortals besiege the Dragon ape, Wu Feng was secretly shocked. This momentum was earth shaking. There were signs of collapse in the space. He could feel several terrible smells raging far away. Is this the power of earth immortals?


    At this moment, Wu Feng clearly realized how terrible the earth fairy is. With his ability, even if he shows the strongest tianjiandao, he may not be able to cause damage to several people present. Although tianjiandao is extremely powerful, his understanding is too shallow!


    "As long as, as long as I see the complete Tao, I can understand..." Wu Feng secretly clenched his teeth in his heart. He wanted to show his golden vertical pupil and copy all the tricks of these people. However, he is not sure whether these people have left behind. If they don''t work so hard, once they are noticed, he will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Wu Feng glanced at Fang Lei. At the moment, the alchemy master was staring at the battlefield nervously without blinking. He seemed very concerned.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. Although the master Fang Lei performed very well, he didn''t really think that the latter was watching the battlefield wholeheartedly. From the perspective of the two, Yu Guanggang in the corner of Fang Lei''s eyes could see him.


    Roar!


    At this time, the blind dragon ape suddenly roared and broke free from the huge hand of the middle-aged man in white, and the huge vitality hand had been forcibly torn by the Dragon ape and collapsed into chaotic vitality.


    The Dragon ape opened his eyes and stared at the people with bloody and strange pupils. He was full of violence and anger. He roared and rushed to the youth nearest to him.


    The young man''s strength among the several people belongs to the middle and upper class. At the moment, he didn''t panic when he saw the dragon and ape rush. His figure retreated, and then he just kneaded the sword formula and was ready to fight back.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    A huge fist came from behind him and smashed his flesh directly into blood mist. Even the Yin God wrapped in it was directly killed!


    One punch second kill!


    And this fist... It''s covered with golden hair. It''s the fist of the Dragon ape!


    "Space Tao domain!" everyone present was surprised. Unexpectedly, this beast could understand the Tao domain. You know, the understanding power of monsters is far from being compared with human beings. Most monsters who reach Earth immortals may not be able to understand the Tao!


    The fairy level monsters, of which the stronger ones, can only barely understand the Tao domain!


    Nevertheless, monsters of the same level are still stronger than humans, because the vitality and * * in monsters are far from comparable to humans. Assuming that the vitality stored by a fairy human is 100, the monster may store 1000, or even 10000!


    The Dragon ape in front of him, even in the later realm of the earth fairy, can understand the Tao domain, which is still a very difficult space Tao domain!

 Chapter 212

    "Everybody, don''t stay behind." when the middle-aged man in white saw the Dragon ape casting out the space domain, he knew that something bad was going on. His face was ugly. He made a quick decision and said, "let''s work together to trap him and let master Fang Lei and Master Wu Feng collect magic medicine!"


    The burly and strong man, the old man Tianxin and Yunshan all looked ugly. They didn''t hesitate to smell the speech, and immediately broke out their strongest strength. For a time, the whole open space was filled with a chaotic and violent vitality, and countless yuan forces swirled around the Dragon ape like a storm.


    With this dragon ape''s space Tao domain, it was unable to blink for a time, and was disturbed by a strong vitality storm.


    Wu Feng and Fang Lei heard the words of the middle-aged man in white, looked at each other, and immediately rushed to the Golden Buddha fruit.


    Fang Lei first came to the Golden Buddha fruit. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to take out a dark glove, put it on and grabbed it.


    The Golden Buddha fruit is a rare elixir. It has been psychic. After sensing Fang Lei''s malice, it immediately releases a layer of brilliance from the golden fruit to form an energy mask to wrap the whole small fruit tree.


    Fang Lei sneered and grabbed it without hesitation. The dark gloves in his hands were made of deep-sea fish scales, and a strange black light flowed on them. He even wore them directly through the golden mask and pinched the Golden Buddha fruit directly.


    Click!


    The Golden Buddha fruit was pulled directly and roughly, and Fang Lei took it into the storage ring in a moment. Then he quickly took out a silver scroll and opened it. Milk white light poured out of the scroll and wrapped his body. The light flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    All this was slow, but in fact it happened in a blink of an eye. Wu Feng, who came flying behind, felt bad when he saw Fang Lei take out the dark gloves. He subconsciously slowed down. Then he saw that he directly put away the Golden Buddha fruit and fled with the space scroll. He immediately knew that Fang Lei was going to rob while the fire was burning!


    Several other people saw this scene. Although they were trying to entangle the dragon and ape, they still kept a small part of their attention and observed the Golden Buddha fruit. At the moment, when they saw Fang Lei picking the Golden Buddha fruit and running away, their faces became ugly.


    Especially the middle-aged man in white and Yunshan. The middle-aged man in white looked at the fruit tree that had lost its fruit. His eyes were about to crack. He was almost spewing out a mouthful of blood. He worked hard here and was used in the end!


    He stared at Yunshan angrily.


    Yunshan''s face is ugly. Fang Lei is the one she brought. At the moment, Fang Lei runs away. It seems to others that she may have conspired with her, but only she knows. She doesn''t know that Fang Lei is such a person!


    The nearby Tianxin old man and the strong man just changed his face and recovered. At the moment, he saw that the middle-aged man in white wanted to eat people''s eyes. The strong man hurriedly said, "city Lord, it''s not suitable to fight against each other at the moment. I don''t think this matter may have something to do with Yunshan. Wait until the beast is solved."


    Yunshan shivered and looked at him gratefully.


    The middle-aged man in white has a gloomy face and is no longer as elegant and unrestrained as before. Buddha is a man eating beast that will erupt at any time. Although he is angry in his heart, he still has the least reason. He knows that what the strong man said is true. He didn''t say much. He manipulated the magic weapon to chop the Dragon ape madly and poured his anger on the Dragon ape.


    However, when the Dragon ape saw that the Golden Buddha fruit was caught, it was already furious. He roared up to the sky, his eyes became red as blood, beat his chest wildly, his golden hair stood up, stared at the people present fiercely, and rushed directly to the nearest burly man.


    As soon as the strong man''s face changed, he quickly threw out a group of sword array. Countless flying swords roared towards the Dragon ape and shrouded it in it.


    Roar ~ roar~


    The Dragon ape roared angrily, raised his fist and waved wildly, smashed the continuous drizzle of flying swords, cleaned up a large number of flying swords all the way and stepped on the burly man.


    The strong man''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the Dragon ape after his rage was so terrible. The sword array he used just now, even if the immortal and strong met, would be delayed for a while and a half. At the moment, the Dragon ape broke through it directly and abolished the sword array!


    He was no longer in love with war. It was not worth fighting with such an evil beast for a dragon blood fruit. Moreover, he had seen that when the Golden Buddha fruit was picked, the whole fruit withered rapidly, and even the six dragon blood fruits below withered rapidly.


    He didn''t have to think about it. It must be that Fang Lei was eager for success when picking, so he caused so much damage to the fruit tree and dragon blood fruit. In his heart, he was secretly angry. He immediately retreated, fought and ran, and never shook with the Dragon ape again.


    When Wu Feng saw that the Golden Buddha fruit withered rapidly after it was picked, he had stopped and quickly dodged to the side. Now the dragon blood fruit has withered. His promise to the burly man has naturally expired. Now the most important thing is to protect his life!


    He hid himself as like as two peas, and he quickly pulled out a silver scroll, exactly like the scroll that was used by Fang Lei.


    This is the space transmission scroll he bought at a high price of five million spirit stones before he came. It contains real space power and can transmit people to any location thousands of miles away.


    Just as Wu Feng was about to start the scroll, a sudden roar attracted his attention. When he looked up, he was stunned to find that the Dragon ape chased the burly man, ran directly to the distance, and soon disappeared.


    The rest of the middle-aged people in white also flew away with their swords, obviously afraid of being caught by the returning dragon ape.


    As for Wu Feng


    These people obviously noticed him, but at the moment, no one paid attention to him and let him live and die.


    When the roar disappeared, Wu Feng was left alone in an instant. He was stunned for a while. Suddenly, the light in his eyes flashed, quickly put away the space scroll and flashed to the withered Golden Buddha fruit tree.


    Without saying a word, Wu Feng directly took out a war knife, dug out the fruit tree and threw it into the storage ring. Although the tree has withered, he is confident that as long as he finds the materials, he can repair and regenerate the tree and bear the Golden Buddha fruit again!


    You know, he is a spiritual herbalist. It''s not unreasonable that a spiritual herbalist can be juxtaposed with an alchemist and an instrument refiner. In addition to cultivating spiritual herbs, a spiritual herbalist can also revive dead herbs, make common herbs mutate and become rare unknown herbs.


    If ordinary friars flatter alchemists, then alchemists need to flatter spiritual pharmacists.


    After digging the Golden Buddha fruit tree, Wu Feng immediately prepared to leave, but when he turned around, he suddenly saw the stone tablet next to him, which was engraved with dense words. His heart moved, and the golden vertical pupil on his forehead immediately opened.


    The golden light shone out and branded the handwriting on it.


    "Ancient ancestral demons, the tomb of destroying the sky!" eight big words, like a blade, floated in Wu Feng''s mind, making his spiritual knowledge of the sea faint and painful. At the same time, he was shocked that there was a burial place for ancestral demons under the stone tablet!


    Just from the words engraved on the tombstone, you can know that the ancestral devil''s strength must be extraordinary, and even his name is arrogant.


    Thinking that there was a demon buried inside, Wu Feng shivered and dared not wait any longer. He immediately took out the space scroll for transmission.

 Chapter 213

    Brush!


    With a flash of white light, Wu Feng immediately felt that he had been moved to another place. He opened his eyes and looked. Here was a green valley with lush flowers and plants, which was completely different from the Dead Sea in Senluo and full of aura.


    Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he left early. If he was caught by the Dragon ape who came back, he might be able to directly interrupt his space transmission.


    Bang!


    Just then, suddenly, a bombardment sounded and came from the woods. It seemed that something heavy was hitting.


    Wu Feng''s heart was frozen. This space scroll can immediately transmit people thousands of miles away. I don''t know if it has been separated from the monster battlefield?


    He quickly gathered his breath, carefully explored the divine consciousness, swept to the hard hit place, and immediately saw that there was an open space in the forest, and there was a pool beside the open space, in which there was a colorful lotus, which was the Magic Lotus for refining the top elixir.


    This object can refine an empty elixir. It is said that if you swallow this elixir, you can feel one of the five elements randomly, so as to condense into Tao.


    If Yang Dan can make people have a 40% chance to break through human immortals, then this empty elixir can make people break through human immortals 100% and directly understand one of the five elements! You know, many avenues between heaven and earth come from the five elements.


    The five elements derive from Yin and Yang.


    The five elements multiply the Tao. If you can understand one of them, you will certainly shine among the strong immortals in the future. You can imagine how precious and rare this thing is!


    At the moment, there are six figures standing by the pool. The four people on the left are wearing white robes and embroidered with a silver moon on their chest. They are impressively one of the three major gates of the eastern Tang Dynasty and the symbol of Liuyue sect!


    On the other side, Wu Feng is very familiar with the logo on his clothes. He is actually an inner disciple of Huayang sect. He looks at it with a strange look on his face. They are a man and a woman respectively. He knows the woman. It is the fire cloud fairy who was defeated by him!


    As like as two peas, she did not know where to take the new flesh.


    The young people around this woman have a strong breath and are impressively in the early stage of human immortality. The strength of huoyun fairy is already the peak of ghost immortality. The spiritual power accumulated in her body is very sufficient. She can directly break through human immortality by touching a trace of Taoist realm.


    In contrast to the four people of the Liuyue sect, three of them were in the later stage of ghost immortality, and a tall woman was in the early stage of human immortality. She held a spirit tool Bracelet embedded with two silver pearls, glittering with cold light.


    "Li Shuangqing, the magic spirit lotus said yes, half a person. Do you think there are many people, so you want to swallow it alone?" the young man around huoyun fairy said in a cool voice, with no fear on his face.


    The tall woman sneered: "are you an idiot or am I an idiot? If this thing is separated, the effect will be greatly reduced. If it is a complete plant, it needs to be refined by a treasure level alchemist. It may not succeed. If it is separated by half, it will be useless?"


    She was beautiful and beautiful, and her voice was clear and pleasant, but her speech was very vulgar. The three young people in front of her were obviously used to hearing it, and looked coldly at the burning cloud fairy.


    "You should know that if you fight hard, I can destroy it against your attack. At that time, everyone will break up with one shot." the young man said coldly.


    The tall woman picked her eyebrows, which was also her concern. Otherwise, she would not talk so much nonsense and directly kill each other and collect lotus.


    "How about this?" the fire cloud fairy who had not spoken suddenly said, "this magic lotus is kept by us together. Please refine it. If there are two empty elixirs, we will take one. If there is only one, it will belong to us. Then we will give you spirit stones or spirit tools to compensate!"


    The tall woman raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "the empty elixir is priceless. Even the earth immortals will be jealous. Can you get the starting price?"


    Huoyun fairy said indifferently, "although it is valuable, I can afford the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty."


    The royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty?


    Wu Feng, who was secretly observing, was surprised. Unexpectedly, huoyun fairy had such a big background. She was from the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty. If she got the ethereal pill and became a human fairy, she should be able to improve her position in the royal family. No wonder she dared to make such a bold statement!


    When the tall woman heard this, her face changed slightly. Then she snorted coldly and said, "there are many royal children in the eastern Tang Dynasty. What Marquis, I don''t know how many princes and young ladies of the prince. You are just one of them. If you say it''s a royal family, you''re actually just a noble child. You can afford it?"


    The fire cloud fairy''s eyes flashed angrily and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t afford it, I''ll give you the ethereal pill, and then you bid!"


    The tall woman sneered and said, "OK, that''s it!" she thought to herself. When the pill is refined, the fool will pay you. What can you do if I grab it directly?


    The fire cloud fairy snorted coldly and said to the youth around her, "brother Murong, go pick it."


    The tall woman immediately said, "no, why should he pick it? What if you scoop up the Magic Lotus and run away?"


    "Brother Murong can run, can I run out of your hand?" huoyun fairy said indifferently. Her meaning is very obvious that I am a hostage. You can rest assured.


    The tall woman picked her eyebrows and finally said nothing. She snorted coldly and said, "OK, but this thing must be put on you."


    The fire cloud fairy nodded and said, "this is nature."


    When the young man standing next to her saw that the two sides had settled, he immediately turned to the Magic Lotus in the pool and was ready to pick it. However, when he turned around, he immediately stared in amazement and said, "you, who are you?"


    The others were surprised and quickly turned to look.


    Above the pool, a young man in rough cloth stood on the water. To be exact, his boots were suspended only one hair away from the water, and in his hand, he was holding the Magic Lotus competed by those people.


    As soon as the tall woman''s face changed, she always paid vigilant attention to her surroundings. She didn''t know how the young man appeared. She didn''t feel at all. She responded and immediately shouted, "put it down!" although she was drinking, the silver bell like voice still sounded moving and wonderful.


    Wu Feng smiled, took the Magic Lotus into the storage ring and said, "since you can''t take care of it, how about giving it to me?"


    "I''m Murong Xiaotian, what''s your name?" the young man next to huoyun fairy said in a deep voice. He was calm on the surface, but shocked in his heart. Wu Feng could suddenly appear here. He didn''t notice it at all. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is much stronger than him!

 Chapter 214

    Wu Feng glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Murong Xiaotian''s face suddenly became ugly. Although he knew that Wu Feng was stronger than him, most of them were in the middle of immortality, he was despised in public, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "It''s you!" just when he was embarrassed, the fire cloud fairy standing next to him suddenly lost her voice in shock. Her charming eyes were full of deep shock, and she could hardly believe her eyes. It was only a few years before he reached the realm of human immortality!


    Huoyun fairy knows very well that Wu Feng was still a factotum disciple under the moon seat of the east gate when he first entered Huayang sect. It was only in Yinqi realm at that time. Now it is less than ten years. The latter has broken through from Yinqi realm to human fairyland all the way!


    You know, he has no spirit bone!


    However, her cultivation speed is more than ten times faster than her. She has been stuck in the later stage of ghost fairy for seven or eight years. Now she still stays here and has not understood the Tao realm for a long time. This is normal in the fairy cultivation world. There are many talented disciples who have been stuck in the peak of ghost fairy for hundreds of years and have not broken through the human fairy everywhere.


    However, Wu Feng has directly reached the human fairyland. Does it take him only a few years to understand the fairyland? It''s impossible. How can you understand the Tao realm in a few years? Did you eat any heaven and earth Lingbao?


    At the thought of this, the horror in her heart calmed down a little. In the history of Xiuzhen, there are many people who take shit luck and eat Tiancai Lingbao by mistake, resulting in the direct arrival of ghost immortals and even human immortals. This is very normal.


    "Do you know him?" Murong Xiaotian asked with a frown when he saw the appearance of huoyun fairy.


    The fire cloud fairy returned to her senses, looked at Wu Feng''s eyes with jealousy, and said, "he is the Wu Feng who defeated my flesh!"


    "What!" Murong Xiaotian''s face changed and looked at Wu Feng in horror. He clearly remembered that Wu Feng was not the one who luckily broke through the ghost fairy? It''s only a few years. How can we reach the realm of human immortality?


    The fire cloud fairy gnashed her teeth and whispered, "he must have been lucky and swallowed some treasure, otherwise his strength would never have improved so fast."


    Murong Xiaotian woke up and immediately agreed with this. In his opinion, only by swallowing some magic medicine can he make such rapid progress. After all, the latter is a person without spirit bone!


    "I don''t know what elixir. It makes a waste of cultivation break through to human immortals. If you take it for me, it may directly break through to earth immortals..." Murong Xiaotian secretly cherished it in his heart, as if he saw a piece of snow-white cabbage being arched by a pig.


    Wu Feng glanced at the fire cloud fairy and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance here. Your new body is good. Do you want me to ''shape'' you again?"


    As soon as huoyun fairy''s face changed, she immediately stepped back, looked at Wu Feng with vigilance and said in a deep voice: "don''t mess around. This is the place of our three trials. Although I don''t know how you can appear here, if you want to do it, I''ll crush the letter immediately, send it out of the trial field, and then report your news in here!"


    "Three trials?" Wu Feng was stunned. Does it mean that this is the territory of the eastern Tang Dynasty?


    As soon as the tall woman listened to Wu Feng''s words, she knew that Wu Feng had a festival with huoyun fairy. She showed a smiling face and said, "young master, I don''t know how to call you, Li Shuangqing?"


    Wu Feng was about to ask something. When she opened her mouth, she immediately said, "I''m xiawu Feng. Excuse me, Miss Li, what''s the matter with these three trials?"


    From the words of huoyun fairy, Li Shuangqing heard that Wu Feng came here through other ways. While she was secretly afraid, she smiled: "Young master Wu should know that recently, there has been a great chaos in the world. Demons have come out of the wilderness and harmed all countries. The top three main gates of the eastern Tang Dynasty, Huayang sect, Liuyue sect and three lock gate, jointly organized this trial. The purpose is to let the disciples find some treasures here and go out to hunt demons and beasts!"


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that his eyes lit up and said, "are there many treasures here?"


    "Yes, it is said that this is a sealed place. It takes three cases to open the barrier together before it can be opened. There are many rare miraculous medicines, as well as the ores and materials for forging miraculous tools and even treasure tools." Li Shuangqing said patiently.


    Wu Feng was delighted. He didn''t expect that his random transmission would appear in this place. He knew from the Magic Lotus in his hand that the treasures here were by no means unusual!


    What he needs now is resources!


    As long as there are enough resources and enough Lingshi and Lingdan, he can directly cultivate to the peak of human immortals and even break through to earth immortals!


    As for Tao


    As long as he goes there to peep at the master battle, he can copy it immediately.


    "How long have you been here for trial?" Wu Feng asked immediately.


    "One month, a total of three months of trial, and there are still two months left." Li Shuangqing immediately knew Wu Feng''s purpose and replied, "as soon as the time comes, we just need to crush the letters in our hands, and they will be sent back. If we don''t crush the letters in time, they will be left here forever."


    She looked at Wu Feng''s happy expression and reminded him, "I heard that once the boundary is closed, this trial land will be shrouded in a soul fog. Unless it reaches the realm of earth immortals, it will be swallowed and corroded by the fog immediately. Even earth immortals can only reluctantly persist for a few years."


    Hearing this, Wu Feng stayed for a moment. Originally, he planned to look for it slowly after everyone left. Anyway, he had plenty of time, but now it seems that this is completely impractical.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Feng immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you, Miss Li. I want this magic lotus. If I refine a spare air elixir in the future, I will give you one. I''ll leave first." then, the figure flickered slightly and quickly disappeared in the sight of the three people.


    Li Shuangqing was affected by the corners of her mouth. She originally wanted to make friends with Wu Feng to ask for half of the Magic Lotus. Unexpectedly, the latter was so simple that she ran away directly. As for Wu Feng''s promise, she didn''t bother to listen.


    "Let''s go." Li Shuangqing glanced at the two people opposite, coldly lowered his face and showed some anger in his eyes. If the confrontation between the two sides was not too long, how could this Magic Lotus fall into Wu Feng''s hands? She couldn''t provoke Wu Feng, so she had to blame the fire cloud fairy for her anger.


    Murong Xiaotian frowned and said to the fire cloud fairy around him, "let''s go, too. This Wu Feng is too arrogant. It''s just that senior brother Zhang and them have entered the place of trial this time. If we meet senior brother Zhang, let him teach the boy a lesson!"


    "En!" the fire cloud fairy looked resentful and said, "by the way, I have to ask him the secret of cultivating so fast!"


    "Good!" Murong Xiaotian immediately agreed.

 Chapter 215

    In the rolling mountains, the shade is like the sea. At the top of one of the isolated peaks, a young man sits cross legged. Behind him lie two disembodied demon carcasses. The rich bloody smell is incompatible with the tender fragrance of the surrounding spring grass.


    The light in the young man''s hand flashed, and a strange blood red flower appeared out of thin air. He murmured, "after so long cultivation, the blood Yang flower has more than 500 years now. Refining it is enough to increase my life for hundreds of years."


    The young man was Wu Feng. When he got the Magic Lotus, he immediately thought of the blood Yang flower in the storage ring. When he left the Songhe chamber of Commerce, for the sake of insurance, he took this herb with him.


    "The Magic Lotus needs many auxiliary materials to be refined into an empty elixir. For the time being, we need to refine the blood Yang flower first." Wu Feng did not hesitate. With a palm of his hand, a purple gold medicine tripod floated out of the storage ring. The strong medicine fragrance floated out with a touch of coolness.


    When Wu Feng rubbed his palm, the dark flame came out. It was the life flame that could be used by the strong man - Dao fire!


    With his thought moving, daohuo immediately wrapped the blood Yang flower, and the strong high temperature burned and twisted the surrounding air, but the blood Yang flower was slowly corroded by the flame and did not directly turn into ash.


    Wu Feng looked focused. After melting the blood Yang flower into a liquid, he immediately began to remove impurities. He saw a pool of blood red liquid constantly emitting light smoke. With the smoke, the color of the liquid became darker and purer.


    A moment later, there was no more smoke in the blood red liquid, and Wu Feng immediately kneaded the formula and made Dan seals.


    With the penetration of the Dan seal, the blood red liquid, if spiritual, quickly gathered together and turned into a round blood red pill, about the size of a finger, with a strong fragrance, which makes people want to swallow it and bite off their tongue.


    Wu Feng twisted the blood red pill into his mouth and gulped it directly. As the pill entered his throat, a hot feeling immediately gushed out of his body. The hot heat left on the pill fell into Wu Feng''s belly like a Buddha meteorite, and then turned into a sea of fire, which filled his whole body. It was like being in a sea of fire!


    If he is an ordinary immortal, he will naturally howl in pain under such a violent high temperature, but in terms of the refining strength of Wu Feng, this feeling is as wonderful as soaking in a hot spring, which makes him almost groan. The pores of his body are open, and he greedily breathes the aura outside.


    The feeling lasted about three breaths before it gradually faded. Wu Feng opened his eyes and felt the increased vitality in his body. His heart was full of fighting spirit. When he broke through the human immortal, his life had increased greatly, reaching 3000 years. Now, with the blood Yang pill, there were more than 3500 years of life yuan. He didn''t believe it. With so many years of life, he couldn''t break through the earth immortal!


    For him before, the earth fairy was undoubtedly a myth. He didn''t dare to imagine it at all, but now it''s different. He not only has enough yuan, but also can quickly understand the Tao rhyme. He can learn it by others just once!


    As long as there are enough resources, he can break through to the earth fairy without any obstacles!


    Although it is said that once you reach the earth fairy, you need to experience three disasters and nine robberies. If you are tested by the way of heaven, you will be in danger of falling at any time.


    But since ancient times, the ultimate goal of countless practitioners is to go against the sky and fight for life with the sky! Friars of our generation, are you afraid of disaster?


    Wu Feng stood up, summoned Ziyun flying sword, leaped up, stepped on the sword and galloped forward to another mountain.


    These three trial places are really precious. When Wu Feng was looking for a place for alchemy, he saw a large number of precious herbs along the way, all of which are used to refine ghost pills and spiritual pills, and several of them have thousands of years.


    Because these herbs are so rare, the disciples who came to test are not good at pharmacology, so no one picked them.


    Wu Feng naturally accepted all of them, so as soon as the alchemy was over, he immediately explored the next mountain peak.


    "Eh?" as soon as he fell, Wu Feng saw that there was a faint death on the mountain. He frowned, hid his breath and slowly released his divine consciousness.


    As the divine knowledge spread out inch by inch, it gradually shrouded the small half of the mountain peak. Wu Feng immediately saw that in front of a waterfall on the hillside, there were seven or eight monster bodies lying in front of them, all of which were opened and dug away the medicine pill.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flashed. His mind was locked in the pool under the waterfall. At that moment, there was a flicker of aura in the pool. It can be seen that there were either monsters or people!


    In a flash, Wu Feng came to a big tree outside the waterfall, hid his figure and covered his mind at the same time.


    His divine sense has long been the peak of human immortality. At this moment, he carefully swept it out and immediately saw three people under the pool. Their bodies were wrapped by a water cover. It should be that their vests had the effect of avoiding water and dust.


    Wu Feng''s divine knowledge swept through the three people and immediately saw that they were all human immortals. There were two men and one woman, and the woman was the middle stage of human immortals!


    Wu Feng was surprised. At the same time, he glanced at the three people''s robes. There were six dark chains on each person''s sleeves and chest, which was the symbol of the three lock sect. The three people''s chains were six and should belong to the inner disciples.


    At the moment, the three men were staring at a wall under the pool. There was a stone gate, which was bound by several chains. The woman took out a golden key and said a few words. Wu Feng''s divine sense could only see her actions, but could not hear her voice.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and immediately stared at the three people''s lips. The woman pointed the golden key at a groove in the chain and said, "step back. It''s said that there is a spirit guarding monster in here. Don''t be attacked by it."


    Although she couldn''t hear her voice, Wu Feng still read out the meaning from her mouth.


    "Be careful." a gentle young man on the right stepped back and worried about the tunnel: "retreat first in case of danger. Don''t resist hard."


    "I know." the woman said and inserted the golden key into the groove.


    The stone doors bound by several dark chains opened slowly at once. It was extremely dark inside. To Wu Feng''s surprise, the pool water didn''t flow in along the stone door. The Buddha had an invisible barrier to isolate the pool water from the outside.


    "Go in." the woman whispered and walked in cautiously.


    The other two immediately followed and took out their magic weapons to guard.


    Wu Feng''s divine sense swept inside and immediately saw that behind the stone gate, there was a long passage. At the end of the passage, there was a broad platform with a small sapling growing on it!


    Seeing the little sapling, Wu Feng''s eyes immediately widened


    ¡­¡­


    I''m going to move to Shenzhen these two days. It''s a lot of new years. I have to go back to my hometown at 3 p.m. tomorrow. When I go to Shenzhen to rent a house, I''ll apply for an Internet cable immediately. I hope it''s not too late and update for too long... O (> ©n

 Chapter 216

    Wu Feng almost didn''t cry out. This little sapling is one of the seven treasures in the world, the tree of life, both in appearance and in the pure breath!


    According to the mysterious memory in my mind, it is said that as long as you are recognized by the tree of life, you can get tens of thousands of years of life, and with the growth of the tree of life, your life will be longer and longer. It is said that if you are recognized by a mature tree of life, you can immediately get a million years of life!


    Millions of years!


    You know, a strong immortal has only broken through 10000 years of life. Even if he is an immortal, he is not as big as a million. With such a long life, even an idiot can cultivate to an immortal.


    Moreover, the tree of life has another advantage, whether it is Yin God or physical injury, as long as it is not killed immediately, it will heal itself quickly, which is almost equivalent to an immortal body, unless the opponent can directly crush you!


    Wu Feng was so excited that his body was trembling. He wanted to grab it immediately. But when his divine knowledge was out of date, he immediately saw a huge dark figure lying under the high platform, covered with dark blue scales, sharp and flashing cold light. There were two small meat bags on his head, which was clearly a dragon!


    Although there is no dragon, the strength of this dragon, even if ordinary immortals see it, they have to retreat!


    Wu Feng soon calmed down. In his divine sense, he saw that the three people who entered the cave found the small saplings under the high platform, but did not see the dragon.


    The Jiaolong had his own hiding method. If Wu Feng''s divine sense was not powerful and reached the limit of human immortality, he could not be aware of it.


    "What is this?" one of the young people looked at the tree of life in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a living sapling in this dangerous ruins.


    The other two had their pupils constricted and their faces were shocked. They could hardly believe their eyes. They stared at the tree of life and didn''t blink for fear that their eyes would disappear. At this moment, hearing the young man''s words, they immediately woke up, and the horror in their eyes immediately converged and showed confusion.


    The woman frowned and said, "it should be a weed. It''s nothing strange."


    Another young man nodded and said, "yes, here are mountains and rocks. It''s normal to have some weeds."


    The surprised young man glanced at the two people, and the light in his eyes flickered. He didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He didn''t say anything about the saplings, but said, "Yushu, you said there was a treasure here, but there was only one high platform. Is this high platform a treasure? Or is there any mechanism in it?"


    The woman named Yu Shu secretly complained. The treasure map she got only pointed out that there were treasures here, but she didn''t explain what they were. She didn''t know that it was a tree of life or a seedling stage. It was the easiest to recognize the Lord. She didn''t understand the mechanism here.


    But now, if she doesn''t say anything about the treasure, the sapling will inevitably become the object of suspicion. In this way, it''s even more difficult for her to obtain the sapling alone.


    Moreover, once others know the origin of the sapling, who is willing to share it equally with others? This kind of thing is priceless. If it is spread, the whole Tianyang island and even the whole immortal cultivation world will set off waves and cause countless strong competition. At that time, they won''t have their share.


    "It should be in the high platform." Yushu hesitated and said, "let''s open the high platform together and see if there''s anything in it."


    "OK." the young man nodded immediately. The high platform here was so eye-catching that he had long suspected that the baby was hidden in it.


    Another young man saw that neither of them knew the origin of the small sapling. He was secretly happy. At the moment, when he heard Yu Shu''s words, he couldn''t wait to hug her and kiss her. He couldn''t help saying, "well, this high platform is so big. It must be a place for treasure."


    Wu Feng sneered. When they went around the rock and saw the dragon lying under the platform, they dared to break open the platform.


    When his mind just moved, the three people had bypassed the rock and came to the bottom of the platform. As soon as they walked out, their faces changed instantly. They stared at the huge dark figure in the shadow behind the platform, as if they had forgotten their breathing.


    How could there be a dragon! Yu Shu''s heart twitched violently. The map only said that there was a spirit guarding monster here, but it didn''t say that the spirit guarding monster was a dragon!


    With the Dragon Guard, she can''t get the tree of life if she gives her a pair of wings. Her face is gloomy. In this way, she can only report the news here to the family in exchange for other treasures.


    While the other two were shocked, they immediately cast angry eyes at Yushu. If they weren''t worried about disturbing the Jiaolong, they would cry out on the spot. Aren''t you Keng father? With Jiaolong guards, they still brought us here. The three children together are not enough for others to plug their teeth!


    Yu Shu was depressed. She was not in the mood to pay attention to the angry eyes of the two people. If it was other monsters, she was confident that with several secret treasures she brought in her hand, some fairy monsters could barely get the tree of life and escape, but she didn''t expect that the monster guarding was not the fairy level, but the overlord of the fairy!


    Although Jiaolong is the immortal realm and needs to experience disaster, even the immortals are forced to retreat and dare not provoke. It can be seen how fierce this beast is!


    She bit her teeth and moved back slowly. As soon as she left here, she decided to report the news to her ancestors.


    When the other two saw her moving figure, their hearts were raised to their throat. They were afraid of making a noise and woke up the terrible monster. They waited for Yushu to withdraw seven or eight steps. When Jiaolong was still sleeping, the two people were slightly at ease and immediately withdrew carefully.


    Seeing the cautious appearance of the three, Wu Feng''s mouth lifted a radian, his divine consciousness narrowed into a needle, and suddenly stabbed the dragon!


    The sleeping dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark golden pupils were shining cold, like two cold moons in the night, overlooking the three dots in front of him.


    The three of Yu Shu were dull for a while, and their faces changed greatly. Yu Shu immediately patted the storage bag with his palm, flew out a small pink tower from the inside, expanded dozens of times, wrapped her figure in it, and sped away to the outside of the cave.


    The other two also looked ugly. They took out a magic weapon and ran crazy outside the cave.


    There was a flash of anger in the dragon''s cold pupils. After hurting it, the hateful human dared to escape. It was outrageous. A dragon fire spewed out of its nostrils, swept out, quickly caught up with the three people and burst like a volcanic eruption.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion sound from the whole cave, and the rock wall was burnt black and cracked by the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    I just arrived at my hometown today and transferred to Shenzhen from my hometown. I took time to code a chapter at my relatives'' house. I''m ashamed. I''ll take the car at 4 o''clock tomorrow afternoon to see if I can squeeze out time to make a chapter in the morning

 Chapter 217

    The crazy sea of fire chased the figure of the three and swallowed it up. The back was swept by the fire and turned into blood red.


    "Ah --"


    Two shrill screams resounded through the sky from the flame, as if they had been lingchi, which made people''s scalp numb. As soon as the scream sounded, it was soon submerged by the roaring flames.


    Wu Feng''s divine sense shrouds the whole cave all the time. The flame emitted by the Dragon feels blazing even his divine sense. It is worthy of the dragon breath of the dragon. To his surprise, the two young men showed their own life-saving magic weapons. One of them used a defensive weapon, but it was damaged without any resistance in the tear of the fire. However, the woman''s Pink tower still tenaciously rotated, releasing bursts of pink mist, enveloping the woman''s figure, making her jump like a swimming fish in the sea of fire.


    Mu Yuhua was frightened and tried her best to use the life-saving magic weapon given by the master. Although she resisted the sea of fire, the fierce high temperature still made her feel a burning sensation of chest fire.


    She also recognized the magic weapons that the two young people used at the moment of death, but to her horror, the treasure level magic weapons had no resistance at all. The dragon breath of the Jiaolong was too frightening!


    At the same time, she was also secretly shocked. The master who took herself as an apprentice never told her what level of immortal she was. She always thought she was a earth fairy. Now it seems that she is at least an immortal level!


    She felt a little excited. With the master''s love for her, it must be no problem for her to cultivate into a fairy in the future. She was just chased and killed by this dragon. I don''t know if she can escape this robbery!


    She was depressed at the thought of Jiaolong. The old man who gave her the map only said that this place was a Fairy Spirit keeping monster, but he didn''t say it was Jiaolong. If she knew it was Jiaolong, she wouldn''t go alone.


    What made her most depressed was that she clearly didn''t make any movement. How could the Jiaolong suddenly wake up? Is it too sensitive?


    Roar!


    An angry roar interrupted her thoughts, only to hear a violent shaking of the mountain, followed by a large number of rock rolling, crashing like stone rain, hitting the pool outside, arousing a huge sound of water spray.


    She rushed out of the cave and came to the pool outside, and immediately saw a large block of rock falling down, and a large scale of foam was thrown into the pool, which sank deep into the pool.


    In a flash, her figure appeared over the pool. Looking up, a huge black shadow stretched across the sky, just masking the light above her head. It was the figure of the Jiaolong.


    At this moment, the dragon''s figure is like a mountain, covering the sky with a dark shadow, circling and diving down.


    MuYuhua was so frightened that she immediately raised her hand to hold up the pink tower, and then took out a jade slip and crushed it.


    When the jade slip was broken, it seemed to be sealed with white light, blooming along the crack, completely enveloping her figure in it, forming a white light mass, tearing open the space orbit and preparing to leave.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared wildly, opened his mouth and spewed out a huge fireball, which fell like a meteor.


    Buzz!


    The pink tower leaped up, blocked the pale Muyu flower, released a layer of soft pink light, and raised the fireball!


    However, less than half a second, the pink light broke, and the fireball pressed down hard, together with the pink tower, against MuYuhua.


    Brush!


    MuYuhua''s figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air. In the half second when the pink tower resisted, she had successfully broken the outer channel and transmitted it at the critical moment.


    Boom~~


    The fireball pressed the pink tower and hit the position where MuYuhua stood one second before. It immediately looked like a tsunami earthquake. The nearby mountains shook and trembled, a large number of rocks rolled down, and the dark fog rose high into the white clouds, which was very eye-catching.


    As the smoke dispersed, the previous pool had turned into scorched earth. It was dark. In the black scorched earth crack, there was a small pink tower.


    The Dragon roared angrily up to the sky, shaking the fields.


    The monsters in the nearby mountains woke up one after another, crawled on the ground and trembled, succumbing to the power of fierce monsters.


    The Dragon vented for a while. The dark golden pupil flickered with fire. A large flame spewed out from the sky, burning the white clouds, and the sky was red.


    Wu Feng hid aside and said something secretly. Isn''t God''s knowledge stabbing you? As for such a fire?


    After venting, Jiaolong slowly flew back to the broken mountain, lay down next to the tree of life, took a look at the tree of life, and then continued to close his eyes and sleep.


    Wu Feng observed for a while and saw that his breathing was gradually uniform. Then he flashed and appeared at the pink tower. As soon as he grasped it, a suction burst out from the palm and pulled the pink tower out of the crack.


    Starting with the small tower, there was still a hot temperature on it. If Wu Feng was not strong, his palm would be burned off immediately.


    Wu Feng looked at it for a second, then moved his mind, forcibly erased the divine knowledge mark on it, and threw it into the storage ring. The small tower is a semi immortal weapon. It is seriously damaged at the moment and needs a lot of precious materials to repair it. Once repaired, the power of the small tower can not be underestimated. It can resist the anger of Jiaolong. At the critical moment, it forms a life protection charm with a space transmission charm!


    After receiving the pink tower, Wu Feng came to the broken mountain, gathered his breath, stopped his heartbeat and breathing, including blood flow, and stood there like a stone.


    Looking down, I saw the huge figure of the dragon lying on the ground, just like a huge black python, with its sharp scales flashing cold luster.


    Wu Feng took out a space talisman and pinched it in his hand, ready to rob it. Although he didn''t have a half immortal weapon tower, he should be able to support the time when the space talisman transmitted himself by virtue of the self explosion power of several treasure level magic weapons on his body and his strong physique.


    Thinking of this, he was about to act. Suddenly, several streamers came from afar and fell directly on the other side of the mountain. Looking at the clothes signs on his body, he should be a person of Liuyue sect.


    Seeing these people standing there without any repressive breath, Wu Feng couldn''t help turning his eyes, scolded an idiot, and shook his figure away from here.


    Roar!


    Sure enough, as soon as his figure left, Jiaolong''s angry roar sounded. Jiaolong, lying on the ground ready to sleep, opened his pupils again and stared angrily at several people outside the mountain.


    When these people heard the roar of the dragon, their expressions changed greatly. There was no blood on their faces. They were too frightened to speak. When they saw the huge movement here, they thought there was a strange treasure. They never thought that it was a dragon waiting for them here!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the 17 hour train, all the eggs were broken. I arrived in Shenzhen at 9:00 this morning. I rented a house and bought furniture in the afternoon. I haven''t taken a bath yet. I ran to the Internet cafe and bought an Internet cable tomorrow. I hope everything goes well and I''m ashamed

 Chapter 218

    Before they could use their magic weapons, they just felt dark in front of them. The figure of the Jiaolong swooped up, his fangs opened wide, and the fierce suction came out of his mouth, swallowing them immediately. ()//  //


    Wu Feng secretly rejoiced that he left quickly, otherwise he would be killed by these idiots. He can see that these people are human immortal strength, including a celebrity immortal. Such a powerful team is extremely strong in this place of trial. Therefore, several people dare to fly here without fear.


    After Jiaolong swallowed these people, the anger in his eyes calmed down for a few minutes. As soon as he turned around, he returned to lying under the tree of life. However, this time he did not continue to sleep, but kept scanning around.


    Wu Feng saw that he had frightened the snake, so he had to wait far away.


    A moment later, Wu Feng''s divine sense saw three figures coming. He even knew one of the three. It was Li Shuangqing who competed with huoyun fairy for Magic Lotus. This woman followed the other two. They were both human immortals.


    Different from the previous few people, the three people were very careful. They restrained their breath and rushed forward cautiously. If Wu Feng''s divine knowledge had not reached the peak of human immortality, they would not be aware of them at all.


    Soon, the three came to the open space charred by Jiaolong. Looking at their cautious appearance, Wu Feng could only cover his eyes.


    Roar!


    The Dragon next to the tree of life immediately jumped out, and a huge figure appeared on the heads of the three people. The red pupils were full of bloodthirsty gas, roaring and diving down. ()


    The three men''s faces changed greatly and their hearts immediately became desperate. Although they guessed that it was not necessarily the birth of a strange treasure, they did not expect that there would be a Jiaolong here. Obviously, although they restrained their breath, they were discovered at the first time under the powerful divine consciousness of Jiaolong.


    Li Shuangqing''s face became pale. In panic, he quickly took out a talisman, offered a green machete, turned into a green knife net to protect his body, and then crushed the talisman.


    The other two quickly took out their confidential things and prepared to escape.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared violently, and the eyes of Li Shuangqing and the three people suddenly showed a dazed color. When several people knew the sea concussion, the Dragon opened his mouth and sucked, and the three people were swallowed quickly.


    Wu Feng shook his head secretly. If there were others coming nearby, it would only become a snack for the Jiaolong.


    A few minutes later, Wu Feng saw a group of people coming again, including even monks in the later stage of ghost fairy. As soon as they stepped into the scope of Jiaolong''s divine knowledge, they were directly swallowed by the rushed Jiaolong.


    After three groups of people died in a row, no one continued to come. It should be that all the people who happened to be testing nearby came and died.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help but miss the space domain of the city Lord. If he could open the golden vertical pupil to watch at that time, he would certainly be able to copy it. With this space domain in hand, he would take the tree of life as a treasure.


    In his memory, suddenly seven or eight figures roared, tearing the wind and sending out the whine of wind and thunder.


    When Wu Feng was about to scold the idiot in his heart, he suddenly saw the cultivation of these people. He was scared to restrain his breath and dared not show any movement. Even the sound of breathing and blood flow was suppressed to the lowest.


    These eight people are all immortal accomplishments. Wu Feng can''t see through the accomplishments of a middle-aged man in imperial robe, but the feeling of danger is more terrible than that city Lord, at least it''s beyond the horror of earth immortals!


    "Isn''t this place of trial only for disciples?" Wu Feng suddenly remembered the woman who had escaped before. Did she spread the news of the tree of life?


    Looking at the clothes signs on the eight people, they were two from Liuyue sect, two from Huayang sect, two from sansuo sect, and two from the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    Wu Feng''s heart sank. These people should be the elders of all factions who opened the prohibition of the place of trial. Now when he heard the news of the tree of life, he didn''t know how to forcibly enter the place of trial. A big war can''t be avoided later.


    He can''t wait and see a war at this level at all. As for the idea of reaping profits, it is directly extinguished. Let alone that both sides may not be able to fight against each other. Even if they are dying, none of these old monsters has a second hand. He can''t afford to be the second hand of a local immortal or even a God.


    He felt a little unwilling. This is one of the seven treasures in the world, the tree of life. Even the fairies are jealous of it. Now should he watch it taken away by others?


    This is the sadness of weak strength. Wu Feng suddenly wants to become stronger. If he is an immortal or a celestial being at the moment, he just needs a slap. Killing the Jiaolong is not as simple as killing a dog?


    At this time, the eight people had entered the realm of Jiaolong''s divine knowledge. Jiaolong immediately felt that the people who came this time were different from the previous times. They did not come to "deliver vegetables". With a roar, they rushed out of the valley and looked down at the eight people with red eyes.


    Obviously, the eight people already knew Jiaolong and were not surprised. The middle-aged man in imperial robe raised his hand and shouted, "I''ll attack and you help me!"


    Without any objection, the other seven immediately stood away in the direction of the big dipper and took out their magic weapons. For a time, the vitality in the nearby sky swarmed into a large spiritual fog, forming a terrible energy storm.


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe took out a golden flying sword, and his breath surged out. A circle of light wheel appeared behind his head, about the size of a fist. The hot sun shining on the light wheel made the air hiss.


    "Is this the merit wheel of the immortal and the strong?" Wu Feng muttered to himself, looking at the light wheel behind the head of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe.


    The golden flying sword in the hands of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe was sacrificed. The body of the sword lit up a hot golden light, containing a sharp tendency to break the gold, and cut it off the dragon''s neck.


    The Dragon roared and spewed out a large hot dragon breath, burning the golden sword.


    The golden sword was surrounded by a circle of golden light, full of powerful Taoist rhyme. When the dragon breath came, the golden light suddenly became larger and shrouded the dragon. Countless golden swords were shot out of the light and smashed like sword rain.


    The hard scales on the dragon''s body clanked under the countless golden sword rain, and many of them flew directly.


    Wu Feng secretly shouted terror. Is this the power of the immortal strong? Look at the golden light, it must be the power of the golden way in the five elements Avenue!


    His heart moved, and the golden vertical pupil on his forehead immediately opened.

 Chapter 219

    As the golden vertical pupil opened, the surrounding world immediately became clear, including the silver white aura flowing in the air, which could also be seen with the naked eye. At this moment, a large number of silver auras gathered from all directions and gathered at the place where the eight people fought with the dragon


    There, the silver light soared into the sky, and the aura was so strong that it almost turned into a liquid. All the eight people were burning the silver aura, which wrapped their bodies like a flame. They felt very shocked at a glance


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe displayed the Golden Avenue. The aura of the Dantian in his body turned into nine whirlpools. Each whirlpool rotated very quickly. The nine whirlpools were linked with each other, and even fused each other''s rotation speed to form a more powerful rotation force!


    Under this rotating force, Reiki pours out along the meridians, and the speed of flowing out of the meridians is incredible!


    Wu Feng was surprised to see that with such a fast flow speed of Reiki, he could cast seven or eight when others cast a Taoist Dharma!


    A strong aura rushed out of the body almost instantly. These auras were combined in an extremely ingenious order and arranged into a sharp golden aura, which was injected into the flying sword, and the Taoist rhyme of Feibi immediately increased several times


    Wu Feng has some understanding in his heart. The so-called Tao is just the mastery of aura. It''s not like the fairy tale of folklore. He can understand it when he sees flowers bloom and die, or fishing


    Every Tao requires countless time and efforts to study. Some people can have an epiphany, but they can not cultivate the Tao immediately. Epiphany is only an opportunity to realize a Tao, and they also need to practice repeatedly in order to finally become the Tao


    Even sometimes the Epiphany seems to understand, but after you practice, you find that this epiphany is not tenable, which can also be regarded as wishful thinking


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe spent a lot of hard work and skillfully arranged his aura into a golden Taoist rhyme. He tried more than tens of millions of times to succeed?


    Wu Feng secretly lamented the great perseverance of the cultivator. At the same time, he firmly remembered the Reiki arrangement method and the rotation mode of the nine vortices in the middle-aged human body of the emperor''s robe


    Roar!


    At this time, the Dragon roared up to the sky, and a dark flame suddenly burned on his black painted scales. Like a fierce beast of revenge in hell, he opened his mouth and bit the golden flying sword


    The golden flying flame was incomparable and flickered quickly. It avoided the dragon''s big mouth and cleaved to the back of its head. When the gold came out, the golden path aura shrouded by flying immediately multiplied countless golden swords, which were seen from the sky, gathered together, blessed on the flying face, with the sound of hissing wind and cleaving on the scales of the dragon


    At the same time, several other people also shot together, and more than a dozen magic weapons were smashed out. Some of them manipulated two magic weapons at the same time, with infinite power


    Although these seven people are immortals, their strength has reached the later stage of immortals. Two or three of them are even the peak of immortals and will break through the realm of immortals at any time


    At the moment, the seven people joined hands, a track rhyme spread, and all kinds of track areas extended out and roared at Jiaolong


    The dark flame on Jiaolong''s body was hit erratically. Many precious weapons hit him, but he was only slightly injured. He didn''t even lift a few scales


    Wu Feng was amazed. Even if the dragon stood still and cut himself, it was estimated that he might not be able to kill it for hundreds of years


    At this time, Wu Feng''s divine sense suddenly swept several figures and lurked stealthily. They were two immortals and three ghost immortals. It was mainly because the hiding methods of the three ghost immortals were too clumsy that Wu Feng still noticed these people when he concentrated on understanding the Golden Avenue


    At the moment of seeing these people, Wu Feng was surprised. There was so much fighting here that even people thousands of miles apart could see it. From a distance, he could see the sky burning like flame


    Looking at the five wretched people, you don''t have to think about it. Most of them are holding the mind of watching and reaping profits. Wu Feng smiled coldly. If there is a chance to reap profits, which round will get these miscellaneous fish? Although he himself is also in the early stage of human immortality, with his previous strength, he can easily attack the middle stage of human immortality, and even if he meets the later stage of human immortality, he can draw


    What''s more, now he has realized that the Golden Avenue of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe is still a Dacheng Dao domain. Although he can only exert one tenth of his power due to the lack of aura in his body, it''s not a piece of cake to sweep the fairyland world. Even if he meets the earth fairy in the early stage, he is not afraid at all


    Without paying attention to those people, Wu Feng continued to look at the sky. In addition to the middle-aged man in the imperial robe, several other people also showed quite perfect Tao areas


    "Disillusionment, tearing, speed..."


    Looking at the Dao domain displayed by several others, although it was not the five elements Avenue, Wu Feng still wrote it down because it was quite perfect


    For example, the disillusionment road is the branch of the water road, and the tearing road is the branch of the golden road. Wu Feng now understands the Golden Road, and the tearing road can be easily transformed


    There are thousands of roads, but there are only ten roads, which are the five elements, and the five elements are divided into yin and Yang, such as Yang Jin Road, dark Jin Road, Yang waterway, dark waterway and so on


    Like Wu Feng''s understanding of the Golden Road, it belongs to the Yang Golden Road, which is famous for its sharpness, while the dark golden road is a little less sharp, but more solid and calm


    When Wu Feng looked at the dragon, his pupils immediately narrowed and his face was shocked


    I saw that the Dragon did not know when all the scales stood up, and blood spilled from the gaps of the scales. The blood fell into the dark flame and was immediately burned into a thick black fog. However, the fog did not disperse, but gathered over the dragon''s body


    The middle-aged people in Huangpao didn''t care at first, but later they felt something wrong. Just at this time, the thick black fog had gathered into a large area and floated on the top of the dragon like a cloud head


    The Dragon roared up into the sky. There was a roar in the thick fog. From inside, a dark thunder and lightning hit the dragon''s head accurately


    After being hit by lightning, the two meat bags on the dragon''s head obviously began to grow rapidly, and gradually turned into horns!


    "Dragon!" the middle-aged man in the imperial robe changed his face. Unexpectedly, this dragon could turn into a dragon at this critical time!


    You know, once Jackie Chan, it''s definitely not something they can deal with. Although just turned into a dragon, there is only the realm of immortals, but in terms of combat power, even immortals feel thorny and troublesome


    "How dare you show dragon sacrifice!" Wu Feng''s heart pounded when he saw this scene from a distance. Under the siege of eight people, the dragon was forced to show the ancestral skill of the dragon family - Dragon sacrifice!


    Any life with dragon blood can cast dragon sacrifice. Once cast, it can become a dragon in half an hour! Once the time passes, it will return to the larva and lose all its memory. Unless it reaches the power before the dragon, it will open the memory seal


    Wu Feng immediately figured out whether he should slip away as soon as possible and come back in half an hour. Anyway, even if he didn''t get the tree of life, he made a lot of money by getting the Golden Avenue


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday I didn''t have time to say. I caught a cold the day before yesterday. I worked hard for three days and my fever hasn''t subsided. I''ve been applying towels. It''s estimated that I''ve just come to Shenzhen. I''m acclimatized. Yesterday I had no choice but to go for an injection. I heard that I didn''t give up for 100 yuan. In the end, I suffered for three days in vain


    As a result, the body temperature was measured at the time of injection, 39.7. I was scared to pee on the spot. After a little longer, I was about to lose my hair. So I spanked the needle and dropped two bottles of water. Today, I feel much better and the fever has subsided. I will make up for it at the two shifts tomorrow. I will insist on two shifts in the future

 Chapter 220

    At this time, the Dragon had finished the Dragon sacrifice and turned into a real dragon. On the top of his head was a pair of dark and sharp horns, covered with dense cyan scales, and four sharp Eagle claws under his belly, which were cast like molten iron, full of strength.


    Not only does the body look more domineering, but even the length of the body is much larger than before, more than twice the volume before. At the moment, the body is coiled in the sky, covering almost the whole mountain.


    If you see the emperor, you will feel like you want to bow your head and surrender. Then in front of the dragon that has transformed into a dragon, there is only trembling. In particular, being stared at by the dark golden dragon pupil is like being locked all over. Each pore is seen carefully by the other party. If you breathe a little, you will be swallowed by the latter.


    fear!


    This is no longer a threat, but a sense of fear of dying!


    Wu Feng looked at it from a distance and felt that his chest was cold, as if pierced by a sharp arrow. He felt a sense of depression that he couldn''t breathe. He was secretly shocked. Is this the dragon, the legendary immortal beast race?


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe and the other eight people looked ugly. Looking at the black dragon that had transformed into a dragon, he should be called a green dragon at the moment. With the transformation, the scales on the Dragon turned blue, reflecting the pale faces of the eight people like emerald.


    The world suddenly became quiet.


    There is a wind, blowing gently.


    The picture was quietly frozen at this moment. It seemed that this moment was just a blink of an eye, and it seemed that after hundreds of millions of years, eight people, including the middle-aged man in the imperial robe, were sweating on their backs under the vastness of the dragon. They didn''t even dare to use Taoism. They fought with don''t mention offering treasure.


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe first reacted. He stared at the transformed green dragon. He only felt that his whole body was stared at by its deep and cold pupils. It seemed that as long as there was a slight change, the latter would attack frantically the next moment!


    He knew that the green dragon focused most of his attention on him. In the next battle, he was bound to bear the biggest anger of the green dragon. However, at this point, there was no way back. He burst out a bright golden light, shining like a scorching sun in the sky.


    "Everybody!" the dignified and majestic voice of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe resounded through the sky. "This demon only forcibly turns into a dragon through a secret method. It''s different from the real dragon family. You should attack with me. It should have a time limit. Once the time passes, it will be seriously damaged!"


    The other seven people immediately woke up from the locked killing machine of the green dragon after his drink. They were awed in their hearts. Yes, if the Dragon could free the dragon, it would have melted long ago. Why did they wait until they fought with them?


    They don''t believe that Jiaolong found an opportunity to break through in the battle. It only exists in folk stories. Experts in reality have to break through through through a lot of training. No one will suddenly realize it in the process of being abused.


    Thinking of this, the people immediately rekindled the battle * * in their hearts, sacrificed their magic weapons and smashed them at the green dragon.


    Looking at the resumption of the war in the sky, Wu Feng smacked his mouth in his heart and said, "it''s really kind enough. They dare to continue to attack!" he immediately stopped the idea of leaving, not to mention that these people can delay the green dragon. If they can''t delay, it''s not too late for him to leave again.


    What''s more, these strong people are now facing life and death. What erupts are real unique secrets. If he learns a few moves, he will benefit immensely.


    Wu Feng immediately watched the war attentively.


    After the Dragon turned into a green dragon, its defense increased greatly, and its emerald green scales were like thin ice. Many magic weapons were bombarded on it, leaving no trace. Only the golden flying sword of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe could cut and fly seven or eight scales at a time, while other people''s weapons were cut on it, which had no effect like cotton.


    While making the other seven blush, they also secretly shocked Qinglong''s terrorist defense. They are worthy of being the dragon family. They are created by heaven and earth. Their bodies are so terrible without cultivation, which is comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers!


    "Roar!"


    The green dragon roared up to the sky, and large dark clouds immediately gathered in the sky. The sky thousands of miles away was dark, as if it had changed.


    Boom~~


    Silver snakes danced wildly in the dark clouds, tearing the sky and brightening the earth.


    Qinglong''s huge body jumped into the dark clouds, rolled up and down, and exposed seven or eight arc bodies. Outside the clouds, like an arch bridge, the faucet was suspended over the dark clouds, overlooking eight people, including the middle-aged man in the imperial robe, and opened his mouth to eject a lightning.


    The lightning was about as thick as a bucket and shot straight at the middle-aged man in the imperial robe.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe were frozen. While driving the golden flying sword to continue chopping the green dragon, he felt a yellow ancient seal from his arms, which read the word "town". The seal suspended on his head, immediately became more than ten times larger and hit the lightning.


    Boom!


    The ancient seal shook for a while. From its old yellow appearance, it suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and the thunder and lightning hit it, making a hissing distorted sound.


    With the last muffled sound, the golden light on the ancient seal converged, and the harsh sound of lightning also disappeared. The middle-aged man in the imperial robe raised his hand to grasp the smaller ancient seal and took three steps back before stopping. His face was a little pale and his eyes were full of shock.


    Although he had expected the horror of the dragon, he did not expect that the dragon was forced into a green dragon through a secret method. It also had such terrible power. If it were not for this seal, he would be seriously injured on the spot.


    "Hateful, if my flying sword were a medium artifact, I would have cut you in two!" the middle-aged man in the imperial robe put away the ancient seal and showed a sharp killing machine in his eyes. His fingers quickly bounced. The nine whirlpools in his body turned wildly, and his aura was released instantly like a sea roar, turning into an incomparably dazzling golden giant sword.


    As soon as the golden giant sword appeared in the sky, it immediately became the only light and stood proudly under the dark clouds.


    The huge sword body of more than ten feet is like an ancient divine weapon, full of towering evil spirit and vast power. The tip of the sword points to the green dragon from a distance, which has the momentum of tearing the sky together!


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. The golden vertical pupil quickly wrote down the Reiki arrangement and engraved it in his mind.


    This golden sword skill should be created by the middle-aged man in the imperial robe. It compresses the whole Dao domain into a sword with the realm of the great success of the Yang golden Dao!


    The sword is extremely Yang, extremely hard, and contains the sharp breath of Yang gold!


    The six elders of the three sects were shocked when they saw the golden giant sword. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the strength of immortals should be so terrible. They can not only understand the Golden Road, but also compress the Taoist domain. What a terrible accomplishment?


    At the same time, several people had to take out their old background. For a time, everyone burst into a deep and vigorous breath, and their silver aura was like a flame, almost burning through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a delay today. There is no time to make up for the update owed the day before yesterday. Try to make up for it tomorrow, ensure the minimum for two shifts and strive for three shifts


    ¡¼

 Chapter 221

    Looking at the many unique skills performed by seven or eight people, Wu Feng''s heart is pounding wildly. Any one of them is earth shaking power. Although he can''t exert 100% power with his aura, he can only cast a "simplified version", but there is still one or two tenths of his power, which will disappear in the early stage of killing earth immortals!


    Especially the Taoist domain sword of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe. Now Wu Fengjin''s Avenue has been realized. He has understood the complete Tao in the early stage of human immortality. It is also the Golden Avenue, one of the five elements, covering thousands of trails. Relying on the Golden Avenue alone, it is enough for him to compete with the strong ones in the middle stage of the earth immortals. With this Taoist domain sword, maybe the earth immortals can be killed by him in the middle stage!


    Roar!


    At this time, many magic weapons in the sky, the Taoist realm, oppressed the green dragon. When the green dragon was under the fierce attack of everyone, he suddenly roared up to the sky, angry and wild, containing infinite hostility, as if to kill all the creatures in the world


    Wu Feng heard the violent roar from a distance, and his pores contracted involuntarily, and his breath almost leaked


    In the roar, the scales on the young man suddenly glowed with green light and turned into a jade dragon carved with emerald crystal. Those unique skills and magic weapons with great power were bombarded on his body and were directly rebounded


    "Long mang Jin!" Wu Feng recognized at a glance that the green dragon was practicing a body refining secret method of the dragon family, called long mang Jin, which could greatly improve its own defense


    The green dragon opened his mouth and spewed out a green flame, and the air immediately melted like ice and snow. All the other seven people''s treasures were swept away by the flame. One of the purple small bells shook the evocative bell. When it was baked by the flame, it felt withered. Many array spirit patterns engraved on the surface were distorted. At first glance, it knew that the material was not good and could not withstand the high temperature


    The Taoist realm of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe turned into a golden giant sword, whistling and crashing with the green flame, which hit the ground like a molten spring torrent


    The golden giant sword was burned and hissed, but the sword light was still vigorous and hot. It cut the green flame in half like the scorching sun, and the flame slid along both sides of the towel


    Roar!


    In his rage, the green dragon raised his claw and patted it. The sharp claw was torn in the middle of the golden sword. There was a flash of fire. The green dragon''s claw was raised by the shock. Blood was spilled from the claw gap. On the contrary, the golden giant sword was directly "snapped"


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe snorted stiffly, took two steps back, his eyes became more and more firm and cold, and shouted: "attack with all his strength, he can''t last long!"


    In fact, needless to say, the other seven people also showed their own divine channel method. They had already seen that although the green dragon turned into a dragon, it was not as powerful as the real dragon family. Otherwise, the dragon breath just now could burn all their treasures!


    You know, dragon breath is the flame of refining artifact! How hard is the material of the artifact? It can be refined in the furnace. They can''t turn it into juice if they replace it with these precious utensils?


    So as soon as we see that the goal is not invincible, everyone rekindles their fighting spirit. If we kill the green dragon, we can refine a lot of artifacts, not to mention the tree of life, just the body of the green dragon


    No matter how bad it is, you can pretend to be forced in front of Taoist friends. I''m the silver who has slaughtered the dragon!


    In the face of the overwhelming blow, although Qinglong was still undamaged, he was shocked and moved slowly. His red and violent pupils swept to the other seven people. It was obvious that he already knew that if he continued to attack the middle-aged man in the imperial robe, he would be killed by these seven people!


    Although middle-aged people in imperial robes are the main threat, the damage caused by their seven people is no worse than middle-aged people in imperial robes, or even twice as high


    The green dragon no longer hesitated and roared violently. His huge body immediately swooped down from the dark clouds, crossed the middle-aged man in the imperial robe and rushed to one of the seven middle-aged elders of Liuyue sect


    The middle-aged elder was so frightened that he turned pale and secretly shouted injustice in his heart. Ya, eight people beat you. Why did you choose me?


    Although depressed, he didn''t dare to argue with Qinglong. He immediately gave up the attack and ran away. He shouted to several people around: "save me!"


    When the middle-aged man in the imperial robe saw the turning figure of the green dragon, he secretly shouted bad. His purpose is to attract the hatred and attention of the green dragon and let it attack himself with all its strength. Here, only he can resist the attack of the green dragon. Others don''t have semi artifact. Once he is touched by the green dragon, he can die with the rest of his arm


    He immediately roared and rushed to the middle-aged elder, and offered his golden flying sword to resist in front of the middle-aged elder


    Poof!


    Qinglong opened his mouth and spit out a green flame, which was sprayed on Jinse Feibi. Although there was a flying sword to resist, the middle-aged elder still felt extremely hot. His robe had the effect of avoiding provocation. At the moment, he was already sweating. His face changed color and retreated immediately


    "Ah --"


    Just then, a shrill scream sounded, and an old woman of the three lock Sect on the other side, standing behind the crowd and driving the flying sword attack, turned into a blood mist. Even the Yin God didn''t escape and was blasted together!


    Next to her dead blood fog, the green dragon''s tail rolled by, impressively killed by a tail!


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe twitched at the corners of his mouth. He knew it was really bad. It was not the problem of a dead person, but that the green dragon had learned to be obscene!


    His heart was filled with resentment. Didn''t he say that the dragon clan was very proud and played sneak attacks!


    The green dragon looked down at the crowd, and the cold light in his eyes was like looking at some playthings in his hand. His body suddenly rolled, and a dull roar sounded in the dark clouds in the sky, and a terrible smell was brewing


    "No, spread out quickly!" the middle-aged man in the imperial robe felt a sense of inexplicable danger and quickly shouted


    The other six people''s boiling desire also woke up when the old woman died. At the moment, they heard the words of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe and immediately fled around


    Boom


    A series of thunder and lightning burst from the dark clouds, like the sickle of the God of death. With a flash of lightning, one of the female elders of Huayang sect who was fleeing was screamed on the spot and turned into a charred body


    A female Yin God jumped up from the corpse, fled to the distance in panic, and immediately struck down several thunderbolts one after another


    Poof!


    The woman was beaten out of shape and spirit by lightning on the spot, and she didn''t die


    At the moment, the green dragon is like the God in charge of life and death. His huge body is twisted in the dark clouds, summoning thunder and lightning to fall madly


    In addition to the female elder of Huayang sect, three more people were killed by lightning immediately. There were only three people left in the audience


    a


    Mobile phone users please read


    a

 Chapter 222

    These three people are the middle-aged man in imperial robe who mainly fights against the green dragon and another monk in court clothes. This man has the strongest breath among the seven people and is worthy of being an elder from the royal family


    Another man, a white haired old man of huayangzong, has long hair and great temperament of bone fairy wind. But at the moment, his white hair and beard are cut off, and his robe is also smoking. He should be more embarrassed. If the talisman in his hand hadn''t resisted a lot of power during several lightning strikes, he wouldn''t want to stand here


    "Come to me!" roared the middle-aged man in the imperial robe. Looking at the tragic death of five people in an instant, he was angry and wanted to tear the green dragon to pieces!


    The white haired old man and another royal elder immediately flew behind the middle-aged man in the imperial robe. He saw that the middle-aged man in the imperial robe summoned a golden flying sword and spread a string around. It was airtight, like a circling sword column. The lightning bombarded him and was easily removed


    Seeing that thunder and lightning could no longer kill, Qinglong immediately gave up this move. After all, summoning these thunder and lightning was also a great burden to it. You know, all the people present were in the later stage of the earth fairy. Which one had experienced the four robberies of earth, wind, fire and water?


    The lightning that wants to kill such a person in an instant, even if the strong in the early days of the immortal will be seriously injured, it has spent most of its energy to summon these lightning


    Just to make it angry, the middle-aged man in the imperial robe just had a inferior artifact, and he stubbornly resisted his own lightning!


    "Hum, is it gone?" the middle-aged man in the imperial robe, with anger in his eyes, put away the Jin and shouted, "attack with all your strength and kill it!"


    With a wry smile, the white haired old man offered his magic weapon and threw it at the green dragon. In addition, he took out a top-grade spirit stone and held it in his hand to speed up the recovery of the aura in his body


    The same is true of another royal elder. Although they survived the thunder and lightning, they were seriously injured and could barely exert one or two tenths of their strength


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe roared violently, his whole body burst into dazzling golden light, opened his mouth and sprayed a piece of blood essence on Feibi, and shouted, "tear it for me!"


    The flying sword went straight up and roared, like a golden meteor hitting the green dragon''s body. The sword light flashed and directly penetrated the green dragon''s body, rushed out from the other side at a much slower speed, and then rotated and flew to the middle-aged man in the imperial robe again


    Although the golden sword is not big, it is like a needle relative to the huge body of Qinglong, and the wound runs through only a little, but at the moment, in the wound, it blooms a strong golden light, like the setting sun at the end of the sea level line, slowly opening


    The wound expanded with the golden light and turned into a wound of more than ten feet in an instant. Blood rained wildly from the inside


    The green dragon screamed in pain, twisted wildly, and hit the middle-aged man in the imperial robe, with the momentum of dying together


    The face of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe changed slightly. The flying ginger in his hand was defensive, and the cloth went in layers of gold to resist in front of him


    Zheng!


    The first entry was hit by Qinglong. The golden sword rubbed with the horns on Qinglong''s head, and immediately collapsed. The second entry was hit, but it slowed down Qinglong''s body speed. Soon the third entry was also broken. Qinglong opened his mouth and bit the middle-aged man in the imperial robe


    The middle-aged man in the imperial robe held the golden flying sword in his hand and roared to control the flying sword to slash the head of the green dragon, and half of his body had been bitten by the green dragon


    When the other two saw it, they felt cold and knew that the middle-aged man in the imperial robe was finished


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light broke out on Qinglong, which made the world blank. Even Wu Feng, who peeped in the distance, was stabbed to close his eyes


    After a long time, the white light disappeared. Wu Feng immediately opened his eyes and looked. The green dragon and the middle-aged man in the imperial robe had disappeared. Only the white haired old man and the Royal elder were left in the sky. At the moment, they were standing still


    Wu Feng''s heart moved. His divine consciousness quickly extended to the tree of life. He immediately saw that the tree of life was unguarded at the moment. It was the best time!


    He looked at the two people in the sky and suddenly clenched his teeth and fought!


    Although he knows that with the strength of these two people, if they find out, he must lie here, but the road of cultivating immortality is to fight for his life with heaven. If God gives him such an opportunity and he doesn''t know how to fight and grasp, it''s useless to cultivate all his life


    This is a chance. When the chance comes, we must seize it


    Wu Feng almost immediately hid his figure and quickly fled to the tree of life


    When Wu Feng''s figure sneaked into the mountain outside the tree of life, the two people in the air immediately noticed it and were awakened one after another. The Royal elder saw that Wu Feng''s cultivation was just an immortal in the early stage, and he almost laughed angrily


    The eight top strongmen on my side are tired and tired. How dare you, a younger generation, make a profit without knowing what to do?


    He snorted coldly and said, "dare you take another step forward!"


    Seeing that he was found, Wu Feng simply didn''t bother to hide his figure. He rushed to the tree of life at full speed and applied the way of space that he had previously realized a little fur. His figure was as fast as the wind, almost ten meters away in one step


    When the Royal elder saw that Wu Feng ignored him, his face immediately turned purple black and almost dripping black oil. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "no matter which sect you are, you are dead!"


    He punched him out in the air


    The way of the wind!


    An invisible force galloped towards Wu Feng like a sharp blade and cut him on the back. If he really touched him, he would be cut in two on the spot!


    Wu Feng''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, the Royal man was so vicious. He quickly offered Ziyun flying sword. At the same time, the vitality in the elixir field in his body quickly differentiated into nine whirlpools. The involved forces between the whirlpools superimposed on each other, and the vitality in his body quickly gushed out and turned into a vigorous golden realm!


    Wu Feng raised his hand a little after offering the flying sword. A wisp of golden light fell on Ziyun Feibi and wrapped the flying sword inside


    Zheng!


    The flying sword roared back, collided with the transparent blade, rubbed a burst of sparks, and then the flying sword was bounced back


    Wu Feng didn''t look back and continued to rush frantically towards the tree of life


    The Royal elder''s eyes narrowed, his face was shocked and said, "the golden road? How is it possible, this, this..."


    The white haired old man next to him was about to protrude his eyes. He stared at Wu Feng. He felt whether he was dazed. On the boy in the early days of talent fairy, there was the smell of golden road just now, and it was the golden road of Dacheng!


    Dacheng


    You know, to comprehend the Tao, but to break through the necessary threshold of immortals! Many earth immortals can''t break through the realm of immortals in their life because they can''t realize the Tao!


    However, the boy in the early days of immortality did it?


    ¡­¡­


    The second is later. Sorry, I can''t type fast and snore


    [enlightenment book website ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë www.qmshu. Com]

 Chapter 223

    The Royal elder didn''t expect that Wu Feng could understand the complete road with such a weak cultivation. This understanding really shocked him, but he quickly reacted and killed a flash in his eyes. Such a terrible person can either be a friend or be killed!


    When he lifted his hands, the little aura left in his body swept out and turned into the Tao domain of the wind. With his body as the center, the world and air around him were quickly dyed blue, which quickly extended to the whole valley.


    Wu Feng''s body was shrouded in blue. Looking around, the world around him was still like this, but it was covered with a layer of blue light, and he felt a strong killing opportunity, coming from all directions without a sense of security.


    "Is this the Taoist realm of the earth immortals?" Wu Feng narrowed his eyes. The so-called Taoist realm is the field in which the Tao of understanding is materialized and formed.


    "Death!" the voice like judgment came down from nine days. The Royal elder''s face was sacred and dignified, looking down on Wu Feng, just like the God of heaven looking at a mole ant.


    It''s just that this mole ant is a little different.


    With the Royal elder''s words, countless transparent blades appeared out of thin air in the cyan world, cut the air in terror, wrapped it around Wu Feng''s body, and kept flying like a tornado.


    At the same time, Wu Feng felt that he could not absorb Reiki from the air. In this field, he cut off all contacts with the outside world, and even many Dharma formulas that needed to communicate with heaven and earth Reiki were disabled.


    Wu Feng didn''t expect that the field should be so strong, which is equivalent to completely imprisoning him. He can only be beaten and can''t fight back.


    Without saying a word, he quickly summoned the divine sword array and moved his mind. 108 golden throwing knives gathered together and turned into a third form to form a huge golden Throwing Knife.


    Boom!


    As soon as the golden Throwing Knife appeared, it was immediately protected in front of Wu Feng. However, under the countless transparent blades, the golden Throwing Knife didn''t resist for a moment, it broke into countless Throwing Knife fragments and was directly chopped.


    Although the magic knife array is powerful and is the invincible magic weapon of Wufeng ghost fairy, it is now facing the peak of earth fairy. Obviously, it is not enough. The material can only be regarded as a medium spirit weapon. His Ziyun flying sword is already a top-grade spirit weapon, and it is in danger of damage under this transparent blade.


    The magic knife array was broken. Wu Feng did not cherish it. He quickly sacrificed Ziyun flying sword as a second barrier. At the same time, he took out many magic weapons and threw them around his body to resist these transparent blades.


    Even if it can resist the speed of a sharp blade!


    At the moment when many magic weapons were taken out, they were cut into pieces. Wu Feng''s figure flashed, and a piece of magic weapons fell along the way, which made the Royal elders in the display field twitch. Is there anyone worse than this?


    Wu Feng''s divine sense was locked on the tree of life and let the magic weapons around him break. When he came a hundred feet away from the tree of life, he took out the storage ring again, but found that all the magic weapons stored inside had been used up.


    Wu Feng was surprised. Looking back, he immediately saw that countless translucent blades swarmed in, just like ten thousand arrows. If they were hit, they would become meat sauce.


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed hostility and his heart was full of discontent. Did God give him such a great opportunity and he didn''t have the ability to get it?


    strength!


    His heart is full of desire, but he also knows that at this moment, he can only rely on himself!


    Looking at the countless wind knife like blades, Wu Feng suddenly flashed a light in his mind. The third Golden vertical pupil on his forehead suddenly opened. The golden light flashed and engraved the field of wind into his brain in an instant.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Countless sharp blades hit and collapsed the position where Wu Feng stood, and countless gravel rolled down and splashed a large amount of dust and fog.


    There was a sneer of contempt on the corner of the Royal elder''s mouth. This is strength. You can understand the sky. After all, you are still a young bird. Are there any geniuses and demons on the road of cultivating immortals? But how many can get to the end?


    He was about to take back the field of the wind. Suddenly his face stiffened, and then he suddenly stared at the dust and fog.


    The breeze blew slowly.


    A dark and emaciated figure stood in the fading dust.


    Deep, gasping.


    As the fog dissipated, both the Royal elder and the white haired old man changed color on their faces. Wu Feng, who should have died into slag, was still alive at the moment, but there were countless wounds on his body. The blood stained the Striped robe red and dripping down his clothes.


    On his arm muscles, chest, face and neck, there were deep bone wounds in every part. His originally beautiful cheek was also covered with scars, dense and terrible like a fishing net.


    "How could it be!" the Royal elder''s eyes were wide, "how could it be possible to avoid so many wind blades? And it''s already cut, why didn''t you tear two halves?"


    The old man with white hair nearby didn''t answer him. He looked at Wu Feng in horror. He was so badly hurt that he could still stand. What kind of willpower is this! If he was shocked by Wu Feng''s horror perception before, he has been completely convinced by Wu Feng''s perseverance at the moment.


    On the road of truth cultivation, perseverance is the foundation that determines everything, not savvy!


    Stupid people can do more. Stupid birds fly first, but they don''t have perseverance. Even if smart people quit after suffering a little, how can they cultivate immortality?


    I don''t know which sect such an excellent disciple comes from. Such an idea flashed through the white haired old man''s heart. He sighed and looked a little regretful. Although Wu Feng didn''t know how to avoid most sharp blades, he lost so much blood and died in a moment.


    At the moment, Wu Feng, who was covered with blood, felt the severe pain on his body. He was not sad but happy. He succeeded. At the last moment, he showed the rhyme of the wind and assimilated the sharp blade that hit him. Otherwise, he would have been cut into countless pieces of meat at the moment.


    Moreover, the assimilated sharp blades turn into the aura in his body and fill the consumed aura. Most importantly, even if the Royal elder displays the field of wind again, he can''t do anything about it. The field of wind is like water. He is a fish in it!


    Regardless of the severe pain on his body, he immediately rushed to the tree of life.


    "En?" seeing Wu Feng''s action, the Royal elder''s face changed and said angrily: "good boy, you still want to love this thing when you die. Is this what you deserve?" he saw that Wu Feng was so seriously injured and still didn''t fall down. He felt a bit of admiration in his heart and wanted Wu Feng to bleed to death. At the moment, he was angered again, and the field of wind showed it in an instant.


    The green field extended rapidly, enveloping Wu Feng in it, and countless sharp blades came.


    Wu Feng was covered with blood and ran wildly, but in the gap of black hair flowing with blood, he showed a pair of bright and clear eyes with a sneer.


    Whoosh!


    When countless sharp blades came, Wu Feng suddenly bent down. When the Royal elders were stunned, his body suddenly shot out!


    "Not good!" the white haired old man''s face changed. He immediately wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Wu Feng''s figure was surprisingly fast. He just came to the tree of life in a flash. The distance was like a step away!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two months, it will be around noon and 6 or 7 p.m. every day. It''s too late to eat. In addition, we should adjust our work and rest to find a suitable jo

 Chapter 224

    A cool and comfortable feeling came from the palm. The cool air swam all over the body along the palm wound, which alleviated the hot pain all over.


    "Bastard!!" the Royal elder ran away in an instant. It''s outrageous that such a precious tree of life should be given by such a humble boy. It''s the treasure they paid for six lives!


    All the aura left in his body was released wildly and turned into a dark blue world. It quickly extended to Wu Feng and shrouded him in it. Countless transparent blades appeared out of thin air and made a terrible sound.


    Wu Feng looked up. His dark eyes were very calm. Facing the sharp blade like arrow rain, he slowly raised his hand.


    Reach out and lift it to the sky.


    The five fingers clenched slowly, and the blue light all over the sky seemed to be pinched by this hand!


    The next moment, to the consternation of the Royal elder and the white haired old man, the terrible transparent blade flew into Wu Feng''s face. It was like a willow catkin in the breeze. It didn''t cause any damage. Instead, it directly stuck to Wu Feng''s arm and penetrated into his body.


    Absorbed?


    The two old monsters are a little confused.


    After this moment''s gap, Wu Feng had already fully understood the field of wind. At the moment, without any damage, he easily assimilated all wind blades. He looked at the Royal elder sarcastically. Do you have the ability to be more fierce!


    After a large number of wind blades assimilated, his vitality increased sharply. A cyan cyclone exploded around his body like a whirlpool, blowing his black hair up like a god of murder.


    The breath in his body is also climbing wildly. The tearing force of the nine vortices only absorbs a large amount of aura assimilated in a moment, takes it for their own use, breaks through the barrier and breaks through the middle stage of human immortality!


    The meridians in his body seemed to be opened up into a new world, and more aura was absorbed into his body in an instant. He took a bold step, whirled all over, and swept out of the golden field, turning into a bright golden knife light.


    Tao domain shape!


    The eyes of the Royal elder and the white haired old man are jumping out. God, is this still a human fairy?


    Wu Feng held the golden light knife in his hand, stamped the ground with the soles of his feet, burst out of his body, and rushed towards the Royal elder. At the moment, he was covered in blood and hair, like Shura coming from hell. The strong murderous spirit made the two old monsters tremble.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Kill him!" a trace of inexplicable fear flashed in the Royal elder''s heart. If someone told him that a fairy would threaten him, he would shoot the man to death with a slap. Mom, you dare to look down on me!


    But now, he really felt a crisis. Although he was seriously injured, he saw it very clearly. Wu Feng didn''t know how to ignore his wind path. In this way, he was a sandbag without attack in front of Wu Feng!


    In fact, he doesn''t know that Wu Feng can only assimilate the wind. If he uses Reiki as an ordinary attack, Wu Feng can''t bear it. However, after understanding the Tao domain, these powerful shots are used to the Tao domain. At the moment, even the Tao domain is useless. How can he consider using an ordinary attack?


    The white haired old man looked at Wu Feng of the evil sect and didn''t dare to be careless. He showed his unique skill as soon as he shot, Tianlei Daoyu!


    A purple electric light was ejected from him, his hands were raised, and the thunder light in the palm of his hand turned into two thick thunder lights of water buckets and chopped down at Wu Feng.


    The thunder light is not ordinary lightning, but the Tao electricity generated by Reiki. It is no less powerful than the small thunder robbery experienced by the earth fairy in the early stage. At the moment, it is split like lightning, and no one can resist it.


    Among many legal systems, Lei Xiu''s attack is the fastest and most powerful!


    Wu Feng looked up. When the purple thunder light condensed, a golden light flashed across his forehead. The next moment, he ignored the crackling thunder and lightning and directly killed the Royal elder with a golden knife.


    "Child, die!" the Royal elder roared angrily, offered a green flying sword and chopped at Wu Feng.


    This blue flying sword contains the wind spirit stone, which, together with his wind Tao domain, makes countless people of the same level afraid, but I didn''t expect to show it to a little fairy at the moment. It''s a great shame!


    Wu Feng''s eyes were frozen, the gold knife in his hand shook, and the two collided with each other, creating a violent spark.


    Wu Feng''s mouth cracked and his body flew back, but his enthusiasm for war was stronger in his eyes. This Golden Avenue is worthy of being one of the five elements. It is invincible and can resist the top treasure!


    If he were to use another weapon, he would be cut in two if there was a confrontation at the moment.


    At this time, the lightning fell, hit Wu Feng accurately, wrapped his whole body in it, and turned into a lightning ball for luminous power generation.


    The old man with white hair was relieved to see that Wu Feng had been hit, but soon his eyes stared at Lei Qiu in amazement.


    I saw the lightning on the thunder ball flickering. A moment later, it gradually closed, revealing a figure inside. It was Wu Feng!


    The violent lightning was absorbed into Wu Feng''s body along Wu Feng''s skin at the moment, making his breath immediately stronger, vaguely breaking through the appearance of the later stage of human immortality, and most of his terrible wounds were healed.


    "What a monster!" the two old monsters were stunned.


    Wu Feng smacked his mouth. If only there were more lightning. If he was split twice, he should be able to directly break through to the later stage of human immortality.


    When he thought about it, he took a look at the breath of the two old monsters. The aura in their bodies was not enough to use the Taoist realm. If they used ordinary attacks, he would be a little overwhelmed. In addition, they had magic weapons to protect their bodies, so it was still too difficult to kill them.


    He made a quick decision, flashed, turned directly and left.


    Seeing that Wu Feng was about to run, the Royal elder and the white haired old man looked at each other face to face. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. They wanted to fight. In their state, they couldn''t beat Wu Feng, but they would be absorbed by Wu Feng and enhance their strength.


    "I''ll keep an eye on him and you can call someone." the Royal elder quickly made a decision. He is good at the way of wind and has absolutely no problem in chasing people.


    Seeing this, the old man with white hair could only listen to him and turned and ran away quickly.


    Wu Feng returned to the valley where the tree of life was located. At the moment, the tree of life was stained with his blood. Not only was it not stained by the blood, but it lit up a glittering green light, such as a blue wave and jade, like a carefully carved work of art.


    Wu Feng directly took it into the storage ring. Then he glanced at the high platform. It was absolutely strange that there could be a tree of life here. He opened the golden vertical pupil and looked carefully, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "En?" when his eyes swept the other side, Wu Feng immediately saw a huge white egg. There was still half a body lying next to the egg, which was impressively the middle-aged man in the imperial robe.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost afternoon now. I''m late for the first time. I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll be in advance tomorrow. I''ll correct it slowly later o (> ©n

 Chapter 225

    ¡£ As soon as Wu Feng''s eyes brightened, he walked over and kicked the body. Seeing that it was completely dead, he immediately grinned and stripped all his things off. Soon, there was only a incomplete robe covering the * * part on the middle-aged man in the imperial robe


    Wu Feng contentedly put away three things: a jade pendant, a storage ring and a blunt golden sword DM


    This Jin junran is the handle of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe against the green dragon, but at the moment, the array patterns on it have been cut over and worn seriously. It can only play the power of semi artifact at most


    The semi artifact is also very good. Wu Feng was so excited that he pulled it directly into his pocket, and then looked at the white egg. He saw that the egg had watermelon shoes, glittering and shining, glowing with rich aura fluctuations. Was it the dragon egg when the green dragon turned into a cub?


    Wu Feng thought for a while and collected the storage ring. Then he glanced around and saw that there was nothing left, so he quickly flew away


    After his figure disappeared, a yellow shadow flashed out from behind the rock. It was the Royal elder. He looked at the body of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the green dragon was so terrible that he killed an immortal before he died


    Looking at the stripped middle-aged man in the imperial robe, he was so angry that his teeth itched. He didn''t feel that Wu Feng had desecrated the middle-aged man in the imperial robe, but that this guy took all the treasures, especially the most important storage ring


    How many good things will there be in a fairy''s storage ring?


    He bit his teeth and immediately followed the breath left by Wu Feng. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t help Wu Feng, he really wanted to rush up and strangle Wu Feng and make you greedy and greedy


    A big war came and ended quickly. Many children like Wu Feng lurked around them disappeared when they saw that Qinglong killed six powerful people. They were stunned. When they saw Wu Feng suddenly appeared and robbed a mysterious young tree, they stared round


    Wu Feng''s cultivation talent was in the middle of the immortal period. Some discerning people who ambushed here could see it, but they never thought that Wu Feng with such strength could take the sapling from the remaining two great powers


    Although they don''t know what this sapling is, as long as it''s not a fool, they can see that these powers come to kill Jiaolong just for this sapling


    However, at the moment, a little disciple sat down and reaped profits


    These people can only stare. The fire of jealousy in their hearts wants to burn Wu Feng to ashes, but for those who can''t even do anything, they can only draw a circle and curse


    When the white haired old man fled out and was ready to move to save the soldiers, he suddenly saw several waves of disciples lurking around him. He was immediately angry and didn''t fight anywhere. It''s unreasonable that there were disciples in the Gobi who dared to think about it


    Except for one Wu Feng, he was so angry that he was bleeding from internal injuries. Now when he saw these waves of disciples hiding in the grass with cats, he immediately found a vent. His figure flashed and appeared over the head of one of the disciples. The strong breath swept Quan Chao and bent the flowers and plants


    "Want to pick up a bargain?" the old man''s voice was like a cold wind


    Seeing that they had been exposed, this group of people quickly revealed their origin. They were the disciples of Liuyue sect. They immediately arched their hands, squeezed out a smile and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the elder."


    "I''m wasting my strength now. Why don''t you come and pick up the cheap?" the old man stared at them coldly. If it was normal, he wouldn''t embarrass these young people. At the same time, he would understand them. Anyone who sees such a situation will be greedy


    But at the moment, when he thought that six people had died on his side, but the fruit had been robbed by a little disciple, he was a little irrational. At present, he was very bad at these people''s tone


    These people looked at each other and were depressed to spit blood. One of the leading young people hardened his head and said, "elder, let''s just come and have a look. There''s nothing else..."


    "Hum" the old man snorted coldly and said, "the testing ground is going to be closed now. You''d better send it out immediately, otherwise..."


    Seeing that his eyes were not good, these people immediately dared not say more. If the elder killed them, they could only recognize them. After all, no one here saw it. At present, several people crushed the talisman and sent it directly


    "Hum, a group of bastards" the old man flew to another wave of people before his anger disappeared


    Seeing the elder flying, this group of people immediately dared not neglect, quickly revealed their birth shape, and said with a fist: "see the elder, disciple."


    "Hmm? You belong to Huayang clan?" the old man was about to say something when he suddenly saw the marks on the chest of these people, and his face immediately eased a lot


    One of the women in red dress respectfully said, "disciple huoyun has seen the elder."


    "Well," the old man looked at the woman, seemed to have heard of it, nodded and said, "yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You go back. I''ll go out and ask someone to kill the thief."


    The fire cloud fairy hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said, "elder, that person''s disciple knows him. Maybe he can help the elder."


    "Do you know?" the old man narrowed his eyes, flashed a faint cold light and said, "tell me."


    "This son''s name is Wu Feng. He was originally a factotum disciple of Huayang sect. He took care of Lingtian under the East Gate Andromeda. Later, he was lucky to become an inner gate disciple. Later, he offended Tianlong immortal and was driven out of the sect..." huoyun fairy quickly told Wu Feng''s story


    The old man was a little surprised and said, "he is a disciple of Huayang sect? AI, I remember. There is a master named Tianlong, who is di Yun immortal. The sect leader expelled a younger generation because of Di Yun''s face. Unexpectedly, it was him."


    He only heard it by chance. He didn''t care. He just had a good memory. At the moment, as soon as huoyun fairy said, he remembered it


    "It''s him," the fire cloud fairy nodded quickly


    "The patriarch is really confused." the old man couldn''t help but say angrily, "such talents are also expelled. That day, the dragon is a fart. Even if his master Di Yun is snobbish, it''s too snobbish."


    Huoyun fairy and others looked at each other. They didn''t understand why he didn''t try to rely on these clues to catch Wu Feng. Instead, he was blaming the patriarch


    After the old man scolded, he woke up immediately. There were several disciples here. His old face turned a little red, his look returned to indifference, and said, "you didn''t hear what I just said, understand?"


    Huoyun fairy and others hurriedly said, "I understand."


    The old man waved and disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for some distance, Wu Feng stopped directly at a small lake and began cross legged cultivation. This time, he had a lot of insights from watching many Avenue secrets. Although there were mysterious memory analysis, it was only a copy, and he himself extended a lot of insights about these Avenue secrets, which must be well digested


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly I saw a reward of 10000 yuan. I was excited on the spot. I didn''t say anything. It will be delivered before midnight tomorrow

 Chapter 226

    The Royal elder followed Wu Feng far behind. Seeing that he had flown for a long distance, he actually began to meditate and practice directly. At that time, he was so angry that his nose smoked. It was too arrogant. He got such a treasure. He didn''t want to escape from the place of trial, but dared to practice slowly here?


    Boy, you''re crazy. When the three major people come, see how you run! The Royal elder was very cruel in his heart. He wanted Wu Feng to practice like this SG


    Wu Feng''s mind at the moment was completely immersed in the perception of many roads


    "The golden way is so mysterious..."


    "Is this the way of the wind? Erratic, the direction of the heart, the presence of the sword..."


    His heart is excited. His understanding of Tao is no less than that of ordinary immortals. After watching so many roads and analyzing the mysterious memory, even the middle-term immortals may not have such a high opinion


    "With my strength, there is no barrier in the Taoist realm. I can cultivate to the earth immortals all the way. After reaching the earth immortals, I only need to experience four disasters and six disasters and accumulate merit to break through to the immortals!" Wu Feng grinned and remembered the storage ring of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe. This old man should have a lot of good things


    He immediately woke up and took out the relics of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe


    "I can''t control this magic sword, it consumes too much energy." after seeing the incomplete golden flying sword, Wu Feng threw it into the storage ring again


    Then he picked up the jade pendant


    "It''s a defensive semi artifact, eight mistakes, eight mistakes." Wu fengle tilted his mouth. With his eyesight, even artifact can be forged as long as materials are given. At the moment, we can''t identify the purpose of these things


    The defensive array on the jade pendant is very strong, containing strong Taoist flavor and divine power. It doesn''t need the user to inject yuan power at all. Once you recognize the Lord, you can automatically protect the Lord in case of danger!


    This is a good defensive weapon. Even if you are seriously injured and dying, you can''t die with a defensive weapon. That''s why it''s difficult to kill the disciples of the great family


    Wu Feng recognized the LORD with blood on the spot


    A layer of glittering and translucent treasure light immediately rose on the jade pendant, which was happily suspended in the palm of Wu Feng. The strong breath of divine power moistened the cracks on Wu Feng. These cracks healed slowly after being hurt by Taoist power. If there were no small saplings, you wouldn''t expect them to heal at all


    At the moment, with the divine power of the jade pendant, the wound is gradually recovering and will soon recover as new, and the wound will not be left


    The Royal elder in the distance almost broke his teeth when he saw this scene. He knew the origin of the jade pendant very well. It was personally rewarded by the emperor of the eastern Tang Dynasty after the middle-aged man in the imperial robe performed a very arduous task. At the moment, it was obtained by the thief Wu Feng!


    He was unwilling, but he could only stare, and he also understood that no one could kill Wu Feng unless there was a strong immortal!


    The power of a semi artifact is not fun. Even the strong immortals may not have semi artifact. It can be imagined that it is wishful thinking for them to break the defense of semi artifact!


    With what? Treasure?


    Wu Feng hung the jade pendant on his body. I have to say that the appearance of the jade pendant is quite good. Wearing it on his body, he really has a gorgeous and elegant Sword Fairy temperament


    Wu Feng then opened the storage ring


    This


    Immortal Wu immediately became blind. What is money and what is gorgeous? He finally saw that people are more angry than others


    This storage ring is definitely the most high-grade. It is forged from the top treasure. The space inside is huge, thousands of times more than that of Wufeng storage ring. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to install Qiqi as a Lingfeng. There are treasure mountains displayed inside


    "Pill Pavilion, array Pavilion, weapon Pavilion..."


    The baby piled up like a mountain. Wu Feng''s head tilted and looked at the pill mountain. He immediately became blind. A lot of pills were piled up as high as Lingfeng


    Looking at the weapons Pavilion, there are a lot of magic weapons, of which the lowest level is also a medium spirit weapon, most of which are treasure weapons


    Wu Feng''s heart is pounding wildly, and his blood is boiling. He can''t wait to pick up the middle-aged man in the imperial robe and kiss him. Benefactor, what he really lacks is cultivation resources. There are so many miraculous medicines here that even a pig can eat into a miraculous beast, not to mention him?


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Brush!


    A light wind flashed. Wu Feng''s excited expression changed without warning. He immediately clenched the storage ring, kicked it out at the same time, and roared, "go away!"


    Bang!


    The figure of the Royal elder showed up. He was kicked hard by this foot and stepped back seven or eight steps to stand firm. Although this foot seems simple, it actually contains the golden way in Wu Feng''s body. You know how quickly the nine whirlpools in his body release their aura, just one thought


    The Royal elder was not healed. He suffered a heavy loss and vomited blood in his heart. His face stared at Wu Feng gloomily. Sen Han said, "hand over the storage ring and let you leave a whole body!"


    He only wanted to follow Wu Feng, but when he saw the storage ring, his heart was itching. No one knew the adult''s wealth better than him. Especially when he saw the excited expression on Wu Feng''s face, he was itching and couldn''t help but rob


    In his opinion, Wu Feng was attracted by the things of the storage ring at the moment. He didn''t notice him. He even thought about what Wu Feng''s expression was when he got the storage ring. He almost laughed at the thought of him, but he responded with a kick!


    Kick his fantasy!


    "Go away!" Wu Feng was too lazy to say anything, and glared, "be careful, I''ll smoke you!"


    The corner of the Royal elder''s mouth twitched. He was so angry that he couldn''t take care of himself. How dare you? A little fairy dared to speak to him like this. It''s not disrespect, but * * naked contempt!


    He felt his forehead congested and had an impulse to rush up and fight with Wu Feng, but years of experience still made him close to the last bit of reason, clenched his teeth and said, "well, you have seed. If I don''t kill you, I don''t believe in Huang!"


    "Get out!" he replied with a crisp word


    For this kind of people who can''t kill and get rid of, Wu Feng doesn''t bother to talk nonsense at all, and his words also need saliva


    The Royal elder''s face was livid and gloomy like the bottom of a pot. He couldn''t say a word. His figure flashed and disappeared quickly. Of course, he wouldn''t leave in such anger. Instead, he quickly hid in the dark and continued to stare at Wu Feng with vicious eyes!


    He has decided that even if he has nothing, he will spread the news that Wu Feng has obtained the tree of life and let everyone chase him and make him restless forever!


    Wu Feng glanced at the hiding place of the Royal elder and raised his eyebrows. Can you be a little worse at hiding, man


    He shook his head and ignored it. He continued to count the things in the storage ring. When he saw the mountain of spirit stones, he was immediately elated


    "Tut tut..." Wu Feng sighed with emotion. He is worthy of being a royal expert, but he is good enough. The bright storage ring alone is enough to shame the strong immortal of the three sects to death


    Without saying a word, he directly took out a lot of materials and began to refine the array plate. Because the Royal elder followed him, he still had to be a little defensive to avoid being disturbed by the goods at the moment of his cultivation


    ¡­¡­


    The first one was even late, then the second one, and today''s third one

 Chapter 227

    ¡£ The Royal elder hides aside. While monitoring Wu Feng, he is also quietly recuperating and trying to recover his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, when someone comes to rob Wu Feng''s baby later, he can''t get any residue


    At the moment, seeing Wu Feng pounding a lot of materials, he looked at it casually, immediately stared and said in amazement: "refining treasure level array plate?" 2m


    Although he is not good at arrays, he hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig go. He still knows the refining materials and techniques of this plate. Look at the plate refined by Wu Feng, it''s at least a three-level treasure. Such a high-end array, even the strong immortals have to spend some hands and feet to break it. It''s a piece of cake to trap the earth immortals


    He can''t believe it. Is this boy still an array master? How is that possible? Array is the most complicated and difficult of all systems


    Although he wanted to eat Wufeng, he saw Wufeng''s serious nirvana. In his heart, he felt that the other party was not playing tricks, but really had two brushes to refine the battle plate!


    He didn''t even scold for a moment. He wanted to rush up and strangle Wu Feng. If Wu Feng refined this array to trap him, he would lose his temper


    "Damn it, that idiot is so slow and stupid." the Royal elder couldn''t calm down. He was so anxious that he wanted to pull the white haired old man directly to roar and deafen each other''s ears


    In a moment, Wu Feng had refined the first array plate, and the Royal elder was more anxious. He suddenly clenched his teeth and rushed out. His figure flashed out quickly and rushed directly to Wu Feng


    Wu Feng, who was concentrating on refining the array plate, didn''t seem to notice the Royal elder, which made the Royal elder happy and reached out to touch the refined array plate


    Bang!


    A big foot appeared in front of him and kicked him directly on the chest. He kicked him upside down and flew seven or eight feet out. There was a burning pain in his chest


    "Why do you want to be cheap?" Wu Feng raised his eyes and looked at him


    The Royal elder almost choked to death with a mouthful of blood. Is it cheap? Your whole family is cheap! He clenched his teeth and knew that Wufeng couldn''t fight with his mouth. The purpose of his coming out was to interfere with Wufeng and make him unable to refine the array plate quickly


    Wu Feng saw his gloomy expression and knew the bad intention of the goods. He snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to put a golden energy mask around his body


    At the moment under the energy cover, he quickly began to refine the array plate. Now it''s time to race against time. He can''t help the Royal elder, and the latter can''t help him, but it''s OK to disturb him


    So we must seize the time!


    The Royal elder was stunned when he saw that Wu Feng arranged the energy mask transformed into the golden Taoist domain. He didn''t expect that Wu Feng''s hot temper could stand the provocation and let his abacus fail. At the moment, when he saw the golden energy mask, he didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand to condense a green sharp blade and split at the energy mask


    The golden rhyme dominates the breaking trend!


    Everything can be broken, and the front is unstoppable!


    However, in terms of defense, it is far less powerful than waterways and earth roads. Under the more than a dozen swords split by the Royal elder in an instant, the energy shield becomes shaky


    "Break it for me!" the Royal elder sneered


    Poof!


    A Sword Pierced out, and the energy shield broke. Before the Royal elder smiled, a big foot stretched out from inside and kicked him in the chest


    Bang!


    The Royal elder''s feet in his chest flew back seven or eight feet again. Looking at the two foot flies on the gorgeous imperial robe, the blood in his eyes overflowed. Hate


    He stared at Wu Feng like a wolf, as if to swallow him


    "Cheap stuff!" Wu Feng looked at him contemptuously, raised his hand and waved it to condense a golden energy mask again. At the same time, he took out a handful of pills and stuffed them directly into his mouth, just like eating white rice


    The Royal is so old that his face is green. These pills are obviously in the storage ring of the middle-aged man in the imperial robe. They can be retracted and carried by the middle-aged man in the imperial robe. It can be imagined that they are not low-grade pills. At the moment, they are swallowed by Wu Feng. He feels distressed!


    Moreover, Wu Feng, supported by these pills, almost exhausted his strength. He continued to destroy, but only repeated the fragmentation and reorganization of the golden energy mask, which could not interfere with Wu Feng at all


    Standing in front of the golden energy mask, he suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness


    Is the old naive so unfair?


    He is unwilling!


    He held the blue flying sword again and attacked the golden energy mask. Even if it was futile, he would waste Wu Feng''s elixir!


    The golden energy mask soon broke. At the moment of breaking, a force burst out of it, hit the Royal elder and flew him out. Then, with a break of Kung Fu, the golden energy mask was reorganized again


    He was stubborn with Wu Feng


    After lasting for an hour, the golden energy mask was held up for a short time. Before the Royal elder broke it, it suddenly withdrew automatically, revealing the Wu Feng inside


    The Royal elder''s heart sank, and Wu Feng would take the initiative to remove the energy shield, either the aura was exhausted, or... The array plate was refined!


    With the storage ring of a middle-aged man in imperial robe, he will never believe that Wu Feng''s aura will dry up, so there is only the second possibility


    "Little fart, now let''s see how you annoy Grandpa." Wu Feng looked at him provocatively, arrogantly lost the array plate and opened it quickly


    Buzz!


    A strong light swirled from the ground and shrouded Wu Feng in it to form a boundary. The boundary disappeared soon after it appeared, and Wu Feng''s shadow was lost in situ


    The Royal elder was stunned. Of course, he knew that Wu Feng did not escape, but that this array was not a fantasy array that trapped him, but a defensive array. It had its own hiding function and hid the figure and breath of Wu Feng. In fact, Wu Feng still sat in the position just now


    He was stunned for a long time, and his eyes showed a ferocious color. Asshole, dare to be so arrogant. Wait until others come and see how you die!


    He stared fiercely at Wu Feng''s previous sitting position, and immediately sat cross legged beside him to restore his aura


    In the array


    Wu Feng sat cross legged, took out a large number of top-grade spirit stones and pills and arranged them around his body to form a spirit gathering array


    Of course, he wanted to escape. Only with the interference of the Royal elder, he had to arrange a defense array first. Among many arrays, the defense array is the simplest, followed by the magic array, and then the attack array! The most difficult is the array of attack and defense magic superposition


    With this defensive array, once the Royal elder attacks him, he will be blocked outside by the array, and he will feel that he will not be too abrupt to disturb his cultivation


    At the moment, with a large number of spirit stones under the cloth, the spirit around his body was so strong that it turned into fog. His body was wet like the moisture in the morning


    Under such a strong aura, Wu Feng differentiated nine whirlpools in his body, absorbed a lot of aura crazily and refined quickly


    The speed of refining Reiki by these nine whirlpools is extremely terrible. It is definitely not nine times that of ordinary people, at least more than 30 times!


    The breath in Wu Feng''s body rose rapidly without any barrier. Like a fish in water, it quickly reached the peak of the middle stage of human immortality. A moment later, with more and more Aura pouring into his body, it finally expanded to an explosive level!


    Boom!


    When a meridian was opened up, the aura in the body was instantly vented, and the aura immediately became more solid and vigorous


    At the later stage of human immortality, Wu Feng has spent hundreds of thousands of top-grade spiritual stones. If such a large number is known by others, it must be defeated. The amount of these spiritual stones is enough for seven or eight human immortals to be promoted to the later stage of human immortality. At the moment, Wu Feng is only promoted from the middle stage of human immortality to the later stage. It can be imagined how terrible Wu Feng''s qualification is!

 Chapter 228

    ¡£ After being promoted to the later stage of human immortality, Wu Feng didn''t stop. He still took out the top-grade spirit stone of the dam and quickly threw it into the spirit gathering array. It burned into a raging spirit and absorbed it into the body, accelerating to rush to the earth immortals!


    It is difficult to assess the amount of resources needed to upgrade from the later stage of human immortality to the later stage of human immortality, which is close to twice the sum of the promotion from the early stage of human immortality to the later stage of human immortality. It is very distressing to cultivate a land fairy if it is changed into a general bulk door. As for the cultivation of Wu Feng with such poor qualification, let alone think about it Zee


    Wu Feng needs more resources than others


    But for the dead brother Huangpao, the spirit stones are piled up in his storage ring. Even if Wu Feng''s qualification is ten times worse, it is enough for him to break through to the earth fairy


    As a result, the aura in the defense array became thick and almost adhered to Wu Feng''s body and was absorbed by Feng Kang. If there were not nine vortices in his body, ordinary people would have been drowned by these auras


    Half a day later, Wu Feng didn''t remember how many top-grade spirit stones he had spent, at least several million, and bought seven or eight top treasures


    His cultivation finally reached the peak of human immortality. Only one step away, he could break through to earth immortality!


    For ordinary people, this step may never be crossed. Sometimes the more he reaches the bottleneck and peak, the more he is the card owner, but it is completely different for Wu Feng. His artistic conception has long been understood. He is only one step short, it is really only one step short. As long as he wants, he can break through the promotion at any time!


    Wu Feng put away the spirit stone and was not stupid enough to break through here directly. Once promoted to earth fairy, the first thing to face is to experience heaven''s disaster!


    Earth immortals need to go through four disasters and six disasters. Each floor will suffer two disasters and one disaster!


    Therefore, when we arrive at the earth fairy, we are really walking on thin ice, cautious step by step, and will fall at any time. This is like a watershed in the cultivation of immortals. Those with good qualifications can naturally break through the earth fairy, become a fairy and be included in the fairy world!


    Those with poor qualifications can only die under the natural disaster, and worse, they are afraid of the natural disaster and dare not step into the earth fairy. They can only die of old age in their whole life


    After Wu Feng put away his things, he took out a note and wrote a few words quickly. Then he threw the note on the ground and took out a talisman


    Space random transfer character!


    At the beginning, for the sake of insurance, he bought two when he went to senrohan, and kept one for standby. Unexpectedly, it is really useful now


    Crushing the space transmission symbol, an oval space appeared in front of him. He flashed in and disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal elder sat cross legged outside the defense array, opened his eyes from time to time and stared at the position where Wu Feng sat before. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Although he did not attack the defense array, he could feel it with his strong divine sense. There was a strong aura in the defense array


    Obviously, that fool is practicing in it!


    He was so happy that if he didn''t feel the fool practicing in it, he would really dig a tunnel and run away


    He knows that Wu Feng is crazy. He''s crazy. AI will come later. See how you die!


    He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, then closed his eyes and continued to recover his aura


    Brush! Brush!


    Suddenly, there were several empty voices in the distance. A white shadow fell first. It was the white haired old man who went to move the rescue soldiers. He looked at the Royal elder meditating and hurriedly said, "where''s the boy?"


    "Practice here!" the Royal elder pointed to Wu Feng''s defense array and stood up at the same time


    Three people came with the white haired old man. Two of them had the logo of Huayang Sect on their chest. At first glance, they knew that they were the elders of Huayang sect, while the other was wearing imperial robes and came from the imperial palace of the eastern Tang dynasty like the Royal elders


    When the Royal elder saw the man, he nodded slightly, as if he had said something


    "It''s a three-level treasure array!" the white haired old man stared at it and immediately recognized that the defense array was extraordinary. If he was allowed to crack it alone, it would take at least a few months to break through. No wonder the Royal Presbyterian Council was waiting outside the array


    "People are really inside?" the two elders behind the white haired old man looked at each other. They looked puzzled. If they were able to support such a defense array, they would not hide in vain and wait for death AI. After all, no matter how strong the array is, can they shrink in it for a lifetime?


    "Don''t worry, he''s still practicing inside!" the Royal elder sneered and said, "everyone, let''s break the array together and capture the boy alive!"


    Several people looked at each other. No matter what they thought in their hearts, breaking the array was the primary purpose. When they boarded the time, the top and powerful of the four earth immortals united, and the violent breath suddenly raged out. The nearby monsters felt this terrible breath and withdrew their heads one after another


    Boom!


    Although the defense array was strong, it could not withstand the simultaneous bombardment of several earth immortals. It was only seven or eight breaths before the defense array was broken


    "It''s worthy of being a three-level treasure array. We''ll work together for so long," an elder of Huayang sect couldn''t help sighing


    A trace of gloom flashed across the Royal elder''s face, but he knew very well that the three-level treasure array was refined by Wu Feng himself and was also refined under his own interference. It can be imagined that if Wu Feng was given enough time, maybe the divine array could be refined!


    He knew that in the eyes of other people, most of the treasure array was from where Wu Feng got it. He would never connect the level-3 treasure array with a boy in the middle of human immortality, so he was not surprised


    Naturally, he would not go to publicize Wu Feng. When the defense array was broken, he rushed in for the first time, and his breath soared. After half RI breathing adjustment, he had recovered 70% of his strength. At the moment, he wanted to tear Wu Feng himself


    Just


    The defense array is empty!


    Not only the Royal elder was stunned, but also several others were stunned


    What about people?


    What about the agreed person?


    For a moment, the other three looked at the Royal elder together. Only he could explain the reason


    The Royal elder also cluttered in his heart, and his face became gloomy quickly. He vaguely felt a little bad. His mind scanned the defense array again and again to see if Wu Feng was hiding here


    But he was disappointed. There was no one here!


    His mind soon found a piece of paper on the ground. He grabbed it with his big hand and took it into his hand


    The other people immediately gathered together when they saw the clues. When they saw the contents on the note, their expressions became very strange, and their eyes looked at the Royal elder with a trace of abnormality


    The Royal elder spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his face became very ferocious


    There are only six words on the note: Little fart, wait for me!

 Chapter 229

    The Royal elder was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and the two Buddhas smoked and vomited a mouthful of real blood. He had a heart to demonize. His dignified immortal peak was counselled by a smelly boy!


    Especially when I think of my image in the eyes of these people nearby, it''s a * * ah, thanks to him who vowed that the boy was still in the defense array, but in fact, people didn''t bird him Zee


    The three old men with white hair looked at each other with strange expressions. One of the elders of Huayang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw the gloomy and leaking expression of the Royal elder, he still endured it, but he still felt a burst of contempt in his heart


    "After all, the boy didn''t reach the earth fairy. The space trace left when the transmission left was too obvious. We can still capture it along the space trace." although the white haired old man was depressed, he knew that now was not the time to investigate, and said decisively


    The other two elders of Huayang sect nodded. That''s all they can do now


    The other elder from the royal family looked at the Royal elder angrily, but still didn''t say anything. He followed the white haired old man and flew after him


    The Royal elder''s teeth were rattling. After the three people left, he looked up to the sky and roared angrily like an evil beast: "if I don''t tear you up, I swear I won''t be God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng looked at the strange place in front of him. There was a valley around him. There were several blood stains. In the grass more than ten feet away, there were two corpses, both of which were monks in ghost fairyland


    Obviously, there has been a fight here before


    Wu Feng took a look at the fighting traces on the scene. Based on his strong and mysterious memory, he almost immediately restored the fighting picture in his mind. This was the battle of three people. A man with a sword killed the other two


    There is no doubt that all three are just ghosts and immortals


    Wu Feng was naturally not interested in the three men''s battle, but through these, he could judge one thing - ghosts and fairies can mix in here, which is obviously not a dangerous Jedi


    So he can rest assured that he can cultivate immortals here


    He opened the storage ring and took out a hundred top-grade spirit stones. The entanglement vortex in Wu Feng''s body turned wildly, fiercely sucked and pulled it into the spirit stone, directly crushed the spirit stone and swallowed the spirit Qi inside


    Wu Feng''s aura vortex, which had reached the bottleneck, immediately grew again and reached the saturation of fullness¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    As a new pulse was opened up, the aura in Wu Feng''s body immediately changed from quantitative change to qualitative change, and the aura became more pure and abundant


    Wu Feng closed his eyes and felt the amazing changes in his body. Is this the power of earth immortals? Indeed, it is many times stronger than human immortals. The peak of human immortals and earth immortals are completely one day, one earth, bright moon and starlight, which can not be compared at all


    When he was immersed in the feeling, a roaring thunder suddenly sounded. Wu Feng opened his eyes and looked up. In the original clear sky, I don''t know when it has been dark and covered with rolling dark clouds. The electric light swam like a machete, like countless demons roaring in the dark clouds!


    The power of Tianlei alone is enough to make many people change color


    The dark clouds gradually whirled up, like a whirlpool in the sea, affecting the clouds all over the sky. Thunder was torn apart and made a crackling sound


    And the center of the vortex is Wufeng!


    Looking up, the vortex was like a huge mouth. It sank into the dark clouds, deeper and deeper. It looked like the surrounding dark clouds were constantly pressing down and trying to swallow Wu Feng


    The wind is blowing


    The surrounding woods rustled and the branches and leaves shook


    When the wind blows, the sand and stones on the ground are like the end of the world. There is no half light in the sky. All the light is swallowed up by dark clouds. Only the enchanting and mysterious purple lightning cuts through the sky like a machete!


    "Is this the earth fairy disaster?"


    Wu Feng looked up at the sky. His eyes were not afraid, but full of hot flames. If there was light between heaven and earth, it was the two hot fires in his eyes!


    Enough to burn the world!


    This is the first level that every person who is promoted to earth fairy must face. It is like God testing the level of earth fairy. Heaven is strict and can''t drill empty!


    Looking at the purple thunder gradually brewing in the dark cloud vortex, Wu Feng''s eyes are very hot. He wants to see whether his stubborn qualifications can overcome this invincible disaster!


    Boom!


    After brewing for a long time, the first thunder finally exploded violently without any warning. The bombardment speed was as fast as light!


    How fast is light?


    Just a flash, the thunder light fell on his head and was not close to his body. The terrible Lei Wei had blown his black hair up, as if to purify and erase everything in the world!


    This is God!


    Wu Feng has been preparing. The first thunder robbery did not cause him panic. At the moment when the lightning fell, his palm was raised without any fancy. The aura in his body rushed to the five fingers of his palm and held it slowly!


    The crackling sound of fist bone resounded through the world, and the thunder light seemed to be held by this hand. Under the bombardment of thunder light, one fist was raised, and the light of golden Dao area was shining on the fist


    Hit the sky!


    Just like challenging the majesty of heaven, the fist with terrible aura hit the lightning. If someone is here, he will be surprised to find that the lightning... Was scattered under this fist!


    Wu Feng licked his lips and his blood was boiling. He looked up at the sky. Come on, let the lightning come more fiercely!


    On the mountain in the distance, there was a young man lying on his stomach, who was competing for the position of Wu Feng. He was going to leave. Later, he came back for prudence to confirm whether the two people were really dead


    But before I came back, I saw this terrible scene. Someone was robbing here!


    The one who can survive the robbery is at least the cultivation of the earth fairy. He immediately lies on the ground and doesn''t dare to change. At the same time, he looks at it. This robbery is hard to see in a hundred years. It''s also an opportunity to peep into it, which is very useful for her to break through the earth fairy in the future!


    Just


    When he saw the man facing the terrible thunder, he broke up with a punch. He burned on the spot and his eyes widened


    day


    Is this still human? Can you compete with thunder robbery?


    You know, most people are very careful when facing the thunder robbery. They don''t say anything about it, but they are also full of magic weapons. How can there be such a person who works against the thunder robbery


    Does he feel dazed


    The dark clouds in the sky rolled like a wild beast, staring at the tiny people under the sky, madly brewing a second thunder robbery!


    Wu Feng clenched his fist, stood proudly in the wind, allowed his black hair to dance wildly, and his dark eyes stared excitedly at the sky. After understanding the complete Golden Avenue, he can only play one or two tenths of his immortal strength, but now he can play half of his strength!


    In the eyes of others, the terrible thunder robbery can only be regarded as a training object in front of him!


    "I don''t know if the ninth thunder robbery will give me a sense of crisis." Wu Feng licked his lips and looked at the second thunder robbery to be blasted. As soon as his breath changed, the Tao rhyme of wind came out. He wanted to fight the thunder robbery with other Tao rhymes


    The second thunder!


    Brush!


    Wu Feng raised his hand and waved it. A blue light flew up and cut it on the falling thunder light


    Poof!


    The thunder suddenly burst and was split in two, which made the watcher''s eyes protrude on the spot and completely petrified


    "The way of wind is also very easy." Wu Feng looked at the destroyed thunder light, and suddenly moved in his heart. He didn''t know whether he could integrate the way of gold with the way of wind?

 Chapter 240

    The sharpness and breaking power of the golden way and the quickness of the wind way, if they can be combined


    Wu Feng is an action school. When he thinks of doing it immediately, he raises his hands and condenses different Tao rhymes on his hands, golden light in his left hand and green wind in his right hand


    It''s hard to think about it. Wu Feng looked at the different Tao rhymes of his hands. To tell the truth, if he didn''t understand the two Tao completely, he would almost turn complexity into simplicity under the analysis of mysterious memory, otherwise he couldn''t display the two Tao at the same time


    It''s like an ass. you can fart and fart, but you can''t fart and fart at the same time


    Wu Feng bowed his head and meditated. The light of his hands flickered constantly. After getting the mysterious memory, he knew that Tao was just a combination of aura. It was mysterious to say, but because the arrangement of aura was too complex, some so-called experts could only say that it was understandable and unspeakable to see personal comprehension


    It''s bullshit!


    Only those who really understand it can speak it out. Like some halflings who go into the fog and know something about it, they can''t speak so clearly and don''t bother to explain it in such detail


    The mysterious memory is undoubtedly a very competent master of Wu Feng. If Tao is the arrangement method of Reiki, the integration of different Tao is the integration of Reiki arrangement method


    After realizing this, Wu Feng''s aura began to try to integrate with each other, the running track of the golden way and the mutual integration of the following way


    But soon the first problem appeared


    There are so many meridians in the body. It''s just right to run the golden way and the wind way. At the same time, it runs... How can there be more meridians?


    Immortal Wu is depressed again


    Boom~


    Third, the Bolei robbery fell, as if he was angry. The man in front of him wandered away during the robbery. Uncle can''t bear it


    Looking at the strong purple light, Wu Feng didn''t lift his eyelids. With a fist, the golden light suddenly appeared. The strong Taoist rhyme opened like a beast''s fangs and swallowed the thunder light. Then the Taoist rhyme disappeared in a moment, as if it had never appeared


    Immortal Wu is still thinking about his way of integration. He feels that if he can really integrate, he will be qualified to win the world!


    So we must understand!


    "One Tao accounts for half of the meridians to run?" Wu Feng continued to explore, but soon failed. He didn''t give up. He felt that he was exploring an unknown road, so he was not afraid of failure!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dark clouds rolled and the thunder flickered all over the sky. The thunder seemed to be enraged. It was more and more violent one after another. Six or seven consecutive thunders were robbed and scattered by Wu Feng''s fist


    Wu Feng still couldn''t figure it out. He sighed in his heart. It seems that this thing can''t be done in a while. It needs opportunity


    Looking at the eighth brewing lightning, his heart suddenly moved. The third Golden pupil on his forehead split in an instant and stared at the dark clouds, as if he wanted to see the mystery behind the clouds


    The golden light in the pupil flashed, Wu Feng''s body was shocked, and his face showed a frightened color. This, this is the disaster?


    In the mysterious memory of his mind, something unrecognizable appeared for the first time. Behind the dark cloud, countless dark air currents gathered, containing the smell of destruction. This is the origin of the formation of Tianjie, and these dark black smells were emitted from one place


    This is a shadow, the outline is like a book!


    Wu Feng can''t see clearly, but from that outline, he can feel the vicissitudes of ancient barbarism and the mysterious and vast destruction energy!


    Is this the source of the robbery?


    Is that why the robbery was formed?


    Wu Feng''s heart was shocked. He always thought that the natural disaster was caused by the sky. It was the rule of heaven and earth. It was naturally formed in the world. Just like the flow of river water and the eruption of volcano, it was a natural phenomenon of heaven and earth. The same is true of the natural disaster!


    But now it seems that it''s not at all. Is it human manipulation??


    Wu Feng had a terrible idea in his heart. If the sky robbery is controlled by people, who can control the sky robbery? Is it beyond the existence of immortals?


    Looking at the brewing thunder light, he felt for the first time that the natural disaster was so mysterious, like a big hand holding the common people and covering all this!


    The friars in the world are like ants playing with faults!


    His face changed for a long time. He didn''t look at the falling eighth thunder robbery and instinctively blew it out. Although the power of the eighth thunder robbery is very strong, Wu Feng is stronger now!


    "Over there!"


    Suddenly, a surprise roar sounded, and five figures were shot from a distance. The first was the Royal elder, followed by the white haired old man and another royal elder


    Wu Feng recovered and looked at the five people suspended in the sky. His eyebrows frowned. Was the random transmission very close this time? He was found so soon


    The Royal elder looked at the thunder robbery brewing in the sky, smiled grimly and said, "boy, you''re dead this time!"


    Wu Feng glanced at him and said, "since you keep up with Grandpa, Grandpa will solve your waste later!"


    The Royal elder was stunned and laughed at random. His cheeks were twisted and ferocious: "I''m waiting for you to solve me, boy. If I don''t frustrate you this time, I''ll take your last name!"


    "No, my Wu family doesn''t accept waste," Wu Feng said indifferently


    The Royal elder was so angry that blood rushed into his face on the spot that he almost broke his teeth. He didn''t speak anymore, but looked at Wu Feng coldly, with towering anger and resentment in his eyes!


    Wu Feng didn''t pay attention to him any more. He practiced bickering since he was a child. This man is used to being treated with dignity in the royal family. How can he say that?


    The white haired old man looked at Wu Feng coldly, but he was surprised. How long has it been since Wu Feng broke through the realm of earth fairy from the middle stage of human fairy! Is this the benefit of the tree of life?


    A flash of heat flashed in his eyes and quietly clenched his fist


    "Let''s set up a big array first so that he won''t run away," suggested another royal elder cautiously


    The old man with white hair immediately returned to his mind, patted his head and said, "I almost forgot. Come on, in case of danger, I must kill this boy!"


    The Royal elder and the other two Huayang elders didn''t say anything. Although they thought that Wu Feng could never escape from the top of the five earth immortals, they would never be wrong to be cautious


    Boom!


    At this time, the last disaster finally fell. Wu Feng raised his hand and chopped out a green light, flashing several times in an instant. He cut the falling thunder light into seven or eight small parts and shot it out


    When the thunder and lightning fell, the dark clouds seemed to be evacuated and gradually removed. The outline of the mysterious book behind the dark clouds quietly disappeared when the last thunder and lightning came out. With Wu Feng''s third eye, he didn''t see where it had disappeared

 Chapter 241

    Everything was clear and light. The sun penetrated through the clouds and shone again in this lush forest, dotted on the grass like broken green. One of the most dazzling beams happened to fall on Wu Feng, like a rainbow


    Wu Feng''s eyes gradually retracted from the sky, raised his head and looked at the five people standing around. At this moment, the five people have stood in five directions and set up the heaven and earth array. No matter which direction Wu Feng runs away from, he will be attacked by the five people together 2m


    "You can''t run, boy!" the Royal elder said ferociously, his fist clattered, as if he had pinched Wu Feng in the palm of his hand


    Wu Feng glanced at him lightly, "why should I escape?"


    Not only the Royal elder was stunned when he said this, but also several others were stunned. This boy... Is so crazy!


    "Ha ha..." the Royal elder looked at Wu Feng mockingly, his eyes were very cold, like staring at a dead man, "you can be so crazy later!"


    When he raised his hand and clapped, his spiritual power gushed out like sea water, turned into cyan light, extended the sky, and formed a cyan wind field!


    Although he knows that the field of wind has little effect on Wu Feng, he can give full play to his strongest strength in the field of wind, and there are several self created spells that need the cooperation of the field of wind to complete, so he showed his peak strength from the beginning!


    This made the other four stunned... Is it necessary to deal with a fairy in the early stage? What''s more, five dozen one


    "Blue light armor!" the Royal elder glowed all over and squirmed on his body. After a moment, the light disappeared. Instead, a set of blue armor was covered with array stripes, containing the smell of the road. It was impressively made of real armor!


    Being able to transform the Tao into a form is the embodiment of a deep understanding of the Tao!


    This stunned the four people again... Is it too much of a fuss?


    It''s like seeing a chicken. When a pair of scissors clicked, someone rushed with a big saber


    The Royal elder didn''t speak. At the moment, his eyes were only Wu Feng, full of towering resentment and killing intention, but he didn''t lose his mind. Through the previous battle, he knew that Wu Feng also understood the way of wind and could assimilate the Reiki spell of his own wind attribute!


    So, this time he decided to solve it with his fist!


    After putting on the blue light armor, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Wu Feng. His aura was contained in his fist. It turned into a huge force and hit it with a hard punch. The air seemed to become distorted!


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth. In the field of wind, he was like a fish in the water!


    However, the next moment his smile solidified, his face quickly became gloomy, and the one hit by him turned out to be a remnant!


    "Man, the eyes are a little bad." Wu Feng''s relaxed voice sounded behind him. He wanted to look back conditionally, but he suddenly felt a trace of danger and shot forward without hesitation


    However, his reaction was still a beat slow. He was punched in the back of the head. His ears buzzed for a moment, like 100000 bees around him. He was almost knocked unconscious!


    The four people nearby were stunned!


    A strong man at the peak of the earth fairy was beaten by the earth fairy in the early stage in his best field of wind!


    Can you believe it?


    The initial speed of this earth fairy is even faster than the latter!


    Is this really not a joke?


    Wu Feng smiled. At the moment of breaking through to the earth fairy, he knew how big the gap between the earth fairy and the human fairy was. This was a completely different realm. Especially after the robbery, he got the real power of the earth fairy!


    If he was still in the later stage of human immortality, he would be a little embarrassed when he faced the punch of the Royal elder, but it would be different when he reached the earth fairy


    Domain?


    Me too!


    If someone pays attention to watching, they will find that when the Royal elders hit Wu Feng, the cyan world around Wu Feng''s body quietly increased a bit!


    Overlapping fields!


    Wu Feng can not only swim in the field of Royal elders, but also have his own field, which is equal to the field of double winds. This speed is not a simple superposition, which is comparable to the strong immortal!


    The Royal elder woke up and his face turned red. When he saw the four people in a daze, his anger broke out, "look at a hairy wormwood!"


    The four people reacted, and the shock in their eyes quickly converged. Hearing the angry voice of the Royal elder, they just turned their lips, but did not refute. After all, the latter is the first royal elder, but they can''t offend


    Immediately, several people released their own fields and Tao. Since the Royal elders had done their best, it would be a little unreasonable if they were clumsy again


    Looking at the four people''s field that broke out in an instant, Wu Feng glanced at it and lost interest. The way these people understood was too bad. It could only be regarded as a second-class and third-class way. Although the way of wind of the Royal elder was not a five element Road, it was also a first-class way


    The fields released by these people are crowded with each other. The heaven and earth instantly turns into several different colors, the largest of which is cyan, surrounded by red, yellow, black and so on. Obviously, these people''s fields have not been integrated into the field of wind, and only the field of wind superimposes their share!


    However, these people didn''t intend to use the field to deal with Wu Feng. After all, it''s enough to have a wind field to deal with him. They released the field mainly for their better exertion of their strength


    "Smash the fist and kill!" a burly elder of huayangzong roared. Instead of offering a flying sword, he directly raised his fist. The vigorous Taoist domain condensed on his fist, and the whole fist rolled out a dark smell and burned like a flame


    Boom!


    A blow out, a huge black fist flew out of his fist and hammered at Wu Feng! This black aura fist contains the breath of Tao. It can be regarded as the top Taoist method. In the field of wind, its speed suddenly speeds up and its prestige increases


    Wu Feng knows that this is the help of the Royal elder in the field of casting. His eyes shine coldly. If this kind of Taoism, he can''t see it at all, but his aura is limited, so he must make a quick decision!


    He didn''t come to the brink and directly exerted his real power


    Buzz!


    The rich and dazzling golden light burst out from his fist, dazzling in the cyan world, as if the light of the whole world were compressed on his fist


    "The breath of the Golden Avenue!" except for the Royal elder and the white haired old man, the other three people''s pupils shrank and showed their astonishment


    Wu Feng understood the five elements Avenue!


    And looking at this strong Taoist rhyme, I have the feeling of Dacheng perfection!


    A fairy understands the complete road at the beginning? The shock in the eyes of these three people is unimaginable. What a monster is this!


    However, when the golden light condensed on Wu Feng''s fist, Wu Feng''s body moved, like a flash of lightning, and rushed to the burly man in an instant. When his body broke away from the field of the wind and forced into the field of the burly man, everyone''s face changed greatly, looking at Wu Feng like a monster. Only then did they understand why the Royal elder famous for speed, It''s not as fast as Wu Feng!


    This boy, what he understands is two kinds of Tao!


    And look at the breath of the way of wind, it is also Dacheng!


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been reading in the pit these two days. I''m happy to watch the mang wasteland period of tomatoes. I can''t stop. Let''s watch it for the time being. I''ll finish it and wipe it in the evening--

 Chapter 242

    Wu Feng''s shuangxiang Dacheng Avenue surprised five people in an instant. What kind of monster is this?


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng''s figure is like the wind. He broke into the field of broken boxing. He saw that the world centered on the burly man is hazy with a layer of light black breath, containing strong destructive power. Speaking, broken boxing belongs to the branch of Yin Dao.


    Yin and yang are above the five elements Avenue. Everything is divided into yin and Yang, including the five elements.


    Therefore, although this disillusioned kungfu is a branch path, it is still a branch path of the Yin path, and its power can not be underestimated!


    Wu Feng''s body was three feet around, but it was a blue world. Looking from a distance, it was like a blue light rushing towards the burly man.


    The face of the burly man was shocked. He had never seen a genius, but he had never seen a monster like Wu Feng. It was not a genius, but a monster!


    Such a person is probably only found in the terrible place like Tianqing palace, isn''t it?


    Such an idea flashed through his mind, but he soon put it away and looked at the figure of Wu Feng. He looked dignified and his breath climbed to the top. All the momentum and aura were condensed on his fist.


    Heaven and earth, only boxing!


    In his eyes, there was a blazing fire of indomitable progress. What he paid attention to was disillusionment!


    Let your binomial Avenue be broken!


    Roar!!


    He burst into a roar of battle, and his fist was smashed like a meteor. The other four people couldn''t help but stare at it deeply.


    The dark fist fell, as if it covered the sky, completely shrouded Wu Feng''s figure in it and pressed it down!


    All the sounds suddenly disappeared.


    At that moment, it seemed that there was a sound of silent blood, which sounded from the secluded heaven and earth, from the subtle Ding Dong at the beginning to the huge waves rushing to the sea at the end.


    The dazzling golden light, rich and extreme, blooms from the dark fist, like the peerless God of war who has blocked for thousands of years, and once again shows his power to the world!


    As bright as the light of the sun, irresistible!


    Wu Feng''s figure soared to the sky, his fist compressed with a terrible golden light, and directly hit the chest of the burly man.


    Boom!


    The wind and cloud all over the sky is a shock!


    Everyone felt as if their chests were beating... Terrified!


    The ears of the burly man were buzzing. When his fist hit him, he felt like he was isolated from the world and couldn''t hear any sound. It seemed that everything was taken away by the fist. The next moment, the sound of his bones breaking was so clear


    His eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it at the moment of death. He would die in the hands of a fairy one day!


    And it''s just a move!!


    Wu Feng looked at him coldly, closed his fist and turned around. At the moment he turned around, the body of the burly man collapsed into pieces, turned into a rich and gorgeous blood mist, and sprinkled on the earth behind him.


    be shattered?


    In front of the ultimate avenue of gold, all destruction is slag! What other avenue can match the golden way?


    His fist is unstoppable!


    From the moment after the robbery, he can exert about 70% of the power of the Golden Avenue. Although it''s only 70%, it''s easy to kill the immortal peak like a burly man!


    This is the horror of the whole Avenue!


    Many people can understand 90% of the road, but they can''t understand the integrity. Therefore, among the 100000 earth immortals, there may not be ten people who can break through and become immortals!


    The last ten percent, although it seems small, once you understand it, the power of the Tao will change dramatically!


    Wu Feng''s eyes stared at the other four people, his aura burst, his black hair flying, his figure didn''t stop at all, and rushed to the white haired old man!


    The white haired old man''s face changed. At this moment, he suddenly had an illusion that they were not hunters, but prey!


    The real hunter is Wu Feng!


    Looking at the approaching Wu Feng, he gritted his teeth. The dignity of the earth fairy''s peak made him never scare away. Moreover, there were four people here. Even if they consumed it, they would die Wu Feng!


    His path of rain is released in an instant, the branch of the five element waterway, the path of rain!


    With his body as the center, the blue color is released from the field of rain. The hazy blue light in the air condenses countless water droplets out of thin air, and the water droplets are elongated into a sharp and exquisite sword!


    Poof poof!


    Countless sharp swords burst out at Wu Feng. The so-called dripping water wears through the stone. The raindrops seem messy, but in fact they shoot at the same direction of Wu Feng''s body!


    ¡ª¡ªEyebrows!


    He wants to directly destroy Wu Feng''s sea Yin God and let him die!


    Looking at the deep-sea fish like water sword, Wu Feng smiled. A golden light flashed on his forehead. The golden vertical pupil split and closed again. Although it was only a moment, it was enough to see the Reiki arrangement of the way of rain.


    The next moment, Wu Feng stretched out his hand.


    The rain sword flew down and hit his hand... In the same position! These rain swords will never fall on the second position without destroying one position!


    The white haired old man smiled on his face. Although he knew that Wufeng had shuangxiang Avenue and Dacheng, what could he do in front of his way of rain, even Dacheng''s way?


    Raindrops are so weak that they can break through big rocks. What about your complete road?


    He has this confidence, because he once competed with an immortal elder, who stood still, but he broke through each other''s field!


    This is the horror of the way of rain. He is very proud. Looking at the strong immortals, he is a master of several. Otherwise, he will not survive the lightning stroke of Jiaolong.


    However, the next moment he was stunned, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in his life!


    All the rain swords hit Wu Feng''s hand. They didn''t break through his palm, but... They were absorbed by him!


    Looking at the rising breath in Wu Feng''s body, he almost wanted to dig out his eyes. God, are you teasing me?


    The Royal elder saw this scene from a distance. His pupils contracted and roared: "put away your aura quickly. You can only use body art against him!"


    The white haired old man almost put away the rain sword before he said it. At this time, the breath in Wu Feng''s body has reached the peak of the early stage of the earth fairy, and he is vaguely going to break through the middle stage of the earth fairy. Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth twitch and his brain is messy.


    Wu Feng looked at the disappearing rain sword and smiled helplessly. Even if he had the wind road and the Golden Road, he might not be able to do it. There was nothing that could resist the superposition and dripping of the rain road.


    Fortunately, he also knows that don''t resist what you can''t resist.


    So he can only absorb it.


    "The way of rain is really mysterious, no less than the way of wind. If it can be superimposed with the way of gold, I don''t know what the effect is?" Wu Feng looked forward to it. His figure took a step forward and came to the white haired old man.


    "This is yours. I''ll give it to you." Wu Feng patted his palm, and countless raindrops shot out of his palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, I''ve finished reading the book. I''ll go to bed early tomorrow at three o''clock. Let''s go to bed at one o''clock... Cough

 Chapter 243

    WOW~


    Raindrops, like brilliant silver light, burst out from Wu Feng''s palm. At such a close distance, the white haired old man only had time to hold up a Zhenyuan shield.


    Poof!


    After the broken sound sounded, the rich blood light bloomed, and the white haired old man''s chest robe was completely torn and exploded a huge blood hole.


    "The way of rain!" the white haired old man''s pupil contracted and his face was shocked. This... How could it be!!


    At the moment of his shock, Wu Feng''s second fist blew out, and the rich golden light was very dazzling, which made people have an unreal illusion.


    Boom!


    As soon as he punched out, the air seemed to be torn and severely hit the fuzzy flesh and blood on the white haired old man''s chest. The golden light burst and fled to his whole body. Before long, the golden light broke out in the white haired old man''s body, and the whole body burst!


    At the moment when his body burst, a Yin God flew out with a frightened face. He quickly kneaded the formula and was ready to escape.


    "Die!"


    A blue light flashed, as fast as lightning. At the moment when the Yin God was about to escape, he cut it out by force!


    The body of Yin God was cut into two parts without suspense, and dissipated between heaven and earth with the green light.


    The other three people around were stunned.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it happened in an instant. If Wu Feng''s killing of the burly man was the advantage of the way of wind, he was able to take it calmly and kill the white haired old man with the way of rain, which is beyond the understanding of several people.


    "He, did he already understand it, or..." the other royal elder''s voice trembled and his eyes were full of fear. It was incredible that Wu Feng could understand the way of gold and the way of wind. At the moment, there was the way of rain!


    You know, if there are thousands of people on Tianyang Island, it is difficult for anyone to understand the same Tao unless they are teachers.


    Wu Feng, however, understood that the three Tao were all owned by the people present, including the golden Tao. He also knew that a royal fairy had it.


    The most shocking thing is the Royal elder who chased Wu Feng. His eyes looking at Wu Feng are full of resentment... And fear.


    Only he knows that Wu Feng is not the three ways he has long understood, but the understanding before the battle!


    He was very sure that if Wu Feng had understood the way of rain before, there was no need to be afraid of him, including the way of wind. If Wu Feng had understood before, he would not be injured in his field of wind!


    Such a talent can no longer be described by any genius ghost. It is simply an unjustifiable existence. He believes that even the most outstanding genius in the Tianqing palace does not have such a terrible understanding!


    Especially


    Wu Feng observes his way of wind. Now he shows it, but the realm is higher than him. He has reached perfection!


    "Everybody, don''t use Taoism, just use ordinary magic to kill him!" the Royal elder shouted as he saw that the remaining Huayang patriarch was ready to use Taoism.


    The elder of Huayang sect hesitated and watched Wu Feng rush like a murderous God. He bit his teeth and gave up Taoism. After the previous battle, he also vaguely felt that it was inappropriate to use Taoism in front of Wu Feng.


    "Zhenyao sword!" the chief of Huayang sect was always a middle-aged man. He raised his hand and clattered. A blue flying sword glowed with pure light and shot away at Wu Feng.


    "Top treasure?" Wu Feng''s eyes narrowed and his figure flashed. In the field where he showed the way of wind, his figure suddenly accelerated and suddenly turned into thousands of figures.


    Clank clank!


    Zhenyao sword turned into countless sword shadows and jumped out to fight with Wu Feng''s phantom. This sword technique did not contain Tao. Although its power was greatly reduced, it was a treasure. For a moment, it really stopped Wu Feng.


    When the two royal elders saw the play, they immediately summoned their own treasures and besieged Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng glanced indifferently. His figure flashed quickly. Suddenly, he appeared in front of the elder of Huayang sect and smashed his fist containing the golden way.


    As soon as the old Huayang Zong''s face changed, he hurriedly supported the Zhenyuan shield and recalled the Zhenyao sword to defend.


    Bang!


    Zhenyuan''s shield collapsed instantly. A silver barrier suddenly lit up on his robe and resisted Wu Feng''s fist for a moment. Finally, the barrier collapsed and his fist hit his chest.


    The elder of Huayang sect spewed out a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated more than ten feet. While retreating, he recalled the flying sword and laid layers of sword shadow around his body.


    He was so depressed that he couldn''t use Tao, but Wu Feng could use Tao for the king he wanted. It was like a confrontation between two people. He lost his weapon and fought with his bare hands, but the opponent still took the weapon


    Wu Feng sneered, and his figure flashed out again. Although he was just the beginning of the earth fairy, the way of perfect wind was too mysterious. He appeared like a ghost after the elder Huayang Zong and punched again.


    The sword shadows around the body of elder Huayang sect were hit by his fist and scattered one after another, resisting most of the fist power, but his fist still fell on his vest.


    Poof!


    The elder of Huayang sect once again spewed out an elaborate and white face. He looked at the two royal elders who were anxiously besieged next to him, and his eyes showed a trace of gloom. Although the two royal elders were trying their best to kill Wu Feng, he couldn''t even touch the figure of Wu Feng.


    The perfect way of wind makes Wu Feng''s speed far ahead of the whole audience, which is comparable to the strong immortal.


    The elder of Huayang sect has rich experience and knows that it is wishful thinking to win the tree of life from Wu Feng today. He has lost two people. If Wu Feng wants to leave, they can''t stop them and continue to stay here... It''s not sure who will die in the end.


    He bit his teeth and said to the Royal elder: "this son can''t die. I''ll take a step first. I''ll give up the tree of life."


    The Royal elders'' faces changed slightly, but they were not too angry. They had already seen the situation. They couldn''t keep Wu Feng at all.


    Wu Feng glanced at the elder Huayang Zong and saw that he took out the space transmission symbol and didn''t stop it. With his strength, if a local immortal wanted to go wholeheartedly, it would be difficult for him to keep it unless it cost a lot.


    If his aura is consumed too much, it will be cheaper for the Royal elders next to him.


    "Let''s go." the Royal elders looked at each other, took out the transmission symbol and prepared to leave.


    Wu Feng glanced at the Royal elder who was tracking him. His palm patted it without warning. The majestic aura surged out and bombarded the space channel of the Royal elder.


    Before the Royal elder stepped in, he was surprised to see the space channel broken. Then he looked at Wu Feng angrily and said darkly: "do you think you can really kill me with your cultivation? I''m leaving, you can''t keep me!"


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "well, I don''t want to keep you, I just want to consume your space."


    The Royal elder almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Wu Feng fiercely. Finally, he bit his teeth and flew away.


    Another royal elder saw this and looked at Wu Feng speechlessly. Finally, he was afraid that Wu Feng would Blackhand the Royal elder. He also gave up leaving through the space channel and flew away to follow the Royal elder.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the second watch of the code should come out before 12 o''clock, and then the third watch of the code


    Chinese Network welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are original!

 Chapter 244

    Looking at the three people leaving, Wu Feng didn''t stop. His figure flashed and flew straight along the forest. Before long, he saw a towering city standing far away, with towering walls, like a collapsed mountain and a tiger on the edge of the forest.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, changed the cheek bones, and soon became a burly man. Then he took off his robe and summoned a fireball to burn it all.


    He released his mind and scanned his whole body, including every hair. Suddenly, he saw a light cyan smell from a hair under his neck.


    Wu Feng''s mind moved, quickly picked out the light cyan breath, and a pinch of his palm was directly destroyed.


    After doing this, Wu Feng changed a brown robe. The color of the robe matched well with the burly appearance. At first glance, he was just a rough and crazy man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand miles away.


    A green light and a red light roared and flashed through the air, shuttling the clouds into a white line. Suddenly, the green light paused and revealed the figure inside. It was the Royal elder.


    His face became a little ugly and said, "damn little rabbit, I found the spiritual mark!"


    The red figure stopped. It was another royal elder. He was surprised and said, "no, your means are so secret. How can he know? And your spiritual mark needs at least the divine consciousness of the later stage of the earth fairy to be detected. Is his divine consciousness so strong?"


    "He understands three ways and has a great temper on divine knowledge. He should have the divine knowledge in the later stage of the earth fairy. If the little rabbit falls into my hands one day, he will be frustrated!" the Royal elder clenched his teeth. He originally planned to ask the immortal master to do it as soon as he returned to the palace. He could even see Wu Feng''s stunned expression at that time.


    However, the dream was broken, and his heart was itching with hatred.


    "What now?"


    "Go back to the Palace first. He must have changed his appearance and breath. At that time, please ask the immortal strong man to rely on the Dharma body to see if he can figure out his position. If not, we will spread the news of the tree of life and let the people in the fairy world kill him!"


    "That''s the only way. Anyway, this son must be eliminated, otherwise it''s too bad for our East Tang Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Feng entered the city, he grabbed a young man and said, "what''s the name of this city?"


    The young man was very impatient and was about to get angry, but when he saw Wu Feng''s rough and crazy appearance, he still endured it and hummed, "it''s called Dongfeng city."


    Wu Feng nodded and released him. According to his memory, Dongfeng city should be a small town in the north of the eastern Tang Dynasty, close to the border, and a little further past, it is the Merlin Dynasty.


    Wu Feng went directly to the magic weapon store in the city. When a fat middle-aged man behind the counter saw him, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said, "young master, come here to see the magic weapon. Do you want a magic weapon or a spirit weapon?"


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "do you have any treasure?"


    The fat middle-aged man brightened his eyes and said happily, "yes, childe, please follow me to the third floor." he took the lead in walking.


    Wu Feng followed and looked around. There are many magic weapons here.


    The fat middle-aged man led the way in front and secretly admired his vision. When Wu Feng entered the store, he felt that Wu Feng was not an ordinary ghost immortal friar. Although he only had the strength to attract Qi and could not see Wu Feng''s accomplishments, he had seen many strong people, and Wu Feng had a temperament, which was rarely possessed by strong people.


    ¡ª¡ªDeep, confident and indifferent.


    On the third floor, there is a crystal counter with more than a dozen kinds of treasures, all of which are palm size and very exquisite. There are different kinds, such as throwing knives, flying swords, round shields, pagodas, whips


    On this counter, there are three defensive three-level treasure arrays. Even the immortal and strong need a incense stick to crack it.


    "What type do you like?" the fat boss smiled.


    Wu Feng glanced, frowned and said, "is there a ''Dao sword''?"


    "Dao Jian?" the fat boss was stunned. "Are you talking about the top-level alternative treasure? The grade according to the strength of the Tao understood by the caster?"


    "Good."


    The fat boss looked at Wu Feng strangely, but didn''t say anything. Even if he is a strong immortal, he needs to be treated carefully, "there are Dao Jian, please wait a moment."


    Dao sword is a very special treasure.


    General treasure ware is divided into inferior, middle, top and top grade. These are all destined to die when casting. However, the Dao sword is judged according to the master''s Dao state. It falls into the hands of a person with poor Dao state. This Dao sword is the lowest treasure ware.


    If it falls into the hands of people with strong Taoist environment, it is a unique treasure!


    A strong immortal can almost exert the power of the Dao sword to the top power, even semi artifact!


    The price of Dao Jian is usually calculated according to the best treasure, so few people buy it. Only those who are very confident in themselves will use Dao Jian.


    Most of the earth immortals understand that the Tao is at most a small Chengjing. It''s good to play the power of the Dao sword into a middle-grade treasure. No fool will buy a middle-grade treasure at the price of a top-grade treasure.


    It is said that this sword was made by a ghost forging master. Because the materials poured into forging Dao Jian were too expensive, the price had to be set high. As a result, Dao Jian was basically ignored and few people forged it again.


    The fat boss happens to have a handful of inventory in his hand. He has kept it for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he will sell it.


    Looking at the flying sword brought by the fat boss, Wu Feng''s eyes brightened slightly. The flying sword is two fingers wide and six inches long. The dark body of the sword is engraved with strange array patterns on the surface, containing a trace of rhyme that ordinary treasures do not have!


    Wu Feng took it up and touched it. The Dao sword was very light, just like the air.


    "How many spirit stones?" Wu Feng didn''t lift his head.


    "20 million." the fat boss said simply and honestly, "the price is the lowest in terms of the best treasure."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "fifteen million spirit stones. If you want to sell them, I''ll buy them. It''s ok if you don''t sell them." then he put the Dao sword directly back into the fat boss''s hand without any nostalgia.


    The fat boss was stunned for a moment, wondering: "this..."


    Wu Feng turned directly and left.


    "Hey, wait." the fat boss looked at Wu Feng''s decision. Although he knew that most of them had exercises, he still said bitterly, "well, fifteen is fifteen."


    Wu Feng patted the storage ring, picked up 15 million spirit stones from inside, put them in a low-level storage bag, threw them to the fat boss, grabbed the Dao sword in his hand and left directly.


    The fat boss quickly opened the storage bag, swept his divine knowledge, and ordered the spirit stone. He was relieved. At the same time, he smiled. Although he sold 15 million spirit stones, he still made 5 million!

 Chapter 246

    After purchasing Dao Jian, Wu Feng left Dongfeng city and came to a nearby hill. After opening up a cave, he directly began to close the gate.


    When fighting with the Royal elders, Wu Feng felt his weakness, not lack of aura, but a treasure he didn''t bear.


    Although he has the golden flying sword of brother Huang Pao, it is a semi artifact. It needs a Dharma body to be activated, and the Dharma body can be condensed by the strong immortal after the baptism of heaven robbery.


    The Dharma body is immortal.


    If you don''t reach the immortal state, you will die of illness and death, and your life is limited. However, when you reach the immortal state, you will shine with the sun and the moon. Unless you are killed, you will never die of old age.


    Now, with this Dao sword, Wu Feng''s strength has been directly improved by several grades. If he meets another immortal peak expert such as the Royal elder, he will never let the other party go under his eyelids!


    Wu Feng quickly refined the sword, recognized the Lord, then put it into the storage ring and began to practice in isolation.


    The spirit stone of brother Huangpao''s storage ring has several mountains, with a total of 200 million!


    When Wu Feng cultivates, the spirit stone is like running water. He arranges a large spirit gathering array. The speed of cultivation is frightening. He is vaguely going to break through the middle of the earth fairy.


    Three days later.


    Wu Feng stopped cultivating in the cave. At the moment, his aura has reached saturation, and he can be promoted to the middle of the earth fairy only one step away.


    In his realm, only enough spirit stones were needed to advance unimpeded. Only when his spirit was saturated, the first disaster faced by the earth fairy came.


    Fire, wind robbery, water robbery!


    The three disasters are what the earth immortals must face. Only through the three disasters and six disasters can they cultivate Dharma bodies.


    Wu Feng felt that the aura in his body was like a flame, burning the internal organs and bones. The severe pain almost corroded his Yin God, making people want to go crazy.


    At the moment, the full aura filled his body like rolling magma, and he wanted to squeeze them all out. Wu Feng smiled bitterly. He was the third layer of the body of Tianhuang Jing, and he felt such severe pain. Those immortal practitioners with ordinary bodies probably fainted long ago.


    Wu Feng turned his palm and found a pill from the storage ring. It was as red as blood. It was the necessary pill for crossing the fire.


    Wu Feng looked at it for two times and finally held it back. If he swallowed the fire robbery pill, his severe pain would be suppressed immediately, and he would go through the disaster smoothly. However, if he could bear it independently, he would certainly get greater benefits!


    Wu Feng has seen through the long road of cultivating immortality. He wants to stand higher. What he fights is not hard work, not talent, but who is more cruel!


    Be cruel to the enemy, and be more cruel to yourself!


    Only in this way can we live.


    Wu Feng pinched the palm of his hand, crushed the fire robbery pill directly, cut off his thoughts, then clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain of fire in his body.


    At this moment, the aura that the body naturally breathes into the body is also transformed into a strong hot breath, as if to burn through the internal organs.


    It hurts so much that I can''t breathe! Wu Feng tightly closed his eyes and pursed his lips, just like a stubborn and stubborn stone. If you look at it from the outside, you will find that his hair and skin have turned red, just like cooked shrimp.


    His hair was as red as blood. With the passage of time, his hair suddenly burned. Not only his hair, but also his sweat and hair were burned. For a time, his whole body was on fire, including his pores.


    Wu Feng felt that his consciousness was a little vague. His eyes were red and he couldn''t see anything. Only severe burning pain tormented his body.


    Shinobi! Shinobi!


    Wu Feng gasped gently. Every breath seemed to involve a flame in his chest. The pain was unbearable.


    Life is like a year. Wu Feng doesn''t know how long it has been. He has only one idea in his mind. He keeps telling himself to stick to it again and again


    He didn''t open his eyes again until the burning feeling of the fire gradually disappeared. He quickly looked at the hourglass in the storage ring... Six days later!


    Wu Feng himself can''t believe it. The severe pain is vivid. He feels hard for a second. At the moment, six days have passed unconsciously?!


    Wu Feng released his mind and glanced at his whole body. He immediately saw that his skin was incomparably white and full of explosive power. His hair had all disappeared and turned into a bald head. Although the aura in his body had not increased, it was several times stronger than before. This was a qualitative change in the real sense!


    Although it was still in the early stage of the earth fairy, Wu Feng''s combat effectiveness at the moment was far more than before. He had a thought and ran the aura in his body to impact the middle stage of the earth fairy.


    When all the auras gathered, Wu Feng suddenly had an illusion... As if there was something missing?


    This is a very strange feeling. He thought about it and tried to impact the middle stage of the earth fairy. When his aura rushed to the closed meridians, he immediately felt a great force blocking all auras out.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly. It is reasonable to say that now he is only a little close to breaking through to the middle of the earth fairy. With his realm, he is completely unimpeded. At the moment, he should be blocked by such a strong force. Is he really close to anything?


    "Could it be that you have to go through two disasters?" Wu Feng thought. It seems that the promotion of the earth fairy realm is not only the Tao realm, but also disasters and disasters.


    It''s just, what happened to this disaster?


    According to the explanation of mysterious memory, the so-called disaster is imposed by the operation of heaven. It is not what you want to cross. Sometimes you inadvertently encounter a disaster, such as inadvertently provoking a terrible enemy.


    "To survive the robbery, we must first enter the world." Wu Feng sighed gently, got up and left the cave. When he left, he took a pat, which directly shook the cave to collapse and destroy the traces.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng flew in the wilderness. Suddenly, his heart moved. There were still eight seals left of the ruins he had explored in the Luofeng lake. With his current strength, I don''t know how many seals he can unlock?


    Thinking of this, he immediately rushed to Luofeng lake.


    Luofeng lake is located near Huayang sect. Half a day later, Wu Feng came over the Luofeng lake. He hid his figure. This is the sphere of influence of Huayang sect. Along the way, he often met Huayang sect''s disciples who went out to do tasks.


    Looking at the calm Luofeng lake, Wu Feng''s figure flashed and sank directly into the lake. His divine consciousness extended and directly shrouded the whole lake.


    At the beginning, he only attracted Qi from the ninth floor of the territory, but now he is a local fairy. With the sweep of his mind, he has a panoramic view of the lake. There is even a fish demon in the early days of human fairy, which sank at the bottom of the lake and seems to be dormant.


    Seeing the fish demon, Wu Feng secretly rejoiced that he didn''t encounter the monster last time, otherwise he would die into slag!


    The fish demon felt Wu Feng''s mind and immediately woke up from sleep. He trembled and crawled at the bottom of the lake. His red eyes revealed the color of fear. He could feel that this terrible mind was full of great majesty and could easily destroy it.

 Chapter 247

    Wu Feng ignored the fish monster and went straight to the bottom of the lake. There were many fish monsters crawling along the way. They all crawled to make way and dared not change


    Soon, Wu Feng came to the door of the seal and looked at it. There were new foot flies on the ground. Although they had been covered by dust, they clearly emerged with the penetration of divine thoughts HxE


    Wu Feng frowned and stepped into the stone gate. As soon as the scenery in front of him blossomed, he immediately appeared in the bleak and lonely courtyard


    Clang~


    A silver knife flashed and cut at Wu Feng''s throat. The blade had not been touched, and the fierce knife gas had swept onto Wu Feng''s hair


    Click!


    The silver Sabre light suddenly broke, and Wu Feng swept it away with cold eyes. It was a young saber. He was introverted and had the strength of the peak of ghost fairy. Although it was only a ghost fairyland, this Sabre skill contained a trace of Tao rhyme. It should be just around the corner to achieve human immortality


    The young man obviously didn''t expect that the knife would be blocked and earned, and he didn''t see anything. The light of the knife was broken by a strong force


    His pupils narrowed, and Wu Feng''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t dare to change any more. He said in a deep voice: "who are you? This is the relic excavated by our Tianxin Pavilion, and the elders are cracking the array in it." the implication is that there are Tianxin Pavilion elders here


    If this is said to others, even the strong will hesitate or even retreat directly


    Although Tianxin Pavilion is not as good as Songhe chamber of Commerce, it is also a first-class chamber of Commerce in the eastern Tang Dynasty. It designs alchemy, herbs and forging utensils, and worships hundreds of people. They are all strong immortals


    Wu Feng didn''t even look at him. His mind swept out, swept the whole ruins in an instant, and penetrated into many arrays behind the courtyard. He saw three old people cracking the array on the coffin in front of the huge coffin. Next to the three people, there was a graceful and beautiful woman standing


    Feeling Wu Feng''s unbridled arrogance, the young man''s body was shocked to go back a few steps, his face was pale, and his cold face could not help showing a look of horror. Wu Feng, who was ordinary and restrained, was now as hard to reach as a mountain in front of him, and the invisible pressure made him almost kneel down and worship


    The three old men who were cracking the array opened their eyes, changed their faces, looked back in horror at the courtyard, and got up and flew to the courtyard without hesitation


    As soon as the three elders came to the courtyard, they saw Wu Feng standing at the entrance of the courtyard. The old man in gray changed his face and said, "I don''t know what to call you, Wang Tong?"


    Wu Feng gave him a cold look and said, "I want it here. You leave right away."


    Wang Tong''s face became a little ugly. He was already in the late stage of human immortality. He was originally a superior figure in the remote place of Luoxian City, but Wu Feng''s mental strength was like a vast ocean, which he could not compare. At a glance, he knew that he was an old monster of earth immortals


    "Elder, I found it in Tianxin Pavilion first. You..." Wang Tong had to move out of the name of Tianxin Pavilion


    But before he finished, Wu Feng interrupted, "I''ll give you three breathing times. If you don''t leave, don''t go."


    Strong and arrogant!


    Wang Tong''s eyes flashed an angry look, but he didn''t say anything more. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "let''s go!"


    The other two old men looked at each other and could not but leave Gandhi''s head down. The other side was not afraid of the name of Tian Xin Ge, or the nameless and unlicensed fairy, or the source was very strong.


    Although they were unwilling and angry, none of them dared to reveal it. For fear of provoking Wu Feng''s anger, they directly killed him on the spot


    This is the immortal cultivation world. Strength is supreme!


    "Eh, it''s you!" the graceful woman came out from inside and was surprised to see that the person who released the strong and arrogant mind was Wu Feng


    Wu Feng took a look at her. This beautiful woman was the one who asked him to explore the ruins with the team for the first time


    The graceful woman looked at Wu Feng carefully and confirmed that she was not dazzled. Although it was only one-sided at the beginning, her memory was almost unforgettable. Especially Wu Feng was a member of the first exploration team. She remembered clearly. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng had become so strong and powerful that even elder Wang Tong needed to be treated respectfully!


    She didn''t dare to stay much longer and quickly left the ruins with elder Wang Tong. The shock in her heart was indescribable


    After driving away a few people, Wu Feng quickly came to the huge coffin in the inner courtyard. When he was on the ninth floor of the Qi introduction territory, he didn''t feel much about the coffin, but felt very huge. Now he feels extraordinary when he looks again


    The coffin was shrouded with a strong Taoist rhyme, which was absolutely perfect. Because it was only a wisp of breath, it was difficult to distinguish which way it was. However, there was no doubt that the owner of the coffin was definitely a strong immortal, or even stronger. Otherwise, there would never be a trace of Taoist rhyme left, which had such a mysterious artistic conception


    The original nine array prohibitions on the coffin have been broken three times, which is obviously the credit of the three elders


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, the third Golden vertical pupil on his forehead cracked, and the nine prohibitions immediately appeared clearly in his mind. With the mysterious memory, he immediately got the solution


    Wu Feng''s fingers changed and immediately began to crack the fourth array


    This array is very complex. If you don''t know the array, even the strong earth immortals can''t break it by force. Even if you know the crack method, you also need the power of human fairyland


    A moment later, the fourth array was untied by Wu Feng. At this time, the huge coffin had loosened a little, which could pry open a crack, and the mind could barely penetrate into it


    Wu Feng thought of the reluctance of the three elders when they left. Obviously, these people are proficient in the array. Knowing to crack the fourth array, they can open a gap in the coffin and peep into the baby inside. No wonder they are so unwilling


    Wu Feng smiled and his mind penetrated into the coffin. He immediately saw that there were three prohibitions in the coffin. If he cracked the fourth prohibition outside, he could peep into the treasure on the first floor inside


    "All the best spirit stones?" when Wu Feng scanned the things in the coffin, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of heat. The first floor of the coffin was a mustard space, in which there were at least tens of thousands of best spirit stones!


    You know, the best spiritual stone is very precious. Every one is no less than the best spiritual tool. It''s hard to meet. The speed of cultivating with the best spiritual stone is absolutely incomparable with the best spiritual stone. Moreover, some treasure tools and even artifacts need the best spiritual stone to be inspired, which can''t be replaced by other spiritual stones


    Therefore, every top-grade spirit stone is a treasure hard to find


    There are tens of thousands of pieces on the first floor here. Wu Feng is happy. If the three elders see these things, they must be jealous and fight with him


    Wu Feng had a thought. Through a crack in the coffin, he collected all the best spirit stones into the storage ring, and then continued to break the prohibition of the fifth array


    There are such rich treasures on the first floor. Wu Feng''s power doubled and soon cracked the prohibition on the fifth floor. The coffin remained the same, and the gap did not expand. Wu Feng then cracked the sixth and seventh floors


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t watch yesterday. I''ll make it up at three o''clock today. It won''t wither tomorrow

 Chapter 248

    When the seventh floor was cracked, the gap of the huge coffin loosened again. Wu Feng''s mind swept in and immediately saw the second floor.


    The second floor is a black space with mountains of materials, dragon back tendons, fire bird feathers, green Jiao scales


    All these materials are used to refine top treasures, and most of them are used to refine artifacts!


    Wu Feng''s eyes stared round. Although he had thought that the baby on the second floor must be very good, he didn''t expect it to be so good!


    You know, even the strong immortal may not have an artifact! Most of the strong immortals who can have artifact have backstage. For example, some strong immortals who can have a semi artifact can sleep and wake up with a smile.


    The reason is that the artifact material is too difficult to find!


    In addition, there are too few forging masters and there is a failure rate. It is not easy for ordinary people to save a set of forging materials. As a result, refining failed. There is no place to cry. I don''t know how many immortal strong people were mad when forging tools.


    Looking at the high materials in front of the hill, Wu Feng resisted the excitement in his heart, quickly put all the materials into the storage ring, and scraped and searched half of the bird hair.


    "I don''t know what the last layer is?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. There are so many rare materials on the second layer, and the things on the third layer may be at the level of the tree of life.


    He quickly began to break the prohibition of the eighth array.


    This eighth array is very cumbersome and contains a strong rhyme. It can only be solved by people who have achieved great success in the Taoist realm, otherwise it is useless even if they master the method.


    Fortunately, Wu Feng''s golden way and wind way have become great. It''s quite easy to crack, but when you crack the ninth array prohibition, there''s some trouble. In addition to the complex structure, the ninth prohibition also needs the blood of the immortal and the strong!


    Immortal blood, where can I get this?


    Wu Feng has a headache. How could someone set such a strange array prohibition? This is obviously a break request deliberately added by the array setter, and it is still a very key position. It is impossible to lack this!


    Thinking that this relic belongs to the demon family, Wu Feng can only bear it. Maybe the demon family is very hostile to humans, so he put forward such a request.


    He sat cross legged, took some materials from the storage ring of brother Huang Pao and began to refine the array plate. After refining the array plate, he planned to leave here and get some immortal blood outside. Unfortunately, when he killed the two before, he only took the storage ring and didn''t collect the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyang island has been fried.


    There is a reliable news from the royal family of the eastern Tang Dynasty. After the royal family personally acknowledged it and made a commitment, if the news is not true, they are willing to bear the anger of the immortals on the island!


    The message is simple:


    A local immortal friar named Wu Feng obtained the tree of life, one of the seven treasures in the cultivation world. His whereabouts are unknown at present.


    This news is enough to drive all friars above the earth fairy crazy.


    Tree of life!


    It''s said that if you get this treasure, you can get 10000 years of life if you don''t reach the fairy land! Moreover, it can guard the Yin God and cure the body. It can be simply said that as long as it is not killed by the second, it will never die!


    With a life span of 10000 years, even a pig can practice in the immortal realm. Once it reaches the immortal realm, its life will be immortal. Combined with the tree of life, it can be called an immortal body! It is said that after reaching the immortal realm, the tree of life has another magical effect. The details are unknown.


    And such a baby is in the hands of a little fairy?


    All the strong immortals are jealous. If this thing is in the hands of the heavenly immortals, they recognize it, but a earthling... Does it deserve it?


    For a moment, all the friars in fairyland and divine fairyland were crazy to search for Wu Feng''s whereabouts. No one would like to the East Tang Dynasty. After all, such a thing is not good for the East Tang Dynasty, and the East Tang Dynasty can''t afford the anger of the immortals on the island!


    Many immortals and strong men came to the eastern Tang Dynasty to buy Wu Feng''s personal information.


    The eastern Tang Dynasty also posted information about Wu Feng.


    Name: Wu Feng.


    Age: 29. (the old man Tianxin has observed it and was testified by the mayor of battlefield 9 and the elder of Songhe chamber of Commerce).


    Accomplishments: the beginning of the earth fairy.


    Birth: from the ruins of the lower world. (as testified by Wang Chaolong of the eastern Tang Dynasty)


    Deeds: he first entered Tianyang island and achieved three levels of cultivation in qiyinjing. He joined Huayang sect and became the medicine field steward of the East Gate Andromeda. In just three years, he broke through to ghost fairyland and became an inner gate disciple.


    Later, because a blood Yang flower offended the Tianlong immortal, he was expelled from the Huayang sect and left. It is said that he once appeared in the "predestined land". Later, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds and became an alchemist of the Songhe chamber of Commerce. It is said that this person reached the realm of a master and was able to forge three treasures and elixirs.


    Later, the man followed president Songhe to Senluo sea. He encountered dragons and apes and escaped unexpectedly. He guessed that he used the space transmission symbol to escape to the trial place of the three factions and reap profits. After the eight immortals fought with the green dragon guarding the tree of life, he successfully robbed the tree of life.


    In addition, he understood the way of gold and the way of wind, reached Dacheng state, and was also good at the way of rain.


    Note: it''s said that this person has an unparalleled ability to comprehend ancient and modern times. He can use the Tao in one side of the world. He must not use the Tao in front of this person!


    With the release of this information, Wu Feng instantly became the focus of attention on Tianyang island. When many immortals saw Wu Feng''s age, they were stunned on the spot.


    Twenty nine?


    Who can believe it?


    However, several famous people testified in person. Everyone had to believe that Wu Feng could only be summarized as a rare wizard once in a million years!


    You know, the most outstanding genius in the history of Tianyang Island reached the realm of earth fairy at the age of 62.


    Wu Feng is only 29 years old. Is this a double gap?


    However, the most shocking thing is another news - you can understand the Tao realm after reading it once!


    This is simply a demon among demons. It can no longer be described as a wizard. You know, the Reiki arrangement method of each Tao is very complex. Even if you tell each other all about it, you have to teach it for several years to understand how to cast it. People like Wu Feng can cast it once... Unheard of!


    It is conceivable that if such a person is given a few more years, who can stop him?


    Therefore, many interested people who knew the news immediately launched a search. Some of the strong immortals used Dharma divination, but they seemed to be disturbed by anything and could not divine anything. They could only use various forces to search. At the same time, they also understood why the eastern Tang Dynasty released such important news.


    During this time, in addition to Wu Feng being searched by experts among many earth immortals and a large number of immortals, there is also an episode about Wu Feng being chased and killed by Taoist Tianlong and being expelled by Huayang sect. After careful investigation, Huayang sect immediately became notorious.


    Everyone knows that huayangzong was afraid of an immortal named Di Yun, so he expelled his inner disciple, and he is also a disciple with such terrible talent!!


    For a time, a large number of Huayang sect disciples were cold hearted. They left the sect door and went to other sects. They cheaper Liuyue sect and sansuo sect, which made the sect leader of Huayang sect vomit blood.


    Including the strong immortals in other countries, they also secretly despise. In the first-class circle of immortals, the leader of Huayang sect has lost face and been labeled as cowardly, timid and afraid of death, and no vision.


    The leader of Huayang sect can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Who would have thought that such a small inner disciple has stirred up the situation of the whole Tianyang island in the past few years!

 Chapter 249

    The decline of huayangzong is inevitable


    The reason why practitioners join the sect is nothing more than resources and shelters. However, Huayang sect has made a big taboo. Originally, it thought that God didn''t know the ghost, so it''s too late to exchange an inner disciple for an immortal


    The people who once took charge of the medicine field with Wu Feng almost couldn''t believe their eyes when they heard the news. If it wasn''t clearly written on it, Wu Feng used to be the manager of the medicine field under the East Gate fairy, they thought he was a person with the same name and surname HxE


    At the thought of the people who cultivated the medicine field with them a few years ago, they now become a high earth fairy and disturb the whole friars of Tianyang island. They dare not think of it. Even if they die once, they feel it is worth it. At least they will live a vigorous life in this life!


    After the news was issued, almost ninety-nine percent of the people on the whole Tianyang Island knew Wu Feng, including this miraculous journey of truth cultivation, and became the talk capital in the hands of tea house storytellers. After adding oil and vinegar, it was described as a myth


    During this period, a large number of friars came to the king of the eastern Tang Dynasty, including some immortal and powerful people, who searched everywhere in the eastern Tang Dynasty. Although some people speculated that Wu Feng would never be so stupid as to return Wang in the eastern Tang Dynasty, he must have gone elsewhere


    But some people think that the most dangerous place is the safest


    Of course, there are also some forces who took the opportunity to make trouble in the eastern Tang Dynasty. In short, the situation has been everywhere during this period, and the whole Tianyang island is boiling


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wu Feng walked out of the ruins, he encountered trouble. He saw three strong smells and four weak smells flying over Luofeng lake. One of them didn''t know what magic to use. The whole lake was divided. The swimming fish and monsters were forcibly pushed away by the strong power


    Wu Feng looked up and saw seven figures standing in the sky. Four of them were Wang Tong and the graceful woman who had left before, while the other three were a black haired old man, a white haired boy and a charming woman


    It''s very strange for the three to stand together


    When Wu Feng looked at several people, the three people also saw Wu Feng. Their eyes lit up. The black haired old man laughed with a full spirit and full of heroism. They said, "it''s really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find a place. Unexpectedly, the treasure finally fell into our hands."


    The white haired boy had a sharp voice and said, "if you get what you said in advance, the three will recognize the Lord in turn. Whoever recognizes it will belong to him."


    The charming woman glanced at him obliquely and said, "guess the fist one by one. I won you. I''m the first." her voice was soft and charming, making people''s bones itch


    "I''m the second, hey hey," the white haired boy said with a sharp smile


    The charming woman glanced at him and said, "do you think I will admit the Lord''s failure?"


    "I can''t tell." the white haired boy shrugged his shoulders and was very proud. It seemed that he recognized the charming woman and wouldn''t recognize the Lord''s success


    "Stop arguing and kill this man first." the black haired old man looked gloomy


    The white haired boy smiled and said, "it''s simple. Let me take care of it." then he looked at Wu Feng casually and said, "I heard you have amazing understanding. You can understand the Tao after reading it. I don''t know how the body skill is?" as soon as he finished, his body suddenly began to expand and grow. In a twinkling of an eye, his body became a burly man more than two meters, and the white robe on his body grew with his physique


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule. In the later stage of the three earth immortals, do you dare to show off their body skills in front of him?


    His figure suddenly flashed, and the blue light within half a foot around his body flashed. Then he appeared in front of the strong white haired man, and his palm gently stretched out and grabbed his throat


    The white haired man''s face changed greatly. He looked at Wu Feng in shock and said, "do you know how to exercise?" just now Wu Feng gently pinched it, but he felt that all directions were locked, and his body had a suffocation feeling that he could not move. This was only met in the face of the strong immortal


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "a little practice" and twisted his palm


    Click!


    The neck of the strong white haired man was forced. He had no time to struggle, so he was directly twisted off. With the pull of Wu Feng''s arm, the whole head was torn off, and the blood gushed out like a spring


    Next to the charming woman and the old man with black hair, the relaxed freehand brushwork on his face has solidified, replaced by incredible shock


    "This body is comparable to the third layer of Tianhuang Sutra." Wu Feng looked at the body of a strong white haired man and shook his head and sighed


    You know, it''s not too late for human body refining. It''s great to be able to reach the level of three layers of Tianhuang classic. Obviously, the white haired boy doesn''t specialize in body training, but he has also practiced some. However, in front of Wu Feng, he completely shows the gap


    Wu Feng''s body has changed since he passed the thunder robbery. Both flesh and blood strength and strength are several times that of the third layer of Tianhuang Jing


    The promotion of every great realm is a qualitative leap and another rebirth and evolution of the body. Although Wu Feng did not deliberately practice, the foundation is hard enough. After transformation, he also got great benefits


    In the body of the strong white haired man, a Yin god suddenly flew out, rushed to the charming woman, and said in horror, "save me!"


    The charming woman came back to her senses and said with a sweet smile, "OK." when she said this, she suddenly opened her mouth. Her snow-white teeth were very neat. A suction force came from her mouth and shrouded the Yin God


    "No, bitch -" the Yin God of the strong white haired man screamed bitterly and was swallowed directly


    Wu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the charming woman and said, "are you still going to struggle?"


    The old man with black hair looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "we didn''t make a clear investigation this time. Since the body skill can''t help you, it seems that only the immortal and strong can kill you. I have something else to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you!" after that, my sleeve shook, my body turned into a mass of black gas and shot away in the distance


    Wu Feng smiled. His figure suddenly flashed in front of the black air. His palm patted out, and countless raindrops turned into flying rings


    The black fog was shattered, and a dull hum came from inside. The figure of the black haired old man appeared, his face was a little pale and ugly, and said: "brother, leave a way to live. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, you..."


    Wu Feng didn''t have an interface. He directly showed the way of gold and the way of wind. He waved several golden sword shadows quickly. With the cooperation of the field of wind, he was as fast as lightning. The black haired old man was killed before he could respond, and even the Yin God was wiped out


    For the later stage of these earth immortals, although Wu Feng is confident that he can kill them, he still dare not be careless. Who knows what Yin moves these old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years will have?

 Chapter 250

    In the later stage of the three immortals, there was only a charming woman left in the twinkling of an eye.


    The three of Wang Tong and the beautiful woman in the shop had their pupils contracted and their faces were shocked. Although they overestimated the strength of Wu Feng as much as possible, they did not expect to underestimate it. They were able to kill two earth immortals in an instant. In the later stage, they were definitely the strong ones at the peak of earth immortals!


    Although there is only a small gap between the later stage of the earth fairy and the peak of the earth fairy, the strength of both sides is as difficult to cross as a natural graben. The integrity of the Tao understood by the earth fairy in the later stage is only about 60% to 70%, while the peak of the earth fairy is 90%!


    It''s only 10% short, you can enter the realm of immortals!


    The charming woman had a charming smile on her face. Although Wu Feng changed her face when she killed the strong white haired man and the black haired old man, she didn''t panic. She looked at Wu Feng frivolously and said, "young master is really powerful. At a young age, you have such savvy and strength. I believe your name will ring out in the whole immortal world in a hundred years."


    Wu Feng looked at her indifferently and said, "is this your last words?"


    The charming woman was stunned and then smiled. She was very moving. Some women just smile, while others smile all over their body.


    The three old men next to Wang Tong saw that they rolled their throats quietly and breathed quickly unconsciously. His eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    "Am I beautiful?" the charming woman''s voice is like the sound of nature, full of temptation, but with a sense of innocence.


    The three of Wang Tong''s eyes were slightly red and their throats were dry. They seemed to want to rush up.


    Wu Feng looked at the woman. When the latter asked this sentence, he only felt a bang in his mind and became a blank. Only the moving smile expanded in his pupils, as if he wanted to occupy all his mind.


    "Beauty..." he replied almost subconsciously.


    The charming woman blushed slightly on her cheeks, gently bit her shell teeth, and said, "are you willing to get me?"


    It is absolutely the most deadly weapon for a beautiful woman to say such words!


    There is probably only one kind of man in the world who will refuse - eunuch!


    "I''d like to." Wu Feng said what the charming woman was satisfied with. The charming woman smiled more beautiful, twisted her waist, gently walked up to Wu Feng, reached out and touched Wu Feng''s chest, felt the surging heartbeat inside, and whispered, "your heartbeat is so powerful."


    No man can refuse such cross Tibet.


    Wu Feng''s tone became gentle, but a dark and deep strange light flashed in his eyes. He stared at the charming woman and said, "do you like this heartbeat?"


    The charm in the eyes of the charming woman suddenly felt in a trance for a moment. It seemed that she had never seen Wu Feng before. She looked a little crazy and subconsciously said, "I like it."


    "Are you willing to submit to me?" Wu Feng held up her chin and smiled with a bit of coldness and domineering.


    The charming woman was intoxicated in her eyes and said, "I will."


    "Then become my first blood sacrifice follower." Wu Feng said coldly.


    A struggle flashed in the eyes of the charming woman, but with Wu Feng''s gaze, she seemed to fall into the deep and dark pupil again, Na Na tunnel: "master, I will."


    Wu Feng sneered and pressed his fingers on her forehead. He saw a Yin God floating out of her heavenly spirit bone, which was the appearance of a charming woman. As soon as the Yin God got away from his body, his face immediately changed and lost his voice: "how is it possible? How did you solve my secret Dharma?"


    Wu Feng said coldly, "are you crazy about the mind Dharma? I forgot to tell you, I''m not afraid of any mind and spirit spells!"


    The charming woman was shocked and roared: "it''s impossible. How old are you? Even if you practice from your mother''s womb, it can''t involve mind and spirit magic. Aren''t you both alchemy and weapon refining, as well as cultivating spiritual grass and body art? How can you have enough time!!"


    Wu Feng said calmly, "refining utensils and elixirs are just for fun in my spare time. As for mind magic, I''ve never practiced it."


    The Yin God of a charming woman almost vomited blood. Refining utensils and pills are just for fun in her spare time? If those who spent their whole life to reach the alchemy master and Weapon Master heard this, they would have to be angry and smoke in their heads.


    When she was very depressed, Wu Feng''s finger had pressed down and pinched the Yin God''s throat. The other hand quickly pinched the formula. A mysterious mark was immediately formed and engraved on the Yin God''s forehead.


    "Don''t --" the Yin God of the charming woman reacted and screamed sadly.


    Wu Feng pressed it mercilessly, and the mysterious mark patted her Yin forehead, blooming a strong blood red light, and slowly penetrated into it.


    The Yin God immediately sank into the body. The charming woman opened her eyes with some obsession and respectfully said, "master."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "good. From now on, your name is Xiaomei."


    The charming woman respectfully said, "yes, master."


    Wu Feng glanced at Wang Tong''s three people next to him. These three people have awakened at the moment and their faces are red. They have unconsciously been charmed by the charming woman and almost surrendered to the charming woman. If Wu Feng hadn''t taken the charming woman in, they would have become loyal to the charming woman.


    While the three were ashamed, they were secretly shocked by Wu Feng''s terrible. They not only had powerful body skills, but also terrible mind and spirit spells, but also could refine pills and tools. They were simply omnipotent demons!


    "Xiaomei, get rid of them." Wu Feng''s indifferent voice has no emotion.


    Wang Tong''s heart beat fiercely, and his face turned pale. Wang Tong trembled and looked at Wu Feng with difficulty and said, "senior, if you kill us, your merit will be damaged. We usually do good and accumulate virtue. If you kill us, it will be equal to sin, and we will not be included in the immortal..."


    Xiaomei was stunned and couldn''t help looking back at Wu Feng. Although she had been forcibly tampered with some memories by Wu Feng through bloodstains and regarded Wu Feng as the master, she still knew some common sense. If the earth fairy wants to break through the immortal, she needs merit in addition to understanding the Tao.


    It is said that there is a merit book in the fairy world, which records the merits and virtues of all sentient beings.


    In particular, when immortals break through to heaven, they will clearly require how many merits and virtues they need. Many demon families have practiced for thousands of years. After reaching Earth immortals or immortal realm, they will enter the world and accumulate merits and virtues.


    Wu Feng sneered, waved his hand and motioned Xiaomei to do it at ease.


    merits?


    He will naturally accumulate, but if he lets these people leave, they will bring not a few earth immortals, but a large group of immortals next time!


    Immediate security is the most important. I can''t live now. How can I look forward to the future?

 Chapter 251

    Seeing Wu Feng''s gesture, Wang Tong''s three faces instantly turned pale. Even the beautiful woman next to him looked ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wu Feng ignored his merit and virtue and didn''t have the demeanor of a local immortal expert at all.


    Ordinary strong earth immortals will decide to kill someone regardless of 3721 unless they encounter the treasure they must get or the hatred they share. If it is normal, I will investigate the relationship and character behind the other party, and calculate the merits of this person through these. If the merits are too great, I will give up killing.


    Some people will take advantage of the loopholes in the way of heaven. They don''t do it themselves, but they tell others to kill them. However, it has been proved many times that as long as anyone dies and has a direct relationship with themselves, their merits and virtues will be deducted. Therefore, some old monsters live in deep mountains for cultivation and rarely enter the world. Unless they come out to accumulate merits and virtues, they will not go out of the mountain easily.


    Once you come to the secular world, it will involve sin and merit. Sometimes your unintentional words may change someone and lead to what decision he has made. If it is negative, congratulations and merit will be deducted.


    Of course, there are also many people who take shit luck. If they do not intend to save people with great merit, they will be exposed to light and become gods directly.


    Xiaomei looked coldly at Wang Tong. Although she mainly practiced the charm skill, she didn''t need to use it to deal with immortal monks.


    Hoo!


    A light wind blew, Wang Tong''s three bodies suddenly solidified, and even the expression on their faces became stiff. A moment later, their bodies cracked like ice and turned into powder, and the Yin God in their bodies could not escape.


    Wu Feng took a look at the little charm. This woman has an ice spirit bone. Although she looks hot and charming, she is actually an ice cube.


    The beautiful woman trembled. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Xiaomei was so terrible. She killed three immortals when she raised her hand, and such a monster was tamed by Wu Feng in the blink of an eye


    "Don''t kill me..." the beautiful woman knew that Wu Feng was the one who had the right to decide. She looked at him pale and said in a trembling voice: "I recommended you at the beginning. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you..."


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "I have reported your kindness, otherwise do you think you can leave the ruins?"


    The beautiful woman''s face turned white. Then she knew that Wu Feng didn''t look at the face of Tianxin Pavilion before, but her kindness. It''s ridiculous that she should bring someone to take revenge


    Bang!


    As soon as Xiaomei raised her hand, the beautiful woman''s body turned into ice crystal and collapsed and disappeared.


    "Little charm." Wu Feng didn''t care about the death of the beautiful woman. He frowned and thought, "you come from outside. Are there many people chasing me now?"


    Xiaomei said softly, "yes, the eastern Tang Dynasty issued your news and kill order. Now the friars on the island gathered to search for your whereabouts. Among them, there are a large number of sect leaders with first-class strength of immortals. We were asking for your news nearby. We learned the master''s location from these people, so we rushed over immediately."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. These were early in his expectation, so he would tame Xiaomei, "I have something you need to do."


    "Master, please tell me." Xiaomei was surprised. It seemed that she was very happy to work for Wufeng.


    Wu Feng said, "go find a friar in the early days of immortality, tell him my whereabouts, lead him here, and we will kill him together."


    "Kill immortals?" Xiaomei was shocked. Although she was tampered with some memories by Wu Feng, she didn''t forget her common sense. "Master, although you can beat us and have unparalleled talent in the world, your experience is still too little. The gap between immortals and immortals is definitely not as simple as you think. Even if there are 100 immortals in the later stage, you may not be able to kill a fairy!"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "I know. It doesn''t matter if I can kill him or not. As long as I hurt him, I need the immortal''s blood."


    Xiaomei wondered, "do you want immortal blood?"


    Wu Feng waved and said, "go and do it."


    Xiaomei immediately knew that she was talkative and her cheeks were red. She didn''t dare to ask any more. Anyway, as long as it was what the master said, it was right.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast starry sky, an exquisite and simple wine gourd shuttles quickly. Over the fiery red wine gourd, there is a short red haired old man lying lazily narrowing his eyes, which is very comfortable.


    At this time, the wine gourd happened to pass over an island suspended in the air. The island was very huge and shrouded by a blue Gang Qi. You can vaguely see the colorful world inside from the outside.


    "En?" the red haired old man suddenly opened his eyes, sniffed his nose, and his eyes showed doubt. "Is there such a strong breath of life? Is it the tree of life, one of the seven treasures of truth cultivation?"


    He looked down at the hanging Island, turned out a jade slip in his palm, and the divine consciousness penetrated into it. After a moment, he murmured, "this island is called Tianyang Island, which is one of the three thousand islands outside. How can such Lingbao as the tree of life appear here? Moreover, this breath of life seems not as terrible as the tree of life, otherwise I can smell it outside ten islands."


    He pondered for a moment, or stopped the wine gourd and came to the blue vigorous Qi. He said to himself, "it''s fate. No matter what it is, it must be a treasure to have such a strong smell. Let me guess where the treasure is."


    He reached out his hand and pinched it. An illusory Book floated out of his head. It seemed to turn the page. A moment later, it stopped on a page.


    "Eh!" a trace of surprise appeared on the red haired old man''s face. "There are so many immortals on the island that such treasures fall into the hands of a boy in the early days of earth immortals. Are these immortals rice buckets and haven''t completely excavated and developed the island?"


    "Wait." suddenly, his fingers trembled and his eyes showed enthusiasm. "This boy is strange. He seems to have the smell of ancient treasures."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately stepped out and stepped into the blue Gang Qi.


    It is said that this natural vigorous Qi with terrible and destructive power can easily crush immortals. At the moment, it was directly passed through by the red haired old man without even hurting a hair. When the red haired old man stepped into the vigorous Qi mask, the strong breath swept out in an instant.


    At this moment, all the strong immortals on the whole Tianyang island looked up at the sky in disbelief.


    In some ferocious forbidden areas, there are some ancient ferocious beasts sleeping. Even if the gods see them, they will be frightened. At this moment, they also open their eyes and cast frightened eyes into the sky.


    Wu Feng sat by the Luofeng lake. Suddenly, he had an ominous feeling in his heart. He looked up at the sky. In the blue sky, the clouds changed rapidly, and it seemed that there was a strong wind


    Wu Feng frowned and murmured, "the little charm hasn''t returned yet. Is there an accident?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, two sounds of breaking the air blew from a distance and burst into the direction of Luofeng lake, stopping over Wu Feng''s head.


    The leader was Xiaomei, followed by a young man in black behind him.


    The young man stood in the air with his hands on his back, but he seemed to be in charge of the world and looked at the world, with a terrible momentum of raising his hands to hold the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many things in the past few days. It''s a little messy. I continue to be the second in the evening. I''m ashamed

 Chapter 252

    "You are Wu Feng?" the young man in black looked down at the lake and looked at Wu Feng casually. His indifferent temperament made people feel suffocating and oppressive,


    Wu Feng looked as usual, his figure suddenly jumped out, a wisp of black light flashed in the palm, and the Taoist sword appeared in his hand. The rich Taoist thought burst out from the palm and injected into the Taoist sword. The whole Taoist sword glowed with dazzling golden light, as if the light of the whole world were compressed in this comparison!


    Kill!


    Wu Feng''s figure jumped out like an electric light. The field of wind opened up and soared to the limit!


    The young man in black robe was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wu Feng dared to attack himself in the early days of a local immortal. This was something he had never met in his life. Fortunately, he had rich experience and quickly responded. In particular, he couldn''t hide the amazing color in his eyes when he saw the two kinds of Avenue breath wrapped around Wu Feng


    "Broken!" the young man in Black opened his mouth and shouted


    Boom~~


    Wu Feng felt a shock, his mind was shocked by an inexplicable force, and his consciousness was about to be ashamed. Then he felt an irresistible force rolling over and bumping his body upside down


    Wu Feng''s body hit the lake hard and splashed a huge spray. The whole great lake was concave from the central position, and the lake overflowed everywhere on the shore


    The next moment, Wu Feng''s body rushed out of the lake and stared coldly at the young man in black robe. Although he was calm on the surface, he set off a huge wave in his heart. The blow just now was almost 90% of his strength. He was defeated by a word in front of the young man in black robe?


    Is this the power of immortals?


    Even if it''s strong, it''s too scary, isn''t it?


    "Boy, you are more powerful than the rumored news," said the young man in black with a smile on his face. "Why don''t you ask me who I am and what I can do for you?"


    "Isn''t it the tree of life?" Wu Feng said coldly, "if you want, kill me first."


    The young man in black laughed and said, "Shuangqi, I like it! If you don''t have the tree of life, I really want to make friends with you, but..."


    "If you want to fight, why haw?" Wu Feng snorted coldly


    The young man in black didn''t get angry. He smiled and said, "yes, but you can''t beat me. The immortal is far from you can imagine. By the way, I practice the golden way."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t speak any more. He had to make a quick decision. Otherwise, the energy of fierce battle here would be in trouble in case it was spied by other immortals nearby


    He clenched the Dao sword in his hand and injected the golden Dao into it. The whole Dao Jiang can was dazzling. He suddenly moved in his heart and quickly injected the wind Dao into it. The golden light of Dao Jiao immediately subsided a lot, adding a layer of cyan. It mixed together and had a lasting appeal


    The young man in black, who was originally relaxed, suddenly stared and whispered, "boy, how did you make the two kinds of Tao appear side by side at the same time?"


    Wu Feng ignored him. At the moment, he was completely immersed in the process of injecting the way of wind. He clearly felt that the internal structure of this sword was very strange, containing an unspeakable charm, as if... He found a way to integrate different ways?


    The young man in black robe saw that the green and gold rays in Wu Feng''s hand were getting stronger and stronger, and his face sank. From the green and gold rays, he smelled a trace of destruction


    Without further delay, he flashed a golden light in his eyes and shouted, "destroy!"


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    The aura of heaven and earth seemed to obey the order and completely submit to him. With his words, all the auras were hanged to Wu Feng. If only the aura was good, what is terrible is that these auras contain the ultimate golden way


    Destroy everything!


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    Wu Feng''s hair stood up like a rabbit bitten by a poisonous snake. A strong sense of crisis and fear suddenly came. He almost dared not think about it. He immediately burst out his aura and opened the golden vertical pupil on his forehead


    As soon as the golden vertical pupil opened, the world in front of him seemed to be clear. The auras of all systems churning in the air could be seen clearly and colorful. Among them, the golden aura was the most rich and rushed in an incomparably complex way


    All this seemed slow, but it happened in an instant


    Poof!


    Wu Feng''s chest was shocked, and his bones were broken like beans. He fell straight up to the sky and hit the ground heavily. There were dense small wounds all over his body, and his blood flowed wildly


    "Didn''t die?" the black robed youth was surprised. Even ordinary immortals would be seriously injured. He really couldn''t believe why Wu Feng was still alive. Was the tree of life really so strong?


    His eyes immediately became hot, raised his hand and shouted, "broken!"


    Wu Feng''s clothes immediately broke. At the moment when his clothes broke, his body suddenly flashed and appeared more than ten feet away, panting gently


    "How could it be!" the young man in black robe looked at Wu Feng in shock. "He still has the strength to avoid? Moreover, he can avoid


    He seemed to see the most incredible thing... He used the law of AI! How can anyone dodge the law?!


    Wu Feng looked up at him and suddenly shouted, "kill!"


    His figure rose from the ground. When he was about to hit the young man in black, he suddenly shouted, "broken!"


    Poof! Poof!


    The first voice came from Xiaomei. She had a good heart with Wu Feng. She had been waiting nearby and waiting for the opportunity. At the moment when Wu Feng roared, she resolutely shot and showed her strongest mental attack. Unexpectedly, she immediately made the consciousness of the black robed youth blank for a moment


    However, the spirit of the black robed youth was terrible. After reacting, he immediately fought back. Xiaomei vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. He looked as pale as paper and trembled as if he had cramped


    The second puff came from the young man in black robe. When he fought back, an inexplicable force exploded from his chest and cut a deep nail wound. The blood flowed out of it. The flying Wu Feng quickly grabbed it and collected it into the jade bottle of the storage ring


    After this, Wu Feng almost didn''t think about it. He picked up the shaky little charm next to him and rushed straight to the ruins at the bottom of the lake


    The power of the immortal strong man is beyond his imagination. When he watched the fierce battle between the emperor Pao brother and the green dragon, he didn''t feel much. Now when he faced it, he knew how terrible the immortal existed and had reached the realm of following his words!


    Xiaomei has been in a coma. Her face is terrible, and her breath is weak. It is obvious that she has been badly bitten. Although Wu Feng tamed her through blood sacrifice, she feels infinite pity when she sees that she has achieved nirvana for herself


    Entering the ruins at the bottom of the lake, Wu Feng went straight to the huge coffin and spilled the immortal blood in his hand. Then he quickly kneaded the formula and would not open it


    He had cracked the ninth layer array before, only the last immortal blood was missing. Now it was only half a breath, and the prohibition was broken. The whole coffin cover was loose, revealing the space of the last laye

 Chapter 253

    Wu Feng''s mind quickly penetrated, and immediately saw that it was a dark space, as if it were infinitely huge. Inside, there was a lonely stone gate with dense small ancient characters carved on it


    Although Wu Feng had not studied the ancient characters, he immediately interpreted the meaning of these ancient characters with the mysterious memory in his mind


    "Friends from the human world, I am the God of the demon family. You can call my name, Faen! You can open the nine prohibitions, at least the array master. I have an unkind request. If you can come to ''Shenyin island'' to rebuild the star domain transmission array for me!"


    "When you come to Shenyin Island, no matter whether the star domain transmission array can be rebuilt successfully, I will give you all my wealth! This is my heaven contract. If you like, just sign your soul fly on it and it will be notarized by heaven!"


    Beside the stone gate, there was a pale scroll with some promises of farn written on it


    "It''s really a heaven contract. It even has such precious things. It''s said that this is the heaven contract when the three demons signed the contract in ancient times." Wu Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, this guy named Faen could get such a long-standing antique. Is this strength too terrible?


    Is it an old demon in ancient times?


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a broken voice suddenly came from behind, and the gloomy voice of the young man in black sounded behind him: "why don''t you run?"


    Wu Feng''s face sank and his mind quickly rolled up the heaven contract. His figure was not half Wang. He lifted the coffin cover and broke in directly. Just when he hesitated in his heart, Wu Feng had come to the stone gate. His mind quickly penetrated into the stone gate. The stone gate immediately trembled, and a strong suction poured out from above, pulling out the aura in his body


    Wu Feng was shocked. What kind of transmission array was this? He needed so much aura. He was afraid that he would be drained and die before the transmission array was opened!


    He gritted his teeth, took out more than 30000 top-grade spiritual stones obtained from the first floor and smashed them on the stone gate. The top-grade spiritual stones were instantly stirred to pieces, the surging aura was swallowed by the stone gate like a whale, and a bright silver light lit up from the stone gate


    The young man in black immediately realized that he was wrong. As soon as his face changed, his skin suddenly turned a little red, and his speed soared. He suddenly appeared behind Wu Feng like a phantom. He shot it with both hands and one hand at the stone gate, trying to break the transmission array and stop Wu Feng''s transmission


    The other hand hit Wu Feng''s back, containing ten percent of his strength, and shouted, "broken!"


    Wu Feng felt as if his body was broken. He could clearly hear the sound of his bone breaking. After a few seconds, the severe pain came slowly and made his body twitch


    Taking advantage of the moment when Wu Feng was unconscious, he bumped into the transmission array of Shimen


    Boo


    The figure disappeared directly


    The young man in black took a slap on the stone gate and was shocked back by a strong reaction, which forced him to step back a few steps. His face flushed. He had no time to adjust his breath and quickly flashed to the transmission array of the stone gate


    However, the energy on the transmission array was obviously insufficient. After barely supporting Wufeng to transmit away, the light immediately darkened


    The young man in black robe looked ugly. He took out dozens of top-grade spirit stones with both hands and slapped them on the stone door... PA, countless cracks were quickly opened on the stone door


    The young man in black nearly vomited blood on the spot. Shit, I didn''t make any effort


    The stone door was obviously a one-time goods. The crack expanded rapidly, and then it burst into rubble on the spot


    The young man in black wanted to be crazy, and the tree of life flew like this!


    Ah, ah


    He looked up at the sky and screamed wildly to vent his anger. However, before he could roar a few voices, the whole Jiran calmed down, one palm stretched out from the void and lifted the clothes of the young man in black, "is that boy transmitted from here?" a indifferent voice asked without emotion


    The young man in black robe was shocked. He felt that all the mana in his body had been imprisoned and lost all his power. Even his mind could not move out of his body and completely... Became a mortal??


    He looked up in horror. He was an old man holding his. He sat on a wine gourd with an unusually cold face


    He searched his mind for information about the gods and powerful in various countries... There is no such goods


    His heart trembled at once


    Such a powerful old monster is not an immortal friar he knows, so there is only one possibility... From the little fairy world!


    After all, he had experienced great storms. He took a deep breath, tried to be as stable as possible, and said respectfully: "senior, I was chasing the boy just now, but he escaped to this strange transmission array..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man, "interesting, it''s such a long-term transmission array. Does it span thousands of islands?"


    The old man had left the young man in black robe and bowed his head to study the gravel. After a moment, he stood up and narrowed his eyes and said: "there is such a strong demon clan on a mere 3000 islands. Is it from the demon world? It seems that the seal of the world is loose again..."


    The young man in black robe stood aside and turned up a storm in his heart. From the old man''s words, he had confirmed that the old man must be from the fairy world, and he was also the No. 1 person in the fairy world! Here comes my chance!


    He stood aside like a good baby and didn''t bother him


    The old man stared at the gravel and said, "it seems that he has to run again. Even if he is not the tree of life, he is also a treasure and worth walking. Fortunately, the demon clan is not good at arrays and the space track left is too obvious."


    In a flash, he sat back on the wine gourd, glanced at the young man in black robe who was about to stop talking, and said in a low voice, "if you were a little later, he might not run away in such a hurry."


    The young man in black was stunned and said in fear: "senior..."


    "It would be better without you." the old man waved his hand, and the wine gourd seemed to drill into the space and disappear out of thin air


    The body of the young man in black is stiff in place... When the wind blows, it turns into dust


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long past, Wu Feng only felt a sharp pain coming from his vest, which made him open his eyes and look at the strange world in front of him


    I lay in a grass, surrounded by a rock waterfall? Not far away, there was the sound of water... Hearing the sound of water, Wu Feng suddenly felt thirsty and his throat was dry. He just wanted to go to the water to drink some water, but as soon as his body moved, severe pain came to his heart


    Wu Feng took a deep breath. Grandma''s hand is so cruel! Is this the first disaster of your own earth fairy? He quickly calmed down and collected the aura in his body for recuperation


    When he stored Qi, he immediately felt wrong. His Dantian seemed to be shaken and even damaged. No matter how he summoned Reiki, he couldn''t condense in the Dantian. Wu Feng was foolish on the spot. Isn''t this going to become a useless man?


    His brain is buzzing and blank. The disaster of the earth fairy is too cruel!

 Chapter 254

    Suffering the biggest setback in his life, Wu Feng became calm. He lay on the ground silently, his heart suddenly moved and extended his ideas.


    Consciousness is like an invisible tentacle, extending outward from his brain. After a moment, he comes to the outside world, and all the auras in the air can be seen at a glance.


    "The divine sense is still there!" Wu Feng''s eyes brightened. Although the Dantian was damaged, as long as the divine sense is still there, it will be repaired one day! Moreover, he still has the seedling of the tree of life in his hand. Although he has not fully recognized the Lord, it is an immortal thing. Let alone heal a mere elixir field, even if the body is broken into pieces, it can stick again.


    Wu Feng regained his confidence and immediately moved his body to climb to the sound of water.


    With each step of crawling, he felt the sharp pain of tearing his body. It was obvious that the black robed youth used his full strength for the last blow. If he hadn''t had amazing physique and the field protection of Jin and Feng Avenue, he would have died gray long ago.


    The sound of water is behind the grass. Wu Feng raises his head from the grass and looks at it. His vision is bright. Here is a clear spring like pool with rippling blue waves. There are natural pebbles inside. The water waves are shaking slightly. In the pool... There are two women?


    Wu Feng almost didn''t scream out. When he looked at it, two Miaoman women''s backs in the pool stood by the pool, with white skin as smooth as lanolin. One of the women was facing Wu Feng, with towering gullies in her chest and two crimson ornaments, full of elasticity.


    The other is half sideways. From the perspective of Wu Feng, you can only see the left half of the chest. Although you don''t see a complete one, the round and white outline of that half is enough to make people daydream.


    Wu Feng''s face turned red. It was more than nosebleed. It was bleeding from the seven orifices!


    God, are you killing me?


    While wailing in the heart of immortal Wu, the woman facing Wu Feng suddenly shrunk and said in a harsh voice, "who!"


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped. If the two women saw him, they would definitely kill people. Did they just leave the Longtan and enter the tiger''s den?


    While he was still thinking about solutions, the two women had sensed something. With a move of the palm of their hand, the clothes on the bank swept over and wrapped them tightly... NIMA''s speed of wearing clothes is so fast, isn''t it?


    Wu Feng crawled in the grass and showed his ultimate magic, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me..."


    A faint fragrance suddenly floated into his nose. Wu Feng sniffed it. It was so fragrant... The next moment, he was scared to death. If these two tigers found out about his delicate body now... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Who are you!" a cold voice came from overhead.


    Wu Feng buried his head and made no sound.


    "Ask you!" his ass was kicked immediately.


    Wu Feng raised his head and saw that the second daughter in the pool had been dressed neatly and stood condescending in front of him. Her eyes were cold, as if she wanted to defeat him with her eyes.


    The honest immortal Wuda had to admit wrongfully, "my name is Wang Erma. I was chased and killed by my enemies. I didn''t intend to escape here. You two fairies, you must save me..." when he said, he had to stretch out his hand to hold the immortal leg, but in the murderous eyes of the two women, he took back his hand.


    "Being chased and killed by the enemy?" the second daughter frowned. A light green skirt woman on the left, that is, the one who had turned sideways before, couldn''t help looking at Wu Feng''s back. There was blood and flesh blurred and blood covered her clothes.


    The two women all believed. To tell the truth, they could find Wu Feng only by smelling the sudden bloody gas. Otherwise, they really couldn''t notice that there was an extra person here!


    "Blue moon, look at this man. Dantian has been abandoned. Let''s let him go." the green skirt woman whispered. Her voice was as beautiful as a valley warbler. It moistened her heart and spleen like spring rain.


    Wu Feng almost picked her up and kissed her. Good silver, brother is really innocent.


    The blue moon was dressed like a person''s name. She was wearing a blue robe with dark gold lines embroidered on the robe. She looked elegant and luxurious. Her cheeks were melon seed type, her eyes were bright, reflected a light blue light, and her face was indifferent. She frowned at the words and said, "although this man was chased by his enemies, he looked at us..."


    Wu Feng shouted in his heart that he was wronged... I only looked at the upper body!


    The green skirt woman hesitated. She looked at Wu Feng, who immediately opened his watery eyes and looked innocent and pitiful. The green skirt woman could not bear it and said, "forget it, he didn''t mean it."


    "I don''t think so." Lan Yue stared at Wu Feng coldly, not moved by Wu Feng''s innocent eyes. He said, "if he is an honest man, he will close his eyes at the first sight of us, and take the initiative to admit his mistake."


    Wu Feng almost spewed out a mouthful of nosebleed, looked at the blue moon silently and said, "fairy sister, the one you said is eunuch? How can a man close his eyes when he sees a woman taking a bath, and they are so beautiful..."


    "You see, you''ve exposed your nature." Lan Yue sneered.


    Wu Feng almost choked by his saliva... Your sister!


    The green skirt woman opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly she looked a little moved. Her slender hand as white as jade opened and a jade slip appeared out of thin air, with a slight orange light.


    "It''s the elder calling us." the green skirt woman was stunned. "It''s still level three. It seems that there''s a big deal."


    Blue moon frowned and immediately looked at Wu Feng. A cold light flashed through her eyes and said, "you can let go I. I''ll give you three choices."


    "You say." Wu Feng Lian said.


    "First, let me dig out your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, let me cut off your tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Third, let me revise your memory and delete this paragraph. In this way, you''ve never seen us."


    "... the third one." Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and was almost scared into a cold sweat. Although he has the tree of life and can heal his body injuries, it''s too bloody to dig his eyes and cut his tongue. As for the third one


    hey.


    "Now relax and don''t resist, or I won''t be responsible for destroying your other memories." the blue moon frowned and reminded.


    Wu Feng nodded like a good baby and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will never resist." this... How does it sound ambiguous?


    Blue moon''s face flushed slightly, and she immediately glared at Wu Feng. Then she stretched out her hand and pressed it on Wu Feng''s forehead and began to erase his memory.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, I''ll go on coding to see if I can draft the second watch. I''m busy these days. It''s almost the new year. Wipe it

 Chapter 255

    Wufeng honestly closed his eyes and let lanyue''s divine knowledge turn over his memory. A moment later, lanyue whispered, "OK."


    Wu Feng was about to open his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    The back of the head was cut off by a soft little hand. Although this little hand is as soft as bone, it contains very strong strength.


    Wu Feng climbed to the ground on the spot.


    Blue moon patted her little hand and said with satisfaction, "let''s go. Unexpectedly, this man''s name is Wang Erma. I don''t know what his parents think. His name is too old-fashioned."


    "I guess it''s from some village." the green skirt smiled and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The two women immediately flew away with their swords and disappeared in an instant.


    After the two left, after a while, Wu Feng''s body moved, opened one eye and saw that the two women really left. Then he was relieved and murmured: "the little girl''s strength is still very strong. I don''t know if I am disabled. Fortunately, my brother has strong physique, otherwise he will have to be unconscious for two days... But this is Shenyin island?"


    When the blue moon erased his memory, he had fabricated a memory, which was comparable to the divine knowledge in the early days of immortals. It was not difficult to hide from a little girl like the blue moon, and quietly explored the memory of the blue moon when the latter was not on guard. However, he still had a little basic conscience and didn''t check * *, but learned his position through the memory of the blue moon.


    "This Shenyin island is also a cultivation island. It seems that Faen is here. In other words, why did Faen leave a transmission array there? Was it also pursued and killed?"


    Wu Feng frowned and thought, "if you are pursued, how can you need immortal blood in the nine prohibitions left? In this case, the people who pursue and kill him only need to get a drop of blood on it, and you can easily untie the prohibition, unless... It is the people of the demon family who pursue and kill it?"


    If farn''s enemy is the demon family, all doubts can be explained. The demon family eats people and does not spit bones, and will never leave immortal blood on them. Therefore, this strange requirement is not aimed at humans, but on the contrary, it is aimed at the demon family.


    Wufeng thought, these have nothing to do with him, his first thing is to repair Dantian, restore strength, and then go to find Faen. If, according to farn, the Shenyin island has no star domain transmission array, it is equivalent to a blocked island. People inside can''t leave, and people outside can''t come in. Of course, it doesn''t exclude some old monsters who reach immortals and cross the starry sky directly.


    As soon as he turned his palm, he immediately took out the tree of life in the storage ring. The seedlings of the tree of life were emerald green, carved like emerald, and the watery green seemed to flow in the leaves, which was very flexible.


    Wu Feng tried to reach out and touch his back, grabbed some blood and painted it on the tree of life. According to the explanation of mysterious memory, if you want to use the tree of life before you recognize the Lord, you must use your own blood as a guide.


    As for letting the tree of life recognize the Lord


    Even the mysterious memory was not introduced, only two bloody words were said: Suiyuan!


    With the blood stained, the tree of life seemed to rejoice, glowing with a misty green light and wrapping Wu Feng''s body. He saw with his divine sense that the terrible wound on his back was healing at an amazing speed. Between two or three breaths, the bloody wound had healed, and even there were no scars. However, it was not difficult to imagine what kind of heavy damage he had suffered from the broken blood stained clothes from there!


    Wu Feng bit his finger, smeared blood on the tree of life, then pasted the tree of life on his abdomen, praying that it could understand its meaning and repair the damaged Dantian.


    However, the blood is smeared, but the tree of life sticks to the belly, but there is no reaction... Is it not enough blood?


    As soon as immortal Wu clenched her teeth and cut her wrist open, her blood gushed out and stained on the tree of life, which was quickly absorbed by the latter. The tree of life became more emerald and filled with a misty green light.


    Wu Feng quickly put the tree of life close to his belly.


    The green light immediately touched the skin, and a moment later... The belly became smoother and more tender!


    "I @# £¤..."


    Wu Feng''s eyes widened. Aren''t you a divine being? Can''t you see that my Dantian is broken?


    He tore open the wound on his wrist again, flowing almost half a bowl of blood on the tree of life, and pasted the tree of life on his belly again. A moment later, the green light shrouded his belly, and when the green light disappeared... His belly became smoother and more tender!!


    Wu Feng: "


    Silent for a moment, Wu Feng suddenly had an idea. Could it be that the tree of life needs to be taken orally? He immediately pinched a leaf and wanted to tear it down and swallow it directly. However, when he pulled it with his fingers, the leaf was like taking root. No trace of half a drop was found when he pulled it.


    Wu Feng''s face darkened immediately, asked the mysterious memory in his mind, and soon got the answer: "the tree of life is a divine thing, which can''t be damaged by ordinary means."


    Wu Feng: "


    After a long time, Wu Feng gradually calmed down. Although he can''t repair the Dantian at present, there is still hope after the tree of life recognizes the Lord, although the possibility of recognizing the Lord is very slim


    Wu Feng stood up shaking. There was too much blood here to stay for a long time. Before the Dantian was repaired, he had to find a way to enter a cultivation sect to collect information about repairing the Dantian. As far as he knew, there were some miraculous medicines in heaven and earth that could repair the Dantian and bring the dead back to life. He must not tie his hope to the tree of life. God knows when this thing will decide him?


    Thinking about it, he immediately got up and walked to the nearest big city according to the mainland map obtained from LAN Yue''s memory.


    Half a day later, he came outside Liuxiang city and looked at the towering city wall and the crowded crowd outside the city. Wu Feng felt like seeing the world again. He sighed for a while and walked into the city with the crowd.


    "Have you heard that the moon washing sect has come to recruit us!"


    "Of course, I heard. I''m not going soon. I heard it''s a free test. Maybe we have spiritual bones and can be selected by the moon washing clan!"


    As soon as he entered the city, Wu Feng heard the conversation of several young people on the street. He moved in his heart and immediately followed these young people and rushed to the city.


    "In this fairyland, some famous families seem to want spiritual bones." Wu Feng whispered to himself. It seems that he can only take a chance. He seems to think a little too good before. If he can''t join the sect, it''s very troublesome.


    Now he can only gather a trace of aura, which is just enough to open the storage ring. If he doesn''t use it immediately, it will leak along the elixir field. Therefore, he can''t summon Dan fire at all, and he can''t be his own way to get rich - alchemy.


    He can''t refine elixirs and utensils. He''s just like a useless man. It''s absolutely wishful thinking to buy his own elixir to refine and repair the elixir field. Although he has enough spirit stones, once he uses them, he will be chased to the ends of the earth.


    If you join a sect, it will be different. In some sects, there are special body refiners. Although body refiners are very rare in the immortal world, and they are half hanging, few people can cultivate * * to a very high level.


    The resources needed to cultivate * * are far beyond the comparison of Qi refiners. They are amazing. Moreover, the process of body refining is very painful, and few people with great will can stick to it.


    Energy consumption costs a lot of money to refine the body. All of them are rich CHILDES. Who will have nothing to suffer?


    Wu Feng''s plan is to refine his body first. When his physical strength is enough to protect himself, he will find a elixir to repair the elixir field.

 Chapter 256

    When I came to the center of the city, the broad bluestone street was crowded with people. Looking around, I saw a black crowd of people standing tall. I tiptoed to look at the center of the square. There was a huge stone platform, just like rising from the ground. Although it was very simple to build, it was no different from "immortal family means" for these mortals!


    Wu Feng stood behind the crowd and looked at the close crowd that the needle couldn''t squeeze in. He was speechless for a while. It''s not just a selection and assessment, but also depends on the qualification. As for


    Looking back, he could not help but look at the stage. Although he stood far away, he had a strong physique and a far better eyesight than ordinary people. He clearly saw the scene on the stage. There were seven or eight people standing there, who seemed to be the examiners of Xiyue sect. Two of them were at the early stage of human immortality and should belong to the level of elders or law enforcement. The others were at the later stage of ghost immortality, mostly internal disciples who followed him to do tasks


    There were six compasses on the stage, which were in the hands of the six ghost immortals. All the people lined up beside the stone platform, with the compass as the head, in a long line


    Wu Feng naturally saw the compass, which was specially used to test the spirit bone. Moreover, seeing the breath of the compass, he could refine it easily


    "Unqualified"


    "Unqualified"


    "Unqualified"


    Dozens of people in a row received unqualified evaluation. These people were frustrated, but they found a balance when they saw that others were also unqualified


    It was the turn of a fat man of 16 or 17 years old to stand in front of the compass. The fat man saw that more than a dozen people in front were unqualified. He was obviously very nervous, and his fat face burst into a cold sweat


    The disciple of Xiyue sect, holding the compass, frowned and said, "put your hand on the spirit measuring plate quickly."


    The fat man was so impressed that he stretched out his hand nervously. There was no change in the compass. After a while, he suddenly lit up a red light


    "Huo Linggu..." the disciple of Xiyue sect nodded slightly and said, "good, qualified, you stand behind me."


    The fat man can''t believe his ears. He''s qualified? God, AI, you finally opened your eyes! He was so excited that he wanted to kiss the disciple of the moon washing sect. Finally, in the latter''s warning eyes, he put away his thoughts and stood behind the disciple of the moon washing sect


    The people in line behind made an uproar


    Someone qualified!


    For a time, the crowd in line was in a commotion. Everyone looked at the fat man with envy and jealousy. Unexpectedly, such a wretched guy would be qualified and have the qualification to become an immortal. It seems that the qualification has nothing to do with his appearance


    Some young men and girls with tragic looks immediately had bright eyes


    Wu Feng smiled. There were one in ten thousand people with spiritual bones. Of the tens of thousands of people gathered here, only two or three were qualified at most. He couldn''t help recalling that when he entered Zhuyin sect, he had no spiritual bones, so he became a worker disciple


    Is it really impossible to cultivate immortals without spiritual bones?


    Wu Feng smiled in his heart. As he had no spiritual bones, but practiced to the later stage of the earth fairy and dared to fight with the gods, he had been indifferent to these secular views. This was definitely not forced, but from instinctive self-confidence!


    More than ten minutes later, a large number of unqualified people were detected by six spirit measuring plates. So far, except for the fat man, there is only a little girl dressed in a very rustic way. She looks ordinary, but her smile is very simple and honest


    Soon it was Wu Feng''s turn


    Walking onto the stone platform, I came to the spirit measuring plate in my row. Holding the spirit measuring plate was a girl in red dress with thin willow eyebrows and arrogant temperament. Seeing that Wu Feng didn''t put her hand on the spirit measuring plate, she was a little impatient: "put your hand on the test quickly, don''t waste time."


    Wu Feng coughed and said, "I don''t have spiritual bones. I want to be a body refiner. I don''t know if your door will accept it?"


    Body refiner?


    When more than a dozen friends behind Wu Feng heard this, they all looked curiously at the red skirt girl. For them, the fairy family is very mysterious. If they can know more, they will have the capital to boast in front of others


    The girl in red skirt was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone in such an ordinary city would be a body refiner. However, is it so easy to be a body refiner?


    She outlined a touch of contempt on the corner of her mouth and said indifferently: "the body refiner is the most difficult in cultivating truth. You can''t be a body refiner if you want to. Otherwise, anyone without spirit and bone in the world can be a body refiner."


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "so you don''t accept body refining people?"


    The red skirt girl saw that Wu Feng still regarded himself as a body refiner. She couldn''t help laughing angrily and sneered: "my moon washing sect is one of the two major gates of the Tianyue empire. There is a professional body refining Academy. You can join it if you want, as long as you can pass the examination of the body refining academy!"


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "what assessment?"


    The red skirt girl was angry again by Wu Feng''s "ignorance", and said coldly: "if you can lift 5000 kg of boulders and reach 3000 kg of fist power, you will pass!"


    Lift 5000 kilograms of boulders?


    Other people in line nearby were in an uproar


    Even if you take aphrodisiacs, you can''t lift 5000 kg of giant stone AI. How can people do this, unless it''s an immortal!


    Wu Feng looks as usual. Ordinary people without spiritual bones can generally lift three or five hundred kilograms of boulders after hard exercise, but this is the limit and can''t go in inch! As for 5000 Jin... Only some people with natural power can do it!


    Obviously, it''s very difficult for a body refiner to have a way. He can''t achieve anything with perseverance. He also needs a unique talent!


    For such an assessment, he didn''t feel strange at all. He nodded and said, "OK, will you test it here?"


    The woman in red dress was stunned, looked at him like a ghost and said, "didn''t you hear me? I said lifting five thousand pounds of boulders! Five thousand pounds! Do you know what the concept of five thousand pounds is? Or have you never read?"


    Wu Feng rolled his eyes on the spot, "will you die if you don''t talk?"


    The girl in red skirt almost didn''t choke a mouthful of blood. You... Dare to talk back! She widened her eyes, almost spewing out fire in her eyes, and gathered aura between her fingers. It was obvious that she wanted to teach a lesson. In the eyes of the cultivator, mortals were like mole ants, which angered her. It was polite not to kill them directly


    Wu Feng eyebrows a pick, ya, you dare to try?


    "Toona sinensis, let him assess." at this time, a middle-aged man who was watching next to him opened his mouth. It was one of the two immortals. He looked at Wu Feng with great interest and said, "little brother, you should be born with divine power?"


    The girl named Toona sinensis stared at Wu Feng angrily and said coldly, "here is a piece of paper. If you can pick it up, you will pass the examination."


    She took out a piece of paper and quickly applied a magic formula on it. Then she handed the paper to Wu Feng with a trace of banter in her eyes


    Wu Feng looked indifferent. Of course, the examination was not as simple as picking up a piece of paper. This paper was applied with five levels of gravity, which was just 5000 kg. If ordinary people didn''t understand the situation, they might break their wrists on the spot!


    Wu Feng took it, twisted the paper, shook it in front of the girl and said, "do I pass this?"

 Chapter 257

    The red Toon''s eyes contracted and looked at the paper in Wu Feng''s hand in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Was it the failure of magic? How is it possible that you can never use such a simple earth magic wrong!


    She returned to her senses, gritted her teeth and said, "the spell is invalid. I''ll apply it again."


    Wu Feng casually handed her the paper. There was a strong feeling that didn''t need to be explained


    Hong Chun kneaded the formula again. This time, instead of being as casual as before, she solemnly held the spirit paper. Her aura surged out, and her clothes were calm and automatic. From her thin and white palm, a strong dark yellow light came out, injected into the paper industry, and quickly condensed into a mark


    Level five gravity!


    After casting the spell, Hong Chun held the paper and weighed it to confirm that the spell was successful. Then he handed it to Wu Feng again and said coldly, "try again."


    Wu Feng stretched out two fingers to pick up the paper and said casually, "is it OK this time?"


    This time, not only the red Toon''s face changed, but also the middle-aged man next to him showed a dignified color in his eyes. Only two fingers had a finger force of 5000 kg. Moreover, looking at the appearance of Wu Feng, he obviously didn''t do his best. This is not only a natural divine power, but also the reincarnation of a demon


    The middle-aged man reacted and said with a smile, "this little brother is really different from ordinary people. You are qualified. After the examination, come back to the Mountain Gate with us."


    Wu Feng arched his hand and said, "thank you, master."


    Red toon opened his mouth and wanted to say that there were two levels to be assessed next. However, at the thought of Wu Feng''s amazing strength, he still swallowed his words. Would a person who can pick up five thousand kilograms with two fingers have no three thousand kilograms of fist power?


    The people standing behind Wu Feng were in an uproar. Although they saw the fairy family vision of Toona sinensis when casting magic, they really couldn''t understand why they could pass the examination by picking up a piece of paper? Before Wu Feng entered the qualified area, someone shouted


    "Fairy, let me try. I can pick it up, too."


    "Just, just a piece of paper, I can pick it up"


    "The assessment of the body refiner is too easy. Can a three-year-old child do it?"


    Looking at the noisy crowd, the anger blocked by Wu Feng in Hongchun''s heart immediately found vent. She stared coldly at the fiercest teenager in front and said with a sneer: "pick it up and show it to me."


    The boy looks ordinary, but his clothes are luxurious and made of high-grade silk and satin. At first glance, he is a rich young master. When he sees the naked contempt and coldness in the eyes of toon, his blood immediately burns up. Damn, it''s not easy to pick up a piece of paper?


    He almost thought of the pretty fairy''s shocked look when he picked up the paper


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and wanted to make a sound to remind him, but on second thought, he still didn''t speak. At this time, the boy had stretched out his hand, and Hong Chun put the spirit paper on his palm with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    Poop!


    Before the young man''s leisurely face could change, his body was pulled forward and fell down. Then, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded. He saw that the young man was brought to the ground by the hand holding the spirit paper, and his palm was crushed by the spirit paper


    "Ah..." the pig like cry came out of the young man''s mouth. He burst into tears and howled loudly. A moment later, he fainted in pain


    Toona sinensis curled his mouth, "it''s useless"


    The eager people behind immediately stared at the teenagers one by one. What''s the situation?


    Red toon looked at the shocked people with a bit of pride on his eyebrows and said in a cold voice: "this paper is not ordinary paper, but spiritual paper. I applied gravity on it. Unless the power reaches 5000 kg, he can''t move at all. Now you understand why he can pass the examination?"


    Everyone was shocked. Although all this was beyond their understanding, they immediately accepted it when they thought it was written by the immortal family


    "Who else wants to try?" red toon, like a proud little hen, looked around the audience


    The original clamors immediately shuddered and bowed their heads


    This episode ended. Wu Feng came to the qualified area in the center of Shitai. At the moment, there are three people here, namely fat man, simple and honest girl and a handsome young man


    As soon as Wu Feng came over, the fat man came up and said with a smile: "tut Tut, this brother is really extraordinary. He can easily lift five thousand kilograms of things. It''s too powerful. Brother, what are you talking about? Are you strong?"


    Before Wu Feng spoke, the handsome young man next to him said coldly: "earth steamed stuffed bun!"


    As soon as the fat man looked back, he immediately shouted, "who do you say is a steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Say you!" the handsome young man looked at him contemptuously and said, "since ancient times, immortal cultivation has been divided into two schools: one is to refine Qi and the other is to refine body. However, it is hundreds of times difficult to refine body, and it is difficult to refine it to a high level. If you reach the top, the body refiner is better than the Qi refiner. Unfortunately, not to mention the top, even a slightly decent body refiner is gone."


    The fat man couldn''t help but say to Wu Feng, "man, is that so?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and took a look at the handsome young man. The latter was well dressed and should have come from a famous family. No wonder he would know about the cultivation world


    Handsome young man obviously looked down on Wu Feng, glanced at him and ignored him


    The fat man immediately understood. He patted Wu Feng on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "brother, don''t worry, I''ll go to xiyuezong later, and I''ll cover you."


    Wu Feng: "


    The handsome young man sneered: "you cover him? With your talent, going to xiyuezong is also the lowest disciple!"


    The fat man flew into a rage and said, "who are you? AI has been dragging badly since he was a young man. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Have I talked to you? People talk, dogs interrupt!"


    As soon as the handsome young man''s face changed, he angrily said, "can you say another word?"


    "Why, are you anxious to bite?" in terms of swearing, it is obvious that the fat man is very skilled and looks at the handsome young man provocatively, with the momentum of "you bite me"


    The handsome young man clenched his fist and his face was blue. He said, "good, dead fat man. With your three-level talent, when you go to xiyuezong, you will know how humble you are. If I don''t kill you then, I won''t believe Hu!"


    "Do you believe Hu? Is it a teapot or a night pot?" the fat man looked curious and good, with big watery eyes


    "You!" the handsome young man was furious and was about to rush over to do it. The middle-aged man next to him frowned and shouted, "silence!"


    They didn''t dare to say much at once. They looked at each other, humming coldly and turning their heads


    After a moment, the fat man suddenly approached Wu Feng and whispered, "man, what''s the third level talent that this boy just said? Is it related to the future potential?"


    Wu Feng smiled. It seems that the fat man is still a little guilty. He whispered: "the spirit bone is divided into nine levels, and the talent of level 9 is the highest. Such a person belongs to a rare talent, which is hard to meet in a hundred years. The cultivation speed is unimaginable. If you spend ten years on cultivation, others may only need a incense stick to reach it."


    "The talent level represents the cultivation speed. General sects will allocate the cultivation resources obtained by their disciples according to the talent level. Of course, it is not all based on this standard to train their disciples. After all, effort and opportunity are all talents!"


    The fat man thought deeply and said, "in this way, the competitiveness of the sect will be great. AI said, how does the boy know that I am a level 3 talent? I don''t know myself."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "he should have seen your spirit measuring plate. On the spirit measuring plate, one line is the first level talent, the second line is the second level, and you light three lines, so it is the third level fire talent."


    "I see." the fat man smiled bitterly and said, "I forgot to pay attention to the boy. I don''t know what level he is."


    "He is a level 4 water system talent," Wu Feng said with a smile. "Although he is only one level higher than yours, his cultivation speed is twice as fast as yours. In short, if you cultivate for one year, he only needs to cultivate for half a year!"


    "Such a cow?" the fat man opened his mouth and a fat face and worked hard. "He just joined the sect and offended such a good stubble. Grandma, I don''t believe it. I can''t do this boy!"


    Wu Feng laughed and said, "good job, I support you!"


    The fat man smiled and suddenly turned his eyes and said, "man, my name is Wang Xiaohu. What''s your name?"


    "Just call me Wu Feng"


    "Brother Wufeng, how do you know so much?" Wang pangzi looked at him immediately


    Wu Feng touched his nose and said, "I heard about it in the teahouse. I used to be a teahouse waiter."


    "You''re also a waiter?" the fat man, with his eyes blazing, said, "I''m AI, too. I used to be a waiter in the hotel, but I still sneaked out today. Hey hey, when I''m successful, I''ll go back to the tavern and ask the boss to bring me tea and water. Hum!"


    A black line came out of Wu Feng''s forehead

 Chapter 258

    As the hot sun gradually set in the west, the assessment of xiyuezong officially ended, and few people came to the square to test, most of them were onlookers.


    Finally, there were only four qualified people, such as Wu Feng. The two middle-aged friars in charge of assessment were very satisfied with this result. It was completely beyond their expectation to recruit three people with spiritual bones in this remote town, and they also met a physical training talent with natural divine power such as Wu Feng!


    When the examination was over, the Chinese toon raised his hand and waved, and the towering stone platform quickly sank into the square without any trace. This simple fossil technique immediately caused an uproar in the square. What is a fairy, that''s it!


    Everyone looked at Wu Feng and watched them fly away with the imperial sword of a group of immortal xiyuezong.


    The two middle-aged monks were very natural and unrestrained. As soon as their sleeves were thrown, a cloud floated down in the sky, holding them to fly ahead. Six people, including the red Toon in the back, summoned a flying sword. The flying sword changed from inch to door width, suspended at the knee, very obedient.


    Both Wang pangzi and the simple and honest girl have green eyes, envy and longing. Even the calm military medical youth show some excitement on their faces.


    Red toon was very proud. Looking at Wu Feng next to him, he saw that he looked indifferent, even some disapproved. He suddenly snorted coldly in his heart. Small sample, he still pretended to be calm in front of his sister! So she said naturally, "you, take my sword."


    Wu Feng honestly walked up to her flying sword. The flying sword is bright red and dazzling. It''s just that the grade is a little low. It''s a medium magic weapon. The little girl is very poor.


    He stepped up on the flying sword, the sword body sank slightly, and then recovered its stability. If he had not been on the flying sword, he must have been shaken forward and backward by this imbalance, but Wu Feng''s body was very stable as if absorbed on the flying sword.


    Red toon was waiting to see a joke. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng adapted so quickly. Her face was slightly cold and hummed. She was a body refiner. I''ll see how you pretend later!


    At this time, the three people next to Wang pangzi got on the flying sword one after another. As expected, the three people were shaken back and forth by the sinking of the flying sword. The fat man jumped down directly, blushing and embarrassed. The other simple and honest girl turned pale when the flying sword sank. The little girl thought she was too heavy and crushed the flying sword.


    As for the handsome young man, although he had seen the immortal flying with the sword, he had never been on it. It was also a shaking. He was very embarrassed to stabilize his body and not fall off the flying sword.


    The episode passed quickly. The Toon stepped on the flying sword and said, "let''s go." then he raised his hand and shot the flying sword out suddenly, roaring into the cloud like a broken cloud arrow.


    Toona sinensis sneered in her heart. Sample, even if you have practiced balance, you have never enjoyed the stimulation of sliding at such a high altitude!


    She looked back and suddenly opened her mouth. Wu Feng stood calmly on the flying sword, enjoying the scenery below, very leisurely.


    "You, have you ever taken a flying sword?" the red toon couldn''t help saying. She had seen that Wu Feng''s calmness was definitely not pretended, but really not afraid of high altitude.


    Wu Feng''s heart was chilly, but he couldn''t expose himself. Immortal Wu immediately showed a blank face and said, "no, this is

 Chapter 259

    The white bearded old man twisted his beard and smiled and said, "this time, I''ll first announce to you a good news. Master Jialan will choose someone later. If one of you has great fortune and can be selected by master Jialan, his cultivation will be smooth in the future, and it''s not difficult to win the title of human immortal!"


    Master Jialan?


    Everyone''s eyes showed excitement... Listening to this name, it seems to be the niucha character of the moon washing gate!


    "Master Jialan is the inner sect elder of our school. He is not only proficient in alchemy, but also reaches the realm of immortals in the process of cultivation. Even the inner sect disciples of our school are looking forward to joining her. However, master Jialan is strict in accepting disciples, and all the people she can see are dragons among people and peerless talents. You should be prepared." old Bai Xu said with great assurance, His eyes showed some respect and implicit admiration.


    Hearing the speech, a group of people with outstanding qualifications at the bottom are shorting of breath one after another. No matter who knows, if you can get the support of a large number of pills in the process of cultivation, the speed of cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, which is far unmatched by others.


    At this time, a phoenix chirp sounded in the distant sky. I saw a big blue bird with blue and soft feathers and a slim figure on its back flying from the huge silver moon, like a fairy on the moon. Although most people can''t see clearly, they have infinite reverie in their hearts, especially the big blue bird, whose divine posture is heroic, and whose feathers flutter like snowflakes, full of aura.


    "God, is this a phoenix?"


    Wang pangzi''s eyes were full of tears and he was so excited that he was shaking all over his fat body.


    Wu Feng touched his nose. Naturally, this spirit beast will not be a Phoenix. The Phoenix is an ancient fairy beast. Let alone a earth fairy, even a fairy may not be able to see it, let alone a mount! At most, this spirit beast has a branch of Phoenix, the blood of ice Phoenix family. Rao is so valuable.


    The charming and naive girl beside her blinked a bright light in her eyes. No girl can resist such a beautiful spirit beast.


    Blue birds fell, and a figure in a blue skirt vaguely sat on it, wearing a thin veil, floating gently in the night wind, just like a fairy far away from the world, pure and noble.


    The old man with white beard seemed to open his eyes wider and respectfully said, "I''ve seen Jialan fairy. All the disciples recruited this time are here, waiting for you to choose."


    Jialan fairy nodded slightly, and a pleasant voice came out from behind the veil, "my assessment is very simple. You can let everyone attack the target for practice and knock it down within ten moves."


    The old man with white beard glanced and nodded, "I see." he turned around and said to the people in the square, "everyone listen to the order. Master Jialan''s assessment is to knock down the practice target within ten moves. Now everyone lined up and start the assessment!"


    With master Jialan beside him, his words are full of spirit, and he is completely different from an old man. In fact, the age of appearance in the cultivation world is not important. As long as he practices in the fairyland, which is not a hundred year old guy?


    The people in the square looked at each other. Some of them who knew that they had higher qualifications were depressed. It''s not just a peerless genius. Why do they have to fight?


    There are more than twenty targets beside the square, which are obviously used by external disciples for practice. At the moment, under the authority of master Jialan and old man Baishu, thousands of people quickly lined up in 20 teams. Although there was some friction in the middle, it didn''t cause much dispute. Wu Feng lined up with the fat man and the charming girl and stood behind the long team.


    "Brother Wu, are you sure you can pass this examination?" the charming girl looked at the person in front of her and looked curiously at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "it should not be so simple on the surface."


    Wang pangzi and the charming girl looked at him in surprise. The fat man knew that Wu Feng was not a rookie like them and asked curiously; "Is there anything strange in this?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''m just guessing whether it''s true or false. This knockdown target is just a cover. Even if it''s not knocked down, it may be accepted."


    "Isn''t it?" the fat man opened his mouth. Although he thought Wu Feng was very mysterious, he was surprised by this. This is what master Jialan promised himself. Will it be false?


    Wu Feng shrugged indifferently and said nothing more.


    At this time, the people in front of the team worked in front of the target one by one, and various moves emerged one after another. Some people used fists, some feet, and others pushed up the target with great momentum to overwhelm the target.


    However, this target is used by outside disciples for practice. It can bear at least thousands of kilograms of strength. It is by no means that these ordinary people who have not practiced can push it down.


    As more and more people tested, no one could knock down the target, or even shake the target. Just when the person who failed the assessment felt that no one could push down the target,

 Chapter 260

    Not long after Wu Feng''s test, the assessment of thousands of people''s congresses in the square ended. Everyone returned to the square and lined up neatly, looking at the beautiful fairies on the high platform in front.


    The old man with white beard looked at Jialan fairy and motioned, "fairy, what do you think?"


    The big blue bird sitting down by the Jialan fairy came to the stage with a high attitude. The blue feathers were combed neatly and fluttered like snowflakes in the night wind. It was very beautiful. The Jialan fairy sitting on its back floated up and flew from the high platform like a fairy to the disciples in the square.


    Thousands of disciples stopped breathing and looked at Jialan fairy nervously and excitedly.


    Jialan fairy directly passed the crowd and flew to the back of the crowd. Look at the direction... It was impressively directed at Wu Feng.


    Wang pangzi standing next to Wu Feng''s heart beat faster, his fat face turned red, and he was so excited that he burst into tears... God, you finally found out that I am a peerless wizard!!


    Jialan fairy came to Wufeng... Stopped!!


    Everyone''s eyes stared at Wu Feng. It was obvious that the person Jialan fairy liked was among them.


    Wang pangzi coughed, his chest immediately straightened up, and his fat face was dignified. At first glance, he really had the demeanor of a disciple of the immortal family if his clothes were not disproportionate.


    Master Jialan came down from the sky and went straight over Wang pangzi and came to Wu Feng. They were only an arm away. Jialan fairy''s veil fluttered and whispered, "what''s your name¡°


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "Wu Feng, Wu of martial arts, maple of maple leaf¡°


    The disciples nearby looked at him jealously


    "Would you like to be my disciple?" Jialan fairy said in a pleasant voice, as clear as a spring, with a hint of request.


    Wang pangzi, standing beside Wu Feng, blushed and wanted to answer for Wu Feng right away. Shit, are you still hesitating about such a good thing?


    Wu Feng really hesitated. He came here just to be a disciple of the training institute. He was not half interested in master Jialan. Moreover, it was not certain who would teach the latter!


    After he figured it out, he immediately shook his head and said, "No¡°


    Wipe!!!


    Thousands of people in the square suddenly fell off their chins. Did you hear wrong? Master Jialan''s disciples are unwilling to do it? Man, you have a fever? Are you evil?


    Even the white bearded old man standing on the distant platform is a little stunned. Is the little guy okay? Even if you don''t know Master Jialan''s ability, you have to promise just because the other person is a beautiful woman. Are you still not a male animal?


    Master Jialan was slightly stunned. She was in the traditional rules of accepting disciples. She asked symbolically. She even waited for Wu Feng''s answer and immediately took him away. She didn''t want to stay here more, but Wu Feng''s answer completely surprised her. However, she was determined after all, and soon reacted and said: "I can teach you what you can learn in any hospital of xiyuezong. Although I am not a versatile person, I know the presidents of each hospital and can teach you personally on my behalf¡°


    Shit!!


    Thousands of onlookers were instantly jealous. What a good thing! Doesn''t it mean that as long as you worship her, you can get the personal instruction of the dean of each hospital? This is a treatment that ordinary disciples can afford!!


    The onlookers were so anxious that they went crazy. Ten million people in their hearts were willing, but they were not the parties. When they looked at the parties, they immediately got angry that their noses were crooked. Wipe, are you still considering?


    Wu Feng was stunned when he heard what Jialan fairy said. He hesitated and said, "I just want to join the Sports Institute¡°


    Poof!!


    Thousands of bystanders vomited blood one after another and gave up such a big steamed bun, but where would you like to refine your body with no future? Man, was your brain hit by thunder or supported by eating?


    The old man with white beard was amused by Wu Feng. Hey, this boy has personality.


    Master Jialan was silent for a while. After a while, he whispered: "The physical training institute belongs to our Xiyue sect. If you want to join the Institute, I''ll tell you. I know the dean. However, you have good talent. Do you really want to be a physical training scholar? Even if you don''t have spiritual bones, I can find a way to help you step into the path of cultivating immortality, and I can guarantee that your lowest achievement in the future is human immortality. It''s not difficult to reach Earth immortality, even if you have a good chance, And hope to become an immortal¡°


    Among the many disciples present, there are still some who know the immortal cultivation system. At this moment, they were stunned when they heard master Jialan''s words.


    Hope to become a fairy?


    Are you kidding!!


    You know, looking at the whole Shenyin Island, the strong immortals are top. This boy without spirit bone... How can it be!!


    These people will not believe it. In fact, master Jialan''s words are exaggerated. She knows that Wu Feng is well qualified and has great hope to become human and earth immortals in the future. In this way, whether she teaches human immortals or earth immortals, she will be highly appreciated in the sect.


    As for the gods


    That''s what she dare not expect.


    The reason why she said this is to seduce Wu Feng. Yes, it''s seduction. Just when she looked at Wu Feng''s unmoved expression, she felt she was wrong... Doesn''t this lengtouqing know the immortal cultivation system?


    This makes master Jialan really feel like casting pearls before swine, but it''s a sin to watch such a good seedling learn to refine his body... Ah! It''s like looking at a piece of gold and being used as copper money. Can you say you''re not depressed?


    "I still want to exercise." Wu Feng said with some embarrassment. She knew the kindness of Jialan fairy and was really embarrassed to refuse.


    Master Jialan''s mouth twitched slightly. She said all her good words and even the temptation of being deceived. It still didn''t work. The apprentice was really too timid when he received this. She looked at Wu Feng deeply and sighed: "well, when you want to learn three professions in the future, you can find me and I''ll teach you alchemy¡°


    "OK!" Wu Feng immediately promised that he might really need the help of master Jialan when he wanted to collect alchemy materials in the future.


    Master Jialan sighed lightly. Everyone could hear her. Her voice was full of infinite regret. She rose up and flew back to the big blue bird mount. As soon as she patted the bird''s head, the bird immediately spread its wings and flew away in the wind. If she didn''t see the satisfied disciples this time, it wouldn''t be much. After all, her eyes were very high. No one in several newcomers might close their eyes, but it was rare to meet one, but she didn''t receive it. It was the most important thing She was so depressed that she even forgot to say hello to the old man with white beard.


    The old man with white beard pulled the corners of his mouth and could only silently watch her leave. Then he looked at Wu Feng in the crowd, shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, I''m playing in the Internet cafe again. I can only watch one watch. Forgive me. It will break out when the computer is repaired. Three watch and four watch are not a problem. It''s time to return and wake up in the new yea

 Chapter 261

    Elder Bai Xu knows that Wu Feng has just entered the sect and doesn''t understand how fierce the struggle in the immortal world is. Countless disciples have tried their best to curry favor with a deacon and are more friendly than their father. In this way, they get the opportunity to meet Master Jialan. Even if the inner disciples hear it, they will dream and wake up with a smile. After Wu Feng has experienced the sect struggle, they will naturally go to beg master Jialan at that time


    Is a newborn calf afraid of tigers


    The white bearded old man sighed in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He said, "now, you start to test your muscles and bones, and I''ll assign you a place to go."


    "Elder, I don''t agree!" someone in the crowd immediately shouted. A tall, tiger backed young man sounded like thunder and said with a trace of anger: "didn''t master Jialan say that as long as he knocked down the target, he could pass the examination?"


    As soon as the young man said it, others came back to their senses. AI Jingwu Feng made such a fuss. They really forgot about it


    The old man with white beard looked at the agitated crowd and twisted his beard and said, "there''s nothing to disagree with. The real intention of Jialan fairy''s saying to knock down the target is not to ask you to knock down the target, but to see your understanding!"


    "Savvy?"


    Everyone was stunned. The burly young man still looked at the old man with white beard


    The white bearded old man said calmly, "do you think it''s great to be able to knock down the target? Any one of you can do it after a few months of cultivation! Just say you, you are born with divine power, and you work hard the day after tomorrow, but you can barely knock down the target. In fact, your qualification is nothing in the Training Institute, and you are also assigned to master Jialan as a disciple?" he pointed out that it is the burly young man


    The burly young man blushed, but he dared not answer back


    The eyes of others who did not knock down the target lit up one after another


    Can you knock down the target after training for a few months?


    They have experienced how tenacious these targets are. I''m afraid they need thousands of kilograms of power to push them down, and they can do it only after a few months of cultivation... It''s worthy of being an immortal!


    Everyone is full of expectation and wants to worship the mountain to practice immediately


    The white bearded old man looked at his elders'' Nirvana and said faintly: "It''s nothing to be able to knock down the target. Master Jialan needs your hands to see your understanding. Cultivating immortality to the realm of human immortality depends on your understanding! Of course, unless your spirit bone is the highest and belongs to the kind that is difficult to meet in a thousand years, you may stop at this stage like people without Spirit Valley at the human immortality level."


    Hearing his words, everyone present seemed to understand, but there was a trace of awe in Wu Feng''s eyes


    Wu Feng looked as usual. When master Jialan put forward such an assessment, he guessed the idea of this woman. Although he didn''t want to be her apprentice, Tao had been integrated into his bone marrow. Under deliberate suppression, he still had a mysterious artistic conception


    It is this artistic conception that makes master Jialan think he is a genius


    "Wow, brother Wu, you''re right. Master Jialan''s postgraduate entrance examination is really not as simple as it seems!" Wang pangzi looked at Wu Feng with awe on his face. But soon, his little tail came out, came to Wu Feng''s ear and whispered, "brother Wu, what''s the savvy, you know? When can you teach me how to show my savvy, so I can be a disciple of master Jialan?"


    Wu Feng lost his smile. The fat man was interesting. They didn''t realize it for a long time and dared to ask such a private matter. However, he was not angry, but liked such directness


    "Well, savvy is natural." Wu Feng can only shrug


    Wang pangzi: "


    The charming and naive girl smiled and looked at Wu Feng with a glimmer of light in her eyes


    At this time, the old man Bai Xu had finished explaining. He took out more than ten compasses and distributed them to more than ten disciples. He told them to test the spirit of the disciples present


    The first test is to check each person''s spirit bones so that they can be assigned to the mountain to which they belong. The second is to be afraid that someone will cheat and take the benefits of mortals, so as to bring back those who have no spirit bones and are not refined


    As the night darkened and the test was completed, the square with thousands of people was divided into seven groups. The number of six of them was almost the same, with more than 100 people. Only on the seventh open space, there were only six lonely people standing, including Wu Feng and the burly young man


    "You, come with me." at this time, a young man in silver robes came from outside the square. He was handsome and pointed to Wu Feng''s humanity: "I''ll take you to the gym."


    He turned it over, and a small boat folded with a piece of white paper floated out. Facing the storm, it turned into two or three feet of big shoes. There was no feeling of weakness. The young man took the lead in jumping up and said, "come up."


    In addition to Wu Feng, the other five people could see their eyes shining. It was unspeakable to see such immortal means so close


    Compared with Wu Feng, who was alone, there were seven or eight spaceships in the other six groups, all of which were more than ten feet old and full of people, galloping towards the distant sky


    "Brother Wu -"


    When Wufeng''s spaceship took off, Wufeng heard a loud voice behind him. Looking back, it was Wang pangzi standing on a spaceship, waving excitedly


    Wu Feng smiled and waved to him


    Whoosh!


    The spaceship suddenly sped out and cut across the sky


    Wu Feng and several others stood on the spaceship and felt the cool night wind. In addition to Wu Feng, the other five were full of enthusiasm and expectation


    This day is not only the day when they step into the moon washing sect, but also the starting point of this mysterious and vast journey of cultivating immortals!


    ¡­¡­


    Physical Training Institute


    In the Xiyue sect, the Institute of physical training was built on the mountain of the outer gate. It is said that hundreds of years ago, the president of the Institute of physical training was comparable to the earth fairy by virtue of his flesh. At that time, the Institute of physical training was one of the tenth peaks of the inner gate. However, after the president fell in a sectarian turmoil, the Institute of physical training fell, the rank of the gate withered, and the disciples walked, died and decadent


    Since then, more than 200 years ago, the Institute was officially removed from the ten peaks of the inner gate and moved to the Lingshan mountain of the outer gate


    When Wu Feng looked down over the Lingshan mountain where the training institute was located, he couldn''t help being speechless. Even without divine knowledge, he could feel that the aura on this Lingshan mountain was very thin and explosive. It was estimated that even if it was placed at the outer door, it was at the end of the line. Unexpectedly, the first Department of training body had fallen here


    In addition to the aura, the scenery on the mountain can barely catch the eye. Of course, for the other five people, the scenery here is a rare spectacle, which makes the five people full of longing


    The white paper spaceship landed at the outer gate of the mountain gate. In front of everyone, there was a high stone gate. Behind the stone gate, layers of stairs extended to the top of the mountain without seeing the end


    The young man in silver put away the white paper spaceship and said to Wu Feng, "this is the training peak. The first assessment for you to get started is to climb to the training hall on the top of the mountain. It is said that if you haven''t climbed up before the sunrise, you will be expelled directly."


    The six of Wu Feng looked at each other face to face. At the next moment, in addition to Wu Feng, the other five spread their legs and ran down the steps to the top of the mountain


    The young man in silver robe shook his head, ignored Wu Feng who was still standing in place, summoned a flying sword and galloped to the distance. In a moment, he disappeared


    Wu Feng looked up at countless stone steps... Is this the first level?

 Chapter 262

    Wu Feng was not in a hurry. He walked along the steps in a leisurely way. He has been flying with his sword or flying in the clouds since he repaired the immortal. He has not experienced such a down-to-earth feeling for a long time.


    Looking at the red willow leaves along the way, Wu Feng smiled. It seems that the body refining peak is really unpopular. There is not even a spirit tree. It seems that it is really reluctant to heal here.


    Unconsciously, he easily crossed thousands of steps. On the stone steps not far ahead, he saw two people sitting there to rest. These two people obviously saw Wu Feng, and their nervous hearts immediately relaxed a lot... What are they afraid of? Even if it''s worse, there''s this boy!


    They looked at each other and smiled. They immediately stood up and continued to move forward.


    On the top of the beautiful mountain, there is a magnificent palace. Although it can''t talk about the luxury of colored glass, green tiles, gold and jade carving, it is also very solemn and grand. On the plaque in front of the door, there is a big word "Wu", which is written with a strong momentum, making people feel solemn and warm-blooded.


    In front of the martial arts hall, there stood a middle-aged strong man with even figure, wearing only a thin green shirt. Facing the cold wind on the top of the mountain, his clothes sounded like a flag, but he stood still in the wind like a reef. Between his hands, the light gray bandage was wrapped into a pair of fist sets, obviously majoring in boxing!


    The position of his lower body from knee to ankle is also tied with rope, which is full of ability and strength.


    Looking at the steps surrounded by white clouds, the man''s face was cold and motionless.


    Hoo!


    A figure gradually appeared on the steps at the foot of the mountain. It was a dark boy who ran panting. It could almost be said that he climbed up. In order to compete for the first place, he had already run out of breath. However, when he saw the burly man after climbing up the steps, he still resisted the impulse to sit down and gasped: "I''ve seen the elder."


    The burly man nodded slightly and said nothing.


    The boy smiled bitterly and stood there awkwardly, neither standing nor sitting.


    Before long, the second man also came to the top of the mountain. The burly man didn''t say anything either. He just nodded his head and let them stand in front of the steps without knowing where to put their hands.


    Wu Feng was the fourth to come to the steps. At first, the two people who had half a rest could not bear the acid in their feet after holding on for a while. They climbed a few floors and took a breath. When they saw Wu Feng catching up with them, they were also very surprised. When they saw that Wu Feng''s face was not red, breathless, and there was no sweat on his face, they immediately understood that this was an expert. Fortunately, they felt that someone was at the bottom, and they didn''t take the assessment seriously at all. It was a walk in court!


    When the burly man saw Wu Feng coming up, he looked up at the sun and said, "it''s almost time. Those who don''t come are not qualified to join the Sports Institute."


    In addition to Wu Feng, the other three were secretly surprised. There were only six people in total, but they were driven away in the first level of assessment. It was really difficult to fix immortals!


    Wu Feng smiled and understood in his heart that the purpose of this burly man is very simple. First, these steps are not difficult. If you can''t finish this step, it''s too bad. It''s difficult to achieve in the future. It''s better to be an ordinary person honestly. After all, physical training is not like practicing Dharma. It''s difficult to increase life without really breaking the * * limit.


    How difficult is it to break the limit of * *?


    Secondly, the burly man''s words were an impact on Wu Feng''s four people, which made them awe. Although the physical training institute was declining day by day, if even a few newcomers could not stop, it would be really over.


    "You guys." the strong man pointed to Wu Feng and said coldly, "follow me and take you to the elder. It depends on your luck to be selected as a disciple by any elder."


    The four should be one after another.


    The burly man immediately took several people to the hall. It has to be said that although the training hall declined and the spirit on the mountain was thin, the palace and other objects did not lose face. There was a cave in the martial arts hall. He went in from the door, bypassed several gardens, rockery pools and a large area of practice targets before he came to a solemn hall.


    "Go in." the burly man didn''t smile and didn''t talk to Wu Feng along the way. When he came to the door, his face sank and pointed inside.


    In addition to Wu Feng, the other three people saw him so serious, their hearts pounding and jumping, very nervous, but they still walked in with a hard head.


    The doorman in the lobby gave a notice and soon came to pick up Wu Feng and lead them in. He saw four or five people sitting in the spacious lobby. The first white bearded old man was wearing a martial Taoist robe. Although he was over 80 years old, his exposed arm muscles were very strong and well-defined.


    There were two people sitting on both sides of the hall, three men and one woman. Wu Feng was naturally the first to look at the woman. She was 30-year-old Xu, wearing a red martial suit, with an eyebrow like a willow leaf, and no half expression on her face. She was as cold as ice, quite heroic.


    When Wu Feng looked, the old man with white beard in the hall smiled and said, "you are the new disciples of this session. I heard that six people came, and the other two should have failed the examination, which is very good."


    Good? When Wu Feng''s four people were puzzled, a pudgy middle-aged man on the right smiled and said, "yes, there''s no need to fight this time, one by one."


    "What''s your name, would you like to be my disciple?" next to the short and strong man, a tall and thin old man looked at Wu Feng and suddenly asked.


    Wu Feng was slightly surprised, but he was not stunned. He nodded and said, "my name is Wu Feng. It''s my honor to be accepted as a disciple by the elder."


    "Hum, old fox, the best one has been chosen again." the short and fat man said discontentedly at once.


    The tall and thin old man laughed and ignored his words. Instead, he looked at Wu Feng and said, "call me master in the future. My pulse is very relaxed and there are not so many rules."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "OK."


    Looking at Wu Feng''s impolite appearance, the tall and thin old man was stunned. He looked at Wu Feng carefully and said with a smile: "well, people who practice martial arts need such a spirit. Don''t be surprised to be favored!"


    When the three people nearby heard this, they immediately understood why Wu Feng, the last one to arrive, was said to have the best qualification by several elders. They were immediately dissatisfied and straightened their backs. They thought, if this is all qualification, who won''t?


    However, although they raised their heads, they still looked at the elders with a little timidity. It felt like... Like a child trying to show off!


    Several elders present are all mature and refined people. Seeing the changes of these three people, how can they not know their thoughts, but no one points out. Who was not so simple when he was young?


    Soon, these three people were selected by the remaining three people. Everything was going well, but the only female elder seemed to despise these three people and refused to accept them. The extra one immediately became the target of competition, and the tall and thin old man got Wu Feng. According to other people, he "picked up a bargain", so he was kicked out. The extra one, It was competed by the short and fat man with another middle-aged elder.


    This made the disciple very proud. Hum, what is genius? That''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    Go and see if the computer repairer comes back tomorrow. It''s the fifth day of the first day. It should be fast. When it''s repaired, it will explode immediately. It''s suffocated these days.

 Chapter 263

    Wu Feng left the martial hall with the tall and thin old man. The tall and thin old man waved his hand. A soft cloud held Wu Feng''s body and slowly flew to the sky, while the tall and thin old man walked in the air with his hands on his back and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    "I have a pulse in the physical training institute, including boxing, sword, flesh, bow and arrow! I''m good at boxing, and I''ll teach you how to practice boxing from now on!" the tall and thin old man explained casually. When he looked back at Wu Feng, his eyes showed a slight surprise. He thought Wu Feng would be scared and pale when standing on such a soft cloud, but he didn''t expect the latter to be very calm and walk flat, No half uneasiness was written on his face.


    The tall and thin old man has countless experiences. Naturally, he is not as green as other disciples. At a glance, he knows that Wu Feng is not good at hiding, but he is not afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Did you have a master before?" the tall and thin old man thought about it and asked quietly.


    "When I was a child, I met a wandering Taoist. He taught me some secret methods to strengthen my body, but didn''t let me call him a master." such stories are as numerous as cattle hair in historical classics, and Wu Feng pulled them on himself at random.


    The tall and thin old man said "Oh", but he didn''t know whether he believed it or not, and then said: "In our training institute, you majored in boxing, but if you like bows and arrows, swords, or flesh, you can also go to the other three institutes to listen to lectures. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle, and being able to understand the basic power of the other three veins and how to attack. You''ve heard about these, and you won''t deal with the opponents of the other three veins in such a hurry."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "I see, master."


    The tall and thin old man looked at him with a satisfied smile on his face and said, "on the first day of today, I''ll let someone settle down for your accommodation later. From tomorrow, you will practice with the eldest martial brother."


    Wu Feng said, "yes."


    At the top of the mountain, there are three forks, like three fingers. The tall and thin old man floats to the middle fork with Wu Feng. A moment later, he sees a large number of solemn houses, continuous and magnificent, like a crawling giant crab.


    "You wait here." the tall and thin old man put Wu Feng on the ground and then stepped into the most powerful house.


    Wu Feng looked around indifferently. Although the environment here was poor, it was good that he had a large number of spirit stones. These environments were not required. Anyway, arranging a gathering spirit array at that time was also equivalent to the top spirit pulse.


    His Tianhuang Sutra secret method was too low-level. Wu Feng wanted to come and began to practice the nine thunder body refining method. This was left by the demon God Faen. It was definitely the top body refining method. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to find the extreme thunder for cultivation in a moment and a half. He had to pay attention to it first.


    "Hee, younger martial brother?" while Wu Feng was meditating, he suddenly felt that someone patted him on the shoulder. A naughty and naughty laughter came from behind him, especially the "younger brother", with a long tail and a crisp and tender voice. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the speaker liked the old age hengqiu.


    Wu Feng looked back and saw a girl in an orange dress standing behind him. She was fifteen or sixteen years old. She had beautiful eyes, white lips and ruddy teeth. She was really a beauty. She was a bit naughty on her cheek and looked at herself with a smile.


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "are you?"


    "Hee, I''m your elder martial sister!" the girl raised her snow-white chin slightly and was very proud. She patted Wu Feng''s shoulder with her hand. The smile on her face suddenly closed. Her small face was very serious. Even her voice was lowered like an old man. She said leisurely: "younger martial brother, you just came here today. As an elder martial sister, you will lead you around. Keep up. Don''t lose yourself."


    Wu Feng said casually, "OK, please, elder martial sister."


    Seeing that Wu Feng was so obedient, the girl immediately brightened her eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good, little martial brother is obedient. Whoever dares to bully you in the future, you can report the name of senior sister Fang Xueer!"


    Wu Feng nodded and looked simple and honest.


    Fang Xueer smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the dormitory." she took the lead in walking forward. Her cheerful figure was as lively as a butterfly and walked around. Suddenly, she thought of something, gave a random low cough, and then walked forward again. The momentum and pace were like a generation of immortal master.


    Wu Feng smiled.


    Follow Fang Xueer to the accommodation. This is a remote small yard, which is very simple. There are beds, tables, oil lamps, a chair and a target for practice. In addition, in the back kitchen, there are wooden buckets, wooden ladles and washboards for washing clothes.


    The life in this training institute is really hard. Unlike those Dharma practitioners, there are special factotum disciples to serve, and they don''t worry about eating and washing clothes.


    Fang Xueer led Wu Feng here with a pretty little face and an old-fashioned way: "younger martial brother, you will live here in the future. If you have anything to do, go to the martial arts training hall to find me. In addition, the master said, let me be responsible for supervising your cultivation. Elder martial brothers are busy participating in the four pulse martial arts competition and are practicing in the Xuanchong cave. You have just started and your cultivation achievement is too low to enter the Xuanchong cave, so you can only practice with me."


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "Xuanzhong cave?"


    "That''s the holy land for our boxing practice. When you have enough accomplishments, you can naturally enter it to practice." Fang Xueer said slowly with her hands on her back: "you have a rest first. I''ll call you tomorrow. Remember to get up early."


    With that, as soon as the sleeves were thrown away, he turned away domineering, but he couldn''t hold back before he went out of the yard and ran away happily.


    After she left, Wu Feng returned to bed and sat down, quietly released his divine consciousness and extended to the whole body refining peak. His divine sense is already the peak of the earth fairy. He doesn''t have much scruples at the outer door of the moon washing sect. When he entered the martial arts hall before, he quietly released a trace of divine sense to check the strength of the five people. Among them, the old man sitting in the first place is the strongest. He has a first-class spiritual bone. His Dharma practice has reached about seven or eight layers of the Qi inducing realm, while his physical body has been cultivated to the human fairy realm, which is no inferior to his physical strength, Even more!


    The second is the tall and thin old man, who also has the lowest spiritual bone. The Dharma cultivation has reached about three or four layers of the Qi inducing realm. The physical strength has been very strong and reached the later stage of ghost fairy! Although it is the later stage of ghost fairy, it really fights. Even the strong man can''t defeat him for a while!


    "It seems that the training institute is still a little useful. There is such a lack of resources. The old man can cultivate the flesh in the fairyland. With my inside information, it should be promising to cultivate the flesh into the earth fairy. When the earth fairy is reached, he can buy Herbs to repair the Dantian!"


    Wu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his divine sense shrouded the whole mountain. In a short time, he found the Xuanzhong cave that Fang Xueer said.

 Chapter 264

    This Xuanzhong cave is located next to a cliff in the back mountain. The entrance is shaded by green trees and is very secret. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s difficult to notice that there will be a cave here. In the shade of the cave, there is an old stone tablet engraved with tadpole like ancient seal characters, which roughly means the warning of the founder of fist flow.


    When Wu Feng''s divine sense extended to the inside, he immediately found that there was a unique cave in the Xuanzhong cave. It was not just a cave suffering, but there were eight layers! The furnishings of each floor are roughly the same, including several practice targets, wooden stakes and a stone platform.


    At the moment, the largest number of people are on the first floor. There are 60 or 70 people, either practicing boxing against the target or sitting quietly on the stone platform. On the second floor below, there are only seven or eight people, and even fewer on the third floor. There are only two people, one man and one woman, both very young.


    On the fourth floor, there are six old people, all over half a hundred years old, but with strong muscles and bones, full of fighting spirit like a tiger and lion. Judging from their clothes, most of them are hall leaders second only to the elders.


    Seeing this, Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of playfulness. Originally, he was not very interested in the Xuanchong cave, but at the moment, it seems that there is only something strange in it.


    You know, it''s normal that the practice room of Dharma practice is simple, because there is a strong aura in it, which can''t be seen by the naked eye, but physical practice can only rely on practice!


    Refining tendons, bones, blood, meat, etc. all need to keep working hard and exercising crazily, otherwise it is absolutely difficult to enter inch by inch. There is even an old saying that poor culture and rich martial arts. It can be seen that the resources needed to practice martial arts are very huge.


    The layout of this Xuanzhong cave is so simple that it can no longer be simple.


    What does that mean?


    Wu Feng knows that there must be a mystery in it that his divine consciousness can''t perceive. He must experience the trip himself.


    It''s a difficult problem how to experience it, but it''s not difficult for immortal Wu.


    the second day.


    At dawn, Wu Feng got up and walked on the bluestone path outside the door, moving his muscles and bones in the morning fog. A moment later, when the sunrise rose half a round from the mountains in the sky, he suddenly heard a happy song coming from the steps at the foot of the mountain.


    Wu Feng looked back and saw Fang Xueer jumping up on the ground. She was very happy on her simple face. Her two pigtails were tied behind her. She was very pure and beautiful as she walked.


    "Ah?" Fang Xueer obviously didn''t expect to meet Wu Feng at the door. She wanted to make fun of the new junior brother after entering the door. She had been addicted to being a senior sister. Unexpectedly, her fantasy was immediately strangled in the cradle.


    The little girl''s cheeks were slightly red, she bit her teeth and said, "who made you get up so early?"


    "Er?" Wu Feng was stunned... Is it wrong to get up early?


    Fang Xueer looked at Wu Feng''s stupidity and laughed. The whole world seemed to be bright. Her small mouth pouted and said, "forget it, come with me. Today I''ll take you to a fun place, but you can''t go until you finish your cultivation."


    "Where to?" Wu Feng asked casually.


    "Keep it a secret!" the little girl blinked, then turned around and raised her head: "come with me quickly, younger martial brother."


    Wu Feng had no choice but to keep up.


    They walked along the winding mountain path and came to the steps at the foot of the mountain. Fang Xueer pointed to the steps and said, "your task today is to go back and forth ten times on this step. How about you? Do you have confidence?"


    Wu Feng looked at the steps he had walked on the first day of entry and was a little dumbfounded... Can this also be regarded as exercise?


    Looking at his slightly stunned expression, Fang Xueer immediately came and patted him on the shoulder and said proudly: "don''t worry, elder martial sister will accompany you. Younger martial brother, come on!"


    Wu Feng nodded, "OK." he walked up the steps.


    Fang Xueer immediately followed her. According to her words, this is to supervise Wu Feng''s laziness. She has long been used to such exercise. It''s not a problem to go back and forth dozens of times.


    As time went by, when the warm sun completely rose, Wu Feng had walked back and forth eight times around 9 a.m. in order not to expose too much, he controlled his muscles, squeezed out a few drops of sweat, and took a big breath.


    In another half an hour, ten round trips were over.


    Fang Xueer was surprised when she looked at Wu Feng who was "tired" on the side. You know, she exercised since childhood. Now she can only go back and forth less than 50 times a day. According to the master''s words, going up the steps back and forth can exercise the breathing power of her lungs and the strength of her leg joints.


    The strength skills of boxers are mainly waist, leg and arm, so most exercise courses aim at training these three positions.


    Now Wu Feng can go back and forth ten times in less than a morning. Is this really a newcomer?


    You know, in order to squeeze Wu Feng''s potential, she deliberately put forward the high standard of ten times. In fact, she only had to go back and forth three times, even if she was qualified. After all, when the new couple only went up on the first day of assessment, she would be tired on the way, not to mention going back and forth?


    According to Wu Feng''s physical strength, he can go back and forth at least 20 times a day. Such a strong foundation is comparable to those who have trained for half a year.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have any training?" Wu Feng sat panting on the ground and asked with a tired face.


    The little girl was immediately very comfortable by the sound of "elder martial sister". Her charming little face showed her majesty. She waved her hand and said, "no, you have a strong foundation. You don''t need these simple training tomorrow. I''ll talk to the master later."


    Wu Feng was relieved and wanted this effect! If he has been trained according to ordinary newcomers, when can he enter Xuanzhong cave?


    "You go back to take a bath and change your clothes." Fang Xueer said, "I''ll take you to an interesting place in the afternoon."


    "Well..." Wu Feng wanted to say something, but when he saw the "irresistible" look in the little girl''s eyes, he nodded his head.


    In the afternoon, it took him more than an hour to collect a little aura. He reluctantly opened the storage ring, took out a set of low-level white robes from inside and put them on. Then he came outside the gate. After waiting for a moment, Fang Xueer came up the steps.


    "Eh?" Fang Xueer saw the robe on Wu Feng at a glance. Although for Wu Feng, the robe was very shabby and he didn''t have time to throw it away when he killed ghost immortals before, in Fang Xueer''s eyes, the silk of the robe was very soft, as white as snow, as if attached with a light light. At a glance, he knew it was high-grade goods.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched it, exclaimed, "it''s so soft and comfortable. Eh, it''s still a little cool."


    Wu Feng touched his nose and thought that there was a water avoidance array on the robe, which was naturally cool.


    "Where did you get these clothes?" the little girl looked up at Wu Feng curiously, her black eyes blinking and blinking.


    "Well... A wandering Taoist gave it to me before." Wu Feng said simply and honestly.


    The little girl was really easy to cheat. She immediately believed it. Tut tut envied, "you''re lucky. The Taoist must be an immortal. This dress should be a robe. Tut Tut, if you wear this, it will attract your attention."


    "Attract eyes?" Wu Feng''s heart flashed a trace of bad, "where are we going?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, the computer was repaired and the system was reinstalled. The boss installed it should be pirated. As soon as he opened the computer, there was a window prompt such as warning. He was not used to it. He was not as good as the Internet cafe. Later, he reinstalled the system with 360, which was more troublesome. As a result, he didn''t change last night. He adapted almost today. First, he made the bottom two more and tomorrow''s third

 Chapter 265

    "Go to the disciples'' trading meeting of the training institute." Fang Xueer didn''t intend to hide any more. She smiled and said, "several of my good friends invited me. This is a rare opportunity. I''ll take you to see it."


    Wu Feng thought it was something mysterious. As soon as he heard that it was a disciple trading meeting, he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Not to mention the trade fair of the disciples of the Training Institute, even if it was a first-class trade fair of earth immortals, he was not very interested.


    "This..." Wu Feng adjusted his words and said, "elder martial sister, can I not go?"


    "Don''t go?" Fang Xueer was stunned, then thought of something, patted Wu Feng on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, I just took you to see it, and didn''t let you participate in the transaction, let alone you. Even if I can''t afford to trade a lot of things, there''s nothing to lose face."


    Wu Feng was speechless.


    Fang Xueer took his hand and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The busiest place of Lianti peak is the market on the hillside, which is connected by three huge squares with many shops, and the disciple fair is held in a corner of the square next to the market.


    When Wu Feng came, there were already many people gathered around a table similar to an auction. At the moment, a dark ancient bow was displayed on the table. Next to it, a hot and frivolous woman said: "This is an antique bow made of refined iron. It is said that the refined iron was melted after burning on the fire for seven or forty-nine days. Then it was forged by the master and supplemented by animal blood to form this famous bow!"


    It is said to be a famous bow. In fact, most estimates have heard of it for the first time.


    Finally, the hot woman showed a charming smile and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the base price of this bow is 52 silver!"


    Wu Feng looked at Fang Xueer and said, "isn''t it a fair?"


    Fang Xueer smiled and said, "although it''s a fair, it hasn''t started yet, so the organizers will hold an auction first to heat up the market."


    Wu Feng said "Oh" and stopped talking.


    At this time, many bow repair disciples shouted one after another.


    "I''ll pay sixty Liang!"


    "Sixty five Liang, I want this bow!"


    "Lao Zhao is sorry. I''ll pay seventy-two!"


    Looking at these competitive bow cultivation, Wu Feng sighed in his heart. The decline of the Sports Institute really makes sense. The currency traded here is silver instead of spirit stone. Although the spirit stone is useless for sports cultivation, from another point of view, the Sports Institute has separated from the immortal flavor and is no different from the Wulin in the Jianghu.


    "Xueer, Xueer." at this time, suddenly two soft calls sounded, and two beautiful girls crowded away from the crowd and came here.


    The two women are very beautiful. Although they are not a disaster to the country and the people, they are also very beautiful and eye-catching. At the moment, along the way, they immediately attracted the attention of many people around. The originally crowded crowd immediately consciously gave way to a channel.


    Fang Xueer''s eyes brightened and said, "tan''er, Yuxiang, you''ve come so early."


    Shangguan tan''er said with a smile, "I don''t want to come. I came to see elder martial brother Su with Yuxiang. Hee hee."


    Zhou Yuxiang blushed and immediately wanted to scratch her so that she couldn''t speak, but soon saw Wu Feng next to Fang Xueer and said, "Xueer, who is this?"


    Fang Xueer was very proud and pointed to Wu Feng and said, "this is the new junior brother. Don''t bully him!"


    Shangguan tan''er winked and said with a smile, "you know, I didn''t expect this little junior brother to be so powerful. He became Xueer''s man as soon as he entered the school!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Xueer to like tender food." Zhou Yuxiang smiled and said.


    Fang Xueer realized that her words were inappropriate this time. Her pretty face was pink with shame. She stretched out her hand to scratch them and shouted, "let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense..."


    The three completely forgot that there was Wu Feng next to them. After playing for a while, Shangguan tan''er gasped: "well, stop it. In other words, there will be a four pulse competition in a while. I heard that your senior brother has been able to enter the third floor of Xuanchong cave?"


    Fang Xueer rolled her eyes and said, "why, are you moved?"


    Shangguan tan''er admitted very generously and said, "I said at the beginning that as long as he can enter the third floor, I will catch up with him."


    Fang Xueer blushed with shame and said, "you little witch, if you want to chase back, people may not agree. Our eldest martial sister has also entered the third floor. They practice together every day. How can you have your share?"


    Shangguan tan''er was stunned, frowned immediately and said, "your eldest martial sister is as tough as a man."


    Fang Xueer shrugged and said, "otherwise, how can I be a senior sister."


    Shangguan tan''er was silent for a while, looking at the distance, stunned.


    Fang Xueer and Zhou Yuxiang looked at each other and joked. They knew that Shangguan Taner had admired the man for a long time, and they all hoped that they could make a pair.


    "Excuse me, younger martial brother. I have something to say to Miss Zhou." just then, a gentle voice came and saw a young man in white coming very smartly, with a silver bow and arrow barrel on his back. He was very handsome.


    Wu Feng looked around, then pointed to himself and said, "are you talking to me?"


    The young man in white smiled gently and said, "it''s good."


    Wu Feng "Oh", turned his head and looked at the auction on the stage.


    The young man in white changed his face slightly and was about to say something. Fang Xueer was already one step ahead and said unhappily: "senior brother Tong, this is my little junior brother. You can wait until we finish talking to Yuxiang."


    When Zhou Yuxiang saw that the incident was caused by herself, he said, "elder martial brother Tong, let''s talk about it later."


    The young man in white looked blue and white. Finally, he stared at Wu Feng. He had been brewing for a long time, but he was messed up by this ignorant new man. He wanted to shoot Wu Feng into a beehive in his heart.


    At this time, an old voice sounded on the stage: "everyone, the disciples'' fair officially began. Please come on stage and report the trading items and conditions one by one. Don''t worry." the speaker was an old man in green robe. He was thin and his eyes were as sharp as falcons. He didn''t hurry or slow to finish these words, so he sat on the chair beside the stage.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment. A burly man stepped onto the stage, holding a child color flower in his hand, and whispered, "this is cartilage flower. After refining into a pill, it can wash muscles and bones. I want to change a good knife!"


    Shangguan tan''er whispered, "you see, it''s the second senior brother of the flesh vein. It''s said that he has been tempered to the level of steel muscles and iron bones, and the sword can''t enter."


    "How awesome." Zhou Yuxiang couldn''t help saying.


    Elder martial brother Tong raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "it''s nothing. My arrow can penetrate the fine iron already. With his bones, three arrows can defeat him!" after that, he glanced at Wu Feng and said indifferently: "if you''re interested, I can teach you two hands."

 Chapter 266

    "Not interested." Wu Feng said casually.


    Elder martial brother Tong''s lips moved, and finally he snorted coldly. Sen Leng said, "learning is boundless. Younger martial brother is so proud that he is afraid of worrying about his future!"


    Wu Feng sighed slightly, looked up at the stage and didn''t talk again.


    He can ignore the elder martial brother Tong, but Fang Xueer can''t do it. She said coldly: "Tong Fang, Wufeng is my little martial brother. Which round can you tell me? Don''t think you are the third martial brother of bow and arrow. You can be unscrupulous. Don''t forget that you have lost to us in all your bow and arrow competitions!"


    As soon as Tong Fang''s face changed, all previous four pulse competitions were fist flow first and bow and arrow second. No matter how talented the bow and arrow flowed, they were suppressed by fist flow, which is the shame of all bow and arrow flow!


    "Today is different from the past, hum!" Tong Fang snorted coldly. He wanted to say something cruel, but considering that Zhou Yuxiang was nearby, he forced himself to bear it.


    Although Fang Xueer was young, she knew the world and didn''t push too hard. She snorted contemptuously and didn''t answer.


    The atmosphere became a little stiff for a moment. Zhou Yuxiang was a little embarrassed and whispered to Tong Fang, "elder martial brother Tong, let''s talk about it later."


    Tong Fang''s face changed slightly and was a little ugly, which was tantamount to an order to leave. He didn''t say anything more. With a slight bow of his hand, he turned and left, and gave Wu Feng a hard look when he was leaving.


    "Ask for nothing!" Fang Xueer despised the tunnel.


    Shangguan tan''er smiled, looked at Wu Feng next to him and said, "younger martial brother, you broke the good thing of Tong Fang today. He will certainly not let you go. You should be careful."


    Wu Feng answered casually and continued to look at the auction on the stage.


    At this time, the second exchange man came to the stage. He was a young man like a scholar. He looked very thin with an ancient bow and arrow barrel on his back. It seemed that the wind could blow down. However, in his hand, he held a three foot tall blue boulder. He looked light and loose, and slightly Myanmar, as if he was holding only a piece of wood.


    "It''s the second person to repair the bow!" Shangguan tan''er''s eyes brightened, and his voice revealed some excitement and a trace of shyness.


    Fang Xueer exclaimed, "if only the boy Fang had the general cultivation of elder martial brother Qin."


    Zhou Yuxiang smiled and said, "although elder martial brother Qin is a bow practitioner, his physical strength is amazing, and his boxing skills and swords are better. If he focuses on cultivating bows and arrows, even elder martial brother Zhuo may not be his opponent. It''s a pity."


    Elder martial brother Zhuo is the first person in bow cultivation. He is known as a divine Archer without empty hair!


    "Elder martial brother Qin is more modest than that boy." Shangguan tan''er and Youyan said proudly.


    Zhou Yuxiang smiled and scolded, "you little girl, well, look what he wants to exchange?"


    Elder martial brother Qin on the stage has spoken and said shyly: "everyone, I got this stone inadvertently. As for what effect it has..." he paused and scratched his head: "it''s useless. It''s just very warm. It can promote blood circulation and is good for the body refiners. Those who are present can consider it."


    "How much has senior brother Qin improved his flesh?" a burly young man asked in a loud voice.


    Elder martial brother Qin scratched his head and said, "well, I don''t know, but if you sit on it for a long time, it will be more or less beneficial."


    Everyone in the audience looked at each other. What''s this?


    A young man carrying a broad sword said angrily, "elder martial brother Qin, you shouldn''t be short of money. Do you want to cheat some money?"


    As soon as he said this, others shook their heads. Those who were still interested in the flow of flesh also showed disappointment.


    Fang Xueer chuckled, looked at Shangguan tan''er and said with a smile, "your sweetheart is short of money again. Don''t you consider helping?"


    Zhou Yuxiang shook her head and said with a smile, "although elder martial brother Qin''s accomplishments are amazing, it''s a pity that he has learned a lot. He has become the first poor man in body training. He has to sell his possessions every three or five times. It''s really difficult for him."


    Shangguan tan''er looked at them angrily and hummed, "don''t be complacent. I''ll buy this later."


    Elder martial brother Qin on the stage seemed to know that he was notorious. He coughed and said, "although I don''t know how effective it is, I can guarantee that it is definitely effective. At this price, whoever can give twenty liang of silver can take it."


    "Twenty two!!" a pig killing cry sounded under the stage.


    "No, elder martial brother Qin, you are not kind this time. You need twenty Liang for a broken stone!"


    "I''ll give you three Liang!" an offer was made immediately.


    "Look at elder martial brother Qin''s face, I give five Liang!"


    There was a commotion under the stage. A moment later, the price was finally set at eight Liang silver. Elder martial brother Qin on the stage looked embarrassed. Although he knew it was difficult to sell twenty Liang, he didn''t expect it to be so much worse than expected.


    Just as he sighed and prepared to trade, an indifferent voice sounded: "twenty Liang!"


    The whole audience was quiet. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the speaker. This is a young man, very handsome, with a scholar like quiet temperament, but his eyes are very deep and quiet, as if they contain sharp thunder, which makes people dare not look more.


    Fang Xueer looked at Wu Feng in surprise and said, "younger martial brother, you''re crazy. Where did you get twenty Liang silver? Even if you have it, there''s no need to buy such a broken stone. You''re fist flow. It''s useless to you!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shangguan tan''er glanced at her obliquely and said, "what is a broken stone? Although the thing elder martial brother Qin took out is not good, it is definitely a treasure."


    "Come on, forget yourself!" Fang Xueer groaned discontentedly.


    Shangguan tan''er blushed and turned to Wu Feng: "good young martial brother, I believe your eyes, I support you!"


    Wu Feng smiled. In fact, when he took this stone to the stage, he decided to change it, and he had to change it anyway! For others, the stone could not see anything different, but under the perspective of his divine consciousness, he immediately saw that there was a mass of thunder in the stone, and it was red fire thunder!


    Although the fire thunder is not extreme thunder, it is also second only to heaven''s robbery. It is very difficult to find and contains strong blazing Yang power.


    This is a good thing for body refining, especially with his nine thunder body refining method, it can give full play to the fire thunder! This is a surprise. It''s worth his coming here to wash the moon just because of this fire and thunder!


    Elder martial brother Qin brightened his eyes, looked at Wu Feng in surprise and said, "younger martial brother, are you really sure of twenty liang?"


    Wu Feng pondered and said, "I don''t have silver on me. Can I exchange it with you?" then he felt a small dark shield in his arms, about the size of a palm, full of engraved lines like a turtle shell, flashing a deep black light.


    "Magic weapon!"


    I don''t know who screamed out, and the whole audience suddenly became silent. Everyone''s eyes were like sharp swords, staring at the magic weapon in Wu Feng''s hand.

 Chapter 267

    "Look, his clothes are also a magic weapon!" suddenly, another person screamed excitedly.


    Everyone, including Shangguan tan''er and Zhou Yuxiang, was also surprised. Only then did they see clearly that Wu Feng''s robe was shrouded in a faint starlight, which was impressively a robe!


    "Little, little younger martial brother, why do you have two magic weapons?" Fang Xueer was a little incoherent in surprise. One magic weapon alone makes people jealous, not to mention two!


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I found these two at the beginning."


    Fang Xueer stared at the tortoise shell in his hand and said with a bitter smile: "don''t you know to exchange it with something else? This is a magic weapon. How can you exchange it for that broken stone?"


    Wu Feng was also helpless. He was up and down. The worst thing was the magic weapon of the turtle shell. Can''t he take out the spirit stone? Even if it is a spirit stone, it seems that he is poor, leaving only the top-grade and top-grade spirit stones


    Fang Xueer stretched out her hand to hold down Wu Feng''s turtle shell and whispered, "I''ll lend you twenty Liang Lingshi first. Keep this magic weapon yourself."


    Wu Feng''s heart was warm and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you." he said and handed her the turtle shell.


    "Ah, this..." Fang Xueer was a little stunned and looked at the tortoise shell at a loss. She just didn''t want to see Wu Feng suffer a loss. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng gave her the tortoise shell directly. Although she wanted to take it, reason told her not to do so. She gritted her teeth and pushed away the tortoise shell and said, "this thing is too valuable. You''d better keep it by yourself. It will be used in the future."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''ll sell you twenty Liang silver." then he handed her the turtle shell directly, grabbed the silver bag around her waist, took two ten Liang silver tickets from it, turned to the stage and went to elder martial brother Qin and said, "here, deal."


    Elder martial brother Qin admires his way: "younger martial brother, I have written down Qin Jian''s kindness today. If you need me in the future, just say hello."


    Wu Feng smiled, gave him the silver ticket, picked up the blue Boulder, left the platform and returned to Fang Xueer.


    Qin Jian''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He knew the weight of the blue boulder best. Although it was only three feet large, it weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, and Wu Feng could lift it lightly with one hand. Even the top people in the flesh flow could hardly do it.


    "Let''s go." Wu Feng pulled Fang Xueer and said with a smile.


    Fang Xueer returned to her senses. She looked complex and wanted to say something, but she saw Wu Feng blink her eyes and was stunned immediately. She looked around and saw that all the people present were staring at the turtle shell in her hand with hot eyes.


    She understood and was led away by Wu Feng without saying a word.


    They left all the way and returned to the hall entrance of fist flow along the mountain road. Wu Feng stopped and released Fang Xueer''s little hand. Fang Xueer''s cheeks were crimson and her heart was like a deer bumping her head. Although she patted Wu Feng''s shoulder, she was close to her skin, but she didn''t take it seriously, but holding hands was different this time. She was in a mess.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "well, I''ll go back. After you drop your blood to recognize the Lord, this turtle shell will move with your mind. Although it''s not as powerful as the mana urged by Dharma cultivation, the basic array can still be opened."


    Fang Xueer was silent and whispered, "I know."


    "Well." Wu Feng smiled, turned and left, raised his hand and said, "see you tomorrow."


    Looking at the figure of him leaving, Fang Xueer bit her lower lip slightly. She didn''t lower her head until Wu Feng disappeared and clenched the turtle shell in her hand.


    Returning to the accommodation room on the top of the mountain, Wu Feng released his divine knowledge and shrouded the fair to see if there were any people who didn''t know the goods. After some inspection, he only saw one who didn''t know the goods and traded the metal spirit stone as gold. In addition, others knew the goods, and there was nothing else that interested him.


    Wu Feng took back his divine knowledge and split the blue boulder.


    The fire thunder in the stone was like a rabbit, burning all over. When the bluestone was split, it suddenly jumped out and rushed to Wu Feng''s body.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop him. His eyes brightened slightly and said with a smile: "there''s some spirituality. He also knows to devour blood gas."


    At the moment, the moment the fire thunder hit him, it turned into a flame cobweb and wrapped his body inside. The flame cobweb kept thinning, like blood, like sinking into Wu Feng''s body. Wu Feng closed his eyes, sat cross legged and ran the nine thunder body refining method.


    Fire thunder swirled around his body, trying to devour strong blood gas, while Wu Feng used the power of fire thunder to quench muscles, blood and bones.


    Fortunately, his body has reached the level of human immortality. Otherwise, it is really dangerous to use this fire and thunder to quench. At least his muscles and veins are broken, and at worst he burns ashes.


    With the passage of time, huolei gradually felt that it was wrong. Why, instead of being swallowed by it, the strong blood became stronger, making it feel like biting the steel plate... I can''t swallow it!


    A trace of spirituality bred by the fire and thunder itself, and the idea of shrinking immediately, the flame cobweb shrouded in Wu Feng quickly closed and turned into a big flame of his fist, surrounded by the crackling thunder light, fled to the distance like a little rabbit, as fast as lightning.


    Hoo!


    A slender big hand grabbed it quickly, regardless of the fierce flame on the fire thunder, so he gently squeezed it in his hand and said with a smile: "it''s too late to run now."


    Wu Feng opened his mouth and swallowed huolei directly. It felt like suddenly drinking a hundred kilograms of strong boiling wine. It was hot all the way from his throat to his abdomen. It was like burning. It could only be described in one word: cool!


    Before, he used fire thunder to refine outer skin, muscles and bones, but now it''s internal organs and bones. Wu Feng ran the nine thunder body refining method and quickly immersed himself in it.


    The night is deep.


    The door was suddenly opened. Wu Feng came out from inside and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. The corners of his mouth were still smiling. He said to himself, "it should be a while before we can repair the Dantian."


    This time, the progress of fire thunder refining body exceeded his expectation. I thought there was no extreme thunder, and the effect would be greatly weakened. Unexpectedly, his flesh body was still promoted from the early stage of human immortality to the later stage of human immortality! It has directly crossed a small realm. If you cultivate with extreme thunder, you may be able to directly reach the fairyland!


    What is the concept of physical cultivation in Wonderland?


    The reason why the body refining peak can be listed as the tenth peak of the inner gate at the beginning is that the courtyard master is a body refining immortal!


    Wu Feng looked up at the night sky for a while, suddenly smiled and said to himself: "with today''s strength, go to the Xuanzhong cave to explore, should not be found?"


    He stood for a moment, his figure suddenly "whooshed" and disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 268

    Outside the Xuanzhong cave, a gray shadow flashed quickly, like an assassin in the night. It was almost difficult to capture with the naked eye. Only the grass outside the cave swayed slightly.


    Although the night was very dark, in the first floor of Xuanchong cave, there were still 60 or 70 people exercising. Some were crazy boxing against the target, and some were practicing boxing against the wooden stake. No one noticed that a figure quietly appeared in a dark corner.


    Wu Feng''s divine sense opened like a cobweb and observed the movement nearby. After he didn''t see any hidden experts, his figure suddenly flashed and rushed to the next step.


    Although his figure was fast, he didn''t raise much wind. He jumped like a swimming fish and passed through the sight of at least a dozen people along the way, but he was stunned that no one saw him.


    "This Xuanzhong cave is really strange." Wu Feng stood in the hidden place at the entrance of the steps, his eyes flickering. Just now when he rushed over, he felt a strong suction coming from the soles of his feet, as if he had weighed thousands of kilograms in vain. If it wasn''t for his speed, he would have been exposed directly.


    "Exercising under such gravity is really twice the result with half the effort." Wu Feng immediately understood the mystery of the Xuanzhong cave. He glanced at the entrance of the second floor and rushed directly without any hesitation.


    The pressure of the second layer was about five or six times that of the first layer. Fortunately, Wu Feng was ready and showed 60% of the speed. Although he was suppressed by gravity, it was more than enough to hide from these people. At this time, he couldn''t help but miss the benefits of Dharma cultivation. He could come swaggering by pinching an invisible Dharma formula.


    Soon he came to the third floor. There were only two people here. One of them was sitting on the stone platform, closed her eyes and meditated. The other beautiful woman was pointing her hand at the wooden stake, as if she was feeling something.


    Wu Feng looked at it and went straight down.


    Fourth floor, fifth floor, sixth floor!


    When he came to the sixth floor, Wu Feng was not hiding. There was no one here. It seemed that his master could only bear the gravity of the fifth floor. The sixth floor must have the constitution of fairyland before he could barely move here.


    Wu Feng looked twice and went straight to the seventh floor.


    The gravity here doubled in vain. Even Wu Feng felt a little dull. Every step was very laborious. The soles of his feet seemed to be pulled by countless needles and threads.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop and continued to walk to the eighth floor.


    As soon as he came to the eighth floor, his knees softened and almost fell to his knees. If he really couldn''t prevent himself from kneeling, his kneecap had to be smashed. Under the gravity here, even if a feather fell naturally, its lethality was comparable to that of a beauty fairy magic weapon.


    Wu Feng gasped and tried to stand for a while. Finally, he couldn''t hold on. He had to sit down slowly. Although he was sitting, the huge pressure still made him out of breath, just like his nose was covered by someone. It was very uncomfortable.


    Kaka


    The sound of broken ribs on his chest sounded clearly in his ears. Wu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted. Soon his nostrils bled, followed by the eyes and ears, which overflowed with blood, which was very ferocious and terrible.


    insist! insist!


    Wu Feng''s heart roared like a fierce beast and frantically squeezed the last strength. There were more and more broken bones on his body. In the end, his chin had to fall down, the corners of his mouth were torn, and the nosebleed was almost uncontrollable.


    Wu Feng wanted to seal off the acupoints, otherwise it would hurt his body. But on second thought, under such great gravity, even if the learned acupoints are sealed, they will be untied automatically. The gravity here, even level 100 gravity, is not so terrible.


    Wu Feng can feel the collapse of his body, but he doesn''t give up. Many times, failure is doomed at the moment you give up!


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, an hour


    Wu Feng seemed to be competing with himself. When two hours passed, his gravity could no longer support him. He fought his last strength and climbed to the next step. Fortunately, he was only half a step away from the step. Even so, this half step was as far away as thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    With the last effort, Wu Feng finally moved his upper body to the steps, and the pressure suddenly disappeared. Because the disappearance was too sudden, his body didn''t respond, spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot and fainted.


    I don''t know how long ago, Wu Feng woke up and felt cold. He subconsciously wanted to tighten his legs, but he found that he couldn''t feel the existence of his legs. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. When he saw that he was still on the eighth floor, he was relieved. He looked down and immediately saw that his legs had become flat.


    And all the bones in the leg were crushed.


    Wu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth, smiled bitterly and said nothing. He took a deep breath, tried to sit up, and ran his mental method to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. After a moment, a trace of it condensed. It was about to pass away from the Dantian. He quickly used this aura and opened the storage ring.


    "Bone healing pill." he picked out a jade bottle from the inside and opened it. There were green pills in it. Wu Feng looked up and swallowed three pills in succession. He felt that his body was not so cold. At the same time, he found that the ribs on his chest were healing, including the legs in his trouser legs. They were melted by a warm current and bulging bit by bit.


    Wu Feng slowly dragged his legs and moved his whole body to the steps. After only a few breaths, his legs recovered completely.


    Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t practice again. Instead, he turned around and left the eighth floor.


    After returning to the house all the way, Wu Feng saw that it was dawn. He didn''t know whether he had been in a coma for a day or a few days. He was a little drumming in his heart. He shook his head and began cross legged cultivation. After the baptism of the eighth floor, his bones not only healed, but also harder than before, and his strength increased a lot.


    This Xuanzhong cave is really a good place to exercise people. However, there are not many people like him who don''t want to exercise, and few can stand the pain of bone fragmentation. Of course, even if they can, no one dares to try. After all, they don''t have a bone healing pill.


    It was gradually dawn. At this time, a beautiful figure was vaguely seen on the mountain road. It was Fang Xueer who came from the golden morning light.


    Like last time, Fang Xueer still chose to climb over the wall. When she saw no one in the yard, she immediately showed a sly smile of mischief on her face. She secretly touched the door and gently pushed the door open. A figure was standing behind the door. Fang Xueer, who just wanted to sneak in, bumped into the figure and immediately screamed.


    Wu Feng rubbed her head and said with a smile, "isn''t the thief like this?"


    When Fang Xueer saw that it was Wu Feng, she immediately stared angrily and said, "you''re the thief!" then she turned her head away from Wu Feng''s hand and hummed, "you''ll be good in just one day. Ha, you should learn from master them and rely on old people to sell old!"

 Chapter 269

    Wu Feng smiled and said, "what, did master say to arrange a new exercise?"


    "Thank you!" Fang Xueer''s Apricot eyes stared and said, "master asked me to tell you that you should exercise well in the mountain recently. Don''t go down the mountain. You exposed two magic weapons last time. I don''t know how much trouble it caused outside. In case of being secretly harmed, no one will collect your body!"


    Wu Feng looked at her clear and serious eyes, smiled and said, "I know."


    Fang Xueer was satisfied, clapped her hands and said, "it''s almost the same. The master told me that you have a strong foundation and can directly practice dragon elephant boxing. This is a boxing technique handed down by my boxing master. It is divided into nine layers. Teach you the first three layers first, and then teach you the second three layers when you learn it!"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The orange sunrise rose slowly, and the warm sun shone in front of the courtyard on the top of the mountain, pulling their shadows very long. Under Fang Xueer''s oral instruction, Wu Feng quickly wrote down the first three layers of the mantra and mental skills of the Dragon elephant fist.


    Although he only got the first three levels, Wu Feng can see that this set of boxing is very excellent. After the Ninth level is fully learned, at least one can become a martial arts master and compete with human immortals!


    "On the first floor, the Dragon wags its tail!"


    "On the second floor, giant elephants trample!"


    "On the third floor, dragons and elephants interact!"


    Mental skills and formulas flow through the heart. Wu Feng''s figure moves with the wind. His fist is like cast steel. There is a cold wind when waving. The fist is sometimes misty, sometimes strong, sometimes soft and sometimes free and easy


    During Wu Feng''s performance, Fang Xueer stood aside and stared at the big apricot eyes. Almost all her eyes were protruding. After Wu Feng finished practicing the three layers, she opened her mouth and stuffed half an egg in her small mouth. She was stunned and said: "how is it possible that there are such peerless martial arts wizards in the world..."


    Wizards? It''s not too much to say it''s God!


    From childhood to childhood, she had never seen anyone who could directly understand the pithy formula and mental skill once, but she couldn''t believe the facts in front of her.


    Wu Feng reached out and shook in front of the little girl. Fang Xueer immediately woke up with a shocked color on her face. She looked up and down at Wu Feng for a moment before she wondered, "you, have you practiced before?"


    Wu Feng lost his smile and said, "of course not, otherwise why do I come to join the school?"


    Fang Xueer thought so. Her cheeks became red, her eyes twinkled, and she said with sincere admiration, "then you are really a genius. I must report this to Shifu. You practice first, and I''ll come soon." before Wu Feng could reply, she turned and trotted away.


    Wu Feng touched his nose and felt helpless. "Did he go too far? I hope the master doesn''t doubt himself."


    He has long been a person who can understand Tao. It''s not uncommon to see these martial arts that are still stuck to form. He can even infer the cultivation methods of the next six layers with his own understanding. Of course, if he does infer, it''s not a genius, but a monster. Maybe he will be locked up for research.


    A moment later, Wu Feng saw Fang Xueer coming back. He smiled and said, "isn''t the master absent?"


    Fang Xueer was about to speak. When she heard the speech, she was stunned and said, "you, how do you know?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "guess."


    Fang Xueer looked at him strangely. She was speechless for a while and said, "you can guess right. I just went to master and heard his doorman say that master went out this morning. It''s estimated that he won''t come back in a few days. You should relax these days, but remember not to go down the mountain!"


    "Yes." Wu Feng nodded.


    Fang Xueer said with satisfaction, "let me go. You can call me outside Xuanzhong cave if you have something to do. Remember not to come in rashly."


    Wu Feng knew she was talking about gravity and nodded.


    "By the way... Thank you for your turtle shell." Fang Xueer turned around, left this sentence and immediately ran down the mountain.


    Wu Feng smiled. His figure suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Fang Xueer, who was running along the mountain path, had a crimson cheek and was thinking about her own thoughts. She suddenly felt a cool wind blowing around her. She looked up in surprise, but saw nothing. The little girl muttered, so she quickly put away her mind and ran to the Xuanzhong cave.


    Eighth floor.


    Wu Feng''s figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs. Looking at the empty room, without any hesitation, he raised his feet and took a step.


    Boom!


    The huge pressure suddenly hit, like a heavy hammer, the blood flow in his head was countercurrent, and his consciousness shook for a moment. Then, the nose blood flowed down, and soon, the blood overflowed from his eyes.


    Even without a mirror, Wu Feng guessed that he must be very embarrassed at the moment. His eyes are red and his seven orifices are bleeding.


    Wu Feng clenched his teeth and endured the pain of tearing. It seemed that as long as he loosened his teeth, he would be drowned by the pain immediately.


    It seemed that after a long time, Wu Feng finally couldn''t hold on and sat down. Although he didn''t calculate the time, he knew that he must have stood longer than yesterday!


    Late at night, Wu Feng dragged his scarred body back to the eighth step, swallowed the previous bottle of bone healing pill, and left quietly after the bone was repaired.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Wu Feng is on the eighth floor almost all the time. Only at dawn every morning will he leave the eighth floor and come outside to wait for Fang Xueer to come and check the post.


    During this period, she exercised too hard once. Although she swallowed the compound bone pill, her face was still very pale. As a result, Fang Xueer had to take him to see the doctor in the hospital. After confirming that it was only uneven blood gas, she was relieved.


    Of course, in Wu Feng''s view, it''s just an unnecessary waste of cultivation time. However, he still received Fang Xueer''s kindness.


    After ten days of exercise, Wu Feng broke his muscles and bones every time. In these ten days, Wu Feng''s body broke again and again, and recovered again and again. In this way, his bones became strong several times. On the eighth day, he was able to adapt to the gravity of the eighth floor and barely stand still.


    While Wu Feng was pleased, he immediately increased the amount of training! Since then, he no longer stood foolishly on the eighth floor, but jumped like a frog. After jumping more than ten times... His legs were useless, his ligaments were torn and his bones were shattered.


    Two days later, Wu Feng was able to trot when he came to the eighth floor again.


    In just ten days, Wufeng has undergone amazing transformation. Its power is infinitely close to the peak of the later stage of human immortality. It is estimated that in another half a month, it will be able to achieve the perfection of human immortality!


    Hard work will pay off!


    As long as you pay, there is always a harvest. Although sometimes the harvest is not the goal you want, it is also a harvest!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, as usual, Fang Xueer came to the outside of the master''s hall. A little doorboy with red lips and white teeth saw her and shouted from a distance, "sister Xueer, the master is back."


    Fang Xueer''s eyes brightened and said happily, "great." she ran to the hall regardless of the lady''s image. Since she learned about Wu Feng''s amazing talent, she couldn''t wait to report it to her master. In her master''s eyes, she will certainly focus on cultivating younger martial brothers.

 Chapter 270

    The layout of the hall is very simple. There are only a few tables and chairs. A big "fist" is hung at the top, which swallows the world and makes people feel solemn.


    The tall and thin old man looked at the huge fist word, his face was a little complicated, and murmured: "master, the inner door allows us to refine the body peak and participate in the competition for the nine peaks in a month. This is the opportunity we dream of, but..."


    The corners of his mouth were very bitter. "The disciples went to the inner gate to investigate these days, but they saw that the ordinary disciples of Jiufeng were far better than our elite, especially the top ten people of each peak, any one of them could sweep our body refining peak..."


    This was a surprise news, but when we saw Jiufeng''s current strength, the surprise became a shock.


    His fist flow has always been four veins

 Chapter 272

    The triennial four pulse martial arts competition has always been a prosperous time for Lianti peak. This time, it was held in advance, which alerted many people. Some of them had connections and channels. They immediately found out the reason - Lianti peak won the opportunity to compete for the nine peaks in the inner gate!


    The nine peaks of the inner gate occur every 30 years, which is very important. It is related to the ranking order of the nine peaks of the inner gate. Those who have always won the first place have great rewards. As the Lian Ti peak who has been driven out of the inner gate, this time they can get such an opportunity. They can move into the inner gate again only by winning the ninth place!


    This is a great opportunity!


    The younger generation who can represent the Lianti peak in the competition can only reach the top six in the competition. With the news, the whole Lianti peak is boiling up and down, and everyone has devoted themselves to cultivation, especially the people at the peak of each pulse. They don''t want to hurry up and finally sprint!


    Wu Feng naturally heard about it, but it had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, due to this news, Fang Xueer also grasped the cultivation time and seldom came to him, which gave Wu Feng more time to enter the eighth layer of cultivation


    Now he can run fast on the eighth floor. In his spare time, he improved the Dragon elephant fist. Although it looks a little similar to the Dragon elephant fist, most of the defects in the fist technique have been changed, and the power has increased more than two or three times


    Although there are still some small defects left, Wu Feng is also very helpless. If all these defects are corrected, there will be no shadow of Longxiang boxing. It is like a piece of paper, which can only accommodate so many, and the frame is too small


    This set of dragon elephant boxing on the eighth floor is not very difficult. This set of boxing can exercise more than 90% of the whole body. Every time you practice it, you will be tired and sweating like fishing out of the water


    With the speed of terror cultivation here, Wu Feng estimated that he should be able to break through the earth fairy in less than half a year at most


    At the later stage of martial arts cultivation, the explosive force is very terrible. The same level of Dharma cultivation can only avoid retreat. Only when he is covered with artifact can he fight with him. Otherwise, no treasure can hurt Wu Feng. How can we fight this fight?


    "Unfortunately, Xiaomei was transmitted separately when she was transmitted. She didn''t know where she fell to Shenyin island. She couldn''t feel it with the power of blood sacrifice. Otherwise, there were many thugs at the top of the earth immortals around her. Where can''t she go?" Wu Feng sighed slightly, and some missed the little brother who had just received


    Suddenly, Wu Feng gathered a trace of aura, opened the storage ring, took out a two foot big egg from inside, and felt the surging breath of life through touch. "Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died after putting it in the storage ring for so long."


    Wu Feng has to admire the tenacity of the dragon family. He doesn''t know how to hatch the egg. It''s not uncommon to hear that the egg of the dragon family usually hatches for tens of thousands of years. If it takes so long... I don''t know if I can''t help breaking it and frying it


    After two eyes, Wu Feng shook his head and threw the eggs back into the storage ring. The mysterious memory in his mind didn''t have any information about how to hatch dragon eggs. It seems that if he has a chance in the future, he should ask the master of animal training


    He didn''t expect much from this egg. Even if it hatched, it couldn''t have the strength of divine fairyland at once. Without the power of divine fairyland, it was a burden to him


    After putting away the dragon eggs, Wu Feng continued to exercise


    day in and day out


    As half a month passed, the four pulse competition finally began. The whole body refining peak was boiling up. A few six or seven hall leaders came to the competition field to preside over the order. The significance of this selection is not trivial. The peak leader personally arranged seats and prepared to see the end from the beginning, which is very rare in previous sessions


    On the day when the martial arts competition was officially held, Wu Feng had to come out of the eighth floor. He knew that Fang Xueer, a little girl, would come to him


    Wu Feng''s divine sense spread and enveloped the whole mountain. He immediately saw Fang Xueer on the stone steps outside the door. He smiled, pushed open the gate and shouted, "senior sister"


    Fang Xueer was stunned and glanced at Wu Feng strangely. She wondered why she seemed to be seen in advance every time she came over?


    "Is elder martial sister going to participate in the martial arts competition?" Wu Feng looked at the suspicious eyes of the little girl and said with a smile


    Fang Xueer was immediately distracted, nodded and said, "it''s AI who asked you to come with me, junior brother. This is a rare opportunity to see. You''ve only just started. You can see the competition between the eldest martial brothers of all veins. It will be very useful for your future cultivation."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "well, what elder martial sister said is"


    Fang Xueer''s mouth turned up and said happily, "let''s go. Remember to cheer me up when I go on stage later."


    Wu Feng said with a smile, "that''s certain."


    They talked all the way and walked towards the martial arts competition field. You can see it from a distance. There are a sea of people, stirring a black head. There are eight huge martial arts platforms in the field. Next to each platform is a war drum, which starts with the sound of drums


    "Cher"


    Soon after they arrived, a soft voice came. Wu Feng looked back and saw Zhou Yuxiang coming with Guan Taner. The two women were flowers flowing with swords and arrows. They were already beautiful. In this Yin declining and Yang flourishing body refining peak, they were very eye-catching


    As the second daughter came, the eyes of the nearby animals seemed to shoot like an electric current. When they fell on Fang Xueer, they naturally appreciated and praised, and when they swept on Wu Feng, they immediately became murderous


    Wu Feng sighed helplessly. He wanted to come low-key and watch Fang Xueer''s game, so he slipped back to the eighth floor to continue training. Now it seems unlikely


    When Shangguan tan''er saw Wu Feng, he smiled and said, "younger martial brother, Xueer seems to stick to you. Why is she always with you?"


    Fang Xueer blushed, looked at her with shame and anger, and bah said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "when you know me, you will stick to me."


    "Hee hee, you stink beautiful" Shangguan tan''er smiled with a very beautiful voice, which made the eyes of the people around him even hotter


    Wu Feng spread his hand and said, "so you''d better stay away from me, or you''ll fall in love with me."


    Shangguan tan''er turned his eyes and said with a sly smile, "if you can win the first place in this competition, I may really be fascinated by you."


    Wu Feng stretched and said, "forget it."


    Zhou Yuxiang looks at Wu Feng with a strange look in her eyes. She knows Shangguan Taner''s character. She is naughty and likes to make jokes. However, as a new junior brother, Wu Feng has no constraints among them, can talk and laugh freely, and has no affectation. Even the eldest martial brothers in all veins can''t do this attitude


    Those elder martial brothers will become polite and modest gentlemen in front of them. How can they joke like this?


    Wu Feng casually looked at Zhou Yuxiang and said, "are you fascinated by staring at me for so long?"


    Zhou Yuxiang blushed, bah and said, "Stinky beauty!"


    Wu Feng smiled, looked at the weapons behind them and said casually, "do you two want to participate?"


    Shangguan tan''er smiled and said, "of course, don''t underestimate me. You just came here and don''t understand. I''m in the top ten in Daojin."


    Wu Feng was not surprised, nodded and said, "I wish you success."


    Shangguan tan''er pouted and said, "I''m not sincere. I won''t tell you." then he turned his head and said to Fang Xueer next to him


    Wu Feng doesn''t care. It''s fun to tease the little girl in addition to boring cultivation


    "Shangguan girl" just then, a young man in white came by, carrying a thin silver sword. After natural and unrestrained yingkai approached, he inadvertently glanced at several people present. When he saw Wu Feng, a slight surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered. He smiled and said: "Shangguan girl, I heard that you came to the competition this time. I have a hemostatic pill here. The sword has no eyes. If someone who doesn''t have eyes hurts you, swallowing the hemostatic pill can cure the injury immediately."


    He reached for a small bottle and handed it to Shangguan Taner


    Shangguan tan''er''s eyes brightened, but he said, "what''s so funny? Second Senior brother, you are expected to enter the top six this time. The competition must be very fierce. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    The young man in white smiled and said, "I still have one. Just take it, or I won''t rest assured."


    Shangguan tan''er bit his lower lip slightly. After thinking about it, he took the bottle and said, "thank you, Second Senior brother."


    The young man in white smiled and said, "I have something else to do. See you later." he arched his hands and turned away


    Zhou Yuxiang looked at the jade bottle in Shangguan tan''er''s hand and said with envy: "the second senior brother is really rich. He is a hemostatic pill. Tut Tut, it is said that this is a magic pill. It works almost immediately. Xiaonizi, people are so kind to you. You''d better follow it."


    Shangguan tan''er blushed, pushed her away angrily and said, "why don''t you follow the Tong Fang? It''s just a hemostatic pill. I''m not so easy to be bought off!"


    Fang Xueer also joked: "if you don''t have him in your heart, how can you accept his things and honestly explain when to get married?"


    Wu Feng listened and sweated. The woman''s spirit of gossip was really terrible, and his imagination was more exaggerated. He had some sympathy for the Shangguan girl


    "What marriage, little girl, cut off your tongue"


    "In other words, why didn''t the second senior brother give you something else? He wanted to give you hemostatic pill. What''s the meaning of hemostatic AI?"


    "... people are not as dirty as you think!"


    "You see, I''m in a hurry. I started to protect you before I passed the door. Alas, I forget my righteousness when I see color."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 273

    Wu Feng was very ashamed to hear that. Now, the little girl, the chat content is too fierce!


    At this time, a loud voice spread throughout the audience, "all participants, line up in front of the challenge arena to draw lots. Don''t make a noise!" the voice was like thunder. It was powerful as soon as you heard it, which made some people with weak cultivation buzzing in their eardrums.


    Fang Xueer said to Wu Feng, "younger martial brother, don''t go away. I''ll go back."


    "Yes." Wu Feng nodded.


    Fang Xueer, together with Shangguan Taner, walked to a nearby challenge arena. There were a lot of people in front of the challenge arena. Seeing the three coming, it immediately caused a small riot.


    The three people floated in like flowers. Many enthusiasts in the queue immediately stepped aside. Anyway, they just waited a little longer. They can still see the back and posture of the beautiful woman from behind. Why not?


    Before long, the three came back with bamboo sticks, along with a crowd of murderous eyes around.


    Wu Feng looked at the bamboo stick in Fang Xueer''s hand and said with a smile, "when will the game be played? Do you know who the opponent is?"


    "In the afternoon, the opponent is still unclear." Fang Xueer put away the bamboo stick and shook her head indifferently.


    Wu Feng thought and said, "I''ll go back to practice first and come back in the afternoon."


    Fang Xueer was stunned. She looked at him with some resentment and said, "OK, but you should remember to come. If I don''t see you in the afternoon, hum." she waved a small pink fist and looked at him menacingly.


    Wu Feng smiled, said goodbye to the three, and immediately went to the eighth floor of Xuanchong cave.


    After crazy exercise, Wu Feng was almost paralyzed on the eighth floor. After a long time, his physical strength recovered a little. He looked at the time. It was afternoon. He immediately took out a medium physical strength pill. After recovering some physical strength, he went to the martial arts competition field.


    Roar, roar!


    As soon as I came to the martial arts contest, I heard the roar of the sky and the beating of war drums, which shocked people. Even some low-level disciples watching the war were driven to boiling blood and roared desperately to cheer for their senior brothers who bet.


    After Wu Feng''s divine knowledge was swept, he saw Fang Xueer on one of the challenge arena. She was walking towards the challenge arena. It was obviously her turn to compete.


    Wu Feng immediately pushed away from the crowd, shook his hands gently, teased the crowded crowd away, and went straight to the front of Fang Xueer''s challenge arena.


    Fang Xueer stood on the challenge arena, put away her usual laughter with a pretty face, and stared at the challenge arena very quietly. In front of her, a young man with a negative sword trotted up. He looked ordinary but had a sense of pride in his eyes.


    Wu Feng knew the result of the game when he swept his divine knowledge. The physical strength of the young man was too poor. He only had three or four layers of Qi introduction realm. Even if the sword moves were exquisite, unless he mastered the Tao rhyme, he could only burst out the strength of seven or eight layers of Qi introduction realm at most.


    However, Fang Xueer''s physical strength has eight layers of Qi inducing environment, and with the Dragon elephant fist reaching the fourth layer, even ghosts and fairies dare to fight.


    Sure enough, as Wu Feng expected, when the young man came to the stage, he saw that his opponent was such a beautiful girl, and immediately wanted to have more greetings, but Fang Xueer was cold faced, just said an acknowledgement, and took the lead after the war drum sounded.


    One shot is like thunder!


    The fist was powerful and powerful, and immediately approached the young man. The two powder fists were wearing a gray brown fist cover and showed a set of dragon wagging tail.


    Boom!


    A punch hit the young man on the chest. The latter spewed a mouthful of blood and rowed it out directly.


    seckill!


    The people around watching the war were boiling in an instant. They paid equal attention to beauty and strength. This is a goddess!


    After solving the opponent, Fang Xueer saw Wu Feng under the stage and blinked. It seemed that she was saying, "you know, come here."


    Wu Feng smiled and watched her step down. The crowd immediately let go. The little girl went straight to him. The seriousness on her face immediately disappeared, like a lively elf. She smiled and said, "how about I was not fierce just now."


    "Elder martial sister is really powerful." Wu Feng touched his nose and said, "but you seem to be provoking hatred for me."


    Fang Xueer looked at the people around who were not good at Wu Feng''s face. She blushed. She glared hard and immediately attracted everyone... It''s perfect, so lively and frank!


    "Junior sister xue''er, congratulations." at this time, a light laugh came. Tong Fang walked from the crowd with a silver bow on his back. A gentle smile hung on Junlang''s face.


    Fang Xueer frowned and said "Hmm" without answering.


    Tong Fang''s face was slightly embarrassed, but when he saw Wu Feng next to him, he immediately smiled again and said, "isn''t this martial brother Wu Feng? Did you also participate in this competition?"


    Wu Feng glanced at him and said, "it''s none of your business?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar among the onlookers. How could this boy be so arrogant? Looking at the whole body refining peak, even the eldest martial brother of the four veins would not talk to Tong Fang, the second leader of the bow and arrow veins!


    You know, although Tong Fang is the second in command of the bow and arrow flow, he may not be as strong as his senior brother in terms of strength. In one session three years ago, Tong Fang defeated the senior brother of the sword flow with his own nine star month by month arrow technique. Since then, he became famous in the first World War and became a famous figure in the body refining peak.


    The smile on Tong Fang''s face was stiff, but he soon recovered as usual. He smiled calmly and said, "younger martial brother Wufeng is so young and sharp. He will suffer a lot when he goes out for experience in the future."


    Wu Feng rolled his eyes.


    Fang Xueer didn''t expect that Wu Feng''s temper would be so impulsive. She knew that Wu Feng had a festival with Tong Fang about the last thing, but now it''s unreasonable to refute Tong Fang''s face in public. She''s going to talk about him later to avoid losses in the future.


    However, at the moment, in front of everyone, she would not isolate Wu Feng and said to the Tong Fang, "elder martial brother Tong, didn''t you go to find elder martial sister Zhou? Why are you here when you have time?"


    "Just take a look by the way." Tong Fang smiled calmly and said, "I''ll see Yuxiang''s game. Goodbye." he waved his hand and turned away.


    Fang Xueer looked at her leaving back and came to Wu Feng''s ear and whispered, "although he behaved very gently, I''m sure he must be angry."


    Wu Feng looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, the little girl could see people.


    After Tong Fang left, Wu Feng and Fang Xueer left together and came to the challenge arena of Shangguan tan''er and Zhou Yuxiang to cheer on. Wu Feng learned from Fang Xueer that the game will last for three days. On the third day, it will be the final.


    On the first day, all three women were promoted without doubt.


    The next day, Fang Xueer was still steadily promoted. Although her opponent was almost the same as her strength this time, beauty was also a kind of lethality.


    Zhou Yuxiang was unlucky. When he met the third senior brother who was fleshy, he was defeated without suspense.


    Shangguan tan''er has some real material and is also steadily promoted.


    "I just went to inquire. I heard that tomorrow''s opponent is Liu Jian, the third senior brother of bow and arrow flow. Hey..." Fang Xueer went back along the mountain road with Wu Feng. She couldn''t help sighing and was very depressed on the way.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "don''t you just play? If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal."


    Fang Xueer raised her head. A very serious and strange look suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. Looking at Wu Feng, she said, "younger martial brother, you are honest. Aren''t you really a genius?"


    Wu Feng was stunned, touched his nose and said, "why do you ask?"


    Fang Xueer stared at him for a while, then shook her head slightly and said, "nothing, although I just play casually, but I really don''t want to lose so soon, I''m not willing..." the girl looked up at the sky, and the misty white clouds were reflected in her dark pupils, just like a Epiphyllum on the lake.


    Unwilling?


    Wu Feng looked at the girl who had been laughing and making trouble, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    "I envy you now, younger martial brother." Fang Xueer sighed lightly and said in a quiet way: "I don''t have to care about anything. I''m at ease. I didn''t care about winning or losing. At first, I came to Lianti peak not to live forever, but just to play casually, but later I found out how difficult it is for people to really ''play'' all their life."


    Wu Feng looked at her silently, as if she knew her again. Unexpectedly, such a simple girl usually has such heavy worries and worries, which does not belong to her age.


    "If you want to win, try hard." Wu Feng thought for a moment, smiled as usual, relaxed and casual, as if he didn''t care about anything, and said, "I''ll teach you some moves. Maybe you can win that senior brother Liu."


    "You teach me?" Fang Xueer looked at him angrily. "Forget it, you will, I will."


    Wu Feng didn''t answer. He walked to a step in front of him and sank his waist. The sun shone from behind him. At this moment, it seemed to dye him into a golden Buddha.


    Raise your hand, clench your fist and wave it gently. The air roars like a dragon. When you swing your fists, you open the empty door in front of you, which seems to be full of flaws. However, each fist has a strange charm, as if you hold the air three feet around you in your fist.


    When Fang Xueer saw the front, she was ready to speak and laugh, but with the step-by-step practice of boxing, she gradually indulged in it.


    For a long time, the fist closed.


    Wu Feng returned to her and said with a smile, "remember?"


    "No, I don''t remember." Fang Xueer came back and subconsciously replied.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "you can use this boxing tomorrow. This is dragon elephant boxing!"


    "How could it be?" Fang Xueer said in surprise: "dragon elephant fist is definitely not like this. Eh, it seems that it is really. The posture just now is very like the Dragon wagging its tail..." the little girl frowned and thought a little confused.


    Wu Feng smiled and turned away.

 Chapter 274

    Today is the top 32. Compared with the previous knockout competition, it undoubtedly attracted more attention. The scene was very lively. There was a lot of noise in the huge square. All kinds of cheers, excited roars and angry abuse became noisy.


    After Wu Feng''s divine knowledge was swept away, he saw Fang Xueer on the mat in front of a challenge arena. He quickly squeezed through the crowd.


    "Oh, who stepped on my feet."


    "What a squeeze, grass!"


    "Don''t move, will you?"


    All kinds of strange noises sounded along the way. Wu Feng smiled bitterly and his figure crossed like a swimming fish. These people only felt that their bodies were squeezed, but there was no figure.


    When he came to the front of the challenge arena, Wu Feng looked at Fang Xueer, who was sitting there, with a little sadness on his beautiful face, with a light lock on his eyebrows and a low head playing with his clothes.


    Wu Feng smiled and stood quietly waiting in the crowd.


    "Brother, what''s the bet?" a thin faced young man nearby came up and shouted at the top of his voice, but the noise around him was too loud. Even if he raised his voice, he was drowned by the sound tide in an instant. Fortunately, Wu Feng''s hearing was amazing and barely distinguished it.


    "Bet?" Wu Feng was interested.


    The thin faced young man looked at him in surprise. He clearly saw a faint smile on Wu Feng''s face. He just moved his mouth. He didn''t have the look of roaring red, but strangely, he heard it clearly!


    The idea of doubt flashed quickly. He didn''t have time to think deeply. He said at his throat: "the next competition is the sixth martial brother Zhao Gou of sword flow versus the seventh martial sister Liu Qing of bow and arrow flow. Now you can bet that Zhao Gou will lose ten for one. Who do you choose?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I want the one against Fang Xueer."


    "That''s OK." the thin faced young man said loudly, "the fourth elder martial brother who fought with Fang Xueer is daojianliu. You have to bet on the fourth elder martial brother, right? His odds are one to two."


    "I bet Xueer won." Wu Feng smiled and said, "you''d better change the odds. She will win."


    The thin faced young man was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "you are her friend. To tell you the truth, Fang Xueer must have lost. The fourth senior brother of sword flow is said to have made a breakthrough this year. He is a dark horse."


    Wu Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    At this time, the battle on the field soon ended, and there was a sound of cheers and abuse around Wu Feng. As the challenge arena was cleared, the next contestant quickly entered the challenge arena.


    Wu Feng looked at it casually and saw that one was Zhao Gou with swords and the other was Liu Qing with bows and arrows. After the two came on, Zhao Gou wanted to have a few more greetings, but Liu Qing was very crisp. He took out a big bow and pulled it open and put an arrow on the string.


    Zhao Gou was so frightened that he immediately put away his mind and responded with his whole body.


    The battle didn''t last long. When Liu Qing pulled the bow, the victory and defeat were actually divided. Fighting with an archer is taboo. The first is to be separated, and the second is to let the other party pull the bow!


    There is no doubt that Zhao Gou made a very simple mistake and was directly defeated by Liu Qing''s kite like arrow skill.


    "Grass, bitch, fight and haw."


    "You son of a bitch, and hurt me to lose."


    The people who bet the wrong bet around roared. Originally, Zhao Gou''s strength was slightly stronger than Liu Qing. If it was a close battle, Liu Qing would be defeated in only three rounds. Therefore, Zhao Gou was a little entrusted and wanted to have a relationship with the beauty in advance.


    As a result, he was defeated by the other party and his face was disgraced.


    Soon, it was Fang Xueer''s turn to play. She heard the dense and huge drum sound like raindrops, gently bit her lower lip, stood up from the mat and came to the challenge arena. The strong cheers and shouts under the challenge arena seemed to be full of the most enthusiastic expectations, but at the bottom of her heart, it was getting colder and colder.


    "Come on!" suddenly, a relaxed and encouraging voice came from under the stage. In a noisy voice, it blew into my ears like spring breeze.


    She trembled and looked down at him with a relaxed smile.


    Fang Xueer gently bit Bei''s teeth. Suddenly, stubborn courage poured out of her eyes. She raised her head and walked quickly to the challenge arena.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, a young man with a negative knife jumped into the challenge arena. He was tall and looked very ordinary. He could never find it in the crowd, but his eyes were very different and full of resolute pride.


    This is not arrogance, but a strong self-confidence!


    "Younger martial sister xue''er, admit it." the young man with negative knife obviously knew Fang xue''er, arched his hand slightly, and then pulled out the knife without saying any other nonsense.


    Fang Xueer''s eyes were determined and clenched her hands. Once she decided to fight, she would never shrink back!


    Boom!


    With the beating of the drum, Fang Xueer took the lead and showed the first style of dragon elephant fist. The Dragon waved its tail. Her fist opened and closed like a winding dragon tail and threw it at the young man with negative knife.


    Hoo!


    A sharp silver knife light suddenly rolled over, stabbed obliquely like a meteor, rubbed Fang Xueer''s sideburns and cut off a cluster of black hair.


    that was close! The onlookers under the stage held their breath. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the two people would be serious.


    Fang Xueer had no fear on her face. Her eyes were fixed on the young man with negative knife. Her fist hit the knife and clanged, and the knife kept ringing.


    The young man with negative Dao looked as usual. The knife in his hand was as light as his arms and fingers. He scratched it close to Fang Xueer''s sleeve and cut her pink fist.


    Bang!


    Fist to blade!


    The negative Dao youth took a step backward, and the anti shock force on the broadsword was whirled by him, which was dissolved and split at a faster speed.


    On the contrary, Fang Xueer''s mouth was shocked to spill a trace of blood, and she didn''t stop until she retreated three or four steps. If the glove in her hand wasn''t sewn with Millennium silk and black gold, the sword couldn''t enter. I''m afraid this knife could cut her fist in half.


    It''s just a face-to-face confrontation and a high judgment.


    There are five figures sitting on the referee''s bench. In the center is an old man with white beard, who is the leader of the body refining peak. On his right hand is the second leader of the body refining peak. The master of fist flow is the tall and thin old man. At the moment, the tall and thin old man is chatting with another dark old man next to him, pointing out the talents of young people in each challenge arena.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice called, "Lao sun, what''s your daughter doing?"


    The tall and thin old man was stunned. Looking along the speaker''s eyes, he landed on Fang Xueer''s challenge arena. Fang Xueer was fierce and fearless. He waved his fist to his opponent again and again. His neatly combed and beautiful hair was shaken and scattered, which was very embarrassed.


    His opponent, senior brother Daojian liusi, had no dust on his body, looked indifferent, and didn''t even breathe. Obviously, there was a great difference in this battle.


    But Fang Xueer didn''t give up!


    Lao sun''s face changed slightly. Fang Xueer is his adopted adopted daughter. He knows his temper and character best. He likes to make trouble and play. It''s not a matter of practice on weekdays, but what''s the matter now? Don''t you know the strength gap between the two sides? Why don''t you give up?


    Bang!


    On the challenge arena, the fourth senior brother fought with Fang Xueer again. Fang Xueer''s fist collided with the blade. At the next moment, she retracted like lightning, and a slight sound of bone fragmentation came from her hand. The severe pain made her face turn pale in an instant.


    The negative knife youth frowned and said, "younger martial sister Xueer, you''d better give up. You can''t win me."


    Fang Xueer''s face was ugly. The hand that collided with the blade kept shivering. The pain stimulated her nerves like a sharp needle. Is it really over?


    She smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth. Just then, white clouds floated by, and the soft sun shone from the sky, reflected in the challenge arena hidden under the white clouds.


    Sunshine, warmth.


    For a moment, her spirit was in a trance. She didn''t know whether she was too tired or too painful to give up. Suddenly, a picture emerged in her mind. The figure dyed gold was slowly practicing


    The ordinary fist is not tight, but it has a terrible smell that people dare not touch


    Buzz!


    The knife light scratched the air and suddenly appeared in front of her. The silver knife light shook her eyes. At that moment, her mind suddenly became ethereal.


    Punch!


    Bang!


    The side of the blade was severely punched, and the blade immediately deviated from the track. The fourth senior brother didn''t panic. Although Fang Xueer still had the power to fight back, which surprised him, he had already planned to change his moves. While the big knife was shaking, it rotated slightly and split again, faster and more powerful!


    Just¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    A fist suddenly appeared and hit his chest. Suddenly, the sound of broken ribs came out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat.


    The fourth senior brother''s face was shocked. He looked at Fang Xueer, who was about to collapse. At the moment, the latter was putting on a strange fist fight. His hands were open and his body was full of flaws. It''s hard to imagine that she would hit that amazing punch just now.


    The young man with negative knife bit his teeth, grabbed the big knife and rushed out boldly. He decided to make a quick decision and no longer keep it.


    Not far away¡ª¡ª


    "Eh?" the tall and thin old man, who was nervous, was suddenly stunned. His eyes showed doubt. Why is this girl''s posture strange and familiar? Is it a new boxing technique? However, I haven''t taught her boxing other than Dragon elephant boxing. Wait, this posture... This, this is the first form of dragon elephant boxing??


    He stared at the adoptive daughter he was familiar with in the past. From Fang Xueer''s fist just now, he could be sure that it was dragon elephant boxing, which had only been changed. However, it would be too bold to make further improvement on the basis of dragon elephant boxing created by his ancestor.


    Is this still the adopted daughter I know?


    Mobile phone users can read it at m.qidian.com.

 Chapter 275

    ;


    The young man with negative knife didn''t leave his back hand. From the punch just now, he vaguely smelled a trace of uneasiness. He immediately held the big knife back and got up like an assassin read


    "It''s a flash of knife light!"


    "Elder martial brother Cui is so shameless that he used this move."


    "It''s over. Younger martial sister Xueer will be seriously injured."


    Some onlookers under the stage immediately sighed. This "flash of sabre light" is senior brother Cui''s famous stunt. It''s very fast. With his family''s deadly step, almost no one can avoid the rapidity of this move!


    But why hide?


    Fang Xueer looked calm, and her scattered hair was flying in the hunting wind. At this moment, her body and mind were completely calm in the kungfu. The golden figure kept flashing in her mind. Every posture seemed to contain infinite wisdom!


    The outcome is in an instant!


    The tall and thin old man on the elder''s table has stood up and his face has become very ugly. Fang Xueer''s posture at the moment, the empty door on her chest has opened, and there are many flaws. Let alone deal with "a flash of knife light", even an ordinary attack can''t escape.


    What was she thinking?


    The tall and thin old man''s fists clattered and his hair and beard were all open. People have no doubt that if Fang Xueer had something wrong, he would rush up and tear up senior brother Cui in spite of the rules!


    The noisy whole audience suddenly held their breath. This scene was very strange. There was a loud cry at the other seven challenge arenas, but it was so quiet that the needles could be heard. After the scorching sun, all faces seemed to be covered with frost.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. When his heart beat to the extreme, elder martial brother Cui suddenly moved, like a roaring thunder. Everyone only saw the silver knife light with infinite knife Qi flashing on the challenge arena. The next moment, elder martial brother Cui''s body stood in front of Fang Xueer, holding the knife straight in his hand, and a drop of blood slipped from the tip of the knife


    There is a small blood mark on Fang Xueer''s delicate face!


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone was angry. Some of them shouted angrily. Elder martial brother Cui was really so cruel that he didn''t hesitate to destroy flowers and break Fang Xueer''s face!


    In a roar, suddenly, elder martial brother Cui''s arm holding the knife trembled slightly, and then his body fell straight


    All the roars were quiet, as if they had been cut off by scissors. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at elder martial brother Cui on the ground in a daze... Ya, don''t you just scold you? Is your psychological endurance very poor?


    Several people on the elder''s table looked at each other. A moment later, the dark old man looked at Lao sun strangely and said, "honestly, when did you improve this boxing?"


    Lao sun opened his mouth. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "if I say I didn''t improve this boxing, do you believe it?"


    "Letter!"


    "Of course!"


    The dark old man and another short and strong old man nodded one after another and answered without hesitation.


    Lao sun was moved and said, "you..."


    "With your smelly personality, if you had improved it, you would have shown it off long ago." the dark old man shook his head.


    "Yes, yes." the short and strong old man agreed immediately.


    Lao sun twitched at the corners of his mouth. When he looked back at the slender but firm figure on the challenge arena, his eyes showed doubts. The disciples under the stage didn''t see it clearly just now, but they saw it very clearly. At the moment when the negative knife youth approached, Fang Xueer suddenly moved. It''s reasonable to say that with Fang Xueer''s eyesight, he couldn''t see the action of the negative knife youth at all.


    However, Fang Xueer''s next move was just aimed at the negative knife youth. She saw the flaws in her original body. Suddenly, with the lifting of her arm, all the flaws suddenly turned into killing opportunities and surrounded the negative knife youth.


    It was like a man who rushed into the flowers and suddenly found that the flowers and plants around him were poisonous. It was too late to retreat. The young man with negative knife made a correct decision at that time - put all his eggs in one basket!


    However, when the tip of his knife touched Fang Xueer''s cheek, he had been hit three punches in a row on his chest. Each punch hit the cracks in his ribs, shaking the internal organs of the latter. Therefore, he didn''t respond at all and fainted directly.


    In this game, Fang Xueer won unexpectedly!


    Such exquisite boxing is definitely better than the Dragon elephant boxing before. Especially the posture at that moment seems to contain a strange charm, which makes people fascinated and want to be deeply involved.


    "Does my adopted daughter still have the talent to improve boxing?" old sun murmured, then shook his head and prepared to ask later.


    As elder martial brother Cui fell to the ground, all the disciples under the stage were confused. An old hall leader who maintained order next to him jumped to elder martial brother Cui, put his hand on his pulse for a while, and then turned his body over, immediately startled.


    Elder martial brother Cui''s face was bloody. It was terrible that his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The old man frowned and touched him. A moment later, he stood up and said in a loud voice, "Cui Xiang''s chest has broken six ribs, which is suspected of visceral displacement. Fang Xueer won this game!"


    There was silence under the stage.


    Fang Xueer won?


    Can Fang Xueer win?


    Can you believe that??


    Some disciples of conspiracy theory shouted that there was something inside, but when the old man raised Cui Xiang''s body, everyone was stunned. How miserable Cui Xiang looked at the moment, his face was covered with blood, his clothes on his chest were empty, and it was obvious that his ribs were dented and broken.


    Many people saw this picture, and then compared with the little wound on Fang Xueer''s face, they felt a cool breath rising from the bottom of their heart.


    The sage is right. He would rather offend a villain than a woman. It''s too cruel!


    Win


    Fang Xueer whispered in her heart, and a smile appeared on her pale face. The next moment, her body fell down


    Whoosh!


    A figure jumped up on the stage, caught Fang Xueer''s body, looked at the latter''s pale face, smiled and said: "well done, have a good rest."


    Fang Xueer''s last remaining wakefulness, when she heard the warm and relaxed laughter, she had completely relaxed and closed her eyes.


    Wu Feng jumped off the challenge arena with her in his arms. People around him made way one after another. A few calm people looked at Wu Feng''s back and showed doubts. Who is this person? The speed of explosion at that moment... Is it too terrible?


    Lao sun was relieved when he saw Wu Feng catch Fang Xueer on the stage. Then an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Did the improved skill come from him?


    He himself was surprised by this bold idea. Is it possible to be a beginner? And I''ve watched his practice, that crappy look


    Lao sun was at a loss at the bottom of his heart. He took a deep look at Wu Feng''s back and then turned his eyes to other challenge arenas.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain, in hospital.


    Wu Feng drank tea leisurely, looked at Fang Xueer who woke up vaguely and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have entered the top 16."


    In Fang Xueer''s weak brain, she immediately recalled the previous events. She smiled and wanted to show off a few words. Suddenly, her heart moved and thought of the figure stained with golden sunshine


    She looked at Wu Feng seriously. Her clear eyes seemed to see through the latter''s heart. After a moment, she said, "that set of boxing was improved by yourself?"


    Wu Feng knew about this question and said casually, "yes, the previous boxing practice was too bad. I always felt not used to it, so I practiced it according to my favorite method, and that''s it."


    "Too bad? Practice your own way?"


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, Fang Xueer''s eyes widened. In her opinion, she couldn''t even think of such words, including the whole Lianti peak and even the people in the inner door. You know, they are disciples. If you can''t practice what master gives well, you must be unable to do it yourself. However, Wu Feng thinks he can do it, but what master gives is too bad. Yes, that''s what he means!


    This is more than narcissism. It''s just self. However, at the thought of Wu Feng''s poor appearance when practicing boxing, she chuckled and smiled like flowers, and the world around her seemed to be a little brighter.


    "I don''t know whether you are a genius or a fool." Fang Xueer scolded with a smile.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "no doubt, naked genius, don''t be jealous."


    "Jealous of your ghost." Fang Xueer looked at him angrily and then giggled. She didn''t know that Wu Feng''s jokes today played an important role in her future, especially her attitude!


    Dare to affirm yourself and question authority!


    Of course, this affirmation is not blind narcissism, but self-confidence after knowing your weight. Questioning is not blind ridicule and disdain, but recognizing the truth of the facts.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Fang Xueer was called to her martial arts room by Lao sun.


    "Xueer." the oil lamp flickered. Lao sun looked at the lovely face in front of the table and said happily, "you''ve done great today. You''ve grown up."


    "HMM." Fang Xueer suddenly thought of Wu Feng, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face.


    Lao sun was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "tell me about your boxing. Did you improve it yourself?"


    Fang Xueer shook her head and said, "no, I don''t have this ability. The boxing was taught to me after the junior brother improved it."


    !

 Chapter 276

    Immortal 276: Lao sun opened his mouth, looked at her in amazement and said, "junior brother? Is that Wu Feng?"


    "HMM." Fang Xueer smiled. When she was about to tell what Wu Feng said, she said, "master, I think he is a genius."


    Lao sun was stunned and speechless. This set of exquisite dragon elephant boxing was improved by the disciple who just started? Is he really a martial arts genius? If so, it all makes sense.


    No wonder he learned the first three layers after reading it once. No wonder he was so bad when practicing the fourth layer. It turned out that he thought the original dragon elephant boxing was too bad!


    Really bad?


    Lao sun smiled bitterly in his heart. This is handed down by his ancestors. After the study of boxing masters of past dynasties, including himself, he was constantly thinking about it. In his opinion, this set of boxing is perfect with the carving from generation to generation.


    However, in Wu Feng''s hand, this set of boxing has been improved again, and the range is so large that it is unimaginable!


    Is this the legendary talent?


    Lao sun was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "Xueer, what do you think of him?"


    "You mean..." when Fang Xueer saw his expression, she wondered, "do you think the younger martial brother will be a spy planted by other sects?"


    Lao sun nodded slightly and said, "to be honest, such martial arts talent is really terrible. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength of this little martial brother is far beyond our imagination, even better than me!"


    "How could it be!" Fang Xueer quickly shook her head and said, "younger martial brother is very nice. If he is a spy, how can he help me? If I am a spy, I must hide myself deeply. Isn''t he exposed in this way?"


    Lao sun sighed and said, "this is what I don''t understand. Either he really has martial arts talent, or his mind is too deep and terrible!"


    "Scheming?" Fang Xueer thought of Wu Feng''s face in her mind. The face with a smile all the time, relaxed and indifferent, full of an optimistic feeling. Will a person with such a sunny smile be a scheming person?


    She couldn''t convince herself. She shook her head and said, "master, younger martial brother, he is not such a person. Besides, if his strength really exceeds you, he will directly go to the inner door to be a spy. Won''t he hear more news?"


    Lao sun smiled bitterly and said, "that''s true, and he didn''t participate in the competition this time. He didn''t mean to be in the limelight at all, and he didn''t feel like he wanted to enter the top. So I was thinking that he might really be a martial arts genius with a sincere heart of a child!"


    "The heart of a child?"


    "The so-called childlike heart means that one has no distractions, is not greedy for merit and fame, and is practicing wholeheartedly. Such a person can become a great person whether he practices martial arts or Dharma." Lao sun looked at the night outside the window and waved, "it''s getting late. You still have a game tomorrow. Go back and have a rest."


    Fang Xueer nodded, his words still echoed in her mind.


    Pure heart?


    No wonder, younger martial brother, he doesn''t care about anything!


    Fang Xueer''s mood immediately got better and said goodbye with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wu Feng came to Fang Xueer''s stage as usual.


    "Benefactor, benefactor!"


    Suddenly someone shouted beside the crowd.


    Wu Feng looked back and saw a thin faced young man crowded from the crowd. He looked at Wu Feng with surprise and said, "benefactor, thank you very much yesterday. If you took advantage of the fire at that time, I would lose all my money!"


    Wu Feng remembered that this man was the man who made the bet yesterday. He should be thanking himself for not betting on him at that time. He smiled and said, "why, do you still want to bet today?"


    The thin faced young man blushed and said awkwardly, "no gambling. All the money earned from the bet yesterday has been lost. I''ll be an audience today. In other words, benefactor, do you think Fang Xueer will win?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "of course I will win."


    "Really?" the thin faced young man was a little stunned and couldn''t help but say: "but her opponent today is Meng Jin, the third senior brother with fleshy body. His strength is very strong. With Fang Xueer''s strength, even if he hits him with 100 punches, he may not hurt him at all!"


    Wu Feng smiled noncommittally and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, it''s Fang Xueer''s turn to appear in the challenge arena. This one is the key to winning the top eight. Shangguan Taner and Zhou Yuxiang, who are with Fang Xueer, have lost yesterday. Today they can only be the audience. At the moment, they are standing on the other side of the challenge arena to cheer Fang Xueer on.


    Fang Xueer stood up from the mat and came to the center of the challenge arena. Her beautiful cheeks and slender figure made the animals under the stage cheer.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, a burly man came up slowly. The people who practice fleshness are as tall as giants, and their muscles bulge like curls, which is very terrible.


    "Younger martial sister xue''er, accept." Meng Jin grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Fang Xueer smiled calmly and said, "elder martial brother, please give me some advice."


    Boom!


    The drum roared, and the battle began quickly. Fang Xueer didn''t move, but slowly opened her posture. Her thin and slender body stood in the center of the challenge arena, just watching her opponent quietly.


    Meng Jin looked at her flawed posture and shook her head slightly. Without taking any steps, she walked in big strides. When they were half a Zhang apart, they accelerated out in vain and hit her hard with a round punch.


    Bang!


    Fang Xueer''s figure flickered slightly, two white lotus root like arms wrapped around Meng Jin''s thick arms, twisted his waist, sank his elbows, pulled them, and then pushed them suddenly!


    Meng Jin''s powerful blow was instantly unloaded and turned into a silent drizzle. Under Fang Xueer''s strange technique, the center of gravity of his body shook and leaned forward slightly. When Fang Xueer suddenly pushed out, he took the opportunity to press his arm to stabilize his body.


    But at this moment, Fang Xueer suddenly pushed out her hands, suddenly turned into boneless, relaxed gently, and hit three punches quickly at the moment of loosening!


    Bang!


    Three boxing, Meng Jin''s chest only sounded. The next moment, in the audience''s dejected expression of amazement, Meng Jin''s body leaned forward and fell to the ground.


    Just... Won?


    seckill?


    This is Mengjin flowing in the flesh?


    There was silence around the challenge arena. Everyone stared at Meng Jin, who threw himself on the ground, and even wondered if the goods would be killed and bounce up the next moment.


    However, as time passed, Meng Jin seemed to be sleeping soundly and did not move.


    An old hall leader looked and could only announce the result of the competition. Fang Xueer won!


    Just win!!


    Can you believe it??


    Everyone''s expression under the stage is like eating a fly. It''s a shit meat flow. It''s as crisp as paper!


    Especially some fleshy disciples in the challenge arena are even more ugly. They want to find a way to get in. They secretly regret that they didn''t challenge this goods before and let him come out with the title of third senior brother to shame!


    In Lianti peak, the ranking of senior brothers is not based on seniority, but on strength. This is the rule set by our ancestors. The booming immortal cultivation world is not relying on the old to sell the old, but the supremacy of strength!


    The only surprise in the audience was estimated to be Shangguan tan''er and Zhou Yuxiang. They were so excited that they hugged each other, which made the eyes of everyone around them green.


    For these two people, how to win doesn''t matter. As long as the result is good, women like to see the result, not the process.


    Listening to the discussion below, the hall leader seemed to know that such a simple sentence could not convince everyone. He came to Meng Jin, squatted down and looked at it. His calm face immediately showed a dignified color, stood up and said in a loud voice: "Meng Jin''s chest ribs were broken, and vibrated to air pockets, resulting in a brief faint and will soon wake up."


    "Shit, so the ribs break?"


    "Is this still flesh flow? Just call it paper flow!"


    "Oh, why does the flesh beside me stare at me? I accidentally smashed you later!"


    There was a lot of noise under the stage. Most of those who had a festival with the body flow spoke of contempt. Only a few people looked at Fang Xueer with shock. There is no doubt that Meng Jin is not the only one who embodies the strength of the body flow. Since the martial arts competition in the challenge arena, several people of the body flow have been brilliant. Meng Jin is not lucky to get the status of the third senior brother!


    This can only show that the girl''s fist power is really terrible!


    Immortal 276:

 Chapter 277

    "Wow, brother, you are so divine." the thin faced young man opened his mouth and reacted for a long time. He looked at Wu Feng in surprise and said, "are you Fang Xueer''s senior brother? How do you know so clearly?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "just guess.


    The thin faced young man was bitter. Knowing that Wu Feng was unwilling to reveal the reason, he could only secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he didn''t gamble this time, otherwise he would lose all his money. Fang Xueer is definitely the biggest black horse since the martial arts contest


    As soon as Fang Xueer got off the challenge arena, she was entangled by Shangguan Taner and Zhou Yuxiang. The two women were excited and chattered.


    "Come on, come on, when did you become so powerful?"


    "Tut Tut, this is Meng Jin. He knocked it down all at once."


    "Xueer, tell me honestly. Did you eat any elixir?"


    "Xueer, your goal won''t be the top six. Good job. I support you."


    The two women looked like Xueer was still excited. A burst of crackling words made Fang Xueer unable to cut in at all. They had to wait for them to finish saying, "speaking of it, I have to thank my junior brother for this."


    "Your younger martial brother?" Shangguan tan''er blinked suspiciously. A trace of cunning suddenly appeared in the thief Xi''s eyes and said, "have you already double cultivated..."


    "Bah, what are you talking about?" Fang Xueer stared at her with shame and anger and said, "there is no double cultivation in body training."


    "Oh, Xueer blushed." Zhou Yuxiang joked with a smile.


    Fang Xueer blushed and glared at the two women. She immediately remembered that Wu Feng dared to look under the challenge arena. She immediately looked up and looked around. A moment later, she saw that the familiar figure in the opposite crowd turned and left the crowd. The noisy voice around and his back were like two worlds apart.


    Fang Xueer felt a little flustered in her heart. She immediately left the second daughter in a hurry and ran in the direction of the figure.


    "Junior brother, junior brother"


    Wu Feng was walking on the mountain road at will. Suddenly, he heard Fang Xueer''s figure behind him. He couldn''t help looking back. He saw the little girl running panting, fragrant sweat sliding down her cheeks, and a wisp of hair on her temples was wet and pasted on her cheeks. It was very moving.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Feng looked at her with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with running so fast?"


    "I, I..." Fang Xueer was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wu Feng''s attitude was not what she imagined. She thought she ignored Wu Feng. The latter was lost in her heart, so she hurried to catch up. Now she is careful, and others don''t take it seriously at all.


    She hesitated, turned her eyes suddenly, blushed and said, "I''d like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have lost."


    "You can win all by yourself." Wu Feng smiled, said this sentence and turned away.


    Fang Xueer was stunned. It was just a casual excuse to hide her embarrassment, but she didn''t expect Wu Feng to say so.


    Is it to comfort yourself, or really?


    ¡­¡­


    Lianti peak main hall.


    In the spacious and simple hall, there are more than ten figures, among which the old man with white beard and Taoist Long Hu, the master of Lianti peak, are the first. Lao sun and the other three pulse masters are sitting at the bottom of both sides, while other hall leaders are standing with their hands down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the end of this competition is the beginning of the battle for the nine peaks of the inner gate. I hope you can seize the last time to coach the disciples who have won the quota and strive to win the ninth place." Taoist Long Hu looked serious.


    "Yes."


    "Old sun." Taoist dragon and tiger looked at the tall and thin old man on the first seat under his right hand and said, "did you improve your daughter''s Dragon elephant fist? It''s very good. If you use it by Zixuan, you will certainly have the strongest power."


    Lao sun immediately knew what he meant and said with a bitter smile: "tell the peak leader that this dragon elephant boxing was not improved by me, but by a little disciple I received not long ago. Xueer had a good relationship with him and was able to teach it."


    "What, you didn''t improve it?" Taoist Long Hu was stunned and frowned. "Lao sun, this is a rare opportunity for benfeng. If you can return to the inner door, the credit must be on you. You don''t have to be humble."


    Lao sun smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really not me. You don''t believe it. The little disciple hasn''t been here long. He has amazing talent and rich foundation. I guess if he competes for this competition, he must have one of the top six."


    Everyone, including Taoist dragon and tiger, looked at each other. They were able to compete for the top six soon after they started. This is too exaggerated. Who can win the top six is not a disciple who has been practicing hard for more than 20 years?


    Old sun sighed lightly and said, "peak master, I have a proposal. When competing for the nine peaks of the inner gate, in addition to the formal six people, there is still a reserve place. How about letting this little disciple take the post?"


    Taoist dragon and tiger frowned. Although Lao sun spoke wonderfully, he was not suspected of exaggerating. If that set of boxing was really improved by a little disciple, the Fu that day would be a bit shocking. Did there really appear a martial arts genius in their body refining peak that was not seen in a thousand years?


    "Well." Taoist Long Hu sighed slightly and said, "the strength of the nine peaks of the inner gate is far better than our body refining peak. Even the worst tool refining peak is far worse than ours. This time, you just need to try your best. As for the reserve quota... Give it to this little disciple. I hope he is really a genius and can compete for the ninth place for our body refining peak."


    Lao sun looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the leader of the peak would really give up such an important place to a little disciple. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it. Even if Wu Feng was gifted, after all, the cultivation time was too short. He was strong for ordinary disciples, but compared with those big senior brothers, it was day by day.


    And the foundation is hard to cultivate for many years. It can never be replaced by talent and understanding. Even if the understanding of boxing is exquisite and the foundation is not enough, it is not impossible to be reduced by others for ten times.


    Immortal Longhu didn''t know this truth, but he lost his confidence when he thought of the strength of the inner disciples now.


    The other people didn''t say anything. Anyway, entering the inner door this time was just a formality. Taoist Long Hu''s decision obviously showed that he didn''t report any hope, but just gave Lao sun a face.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts competition of body refining peak is still going on.


    Fang Xueer, like a dark horse, broke into the top 16 with amazing boxing skills, which attracted the attention of senior brothers from all sides. In the subsequent top eight finals, she narrowly defeated a second senior brother with swords and swords again and successfully entered the top eight


    In this big competition, the flow of boxing takes the lead. Among the top eight, there are only three flow of boxing, only one flow of swords, and two flow of flesh and bow and arrow respectively.


    Finally, the way to select the top six is very simple. Each person challenges the other seven, and finally ranks them according to their achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    The upside down work and rest will be adjusted from today. It''s too heavy to bear these days. In particular, Shenzhen doesn''t know what wind to smoke. It''s so cold that it can freeze to death recently. Fortunately, it''s still the south. Keng dad, the two watchmen of yesterday owe it first, squint for a while, and then write the second watch of today


    a


    a

 Chapter 278

    After several days of fierce fighting, the final top six were successfully selected. The first one was named Guo Zixuan, the fist flow senior brother, with a record of seven wins!


    There is no doubt that this result leads the audience and is the undisputed first person!


    The second is Liu Ye, the elder martial sister of bow and arrow flow. Her record is six wins and one defeat!


    The third place is Xu Chunxiang, the fist flow elder martial sister. Her record is five wins and two defeats!


    Fourth


    The sixth place is Fang Xueer, the ninth martial sister with fist flow. Her record is two wins and five defeats!


    The seventh is Tong Fang, the second senior brother of bow and arrow flow. His record is one win and six losses!


    When the final results were announced, everyone was shocked. In the top six this time, there were three fist flow people, and the ninth junior sister Fang Xueer, who ranked ninth, even killed Tong Fang with a dark horse at the last minute, defeated Tong Fang and won the title of sixth place, which surprised the whole audience!


    With the rapid development of fist flow, it has the momentum of occupying half of the Lianti peak, eclipsing the other three veins.


    At the same time when the results were announced, under the sign of Taoist dragon and tiger, an old hall leader said another explosive news. In addition to the six participants, there was a reserve place!


    Those who failed in the top six immediately brightened their eyes when they heard the preparatory quota, but soon they were watered down in the next words of the hall leader. The seventh person has been determined and won by the fist flow junior brother Wu Feng!


    Crazy!


    When everyone heard the news, they looked at the old master like a ghost. Is this such a precious reserved place for a little younger martial brother?


    Ya, even if the fist flow is strong, a young martial brother is too young, isn''t he?


    Wu Feng stood in the crowd with a trace of amazement on his face. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when he accompanied Fang Xueer to listen to the record list on the last day. Has brother''s aura reached such a powerful level that he blinded you old guys before he opened it?


    Fang Xueer stood on the stage with the other five people. Her delicate face showed a knowing smile. When she looked at the man''s Distressed expression, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of fun. He seemed to dislike what others were eager to fight for


    Standing on the other side of the crowd, Tong Fang was stunned. He almost suspected that his ears had heard wrong and that his fist was flowing? Junior brother? Wu Feng?


    It seems that only the smelly boy can meet these three conditions!


    But how is this possible!!


    Tong Fang took a step forward. His handsome face was full of anger and said, "I don''t agree. How can such a precious place be given to a junior brother who has just started? Although I''m modest, it''s related to the future of my body training peak. I want to ask for an explanation!"


    Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. What he said had a different intention. He moved out the whole Lianti peak, which attracted many disciples who had been talking about it, coaxed and agreed with Tong Fang''s words.


    The old leader frowned slightly. Although he expected that someone would object, he didn''t expect that the latter would have such a sharp tongue. If he was forced to suppress him as the leader, it would certainly cause hidden dangers. Moreover, even he was dissatisfied with the decision.


    Hall leader, the old man looked back at the Taoist dragon and tiger on the watching table, and his eyes showed the meaning of asking. Taoist dragon and tiger moved his lips. The hall leader nodded slightly, turned and said to many disciples under the challenge arena, "everyone be quiet!"


    As soon as his angry voice came out, many disciples were so shocked that their heads hummed and immediately became quiet.


    "Lord Feng said that you can get the quota only by your real talent. Since someone refuses to accept it, please ask Tong Fang to compete with Wu Feng, and the winner will be eligible for the reserve quota!" the hall leader and the old man said, and the audience felt better, nodding and saying yes.


    Tong Fang''s eyes lit up. It was a heaven given opportunity. Although the black horse Fang Xueer killed this time belongs to him, it is his!


    He sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth. New hatred and old hatred will be solved together this time!


    Wu Feng was impatient. You old guys are fighting for the nine peaks of the inner gate. What are you doing with me? I''ve been very low-key. I finally assisted Fang Xueer to the top six people and asked her to compete in the inner gate for a period of time. I''m so free to practice more. What''s going on?


    Just when he was thinking about whether to admit defeat directly, a figure leaped to the challenge arena. The tall figure was bathed in the sun, carrying a silver bow, and his mouth was a little proud. He said, "younger martial brother Wufeng, what are you waiting for? Let''s make a quick decision so as not to delay everyone''s time." his voice was extremely gentle, but his words were extremely arrogant. Obviously, in his opinion, This quota was given to him by God.


    Tong Fang had a faint smile on his face. As he said, his eyes flew and saw Wu Feng in the crowd. Under his eyes, the people under the stage immediately followed it. For a time, the people around Wu Feng took a few steps back, leaving Wu Feng alone in the crowded crowd.


    Wu Feng picked his eyebrow. Ya, if you''re polite, I''ll give you the quota. We need to make a quick decision, right? Good!


    He jumped into the challenge arena and said softly, "you can attack. Use your strongest move, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to play." he stood there casually with his hands on his back and his face very indifferent, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    The audience knew that what is real arrogance! Compared with this, Tong Fang is weak and explosive!


    Tong Fang''s face was slightly gloomy and said with a sneer: "younger martial brother Wufeng is not afraid to flash his tongue when he talks big. He was injured in a while. Don''t say I did it on purpose!"


    Wu Feng glanced at him impatiently and said, "haw is like a woman. Don''t you want to make a quick decision? Can you hurry up?"


    Tong Fang smothered slightly, showing a strong killing chicken in his eyes, biting his teeth and saying word by word: "you have seed, I hope you will be so seed later!" he was so angry that his fingers trembled, took down the big bow and arrow from behind, and his hand stabilized at the moment of holding the arrow.


    "Hall leader, can you empty this challenge arena? I''ll finish it soon." Tong Fang turned his head and said to the old man next to the hall leader.


    Fang Xueer and other top six are still standing on the challenge arena. If they fight, they will be blocked.


    The hall leader nodded his head and was about to say yes. Wu Feng waved impatiently and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, it will end soon. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Tong Fang''s face rolled again and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He stared at Wu Feng with his eyes. He wanted to kill Wu Feng. He wanted to kill the latter immediately and shoot him into a horse honeycomb!


    "Hurry up." Wu Feng shouted angrily when he saw that Tong Fang was still stunned.


    Many disciples in the challenge arena are stupid. Wipe, this position is reversed. A little younger martial brother even urged the second martial brother of bow and arrow Liu to fight first. Is this really arrogant or is his brain abnormal?


    Tong Fang''s hand trembled as he held the arrow, and the green tendons of his fingers pinching the arrow feather almost crushed the arrow feather. Regardless of the consequences, he quickly pulled out three arrows and put them on quickly. His eyes focused on Wu Feng''s forehead. As soon as he pulled the bow and arrow, the full moon bow string was full of tension.


    "Three arrows chasing the moon!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect senior brother Tong Fang to be serious."


    "Nonsense, this little younger martial brother is so arrogant that the Buddha will be angry to death."


    In the exclamation below the stage, the three flying arrows burst out like meteors. The hissing sound driven by penetrating the air makes people tremble. This is simply an elegant fighting art!


    Some good-natured people have sighed and can''t bear to see it any more. The new junior brother is too energetic. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. His martial arts will be ruined in the future. Alas


    Whoosh!


    The three arrows rushed to Wu Feng almost instantaneously, like a deadly sting. In this moment of life and death, Wu Feng''s hand stretched out and grabbed it at will. The three arrows in a line were magically caught in his hand.


    Originally, I thought there was a bloody disaster. Many disciples were stunned one after another. The old man next to the hall leader widened his eyes and showed a trace of shock. The speed of Wu Feng''s hand just now could not even keep up with his eyesight!


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Wu Feng appeared in front of Tong Fang and raised his hand at will.


    Ka, Ka


    The sound of bone fragmentation clearly spread throughout the audience. Under this light palm, Tong Fang was directly photographed upside down and hit the ground under the challenge arena. Surrounded by a group of quickly avoided disciples


    The battle is over.


    The audience was silent.

 Chapter 279

    With just one palm, Tong Fang was blown out of the challenge arena. Wu Feng''s figure was independent on the challenge arena. Although there were six other people nearby, at this moment, his figure covered everything and became a unique focus of attention!


    Fang Xueer''s eyes were full of shock. Although in her impression, it was not difficult for Wu Feng to defeat Tong Fang. With her amazing boxing skills, she could win the strong with the weak, but she didn''t expect that the battle would end so quickly.


    But Wu Feng didn''t use any boxing, just the simplest palm, without any fancy, but it was absolutely strong power and speed suppression!


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Wu Feng''s physique is several times stronger than Tong Fang! But he has just entered the school for a few days. How can he exercise such a magnificent physique?


    Is this genius?


    Wu Feng has such a strong physique, combined with that amazing Boxing... She can''t imagine. Maybe only the eldest martial brother can hold this little martial brother who has only been in school for a few days, and others can''t fight him at all.


    Standing in the center of Guo Zixuan, the sword eyebrow raised slightly, showing a trace of interest in his eyes. He looked at Wu Feng more, and then took back his eyes, as if all foreign objects had nothing to do with him.


    Willow leaves and Xu Chunxiang next to him looked at Wu Feng curiously, and their eyes were full of surprise. Is this little junior brother really just getting started? Isn''t Shifu xuezang''s closing disciple?


    As for the other two, they were shocked. They thought that Tong Fang defeated Wu Feng in an instant. As a result, the situation was completely reversed. Instead, Tong Fang was killed directly by Wu Feng. Even if they were ashamed of their strength, the latter was just a little younger martial brother


    Taoist Longhu''s eyes were frozen. After a moment, he turned his head, took a deep look at Lao sun and said, "you little disciple, it''s not easy!"


    Lao sun was stunned when he saw Tong Fang being hit by a palm. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the competition process was so simple and rough. At the moment, he didn''t know what Taoist dragon and tiger meant, and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve checked the details of this little disciple. It''s said that when he was not introduced before, he was instructed by casual cultivation and had natural divine power. That''s why he has such a strong foundation.


    Taoist Long Hu pondered a little and then said, "you will call him later. This matter is very important. Although our body refining peak has nothing worth plotting, the inheritance left by our ancestors can''t be watched by dishonest people at will."


    Lao sun looked chilly. Taoist Longhu was obviously doubting Wu Feng. If he was summoned for questioning, he would be responsible for it if it happened.


    At this time, he didn''t speak to cover up Wu Feng. If he continued to speak for Wu Feng, he would be guilty in case he found out anything.


    At this time, the elder leader of the challenge arena had regained his consciousness. He looked at Tong Fang who was unconscious under the challenge arena and couldn''t help twitching his mouth. At least Tong Fang was the second person in the flow of bows and arrows. He was beaten away with one palm. The strength of this little disciple is too strong!


    He looked back at Taoist dragon and tiger. Seeing that the latter looked calm, he immediately had a bottom in his heart. Lang said: "Wu Feng won. This preparatory quota will be obtained by Wu Feng. From tomorrow, seven people will follow the peak master to the inner gate nine peaks!"


    Many disciples in the challenge arena reacted and looked at Wu Feng with shock. They could beat Tong Fang with such understatement. The latter''s strength is definitely beyond their expectation. Such a person is just a little younger martial brother?


    At this moment, no one refutes what the hall leader said. Wu Feng has such strength, let alone only get a reserve quota. Even if he enters the top three, there is great hope!


    With the end of the martial arts competition, this episode has become a rumor that Lianti peak likes to talk about. The name of Wufeng has completely spread throughout Lianti peak. Whether you come to the challenge arena or not, you have heard of such a person.


    As the crowd dispersed, Wu Feng and Fang Xueer were ready to go back home. Suddenly, the old master of the hall flashed in front of them. The old man looked at Wu Feng and said, "Feng master has something to find you. Please follow me."


    Fang Xueer was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it should be to order some things to participate in the inner door competition."


    "Then why not invite me?" Fang Xueer frowned.


    Wu Feng spread his hand and said with a smile, "because I''m a genius."


    "..." Fang Xueer was speechless.


    Following the hall leader, the elder came to a hall. Wu Feng''s divine knowledge spread out. There were several figures sitting in the hall, including Taoist dragon and tiger and Lao sun.


    "You''re here." Lao sun saw Wu Feng and looked a little serious. He said, "the peak Lord has something to ask you. You should recruit from the truth!"


    The atmosphere in the hall is very solemn and solemn. If ordinary disciples are stared at by several Lianti peak masters, they will be flustered.


    Wu Feng smiled in his heart. When he decided to defeat Tong Fang, he expected that this moment would come.


    Taoist Long Hu stared at Wu Feng and said in a deep voice, "what''s the purpose of you coming to our body refining peak?" the voice was like an evening drum and morning bell. It knocked hard on Wu Feng''s heart. With that dignified face, if you are really a guilty thief, you will be a little flustered and your eyes will float disorderly.


    Wu Feng was just stunned and said, "I''m here to learn body refining!"


    The Dragon Tiger Taoist priest''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice, "don''t disguise any more. We have investigated your origin. If you tell the truth, we can let you go back." as he spoke, his breath suddenly rolled and his eyes stared deeply at Wu Feng. The dark pupil seemed to be expanding and wanted to surround Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng immediately felt that his sea knowledge was penetrated by a wisp of spiritual power. Fortunately, he was ready to remove the defense of sea knowledge. Otherwise, with this little spiritual power, he would be shattered before invading the sea. In this way, the Taoist dragon and tiger would become an idiot if he didn''t die.


    He allowed this wisp of spiritual power to invade and quickly compiled a layer of small sea of knowledge in the sea of knowledge, which was like a dreamland to snare this wisp of spiritual power.


    Wu Feng just looked at Taoist dragon and tiger with a confused face. Lao sun nearby looked a little nervous. He knew that Taoist dragon and tiger was peeping with spiritual strength. If Wu Feng had a plot, he would be detected. If not, he could also know the details of Wu Feng.


    Although this action really humiliates the prestige of the elders, no one can afford the hidden dangers in the future if it is not explored clearly!


    A moment later, Taoist dragon and tiger took back his eyes, looked at Wu Feng with a little apology, and said to Lao sun, "take him back."


    Wu Feng had no God in his eyes. When Taoist Longhu took back his eyes, he softened and fainted.


    Lao sun quickly hugged him. After hearing the words of Taoist dragon and tiger, he already knew that Wu Feng got rid of the suspicion. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be killed on the spot!


    "Feng Zhu, this child..." Lao sun hugged Wu Feng and didn''t leave immediately, but showed the meaning of consultation.


    Taoist Longhu sighed and said, "I wronged him. This'' Hercules ape formula ''should be a gift to him." then he took an ancient and simple secret script from his arms and handed it to Lao sun.


    Lao sun''s eyes lit up. This is the top secret script in the Sutra Pavilion of Lianti peak. Only people of his position can exchange it. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was blessed with misfortune!


    "The child was an orphan when he was young. He was favored by a body refining and casual practice. He was born with divine power and followed the body refining and casual practice. One day, after the body refining and casual practice went out, he never came back. He should have been killed. The child was a waiter in the hotel. Now he has entered our body refining peak, but his understanding is amazing. In addition, he took a Luohan fruit by mistake when he was a child. His physique is amazing. His future achievements will never be lower than ours." Taoist Longhu looked at Lao sun and said, "you should cultivate well. Maybe he will take over my position in the future!"


    Lao sun was surprised and hurriedly said, "yes."


    Several people nearby heard this and looked at Lao sun with envy. If they had known that this boy had such good talent and such great shit luck, they would have competed for Wu Feng!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the escort of Lao sun, Wu Feng returned to the hospital. After Lao Sun left, he opened his eyes, looked at the secret script in his arms, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. For his powerful divine sense, it is too easy to create a fictional inner world, not to mention the spiritual power of Taoist dragon and tiger. Even the strong immortal may not be able to see through!


    A moment later, Fang Xueer came bouncing. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wu Feng lying on the bed and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, what does the peak master want you to do?"


    "Nothing, just asked a few questions, and then gave me a secret script." Wu Feng took out the secret script of Hercules ape formula in his arms, handed it to Fang Xueer, smiled and said, "take it to practice. This set of secret scripts is still good."


    Fang Xueer was stunned and said, "it''s Hercules ape formula. How can it be? It''s a high secret script of the Sutra Pavilion. Tut tut. Is it your talent that surprised the peak leader that you were given such a secret script? It''s too eccentric. Our disciples need to contribute to exchange the secret script, even the eldest martial brother!" she looked at Wu Feng with envy, but didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Maybe you can use it when the inner door competes for war."


    "No!" Fang Xueer shook her head and said, "this script is too precious for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Feng said indifferently: "since it''s a good thing, we should share it. If we don''t unite, we''ll disappear from history sooner or later."


    Fang Xueer was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng could say such a truth. She bit her lower lip and said, "in that case, I''ll have a look first."


    Wu Feng smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 280

    Fang Xueer sat on the chair beside the bed, with some expectation on her pretty face. The white slender hand opened Wu Feng and stood among the six people, just like a gray steamed stuffed bun.


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked around the audience and said in a loud voice, "this time, it will be our opportunity to compete for the inner door. We have only one goal!"


    He paused for a moment, then stared round and roared, "enter the inner door!!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole audience was boiling and all the disciples shouted loudly.


    Enter the inner door!!


    This is the wish of Lianti peak for hundreds of years. Once one of the ten peaks in the inner gate, it is now driven to the outer gate. Even among the many peaks in the outer gate, it can''t lift its head. This time, it''s time to prove them!


    Grind a sword in ten years!


    This time, it will be the time for decades of efforts!


    Sword finger inner door!


    God block kill God!


    Under the leadership of Taoist dragon and tiger, the whole mountain top was boiling, and all the disciples of the body training peak shouted loudly to cheer. At this moment, no matter the fist flow or the bow and arrow flow, there was only one goal - to defeat the inner gate!


    "ঠ-"


    In the sky, there were several crane sounds. I saw three white cranes flying from a distance and falling on the open space behind the Taoist dragon and tiger. The cranes were beautiful and their snow-white feathers were combed neatly.


    The roaring disciples stared with excitement. This is a crane. There are only immortal family spirit beasts in the inner door!


    However, Taoist Long Hu frowned slightly, greeted the red robed old man on the back of the first crane and said, "brother ye, why are there only three cranes?"


    The old man in red robe jumped down from the crane, smiled bitterly, arched his hands and said, "old dragon, the crane has been borrowed by the disciples of the inner gate. I tried my best to get to these three ends because I looked at your relationship."


    Taoist Longhu''s face is a little ugly. There are so many cranes in the inner door. He can only borrow three peaks. This is more than a slap in the face. It''s like * * stepping on the ground naked! He held back his anger and didn''t say anything. He said to the old sun nearby, "take them by crane and I''ll be there later."


    Lao sun was also aware that something was wrong. He was secretly angry, but he didn''t say it. Otherwise, it would be too demoralizing to let these disciples know.


    Wu Feng''s eyesight was amazing. Naturally, he heard the conversation of Taoist dragon and tiger. He was speechless for a while. It wouldn''t be like this if the refining body peak fell again.


    At this time, under the command of Lao sun, the six people took a crane in pairs. The crane was tamed very obediently. After everyone sat down, they flapped their wings and took off under the whistle of the old man in red robe.


    Wu Feng and Fang Xueer were sitting on a crane. There was an old grandson in front of them. They almost rolled the crane''s eyes.


    Fang Xueer''s face turned white when she took the crane for the first time. She didn''t dare to look down. She tightly grasped the animal training rope behind the crane for fear of falling down.


    The three cranes gradually flew away from the body refining peak. Taoist Longhu and the chief of other veins, who were going to go on an expedition together, also had to wait on the peak. When the disciples dispersed, they would fly back with their wind resistance skills.


    Although they are body cultivators, they sit in high positions all year round and learn some small spells. Although they have no spiritual bones, it doesn''t mean they can''t practice, but the speed of practice is extremely slow.


    The three cranes came back with a full load and flew among the peaks with several people on their backs. Before long, they entered the gate of neifeng mountain.


    The Mountain Gate towered into the sky and was very magnificent. As soon as I came to the mountain gate, several disciples flew by the imperial sword. One of them shouted, "this is the important place of the inner gate. Please show me the circular!"


    Lao sun snorted coldly, took out a red jade slip and handed it out.


    The young man took it, glanced at it, gave it back to him and said, "please." his words were very plain and even strange.


    Lao sun naturally understood the meaning in his eyes, and was even more angry. He snorted coldly and urged the crane to fly into the inner door.


    Before they flew far away, Wu Feng heard the young man sneer and say, "unexpectedly, Lianti peak will participate in the competition for the nine peaks in the inner gate."


    "Are these people from Lianti peak?"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny that seven people sit on three cranes."


    "It''s estimated that the inner door wants to send someone to the bottom, ha ha."


    Several guards at the Mountain Gate laughed wantonly. Even Fang Xueer heard it, but she didn''t listen to the content of the conversation. She said curiously, "what''s the matter? It seems that those people are laughing?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "one of them has his parents dead, and several others are laughing at him."


    "These people are really unsympathetic." the little girl said angrily after listening.


    Lao sun looked at Wu Feng strangely, and a trace of joy appeared in his heart. The conversation of those people just now was naturally heard with his eyesight. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng could also hear it. It can be seen how amazing his physique is.


    On the other two cranes, Liu Ye and Xu Chunxiang both looked curious and looked around. Only Guo Zixuan looked a little gloomy, and most of them heard such a conversation.


    As long as it is a man, he will feel angry!


    Lao sun felt gratified. Even if he was at the bottom this time, at least Lianti peak had two potential disciples. Maybe he can change Lianti peak in the future!


    At this time, looking from a distance, there was a vast green sky between heaven and earth, surrounded by peaks and cranes singing. At the end of the polar eye, nine spirit peaks were located together, and there was a sky light column on the top of the peaks, which seemed to support the sky, which was very eye-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Valentine''s day and Lantern Festival, I wish you all a happy heart, play with your girlfriend and remember to accompany your family. Today, I''ll adjust my schedule. The next day, I''ll go to bed after dinner. It''s estimated that I''ll go to sleep at one o''clock. Roar, I''ll burst at three o''clock tomorrow when I''m in good condition. I''ll make up for the update before I owe * * I must be cool to burst ~!!

 Chapter 281

    Fang Xueer and others opened their eyes and looked at this miraculous picture. At this moment, they deeply felt what is immortal!


    Compared with the nine peaks of the inner gate, Lianti peak is just too earthy to be earthy.


    Is this Lingshan? What is the light column? Fang Xueer shocked the tunnel.


    Lao sun sighed slightly and said: that''s the spirit power column on the spirit peak. Absorb the spirit Qi in the spirit pulse under the spirit peak through the array and set up an indestructible barrier. Generally, when foreign enemies invade, you will see that the nine spirit peaks are covered with white light masks.


    Fang Xueer couldn''t help but say: do we have the body refining peak?


    Lao Sun said with a bitter smile: how can there be


    Fang Xueer''s pretty face was slightly red. Then she knew that she had asked the wrong question. She looked at the vibrant Lingshan mountain. The cranes on the top of the mountain passed by. The Qingquan waterfall flew down the mountain wall and poured down from the top of the mountain, just like the nine sky Milky way, which was very magnificent and beautiful.


    This is the real fairyland!


    Not only Fang Xueer, but also the four people on the other two cranes were also shocked by the fairyland like scenery in front of them and stared at them.


    ডª¡ª


    Suddenly, a crisp crane came from the sky, and a snow-white crane galloped. On the crane sat a young man in a white robe, with a luxurious and indifferent breath on the long sleeve robe. He sat on the crane''s back alone, with an ancient Qin on his legs, playing it by himself, with an ancient and melodious sound.


    Both the head and the feathers of this crane are far from those of Wu Feng, and the speed is very fast. The young man carrying a white robe quickly passed by. The young man played by himself without looking at Wu Feng and others.


    Seeing the white robed youth and comparing Wu Feng, it''s like a poor man from the countryside. Even the best dressed Guo Zixuan is far from comparable in front of the white robed youth. Instead, it looks more shabby, just like a poor man who is restless and tries to put money on his face.


    Fang Xueer was stunned and said: is this man an inner disciple or an elder? How can he ride a crane alone? Although she is an external disciple, she still knows some common sense. Many Dharma practitioners have a permanent face. It''s no different between hundreds and tens of years old.


    Lao sun smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He secretly said that the inner disciples who took the crane were only the lowest level disciples. Some disciples with a little strength, which one did not have their own specially raised spiritual birds and animals?


    At this time, more and more cranes appeared in the sky. On each crane, there was a disciple, both men and women, wearing robes. Any jade pendant on the man was invaluable. Any hairpin on the woman was a magic weapon. In addition, some people were independent and galloped with flying swords.


    There are few people flying these swords, but every time they appear, they drag the roaring sound of the wind like a meteor and quickly across the sky. The speed is far faster than that of the crane.


    These flying cranes rushed to the center of the nine peaks, where is the largest one. This peak is surrounded by many peaks. The mountain is very huge, several times larger than the other nine peaks, like giant bamboo shoots. A towering white column of light on the top of the mountain is incomparable, straight into the sky and majestic.


    Among the many flying cranes, the crane of Wu Feng is extremely thin. With the overweight load, it flies breathlessly, as if it would fall down at any time. While the people on the back of other passing cranes look at Wu Feng and others with strange eyes. This crane is the most common flying spirit beast in the inner gate. Each inner gate disciple can receive one, and only very poor inner gate disciples, Will continue to use, but Wu Feng and others... Even two people share one?


    Eh? A young man in green robe riding a crane, with the medal of an inner disciple hanging on his chest, drove the crane close to Wu Feng and others, wondering: you are not inner disciples, how can you enter here?


    Lao sun looked unhappy and said: we are from the body refining peak. Come to compete for the nine peaks of the inner gate!


    Er... The young man in green robe seemed to have seen a ghost. He looked up and down at Wu Feng and others for a while before he burst out laughing and said: are you still competing for the nine peaks of the inner gate? Hehe, hehe


    Lao sun was so angry that the young man even said such words in public. Obviously, he didn''t take them seriously. It was unbearable!


    Wu Feng and others have gloomy faces. Looking at the appearance of the young people in green robes, most of them are only one of the many disciples in the inner gate. They dare to be so rude to them. In fact, they are the elite of Lianti peak. When they arrive in the inner gate, an ordinary disciple dares to look down on them. What will happen to those elite disciples?


    Although the competition has not officially started yet, everyone feels that it is extremely difficult to compete for the ninth place this time!


    What do you mean? Guo Zixuan stared at him coldly and said.


    The young man in green robe didn''t take him seriously and said with a relaxed smile: boy, you have a strong temper. Come talk to me again when you don''t need a crane to stand here. His words are full of sarcasm and banter.


    Let a exerciser stand in the air?


    Isn''t this an obvious bully!


    Inability to fly is a major defect in physical training, which is well known. Wu Feng looked at the young man in green robe. The latter was just the strength of the ghost fairy in the early stage. He dared to be so arrogant. The Lianti peak really didn''t have any prestige. He smiled and said: is it interesting for the deaf to laugh at the blind?


    The green robed youth''s face sank and said: who do you say is deaf?


    Wu Feng smiled gently and said: do you have the ability to take a punch from me without magic weapons and spells?


    The green robed young man''s face changed slightly. There is no doubt that although the body cultivation is declining, if the Dharma cultivation does not use magic weapons and tools, it will be killed hundreds of times by the body cultivation.


    Seeing the young man''s gloomy face, Fang Xueer and others felt very happy. Liu Ye and Xu Chunxiang couldn''t help looking at Wu Feng more, and their eyes were full of appreciation. Xie Tianlong, another senior brother with bows and arrows, clapped his hands and said provocatively: are you capable of taking a punch from us?


    The green robed young man''s face sank. He was about to say something. Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    In the distance, a roar of an animal suddenly sounded in the sky. I saw a spirit animal burning with fire all over, like a unicorn, covered with red scales, but its head was like a cow with a single horn. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding cranes immediately avoided it, as if they were frightened.


    Behind the flame fairy beast, a canopy cloud car is dragged. The exquisite body is engraved with beautiful immortal patterns, antique and full of charm. The canopy of the body is rolled down, and a beautiful figure is vaguely sitting inside.


    It''s the blue moon fairy!


    Get out of the way!


    Some people riding cranes, after seeing the gorgeous cloud car, immediately shouted to get out of the way and dared not stop for a moment.


    Wu Feng was stunned. The name seemed a little familiar.


    At this time, the flame fairy beast has pulled the cloud car and stepped on the colorful clouds to fly, quickly surpassing many cranes. The flame fairy beast looks at his head with great pride.


    Blue moon sat in the cloud cart with a layer of cloud veil on her face. She recalled what her master said before she left: yue''er, you and the Jianxiao double cultivation of huolingfeng complement each other. You can inherit the mantle of a teacher and become a generation of Dandao masters in less than a hundred years.


    Master, I don''t want to marry him.


    Why?


    ... he''s not the kind I like.


    Silly boy, when you get married and have been together for a long time, you will naturally like it.


    Master


    Thinking of master''s resolute eyes, she felt very bitter. Although she knew that master''s arrangement was to pave the way for her future, Jianxiao, a genius of huolingdao, could really improve her cultivation in the future.


    However, she knew that part of master''s purpose was for herself. She hoped to make friends with huolingfeng and break through that realm.


    She never thought that in her future life of cultivating immortals, she would be with someone she didn''t like. However, she was adopted by master since childhood. Master treated her like a mountain of kindness. If she resolutely refused and didn''t hesitate to tear her apart, wouldn''t it chill master?


    These days, she was bored and depressed. She didn''t think much at the moment. She suddenly wanted to take a breath. When her divine consciousness extended, she immediately saw Wu Feng and others in front. She was stunned on her face. Isn''t this the shameless man? How could she be here?


    Seeing the flame fairy beast galloping over, the young man in green robe quickly controlled the crane and respectfully avoided to one side. At this time, the flame fairy beast that had galloped suddenly stopped and stared at him with a pair of ox eyes.


    The young man in green robe was stunned for a moment, and then ecstasy rushed to his face. Is it the Blue Moon Fairy looking for him? This is the dream of countless people. You know, the Blue Moon Fairy is the first beauty of the alchemy peak, and ranks third in the nine shows of the inner gate. She is the goddess in the hearts of all men!


    The pause of the cloud car immediately attracted countless eyes around. The cranes who were on their way stopped one after another. They looked at the young man in green robes jealously and wanted to eat him.


    Wu Feng and others looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes. There is no doubt that the people in the cloud car are definitely golden and valuable people, who have an important position in the inner door. Are they coming to help the young people in green robes now?


    You are? A pleasant sound came out of the cloud car, making people feel like smelling fairy music.


    The young man in green robe immediately replied: tell the blue moon fairy that these people are from the body refining peak outside the gate.


    Refining peak? The woman''s voice inside seemed to be a little stunned. Then she was silent for a moment. The young man in green robe was still waiting for her words, but he saw that the flame fairy beast had hissed low and raised its hoof to move on.


    The young man in green robe felt lost in his eyes. He wasn''t looking for him. He was just curious about the Hicks outside.


    Other people watching around rushed after the cloud car of the blue moon fairy, and no one paid attention here.

 Chapter 282

    The young man in green robe gave a cold look at several people, gave a cold hum, shook his sleeves and drove the crane to chase him. He knew that he could only attack with words at most. If he really started with these contestants, he would be punished for violating the door rules


    It is obviously not cost-effective to be punished for a few bumpkins Zee


    Fang Xueer looked at his back and said angrily, "how can it be that an ordinary disciple of the inner door is so arrogant, and those elites can''t raise their noses?"


    Wu Feng smiled calmly and said, "this is not necessarily true. Since ancient times, half a bowl of water has been shaking, and the full bowl is very low-key."


    Fang Xueer looked back at him. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng''s face was still a calm smile, as if nothing would panic him. A glimmer of brilliance flashed in her eyes. She thought of the Hercules ape formula. After she asked the master, she knew that the script was restrictive and could only be viewed once. Moreover, the secret script in the sect had long been stipulated that it should not be handed down orally among disciples, otherwise there was no explanation, Either kill them on the spot, or abolish their accomplishments and expel them from the school!


    Thinking of this, she blushed inexplicably and felt warm in her heart. Afterwards, she talked to Wu Feng, but when she saw that Wu Feng didn''t care about nirvana, she guessed that Wu Feng probably knew about it and gave it to her on purpose


    "Here we are," Lao Sun said suddenly


    The people immediately looked up and saw that the crane had flown to the main peak and landed on the receiving square with other cranes. The whole square was huge and almost invisible. There were a large number of figures standing on the square. Everyone was wearing robes and had beautiful halos


    The crane slowly landed with the people. A young guide disciple, equivalent to the factotum disciple on the main peak, had no spirit bone and was in the same position as a servant. He first looked at Wu Feng and others in surprise, and then respectfully said, "please give the crane to the little one to rest."


    Lao sun was so angry that he finally found a trace of dignity here. Although the man in front of him was just a leading disciple, he immediately took out his usual dignity, waved his hand and led the people into the square


    Then she took three cranes from disciple Qiao and left. Fang Xueer looked back reluctantly and wanted to take the cranes with her


    Wu Feng felt funny when he saw her expression


    Liu Ye looked at a large number of figures in the square and said in surprise, "master, are these people here to participate in the martial arts competition?"


    "Of course not," Lao sun shook his head and said, "I''m just here to watch the competition. The rules of the competition for the nine peaks are the same as in previous years. The team competition is divided into team competition and individual competition. The team competition is calculated by the total victory of the six of you, and the individual competition is calculated by your own victory."


    Fang Xueer wondered, "which achievement determines whether our body refining peak can become the qualification of the inner gate ten peaks again?"


    "Of course, it''s the result of the team competition," Lao Sun explained to the crowd as he walked along. "The nine peaks in the inner door always have their own rankings. The first one in the last session was Shuiling peak, and the ninth was Wuxing Lingfeng. Our goal this time is to win the five elements Lingfeng in the team competition. In this way, Lianti peak will be qualified to enter the inner door. As for the individual competition, we need to ''reduce three places''."


    "Minus three?"


    "Yes, the so-called subtraction of three places. For example, if you beat the sixth spirit peak in a personal competition, your spirit peak will be the ninth peak. If you beat the fifth spirit peak in a personal competition, your spirit peak will be ranked the eighth spirit peak. In short, your position in a personal competition plus three is the position of your sect!" Lao Sun explained one by one patiently


    Liu Ye said strangely, "master, if we fail to challenge the five elements spirit peak, can we challenge other spirit peaks? Maybe we can restrain other spirit peaks by refining our body?"


    "No," old sun shook his head and sighed, "if you want to improve the ranking of your spiritual peaks, you must rush up one spiritual peak by one. Only by defeating the fifth element spiritual peak ranked ninth can you be qualified to challenge the eighth refining peak. You can''t skip the level."


    "In that case, don''t we fight with the five elements spirit peak and go back to our house?" Lu Daohua, senior brother of Daojin, was stunned


    Old sun looked at him angrily and said, "what''s the meaning of going home? Don''t lose momentum before you fight. You can lose, but you must lose openly, you know?"


    Lu Daohua was a little embarrassed and nodded


    Lao sun didn''t mean to investigate. He waved and said, "let''s go and pick up the lead courtyard first and wait for the peak master to come." he walked out from the other end of the square and came to a magnificent building. There were rainbows and auspicious lights in the magnificent hall. From time to time, a rare powerful spirit beast flew over, or exquisite cloud cars galloped. All who could fly directly here were the top disciples of each peak!


    There were several guards outside the hall. One of the guards saw Wu Feng and others and immediately came forward and said, "this is the palace where the participating disciples pick up and lead. Leave at your speed."


    Lao sun''s face sank and said, "we''re here to participate. This is a letter!" and took out the red circular


    The guard''s face changed slightly when he heard that he was coming to participate in the competition. He was preparing to apologize, but when his eyes scanned the circular letter, he immediately frowned and said indifferently: "it''s Lianti peak. Please come here. Your reception palace is No. 360. This is your jade card." he turned his palm and took out a wooden jade card and threw it to Lao sun


    Lao sun naturally saw the subtle expression changes on his face. He was secretly angry. With a cold hum, he took the wooden card and went straight


    Wu Feng and others put away their freshness. Everyone is not a dull person. The contempt and ridicule suffered along the way make everyone feel bad. Of course, Wu Feng is an exception


    According to the numbers on each palace, Lao sun came all the way. At the end of the palace, he finally saw 360. When he looked at the palace, he was stunned immediately


    Where is the palace? It''s clearly a firewood house


    The palaces around are all magnificent buildings and jade buildings, with colored glass and green tiles, which are as luxurious as gold. However, the palace is very short, and the shoes have no light. They are like a few stones stacked at random. Lao sun even suspects that this may be a temporary residence built by the workers who built those palaces. Now write a brand on it and arrange it for them


    Lao sun''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he bit his teeth, restrained his evil spirit, and said gloomily, "go in."


    Wu Feng and others saw the broken and low room and were stunned for a while before they came back. In addition to anger, they had some helplessness. Who let the body refining flow decline too much. Now it is an era of strong Dharma practice. Maybe there will be no body refining flow after thousands of years


    Wu Feng and others chose a room to live in for the time being. Before long, Taoist dragon and tiger, the leader of the peak, led the chief master of the other three veins to come together. When they saw that the house was so dilapidated, even Taoist dragon and tiger stamped the ground on the spot. Finally, with the encouragement of Lao sun, they managed to resist the impulse to get angry


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the team competition. Have a good rest." after suppressing his anger, Taoist Long Hu had a trace of decadence on his face. He just left the house alone


    Lao sun smiled bitterly and said to Wu Feng and others: "go and have a rest. Tomorrow is the first war. No matter who you go, you should perform well."


    They all returned to their rooms for the final retreat. Wu Feng had nothing to do but feel and improve the way of rain silk in the room. With the level of perfection of the golden way, he also promoted the way of wind to perfection. When the way of rain silk peeped over, it was close to Dacheng. With his foundation, it would not be long before he wanted to understand the perfection


    The so-called "ten thousand flows return to the sect", he understands the perfection of the Golden Road and the wind road. Even if the rain road belongs to the branch of the water road, although the roads are different, there are always some things that are the same. As a past person, it is naturally much faster to understand other roads

 Chapter 283

    The next day, the sun was shining, and the whole main peak was full of people. When it was dawn, I heard a roar, like the steps of giants, which stirred and burned people''s sleeping blood!


    The battle for the nine peaks, which is held every 30 years, opens today!


    Countless people have been looking forward to this day for a long time. On the main peak of xiyuezong, there are war watching disciples from each peak of the inner gate. The whole Xianyin Guangchao is crowded in a busy way. This square is the largest of the main peak and occupies half of the country. It has always been used only when the zongmen holds a grand ceremony


    At the moment, in Xianyin square, a huge challenge arena is suspended in all directions, as if it were a huge * * treasure. In the clouds next to the challenge arena, a dark animal skin war drum looms, and two strong men standing next to * * are ready to shake the hammer and beat the drum at any time


    In addition, outside the defense cover of the challenge arena, eye sized monitoring arrays are placed to broadcast the pictures on the challenge arena to the major mountains, so that those disciples who can''t come to watch can also enjoy the grand scene!


    This battle for the nine peaks is not only a battle for the ranking of the nine peaks, but also a time to show the strength of the whole clan. It not only allows the disciples inside and outside to see the strength level of the younger generation of the xiyuezong, but also allows those who covet the xiyuezong to see their new forces!


    When Wu Feng came to the square with Taoist dragon and tiger, he saw that the people in the north of the square were blocked. On the suspended huge challenge arena, there was an old man in white robe. He expanded his face countless times through the monitoring array and put it on the clouds, overlooking the whole square like an immortal


    "The rules of the competition for the nine peaks have been said. Now let''s talk about the treasures obtained by winning the top three this time." the white robed old man looked calm and said with a smile: "those who won the first place in the team competition can not only be listed as the first peak in the inner door, but also be rewarded with a semi artifact!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was boiling, and the human voice almost tore the eardrum!


    It''s an artifact. Although it''s only a semi artifact, its value is incalculable. There''s a semi artifact guarding the spirit peak. Who can break in?


    Wu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the moon washing sect was very generous. He only had an artifact flying sword in his hand, which was still broken. Now he can only play the power of a semi artifact at most. To repair it, he needs not only excellent flame but also many rare materials


    The words of the white robed old man detonated the whole audience


    "If you win the second place in the team competition, you will get a top-quality treasure besides Lingfeng''s ranking!" the old man in white robe looked calm, smiled and said: "if you win the third place in the team competition, you will get a top-grade treasure!"


    He paused and then said, "if you win the first place in the individual competition, you will give pick Xun the first of three treasures, and reward daodan and faling fruit each!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was boiling again, and it was more enthusiastic than before!


    Dao Danai''s legendary pill that can increase the probability of breaking through human immortals is definitely a priceless treasure in the market! The Dharma spirit fruit is also precious, which can make people immortal friars improve a small realm without any side effects!


    "Second, reward a ground fire puppet and watch the Shendao monument for three years!"


    The cry of the whole audience was raised again. There is no doubt that these two are also excellent treasures. The ground fire puppet is the signboard of Xiyue sect. All internal disciples know it and have the initial strength of the earth fairy. Even if you are a ghost fairy monk, you can get the protection of the ground fire puppet as long as you shed blood and recognize the Lord!


    It''s equivalent to taking a thug in the early days of the earth fairy with you. It''s a necessary defense for going out to practice


    The Shendao tablet is a place where people and immortals yearn for, and its value is self-evident


    "Third, reward a fragrant flower"


    This time, the voice of the whole audience stopped, and most people were confused. They looked at each other on the ground. Obviously, they didn''t know what this baby was, but the third choice was only this. It can be imagined that the price should be more than anything before!


    Wu Feng''s face showed a trace of consternation, and then his eyes were full of joy. Unexpectedly, he stepped on broken iron shoes and had no place to find. He unexpectedly met Fuxiang flower here. You know, this is an immortal spirit grass, which can refine two kinds of pills, the first is the soul returning pill and the second is the resurrection pill!


    Soul reviving pill is a top-grade divine pill. Even if the body is dead, as long as there is a little residual consciousness, it can be revived. The side effect is that the cultivation of the revived person will regress a lot


    As for the rejuvenation pill, it is specially used to repair the elixir field and belongs to the medium divine pill


    "Do you know this thing?" Fang Xueer said curiously


    Wu Feng was surprised and turned to look at her. The little girl''s eyes were open. There was an expression that you don''t want to deceive me. Although she didn''t know how to see it, Wu Feng didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "I''ve read it in ancient books before. It''s said that it can refine the pill for bringing the dead back to life."


    "So fierce?" Fang Xueer took a breath


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t explain too much


    After the shock, Fang Xueer looked up at Wu Feng and wanted to ask what the ancient book was, but she knew that it was not pleasant to ask the bottom of the matter. After all, everyone had their own secrets. She just accidentally saw that when the old man in white robe read the treasure in front, there was a frenzy and boiling around, while Wu Feng looked indifferent and even disapproved


    Although his expression has always been like this, the little girl feels very strange. Even if he is calm, he will be more or less excited to hear this peerless baby? It has nothing to do with concentration


    So she paid attention to Wu Feng. Then she saw the consternation and joy on his face when he heard the white robed old man say something he had never heard. She immediately knew that Wu Feng was not calm, but didn''t care about the things in front


    Although she said it was incredible, she could only understand it like this. As she knew more and more, she felt that she didn''t know Wu Feng more and more. This person was like a fan, shrouded in the fog, could see people, but couldn''t see the thoughts in his heart


    "Second in the individual competition, you will get a daodan!"


    "Third, you will get the opportunity to watch the Shendao monument for three months!"


    The white robed old man quickly finished the reward, and then said: "according to the rules of previous sessions, the challenge will start from the last one. This session is specially allowed. Lianti peak, once the ten peaks of the inner gate, will come to participate in the competition. It is tentatively determined to be the last one. In the first battle today, Lianti peak will challenge the five elements peak!"


    What?


    Refining peak?


    Most of the disciples in the audience were stunned. Unexpectedly, the first challenge was so boring in the long-awaited competition


    The five elements peak guards the challenge and the body refining peak attacks the challenge. What''s the result?


    For a time, the originally enthusiastic guangchaodun time was like a frustrated ball. Many people even turned and left directly, ready to wait for the end of the first challenge, and then watch the competition between the five elements peak and the eighth alchemy peak


    Looking at the rapidly cooling atmosphere in the audience, in addition to Wu Feng, Fang Xueer and others clenched their fists one after another. In addition to anger or anger, this is not despised, but ignored at all!


    Taoist dragon and tiger and other masters also have some ugly faces. Although they know that they will receive a lot of cold eyes this time, they didn''t expect to be ignored to this extent. If other ordinary disciples of Lianti peak see this scene, how many people have the will to continue to practice?


    Most of the people who had left the bustling Guangchao quickly, and the square was immediately empty. Only some idle disciples didn''t bother to go back to bed and stayed with the idea of passing the time


    In addition, not far from Wu Feng, some disciples have made a bet, but it is not the Lianti peak and the five element peak who wins or loses, but the Lianti peak can hold on for a few seconds!


    "I bet five seconds and a magic weapon!"


    "I bet eight seconds, two magic weapons!"


    "You look down on people too much. I bet twenty seconds!"


    Soon many disciples gathered together and took out their idle magic weapons to bet. These voices reached Fang Xueer and others, and they were as unbearable as needles


    "How bullying!" Lv Daohua''s eyes turned red and his body trembled with anger. He rushed to the gambling crowd with his fist, but he was quickly pulled by Lao sun. Lao sun stared at him and said in a low voice: "are you angry alone? If you want to prove yourself, go and call back!"


    Lu Daohua''s teeth were rattling. He had never been so angry since he was a child. His lungs were going to explode. But after hearing Lao sun''s words, he still had to bear it


    Liu Ye and Xu Chunhua also looked cold and stared coldly at the gambling crowd, as if they wanted to deeply remember today''s shame!


    Guo Zifeng on the other side was silent and silent. If you look carefully, you will find that the fist under the sleeve robe is tightly squeezed


    Wu Feng smiled and suddenly walked towards the gambler


    Old sun was stunned. In his impression, Wu Feng had always been a very relaxed character and didn''t care much about anything. From the inner door to now, everyone was very angry, but when he accidentally saw Wu Feng, he could only see the lightness and indifference from that face


    "What are you doing?" Lao sun quickly took Wu Feng''s hand and sank his face


    Wu Feng was stunned for a moment, patted his head and said with a smile, "I almost forgot. In other words, do you have anything valuable with you?"


    "Valuable things?" Fang Xueer said suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    Several other people also saw it, and they didn''t know why


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "of course it''s a bet."


    "You''re crazy!" Xu Chunhua exclaimed, "if you''re recognized as Lianti peak, you''ll lose face and face!"


    The faces of the others also quickly darkened


    Wu Feng lost his smile and said, "so many people bet on us to lose. The odds must be very high. It''s a pity not to come to the inner door and win something?"


    "Er..." everyone looked dull


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve worked hard to adjust my work and rest these days. I can''t sleep at night. It''s easy to wake up. I sleep intermittently. It''s very painful. I''m sleepy during the day. My brain seems to be stuffed with things. I''m particularly sleepy at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Today, there was a problem with my unlucky computer. I reinstalled it again. I can still use it for the time being, otherwise I''ll have to spend more time


    Remind you that when you go outside to reinstall your computer when it breaks down, you must first ask about the reinstalled system. Don''t install a very junk pirated system. It''s too stupid

 Chapter 284

    "But..." Fang Xueer knew that Wu Feng had a robe. Worried that he was motivated, she gambled the robe. Although it would be very happy to win, the probability of winning was really... So low that she couldn''t believe it.


    Although the people present were angry, if they really took out something to bet on themselves to win, some people still had no bottom in their heart. After all, those people bet on magic weapons. If they bet with silver, wouldn''t it be obvious to tell others that they are the body refining peak?


    Taoist Long Hu has rich experience. He can see everyone''s thoughts from their expressions. He sighed deeply. Before the war, his morale has been lost and only anger is left. However, in the battle, what we need is not anger, but calm!


    Wu Feng saw that no one answered and didn''t care. He smiled and said to Fang Xueer, "do you want to bet?"


    Fang Xueer''s face was bitter and said, "I have only silver on me..."


    "Isn''t there still that magic weapon small shield?" Wu Feng smiled.


    Fang Xueer said angrily, "the magic weapon is so precious that if I lose the bet, it will be gone, and I have to rely on it for my next battle!"


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "it''s all right. I have another one here. I''ll bet your one and lend you mine."


    Fang Xueer looked at him in amazement. The magic weapon was so precious. Wu Feng had three pieces on her. She thought and gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give it up!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "bring it."


    Fang Xueer blushed and turned coyly. When she turned around again, she had a small shield in her hand, which was given to it by Wu Feng.


    Looking at the little girl''s reluctant appearance, Wu Feng grabbed it directly, turned and walked to the betting place.


    Fang Xueer bit her lower lip, but she didn''t stop after all.


    "Wait." suddenly, Guo Zixuan, who had been silent all the time, said to Wu Feng, "take my robe."


    "This..." Lao sun could see his eyes protruding and opened his mouth to stop it, but when he saw the stop eyes of Taoist dragon and tiger nearby, he couldn''t help swallowing his words.


    He has a complicated expression and knows that this is not only a bet, but also a kind of courage!


    As long as you have courage, you will succeed!


    They will experience countless disasters on the way of cultivating immortals. Now they are still under the protection of the sect. If they don''t have the courage, they will miss a lot of things in the future. Sometimes they may die because of your courage, but those who don''t have the courage will never go far!


    Although today''s event is small, it can quietly bury a seed.


    Taoist Long Hu looked at the remaining four people and saw that they were still hesitant. He couldn''t help sighing. He knew that these four people would be with Wu Feng and would no longer be people in the same world from now on.


    Wu Feng took over the dark blue robe. Although it was only a medium magic weapon, Guo Zixuan was willing to take it out, which surprised him. He couldn''t help looking at the boy more. Uh huh, he has a future


    Taking their magic weapons, Wu Feng came to the betting place and squeezed away the crowd. At this time, someone was still in custody for six seconds and eight seconds. With his strong physique, Wu Feng squeezed directly in front of the platform, turned his palm, put the two people''s magic weapons on the platform, took out the robe he had worn, smiled and said, "I bet on refining body peak victory!"


    The chaotic voice suddenly died down!


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes came together and fell on Wu Feng''s face.


    The thin faced young man who opened the note looked at Wu Feng in surprise and said, "what you just said is the ablian body peak?"


    "That''s right." Wu Feng smiled and said, "can you bet?"


    "Of course." the thin faced young man looked at him strangely and said, "younger martial brother, which Lingfeng do you belong to? Do you know the people of Lianti peak?"


    Everyone around looked at Wu Feng suspiciously.


    If you dare to bet on refining body peak, you are either an idiot or know the inside story.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I think you all bet on the five element peak to win. The odds of this refining body peak must be very high. If I win, I won''t die."


    The crowd suddenly realized that they had come to take a chance.


    "Younger martial brother, I advise you to put it away. If Lianti peak can win, the sun can come out from the West."


    "Yes, I think you bet them 20 seconds to lose, and you have a great hope of winning."


    "There''s too much money. If the refining body peak can win, I''ll worship the refining body peak tomorrow."


    The people around looked at Wu Feng with derision. Obviously, they thought that this way of taking chances was too impractical. It was like an elephant stepping on an ant. There was no doubt that the ant was trampled to death. They bet on being trampled to death in a few seconds, which was already very suspense, but Wu Feng bet that the ant could lift the elephant... Is it possible?


    The thin faced young man smiled and said, "since younger martial brother wants to bet, I wish you success. The odds of liantifeng is one thousand. This is the largest odds. When the betting people become, the odds are estimated to increase. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Wu Feng seemed unable to hear the sarcasm in his words and said with a smile, "OK."


    He handed out three magic weapons, got a bet from the thin faced youth, and then left the crowd straight away.


    Back in front of Taoist dragon and tiger, before Wu Feng spoke, he heard Taoist dragon and tiger say: "according to the rules, the two sides will send five people each, two games a day, one on the third day, and announce the results. The first game today will be played by Xie Tianlong and Liu Ye, tomorrow by Guo Zifeng and Fang Xueer, and the day after tomorrow by Xu Chunhua!"


    LV Daohua, who was in the fifth place, was stunned and said, "peak Lord, aren''t there six people? Why don''t you let me go?"


    Taoist Long Hu glanced at him and said, "the team game only needs five people. In fact, you are preparing for the quota. As for Wu Feng, bring him here to practice and see the battle of Dharma cultivation, which will help the road in the future. Even if you lose this session, you are still young and have a chance in the future."


    LV Daohua was stunned and said, "then why did you let younger martial sister xue''er go instead of me?"


    "If you play again, you are not Xueer''s opponent." Lao Sun said, shaking his head and said, "Xueer got Hercules ape formula a few days ago, and her strength has improved greatly, enough to be tied with Tianlong."


    LV Daohua was stunned and turned to his master, who was responsible for the dry sword flow.


    Qian Jian shook his head at him. Lu Daohua immediately felt that the world was dark. He came here with great interest. Is he just a spectator?


    Everyone at the scene looked at his ugly face and knew that it was a big blow to him. No one said anything. After a moment, the animal skin war drum on the challenge arena sounded suddenly, and a figure flew up on the other side of the challenge arena, falling gently on the challenge arena, natural and unrestrained, with a five-color pattern on his chest.


    "Tianlong, come on." Taoist dragon and tiger led everyone to the mat under the challenge arena and said to Xie Tianlong.


    Xie Tianlong nodded slightly and walked to the challenge arena with his horn bow on his back. When he was close to the challenge arena, he stamped the ground with his feet, exercised his lightness skills and flew to the challenge arena.


    However, the challenge arena was too high. He climbed to the challenge arena with his lightness skill and nearly fell down.


    Seeing this scene, many watching disciples who had some expectations couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Chunhua, Liu Ye and Fang Xueer have slightly changed their faces. Xie Tianlong is famous for his lightness. His lightness skills are first-class. They all reluctantly climb up the challenge arena. If it''s their turn, they can''t go up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." Taoist Longhu whispered when he saw the sadness in the three women''s eyes.


    The third daughter was relieved, otherwise she couldn''t even go to the challenge arena, which would be a shame.

 Chapter 285

    As Xie Tianlong boarded the challenge arena, the animal skin war drum sounded loudly, and the thundering drum spread all over the main peak in rhythm.


    The first war, officially started!


    "Lian Ti Feng, Xie Tianlong, accept!" Xie Tianlong''s voice was short and powerful, full of sonorous and sharp gas. After that, he took down the big bow with his backhand, and his body was like an integration with the surrounding air, full of a kind of killing silence!


    The young man of the five element peak looked arrogant and said, "remember my name, Zhang shaotian. Don''t lose. I don''t know who defeated me."


    In Xie Tianlong''s eyes, Li mang flashed. Without saying a word, he pulled out his bow and arrow and put it on the string. A large bow with a tension of 10000 kg was pulled to the full moon in an instant. The arrow stared at Zhang shaotian coldly like a poisonous snake. It seemed that he would be ready to go at any time!


    Zhang shaotian sneered and grabbed it into the air. The faint blue light flashed out and turned into an ice gun, which he weighed in his hand.


    Xie Tianlong''s eyes narrowed. The Dharma cultivation didn''t pay so much attention to standing and posture as the body cultivation. He was full of flaws, but the Dharma cultivation could mobilize the power of heaven and earth. These flaws would be changed in an instant. He didn''t bother to find an opportunity and quickly released the arrow in his hand!


    If you don''t move, you''ll be dead. Move like thunder!


    Whoosh!


    One shot is three arrows in a row, almost in a straight line! This amazing archery skill did not surprise the people in the challenge arena. If they were to cooperate with divine knowledge, they could do it easily, or even better.


    However, if they only rely on physical strength to do it, they don''t know how many years they have to practice hard. Obviously, these people don''t think about it, not unexpectedly, but disdain to think about it.


    Zhang shaotian looked indifferent. The ice gun in his hand turned around and turned into a three foot diameter blue ice shield to resist in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    The three arrows went down one after another and all shot at one point. The first arrow barely penetrated half of the ice shield. Then the second arrow tore the shaft of the first arrow and shot on the hard arrow. In an instant, it penetrated the ice shield. The sharp arrow shot at Zhang shaotian.


    Zhang shaotian was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these three arrows could break through his own ice shield magic. You know, the ice shield is extremely hard. Even if it is a magic weapon, it takes several times to split it with a flying sword, but the man in front of him can shoot through with a bow and arrow made of refined iron. The tension of the bow is terrible!


    In his carelessness, his body was immediately shot by the arrow. At this time, his robe suddenly lit up and glowed with a soft light yellow mask, enveloping his figure in it. The arrow was shot on the mask and bounced off directly.


    The third arrow then ran through and directly hit the shield. The whole shield billowed and shook ripples. Finally, the impulse of the third arrow disappeared and fell down, but the shield was still not broken.


    Zhang shaotian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had this superior robe to resist. Otherwise, he was afraid he would suffer a great loss!


    He put away his contempt from the bottom of his heart and looked at Xie Tianlong coldly. His palm suddenly raised. The blue light gathered above his head. An ice dragon roared out of the blue light, as if it had drilled out of another world. The dragon''s tail was still in the blue light, his body extended to dozens of feet, wound around Xie Tianlong, and spit out more than a dozen ice arrows!


    Xie Tianlong''s eyes were frozen and his figure changed rapidly to avoid the entanglement of the ice dragon. At the same time, the bows and arrows in his hand were constantly opened and shot out one after another, some at Zhang shaotian and some on the ice dragon.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sharp arrow shot on the ice dragon rubbed an ice crystal and then bounced away. The body on the surface of the ice dragon is extremely smooth and has an outer arc, which is easy to unload. The ice arrow shot at Zhang shaotian was blocked by a new ice shield!


    "It''s shameless to use robes, or we''ll win!" Fang Xueer said angrily.


    Liu Ye frowned and said, "if you go on like this, senior brother Tianlong will lose."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. After the failure of the first three arrows, Xie Tianlong had already lost. He learned archery. In terms of his physique, he was far from reaching the ghost fairyland. If he was touched by these spells, he would be seriously injured. Not to mention that the other party had not sent magic weapons, but the archers themselves mainly engaged in sneak attack and seesaw battle, which could only be released in the field. The challenge arena competition itself limited the archers'' play, He didn''t sneak in for the first time, which made Zhang shaotian take precautions. Now he has no chance at all.


    Fang Xueer and others naturally understand this truth. Now they understand why Xie Tianlong was the first to appear, not Guo Zixuan. The main thing is to let everyone have a deep understanding of the combat mode of Dharma practice, which is equivalent to the touchstone!


    Sure enough, the ice dragon on the challenge arena was majestic and roared out again and again. In addition, after Zhang shaotian put an ice shield in front of him and a spell of ice magic clothes, he began to send a flying sword and shoot out!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the flying sword is as fast as lightning. It is common for some treasures to fly swords for thousands of miles. Although the flying sword is only a top-grade magic weapon, the speed is still beyond Xie Tianlong''s ability to deal with.


    Xie Tianlong''s eyes can only barely see a shadow of the flying sword. He has no divine consciousness. Even if his eyes barely catch the trace of the flying sword, his body has no time to respond.


    Bang!


    Kankan dodged the flying sword, and the ice dragon hit him. Xie Tianlong''s body flew out like a shell and fell off the challenge arena.


    Lao sun jumped and caught Xie Tianlong. The latter''s face was pale and his physical strength was seriously overdrawn. The big bow in his hand blocked at the last minute, and the bow string broke, which was very sad.


    Game one, defeat!


    Taoist Long Hu and others looked gloomy and didn''t say anything. Although the results had been expected, didn''t everyone have a trace of expectation in their hearts?


    Look forward to miracles!


    But the reality is cruel.


    With the victory announced by an inner door elder, there was not much reaction in the whole square, as if the result had been expected.


    "Willow leaves, you go." Taoist dragon and tiger said in a low voice.


    Liu Ye nodded slightly, took out a string of golden bandages, wrapped his sleeves around his fists, wrapped them carefully, and then put on his dark red boxer.


    Whoosh!


    Taoist dragon and tiger stretched out his hand and patted her on the back. The willow leaves flew up and landed on the challenge arena.


    Zhang shaotian obviously saw the little moves of Taoist dragon and tiger, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt. It seems that the most powerful person in the body refining peak is the archer. The second one can''t even come up to the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The war drum rings and the game begins!


    The willow leaf raised his hand slightly and said, "Lian Ti Feng willow leaf, accept!"


    "Hurry up." Zhang shaotian waved his hand casually. Although the willow leaf looks beautiful, he hasn''t seen any beautiful women in the inner door. The willow leaf can only be regarded as medium.


    The willow leaf''s eyes flashed, and the figure flashed out quickly, like a residual shadow!


    Bang!


    Without warning, an ice cone appeared in the direction of her progress and stabbed her hands.


    Liu Ye was surprised, her pupils contracted fiercely, and her body almost rotated 360 degrees to remove the forward force, so that she wouldn''t be stabbed by the ice cone. Rao was so surprised that she was in a cold sweat.


    Is this the Dharma?


    She clenched her teeth and didn''t show that rapid body method again. She still rushed towards Zhang shaotian. The only thing that could win the battle between body cultivation and Dharma cultivation was distance!


    Just


    As an inner disciple, Zhang shaotian has rich combat experience and naturally understands this. After Xie Tianlong, although he still despises physical cultivation, he is not as careless as before and only wants to make a quick decision.


    Roar!


    The blue ice dragon was called out again and roared at the willow leaves.


    The willow leaves are cold and hit the ice dragon hard.


    Bang bang!


    The ice debris flew in disorder, and the ice dragon was beaten back. At the same time, several ice cones were ejected and stabbed at the chest of willow leaves.


    Liu Ye''s face changed slightly and quickly avoided the past, but at the next moment, when she counted the ice cone and ice wall, she suddenly appeared in front of Zhang shaotian and pushed it directly towards her.


    Boom!


    If her fist was not protected by magic tools and boxers, her fist would have to be frozen by the ice wall. The ice wall was hunted after more than a dozen rounds. At this time, the second and third ice walls came.


    There''s nothing to hide!


    There was a trace of sadness in Liu Ye''s eyes, and she knew she was going to lose.


    A few minutes later, the battle ended again. Liu Ye lost his strength and was directly knocked out of the challenge arena by an ice wall, winning the second consecutive victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, two days ago, the editor talked to me about going on the shelf. He said that the editor wanted to give me a forced push and arrange going on the shelf. He asked me what my intention was. I couldn''t help but think of the immeasurable amount of the book. At the beginning, my performance was dismal. When I was forced to push, my performance doubled. I was a little excited at that time, but I thought I had promised before that the book wouldn''t go on the shelf, so I refused.


    According to the original plan, the book will continue to be free. You can watch it and the font is comfortable. In addition, the new book will open on the 1st of next month. When the new book opens, the book will not stop changing and will continue to write.


    In addition, the new book is science fiction o (¡É ¡É) O

 Chapter 286

    Lao sun didn''t say anything to the other chief executives. They knew that they didn''t blame them for losing, but that their opponents were too strong and not at the same level at all.


    Although I had guessed that the disciples of the inner sect were excellent, I saw that the touchstone sent by the five elements peak was so powerful that people behind me could imagine that there was no half hope for the two innings tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Even


    They all doubt whether Zhang shaotian will be singled out after five games?


    LV Daohua, who was not qualified to play, secretly rejoiced that he had not been arranged to take the stage. This is not a martial arts competition. It''s just looking for abuse! The unhappiness in his heart had long disappeared.


    After Wu Feng and others left, there was some noise in the square. Those who bet wrong complained one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lianti peak was still capable of holding on for a few minutes. However, they also saw that Zhang shaotian obviously wanted to be in the limelight and choose five from one, so he didn''t want to waste too much aura in a game. He only used some small spells to attack.


    The moon washing sect is outside the gate.


    On many other spirit peaks, when watching the huge projection in the white clouds in the sky, they gave out shocking exclamations one after another.


    The disciples of the inner gate are really extraordinary. Although Lianti peak is gradually declining and many disciples of the outer gate despise it, few people dare to really fight against the people of Lianti peak. The so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse. The strength of Lianti peak is not ranked in the inner gate, but it is still very strong in the outer gate.


    Today''s Xie Tianlong and Liu Ye failed, but their strength, speed and skills were admired by many external disciples.


    At the training peak.


    Almost all the disciples gathered at the top of the mountain and watched the projection of the challenge arena reflected on the monitoring array. When Xie Tianlong came on stage, everyone cheered, as if they were standing on the challenge arena at the moment.


    But the next battle


    Soon, the cheers and cheers gradually disappeared. With the appearance of willow leaves in the second game and the rapid defeat, there was almost no sound on the body refining peak.


    All the disciples were stunned and confused.


    The strength of Liu Ye and Xie Tianlong was recognized by everyone when they competed for the first six, but now they were defeated in turn in the hands of the inner disciple, and from beginning to end, they didn''t even touch the body of the latter. Is there a big gap?


    The initial excitement was hit to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and the blood was drenched with cold water.


    This is the inner door!


    This is where the talents of moon washing sect gather!


    Although they overestimated, expected and held that glimmer of hope, they were torn to pieces in front of reality. They thought they had a good chance to win. Now, how ridiculous this idea is


    Wu Feng sat by the bed, the moonlight poured into the room, as bright as white frost, and the wind of huhuquan could still be heard in the yard. Fang Xueer''s beautiful figure waved her pink fist and practiced the newly learned Hercules ape formula in the bright moonlight.


    Again, again.


    Sweet sweat flowed down her cheeks. The girl didn''t stop. This night, she couldn''t sleep. Even if she knew it was impossible to win, she had to make the last effort!


    Wu Feng just looked at it with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t bother. He seemed to appreciate the beautiful girl''s posture.


    Two other rooms.


    Xu Chunhua and Xie Tianlong sat silently in the dark room and wanted to integrate with the darkness around them. Although no one blamed them, they had no face to see others themselves.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to lose, but this time they lost too much!


    The fist wind outside the window, like a silent criticism, stimulated their hearts. They sat in the dark, curled up, and shed two lines of clear tears on their faces


    It was a quiet night.


    The next day, the sun was rising and a new day came. After washing again, they came to the seats in the square.


    Today, the whole square is very empty. When you look at it, there are only a few dozen people standing scattered. Obviously, everyone is not interested in watching today''s battle. It''s too low-level


    Seeing the empty square, Fang Xueer was relieved. After she came to the seat and sat down, she still calculated Hercules ape formula in her mind.


    Soon, the people of the five element peak also came, but only one came, Zhang shaotian yesterday. However, the shadow of the other people participating with him was gone, and even the peak owner of the five element peak was gone.


    Look at what this means. It''s obvious that Zhang shaotian has completely handed over today''s war situation. I''m very relieved of him.


    The faces of Taoist dragon and tiger were gloomy again.


    Zhang shaotian flew to the challenge arena and said casually, "which two are coming to play with me today? In order to save time, I think you can go together."


    Taoist Longhu''s anger flashed in his eyes and shouted: "Zixuan, you go up and defeat him anyway!"


    Guo Zixuan''s eyes were full of cold light. He clenched his fist and said, "give it to me." without the help of Taoist dragon and tiger, he jumped up to the challenge arena. His lightness skill level was much higher than that of Xie Tianlong.


    There was a bright color in the eyes of the people.


    Lao sun smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, this boy had hidden his strength before."


    The four of Xie Tianlong opened their eyes and were full of expectation.


    Zhang shaotian looked at Guo Zixuan casually and said, "boy, why are you alone?"


    "It''s enough to deal with you." Guo Zixuan put on a dark fist and stared at Zhang shaotian coldly, ready to fight at any time.


    Boom!


    The war drums sounded.


    Whoosh!


    Guo Zixuan''s figure was like an electric light. Suddenly, he jumped out and rushed directly into Zhang shaotian''s front three feet.


    Zhang shaotian was surprised in his eyes. He thought that the third player was even weaker than the second. Unexpectedly, he was the strongest one. It seems that the ranking method of Lianti peak has some tricks and was almost fooled.


    He reacted very quickly and quickly put up an ice wall to resist a foot away. Then, while laying an ice shield, he summoned the blue ice dragon to rush out. At the same time, he sent his flying sword to kill with him.


    Roar!


    The ice dragon roared and jumped at Guo Zixuan with open teeth and claws.


    Guo Zixuan looked cold and hit his fist!


    Boom!


    The ice dragon was suddenly shocked, and many fine lines were suddenly cracked on his body, which was almost scattered by a punch. At the same time, Guo Zixuan slipped sideways to avoid opening the flying sword and took another step forward again.


    One step is two feet, come outside the ice wall and wave your fist without hesitation!


    If you bypass the ice wall, this time is enough for others to condense an ice wall again. The instant explosive force of physical cultivation is far stronger than that of Dharma cultivation. Guo Zixuan knows this very well, so he doesn''t have any breathing to attack!


    Bang!


    The ice wall was cracked and quickly turned into ice.


    Zhang shaotian''s face changed. Guo Zixuan''s strength exceeded his expectations. Unexpectedly, he was so strong that he quickly shot more than a dozen ice cones and rushed like a sharp blade, trying to win the time for the next spell.


    Guo Zixuan looked cold and didn''t dodge. He hit the ice cone directly.


    Bang Bang


    The ice cone hit him, cut the clothes and cut shallow blood marks on his skin. It was not too deep. Obviously, Guo Zixuan''s body has been very strong. Even if magic tools can''t be hurt, only magic weapons are a threat to him.


    Zhang shaotian''s face changed. He gritted his teeth, took out a yellow compass and quickly offered it to block him.


    Boom!


    Guo Zixuan hit the huge compass with a fist, and a dull sound came out. The compass didn''t move. On the contrary, Guo Zixuan was shocked to step back.


    Fang Xueer and others were overjoyed. They almost thought Guo Zixuan was going to win, but when they saw this scene, they immediately woke up, and their hearts sank. They knew that this game was dangerous.


    Taking advantage of the resistance of the Yellow compass, Zhang shaotian quickly recited the Dharma formula without hesitation, but he couldn''t breathe. He raised his hand again, and a white aura burst out on his body, saying loudly: "ice storm!"


    Hoo!


    A strong wind suddenly blew up on the challenge arena, the temperature dropped rapidly, and fine snowflakes floated down from the sky. A moment later, the snowflakes suddenly increased and turned into a small snow-white storm under the package of the hurricane, and the soft snowflakes have also turned into cold ice blades.


    Guo Zixuan''s face changed slightly, his eyes widened suddenly, full of madness.


    The next moment, his body was shrouded in an ice storm.


    "Ah!" Fang Xueer exclaimed and said anxiously, "senior brother!"


    The willow leaves beside him were pale, and his thin body kept trembling, as if he were going to lose all his strength.


    Lao sun and Taoist dragon and tiger changed their faces one after another and almost wanted to stop them. However, when they saw the defense barrier outside the challenge arena, they still gritted their teeth and held back. Even if they wanted to stop, they couldn''t break the barrier for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng will be on the stage tomorrow. Go to bed early and keep your spirits up. Gogogo, Ou Lei, Ou Lei

 Chapter 287

    The ice edge storm revolved in the center of the challenge arena, and Zhang shaotian smiled. Although Guo Zixuan''s strength exceeded his expectations, he was involved in these eight level spells. Even if Guo Zixuan''s body is comparable to the magic weapon, it will be destroyed


    The cold snow blade rolled wildly, and the snowflakes were flying all over the sky. When Zhang shaotian was holding the victory ticket, suddenly a figure rushed out of the storm!


    Without any sign, just like a sudden flash, a huge fist expanded in Zhang shaotian''s pupil¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Right on the shield of the robe, the shield trembled and broke in response to the sound. The strength of the fist was greatly reduced. It still hit Zhang shaotian''s nose. The strong nose bone cracked under the fist


    Zhang shaotian''s nose blood spurted out and fell on his back


    Standing in front of him, Guo Zixuan was scarred all over. His clothes were torn into strips and dyed red by blood. He was very miserable, but his eyes were staring at Zhang shaotian. He was determined to die together!


    The referee elder next to him showed a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in this game without suspense


    "Elder martial brother!" cried Liu Ye, his face full of and anxiety


    Taoist Longhu and others were relieved to see that Guo Zixuan was only injured by skin injury and was not seriously affected


    Just then


    Bang!


    An ice mass suddenly appeared and hit Guo Zixuan''s chest. Although Guo Zixuan escaped the tearing force of the ice storm, he was exhausted. When he saw the ice mass, he immediately realized that it was bad and wanted to dodge, but his body was like pouring lead and was hit before he made a response


    Boom!


    He flew backward and hit the challenge arena heavily


    On the other side, Zhang shaotian stood up shakily from the ground, with nosebleed on his face. Zhang Junxiu''s cheek was seriously disfigured, and his nose was deeply sunken, with blood gushing


    He stretched out his hand to cover his face and twisted it into a ball due to pain. He stared at Guo Zixuan ferociously and roared, "die for me!"


    He raised his hand and threw it out fiercely, and the flying sword burst out. At the same time, there were ice blade storms on the challenge arena, crisscrossing and rolling towards Guo Zixuan. At the next moment, he raised his hand and raised it. Dozens of cyan wind blades condensed and gathered together, and there was almost no dead corner to kill Guo Zixuan!


    No matter how fast, you can''t escape such a dense attack!


    Taoist Longhu''s face changed and roared, "admit defeat quickly!"


    Guo Zixuan didn''t wait for him to say. Without any hesitation, he shouted out to admit defeat. The figure of the referee next to him flashed and appeared in the shield like a ghost. He raised his hand and pressed it


    The whole challenge arena seemed to be suddenly quiet. All ice storms and wind blades were bound by a silent terrorist force, and then quietly faded away. Everything seemed to be nonexistent


    Fang Xueer and others were shocked when they saw that their pupils contracted. Is this the power of Dharma practice? Lifting his hand can break thousands of methods, as if heaven and earth were dominated by him!


    Guo Zixuan was relieved. Although he wanted to hold on. When he was a tragic hero, reason told him that it was meaningless to do so. When one punch didn''t knock Zhang shaotian unconscious, he wanted to admit defeat


    Zhang shaotian was furious and said in a loud voice, "elder, I''ll kill him!"


    "Hmm?" the referee looked at him like cold electricity and said, "are you sure?" his voice was very light, but there was no emotion


    Zhang shaotian shivered in his rage. Then he woke up and felt a fear in his heart. Although the status of Lianti peak declined, he was a member of Xiyue sect. Xiyue sect allowed his disciples to duel, but he would never allow them to kill each other!


    Watching Guo Zixuan leave the arena with the help of the old referee, although he won, Zhang shaotian was not at all happy. At the moment, the blood on his nose has stopped making money, but if you want to restore his nose to its original state, you must use the precious yuan bone pill


    Most importantly, if he goes back in this way, he will certainly be laughed at by those people. What a shame that he was broken by an external disciple?


    At the thought of this, his anger was even stronger. His eyes were against Guo Zixuan''s back, and his fists were pinched


    "The second super square Xueer"


    Not long after Guo Zixuan came down, Taoist Longhu immediately urged Fang Xueer to come to the stage, mainly because he didn''t want to give Zhang shaotian a chance to breathe. The latter must have consumed a lot of magic just now. Now is the best time to start!


    "Go," Wu Feng smiled and patted Fang Xueer on the shoulder


    Fang Xueer''s eyes became firm. With the help of Taoist dragon and tiger, her body leaped up and landed lightly on the challenge arena, wearing a fist set and ready


    Boom!


    The war drums of animal skins pounded


    "Promise" Fang Xueer didn''t say much. After hugging her fist, she immediately bullied her body and rubbed her fist and rushed to Zhang shaotian


    Zhang shaotian naturally knew what Fang Xueer meant. He was furious. Seeing Fang Xueer''s fist ring, he immediately knew that he was the same master as Guo Zixuan. He roared. He didn''t have any idea of pity for fragrance and jade. As soon as he shot, he summoned a flying sword!


    Miso!


    The flying sword soared several feet and sped away to Fang Xueer. At the same time, dozens of blue wind blades emerged out of thin air and shot like a wind blade wall!


    This time, he showed his true skills and didn''t come close to Reiki. It''s a big deal to spend some first-class Reiki stones!


    "Die!" Zhang shaotian roared fiercely. Under his command, the flying sword rolled up and down like a spiritual poisonous snake. The track was unpredictable


    Fang Xueer''s face changed. Unexpectedly, after such a fierce battle, Zhang shaotian still had such powerful strength. Is the gap really so big?


    She clenched her teeth and knew that she was the closest person to defeat her. If she couldn''t win, elder martial sister Xu Chunhua would be even more unlikely to win tomorrow after a night''s rest, and liantifeng would also face the scandal of being selected five!


    She will never allow it!


    In an instant, in the encirclement and suppression of many wind blades and flying swords, her mind was clear. In her memory, the charm of the improved dragon elephant boxing emerged. She showed the fifth move, god elephant trampling!


    This is a move that focuses on defense and has strong offensive power. At the moment, under many wind blades, her fist rolls out like a residual shadow. Only the slight shaking of her shoulder and a large fuzzy shadow can be seen


    Poof poof


    Dozens of wind blades soon disappeared. Fang Xueer''s body trembled slightly and her face was very pale, and her arms trembled and couldn''t help shaking


    Although there was a fist to resist, the wind blade was so sharp that it split her fist bones. The pain was like fire. If she hadn''t been tough, she would have cried out in pain


    "Die!" Zhang shaotian roared violently


    The flying sword roared as fast as lightning and chopped at Fang Xueer''s chest


    Fang Xueer''s figure deviated and narrowly avoided the sword, but the flying sword was too flexible. While avoiding it, she immediately turned back and stabbed her heart!


    "Bastard!" Guo Zixuan, who had just come to the stage and had not adjusted his breath, immediately flew into a rage when he saw this scene


    Wu Feng''s face sank. This is not a game, but a life and death struggle. The move is fatal!


    "Xueer, admit defeat!" Lao sun shouted impatiently


    Fang Xueer bit her teeth. At the moment when the flying sword stabbed her heart, she was shocked into a cold sweat. Suddenly, she seemed to burn in her mind. Her body deviated again and gave way to the fatal position. She was only cut off her clothes, revealing a snow-white spring light


    The moment the clothes broke, she had protected the key parts with her hands, but did not let the spring light leak. At the moment, when she heard Lao sun''s words, her face changed and finally showed a trace of decadence. She opened her mouth and said, "I think..."


    Before he finished, Feijian cut it hard again!


    Zhang shaotian looked ferocious and stared at her with a trace of cruelty. He controlled the flying sword all over and turned into sword shadows


    Fang Xueer had to shut up, carefully dodged the sword and said again: "I......" as soon as she opened her mouth, the flying sword shot again


    Taoist dragon and tiger changed their colors one after another. It was like trying to kill Fang Xueer. AI didn''t even admit defeat!


    Wu Feng''s cold light flashed in his eyes and squeezed his fist. The smile on his face had already disappeared


    Poof!


    Fang Xueer''s sleeve was cut open by the flying sword, and a blood mark appeared on the white skin. The flying sword wrapped around his body like a spirit snake. It was not only fast, but also the angle of attack was hard for others to think of


    Fang Xueer''s eyes showed a trace of anger and hatred. She stared at Zhang shaotian and said, "I......" the flying sword suddenly accelerated and interrupted her words


    Fang Xueer''s eyes showed a trace of determination. Huoran stretched out her hand and flew away


    The flying sword flashed slightly, bypassed its palm and killed her throat. However, at this moment, Fang Xueer had shouted, "I admit defeat -" the three words spoke so fast that it was almost difficult to hear clearly


    The old referee didn''t know Zhang shaotian''s purpose, but the rule was that the contestants admit defeat and travel. At the moment, when he heard Fang Xueer''s words, the flying sword was only three inches away from Fang Xueer''s throat!


    No matter how fast he moves, it''s too late!


    Taoist Longhu and others in the audience turned pale one after another. Lao sun''s burly body shook and nearly fell down


    At the moment of one hundredth of a fold, the flying sword suddenly stopped, then the speed decreased sharply and still killed Fang Xueer''s throat


    While the flying sword slowed down, Fang Xueer had already exerted all her strength to avoid it. She was in a cold sweat, as if she had come back from the gate of hell


    On the other side, Zhang shaotian''s face suddenly changed. He looked up at the referee in surprise. His eyes were full of anger and unwilling. At that moment, a powerful divine consciousness suddenly exploded in his consciousness, making his consciousness chaotic for a moment. Otherwise, this sword will definitely kill Fang Xueer!


    He reckoned that the old judge had no time to act, but he didn''t expect the latter to be so decisive and interfere with him directly with divine consciousness


    In the Second World War, Lianti peak was defeated again!


    Four defeats in a row!


    Taoist dragon and tiger didn''t care about the results. Maybe they gave up completely yesterday. At the moment, they just hope that Fang Xueer can be safe


    Wu Feng suddenly turned his head and said to the dragon and tiger, "Feng Lord, let me compete tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been in a muddle all day. I don''t know if my body is getting worse. I can''t sleep well. I''m sleepy and want to sleep during the day. I''m about to sleep and can''t sleep. I''m in great pain. Whining

 Chapter 288

    At this time, Fang Xueer was sent off the stage by the referee. Her hair was scattered, her clothes were cut in many places, and her snow-white skin was faint and attractive, but no one was in the mood to see it.


    Lao sun stepped forward and said anxiously, "are you hurt?"


    Fang Xueer shook her head. If the flying sword didn''t stop at last, she would be dead at the moment. With the background of Lianti peak, even if she was killed, she would only punish Zhang shaotian at most.


    LV Daohua looked at Fang Xueer''s pale cheeks and secretly pinched a cold sweat in his heart. He thought it was a glorious thing. Now it seems that he is lucky that he didn''t play. When Xu Chunhua plays in the last game tomorrow, he just has a chance to admit defeat.


    Taoist Longhu looked at Wu Feng and said nothing. "Let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    Everyone followed and went back to the hospital together.


    Zhang shaotian watched the crowd leave in the challenge arena. His eyes were full of murderous intent, and the corners of his mouth grinned. He covered his nose and swore away.


    At the same time, the whole outer door was in an uproar!


    The disciples of the inner gate may not care about the body refining peak, but the strength of Guo Zixuan and others is top in the outer gate, but they didn''t expect to still have such a big gap with the inner gate!


    Everyone doesn''t think the body refining peak is weak, but the inner disciples are too strong to look up!


    On the refining peak.


    The square in front of the monitoring array was silent. The initial vision and hope were shattered with the defeat of Guo Zixuan!


    Guo Zixuan is the first person in Lianti peak. He can only hurt each other. He is also the first person sent by Wuxing peak. Even if he is the strongest, with Xu Chunhua''s strength, there will be more or less bad luck tomorrow. Take a step back, even if Xu Chunhua can win by chance, there are four people behind. How can he fight?


    Is body repair really declining?


    Is fa Xiu really so strong?


    After watching these four martial arts contests, many disciples have shaken their faith. Once they held the hope that as long as they worked hard and practiced to a certain extent, their Dharma practice was not as good as theirs.


    That''s what master and elder said.


    However, what happened in front of them shattered their faith!


    Without faith, what is left?


    ¡­¡­


    The inner door was hospitalized.


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at Fang Xueer''s body according to her pulse. After a moment, he released his hand and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just skin trauma, but the hand bones are damaged seriously. I''m afraid it''s difficult to practice martial arts in this life."


    Fang Xueer''s brain is blank and she can''t practice martial arts anymore?


    Since she joined Lianti peak, practicing martial arts every day is a life and a habit. Now if she knows, she can''t practice martial arts anymore


    What else can you do?


    Her face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood color. She looked at her hands in a daze. With the boxer off, her slender palm appeared in front of the public.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Is this still a hand? The back of Fang Xueer''s hand is like a wrinkled bark at the moment. Countless traces of different depths are all over it. None of them is complete. And until now, she still shivers with pain. Let alone practicing martial arts, she can''t even do it with chopsticks.


    Lao sun''s body shook slightly and felt unreal. The next moment, he got up and said, "I''ll kill that bastard!"


    As soon as his body was taken out, Taoist dragon and tiger grabbed it in time. He said in a deep voice, "the other party has returned to his residence. Do you want to pick the whole five element peak alone now?"


    Old sun''s eyes were red and roared, "even if I die, I will seek justice for Xueer!"


    "There is no justice." Taoist Long Hu didn''t let go of him. There was only pain and sadness on his dignified face. He said: "it''s inevitable to get hurt in the martial arts competition. If you have any long and short comings, who will take care of Xueer in the future?"


    Lao sun''s body stiffened and looked back at Fang Xueer. The latter happened to look at him. A smile appeared on his pale cheek, as if he didn''t care about anything. He said, "master, I''m fine, but I can''t practice martial arts."


    Lao sun suddenly wanted to cry.


    Wu Feng was silent for a moment, took a jade bottle from his arms and whispered, "this is the yuan Lingdan, which can cure Xueer''s hand."


    His voice was not loud, but he stunned everyone like thunder.


    Lao sun stared at the bottle in his hand like a wild beast. He breathed quickly and said, "is it really a yuan Lingdan?"


    Wu Feng didn''t speak. He poured out a green pill and said to Fang Xueer, "open your mouth."


    Fang Xueer looked at him and opened her mouth without hesitation. Not to mention that once the pill came out, it was filled with a refreshing taste. Even if it was a poison, she was willing to eat it. She believed that Wu Feng would not deceive her.


    With the entrance of the pill, people stared at Fang Xueer, especially Lao sun. They almost forgot to breathe. Their eyes didn''t blink. Their nervousness and anxiety were written on their faces.


    A moment later


    KAKA!


    Fang Xueer''s fist sounded bone sound. She saw that the concave and cracked hand bones gradually bulged. In just a few minutes, they returned to their original appearance.


    Fang Xueer had an unreal feeling. If the pain on the back of her hand had not disappeared, she almost suspected that she saw an illusion. She subconsciously touched her arm, which was very soft, elastic and powerful


    Healed!!!


    Her eyes widened and filled with uncontrollable surprises. When Lao sun saw her expression, he didn''t know that her hand had recovered. Rao was so old that he was so excited that he howled and hugged LV Daohua nearby, shouting and cheering.


    LV Daohua was almost blindfolded, but he was very surprised to see Fang Xueer''s arm healed.


    Taoist Long Hu was shocked in his eyes. A moment later, he looked up at Wu Feng and stared, "where did you get this pill?"


    All the people came back and looked at Wu Feng with a curious look.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "someone gave it to me."


    Taoist Long Hu''s eyes flickered slightly. A moment later, he nodded and looked at the people nearby. His eyes became fierce and said, "did you all listen?"


    "I see." everyone replied with a smile.


    Wu Feng''s words are simple. Naturally, everyone knows that there is an inside story. In addition, Wu Feng can clap flying children''s Square with one palm less than half a month after he went out of the door, which even top talents can''t do.


    But


    Whatever!


    As long as Wufeng has no malice to them and other people''s secrets, why do they peep?


    No matter what the origin of Wu Feng is, he has not only not caused harm to everyone, but helped again and again, whether teaching Fang Xueer''s improved boxing or taking out precious pills at the moment


    What else to be picky about?


    Looking at everyone''s smiling faces, Wu Feng felt a trace of warmth in his heart. He thought he was a passer-by, but at this moment, he felt a warm harbor.


    Fang Xueer just stared at Wu Feng in a daze. Her gratitude and affection could not be expressed in words. She remembered them all. In her life, she would never forget having such a little younger martial brother!


    "Peak master." Wu Feng said to the dragon and tiger, "let me play tomorrow''s battle."


    Everyone was stunned. Although Wu Feng said under the challenge arena before, everyone was eager to check Fang Xueer''s injury, but didn''t care.


    Fang Xueer said, "no, he''s too strong, and he''s already killing us. It''s too dangerous!"


    Taoist Long Hu nodded slightly and said, "yes, I have decided to abstain from the game tomorrow."


    Wu Feng shook his head, looked at him seriously and said, "let me participate!"


    The people who had to persuade were all looking at Wu Feng in a daze. Fang Xueer wanted to say something, but she was stunned when she saw Wu Feng''s expression.


    She saw such a serious Wu Feng for the first time. The expression seemed to reveal a mysterious power. She even had no doubt that Wu Feng would participate even if Taoist dragon and tiger stopped him. This is a kind of faith and determination!


    Moreover, there is a murderous smell of extreme cold!


    Taoist Longhu narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Wu Feng for a moment, and then said, "are you sure?"


    Wu Feng stared at him for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "I bet. It''s impossible to lose those three magic weapons."


    Is that the only reason?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. The relaxed smiling face seemed to have a strong appeal, giving people unlimited hope and confidence!


    Taoist dragon and tiger stared at him for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity. If you really can''t, remember not to be brave!"


    Wu Feng smiled and nodded, as if he had listened, but everyone could clearly feel that there was a terrible determination in that smile!


    Next to Xu Chunhua and Liu Ye felt for the first time that a man''s smile can be so charming, making people feel warm and reliable!


    The injured Guo Zixuan looked at Wu Feng silently and suddenly whispered, "come on, I believe you must win back the bet!"


    Wu Feng said with a smile, "OK!"


    Looking at the two people''s answers, they didn''t know whether to smile bitterly or encourage. Although from Wu Feng''s performance, they mostly hid their strength, otherwise they would never know Zhang shaotian''s strength and decide to fight!


    But after defeating Zhang shaotian?


    There are four more!


    Who knows whether Zhang shaotian is the strongest or the weakest of these people?


    There was no answer to everything. This night, the moon was bright and bright. Everyone slept in their rooms, as if they were worried. The night was very quiet.


    Fang Xueer secretly got up and gathered outside Wu Feng''s room to give him a few congratulations. She knew that although Wu Feng said it easily, it was actually to calm everyone down. Everyone didn''t know Wu Feng''s purpose, but in the dead of night, when she calmed down, she knew that many things can''t be done by impulse.


    She was worried that Wu Feng was too stressed to sleep, which would affect her performance the next day.


    Just


    Before she reached the door, she heard the even snoring inside, very loud


    The girl is petrified.

 Chapter 289

    It''s sunny in the morning.


    They walked out of the hospital one after another, as if they were worried, greeted each other and said nothing. This was the last battle. Although they knew that Wu Feng was sure, they could win Zhang shaotian if they died. If there was no finale in the back four, they would never believe it.


    When you come to Xianyin square, the suspended challenge arena is like a giant beast, overlooking the people in the square.


    Today''s Square is very lively and crowded. It''s almost the same as the first day. These people naturally don''t come to see the body refining peak competition, but are ready to wait for the end of the body refining peak competition to see the battle between the five elements peak and the eighth alchemy peak.


    The news about Lian Ti Feng''s four consecutive defeats has been spread all over the inner door. Although most people look down on physical cultivation, they didn''t expect that Lian Ti Feng was so bad and was singled out by one person!


    When Wu Feng and others came to the square, they saw three or two groups of watching disciples standing together and chatting casually. Some were talking about who was stronger between the five elements peak and the alchemy peak, while others were talking about the fun of the four consecutive defeats of the body refining peak.


    Taoist Long Hu and others have been numb. At the moment of entering the inner door, this feeling of inferiority always exists. Now they don''t even have the mood of anger.


    The crowd followed the exclusive channel to the waiting seat.


    Many watching disciples in the audience cast their eyes and talked about it one after another. Sometimes accompanied by women''s laughter, who should satirize Lian Ti Feng in a humorous way to amuse the admiring women.


    The sun gradually rose. On the other side of the challenge arena, the people of the five elements peak came late. The first was a middle-aged man with strange robes, square face and small eyes. He had a temperament of not being angry and self threatening.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were five people, of which Zhang shaotian was the last one. His nose had been cured, but his face was very gloomy.


    It wasn''t long before the old referee came with his sword.


    "Time is up, please take the stage!" the old referee Lang said.


    Taoist Long Hu glanced at Wu Feng and said in a deep voice, "be careful, don''t be brave!"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, stamped the soles of his feet gently, and flew to the challenge arena. On the other side of the challenge arena, Zhang shaotian came to the stage like a fallen leaf. He looked gloomy and stared at Wu Feng coldly, killing machines surging in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The animal skin war drum sounded, and the discussion of the whole audience was a little quiet. Many people turned their heads and wanted to see how the level of this session of the five element peak was. I hope his opponent can let him play some real skills.


    The battle begins.


    Wu Feng took out a cloth belt from his arms, wrapped it around his palm, and walked towards Zhang shaotian.


    Zhang shaotian''s anger flashed in his eyes. Since Guo Zixuan broke his nose, he went back and was scolded by his master. Now when he saw the bandaged fist fluid repair, he felt an unknown anger burning. However, Wu Feng didn''t even say "promise", which didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    His breath soared. He raised his hand and turned it over. The flying sword flashed out and galloped out like streamer. At the same time, with a wave of his hands, two or three hurricanes were set off in the challenge arena, mixed with fierce snowflakes to kill Wu Feng!


    "Humble mole ants!" looking at Wu Feng surrounded by three ice storms, the killing machine on Zhang shaotian''s face was undisguised, and his eyes were full of ferocity and ridicule, as if appreciating the process of a person''s death.


    "Instant three level eight spells!"


    "No, isn''t this shaotian the worst of the five elements peak contestants? Look at this strength, it''s absolutely comparable to the later stage of ghost fairy!"


    "Tut Tut, the five elements peak looks very promising to change places with the alchemy peak this time."


    "The boy of Lianti peak is going to be unlucky. I heard that Lianti peak broke Zhang shaotian''s nose yesterday, which affected Zhang shaotian''s killing. Later, a female disciple nearly died before she had time to admit defeat. The boy is going to die if he doesn''t shout to admit defeat..."


    The audience said casually that they were not infected by the thrilling scene on the stage. In their opinion, if Wu Feng didn''t surrender, there would be only one outcome, that is, his body would be ground into pieces of meat!


    A disciple of Lianti peak was killed. In their eyes, it was no different from dead ants.


    The referee frowned slightly and came to the outside of the barrier, ready to rescue at any time.


    "Master, quickly admit defeat instead of him!" Fang Xueer saw the three terrible ice storms, his face was anxious and his mind was in a mess.


    Lao sun stared at the challenge arena and said angrily, "Feng Lord, let''s abstain. He should be at a low point. The other party''s strength can''t fight any more!"


    Taoist dragon and tiger nodded slightly, took a deep look at the challenge arena, his eyes were sad, and said, "we abandon..."


    Bang!


    A blasting sound sounded from the challenge arena and abruptly interrupted his words. Wu Feng looked as usual and never stopped. He walked in front of an ice storm.


    Just as everyone thought he was crazy, his body came out of the other part of the storm again. The fierce storm was like a stream of water. It blew over his body, but it didn''t leave any scars. Not even a hair was broken!


    There was a sound of sucking cold air under the stage. Unexpectedly, he resisted the level 8 spell with his flesh body? God! If you really rely on the physical body, doesn''t it say that the physical hardness is comparable to the magic weapon? How can the Dharma monk in the ghost Wonderland fight?


    Zhang shaotian frowned. He heard that the master said that the body refining peak was far from the level of magic weapon except the chief master of the four veins and a few talented hall masters. As for the disciples, it was even more impossible.


    So most of Wufeng has some magic weapon. After all, Wufeng comes out at the end of the game. It''s impossible to bring nothing.


    The bandage on Wu Feng''s hand had been wrapped. He wrapped his palm firmly without leaving any gap. He looked at it with great satisfaction, then looked up at Zhang shaotian, suddenly grinned and showed two rows of white teeth.


    Zhang shaotian was slightly stunned.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him like an illusion, like an instant magnification of dozens of times.


    Zhang shaotian was shocked. His divine sense had been locked on Wu Feng, but he didn''t see anything just now. When the divine sense caught Wu Feng''s figure again, the latter was only one foot away from him!


    DANGER! No matter how contemptuous he was, he also knew how terrible it was for Dharma practitioners to be close to the body. Almost without thinking, he would retreat and use an ice wall to resist.


    However, Wu Feng''s fist has been smashed out.


    Bang!


    The aura mask on Zhang shaotian''s robe was broken like ice. Wu Feng grabbed it with his big hand, grabbed his throat, lifted the whole body of the latter, looked at the other party''s body and said, "start with your hand."


    Zhang shaotian was pinched by his throat and panicked. Before he could hear what Wu Feng meant, he suddenly felt a tearing terrorist force coming from his arm. Then, he felt a few drops of hot liquid falling on his face. Looking through his divine consciousness, he almost fainted. His arm was twisted off by his shoulder!

 Chapter 290

    Wu Feng grabbed the broken arm in his hand, smiled at Zhang shaotian and said, "does it hurt?" as if he was concerned.


    "You will die." the great pain made Zhang shaotian lose his mind. He was just a ghost immortal friar. His arm would break if it was broken. Unless there was a heaven and earth elixir, he could not heal at all. Even human immortals could not do, only the legendary earth immortals


    However, although he has a good talent, his ancestral grave smokes when he knows that he can become a human fairy. As for the earth fairy, he dare not think of it


    If you cut off a stroke, although it is not as serious as physical cultivation, it directly leads to the abolition of cultivation, but it also seriously affects the cultivation in the future.


    Zhang shaotian roared, and his aura sprayed out of his pores. Suddenly, it seemed as if white fog appeared on his body. Under the control of his divine sense, the rich rolling aura quickly changed into an ice wall and killed Wu Feng with dozens of wind blades


    Bang Bang


    Wu Feng raised his hand and smashed the ice wall. Then he let the wind blades chop on his body. He still looked at Zhang shaotian with a smile and said to himself, "now it''s his turn."


    Click


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of flesh and blood tearing and bone fragmentation sounded. A bleeding fountain gushed from Zhang shaotian''s other shoulder. Severe pain squeezed his nerves and burst out a bleak scream like killing a pig.


    The whole audience suddenly became silent.


    Originally, I thought the battle was just a passing scene and would end in a few minutes at most, so most people looked at it casually, chatted with people around, pointed out, commented on Zhang shaotian''s attack posture and strength speculation, and so on.


    However, as Zhang shaotian''s first arm was torn off, almost everyone who saw this scene stared and looked stunned... How did the role turn around?


    When Zhang shaotian summoned dozens of wind blades, everyone knew that the battle was coming to an end. Although these wind blades were the lowest level spells that anyone with wind spirit bones could use, using Zhang shaotian''s aura to use them, the wind blades had been qualitatively changed and were not inferior to the lethality of inferior magic weapons


    Especially in such a dense situation, Wu Feng won''t even have a chance to dodge


    But the subsequent scene once again surprised everyone. For a time, there was a feeling that the world was upside down. How could it be that the wind blade was invalid??


    Can you believe that?


    Can it be said that physical cultivation is so terrible that it ignores the killing power of magic weapons?


    Compared with the big eyes and small eyes of the disciples watching the game in the inner gate, Taoist Longhu and others also looked stunned and had a feeling of illusion. Although they predicted that Wu Feng would have some cards, they didn''t expect to hide such a strong strength


    Ignore the wind blade


    Doesn''t it mean that Wu Feng''s body has reached the ghost immortal level, the same level as the chief masters like Lao sun


    Fang Xueer, Guo Zixuan and others were shocked. This is the real body refining. The body is strong enough to ignore the other party''s attack. How can the other party win?


    And¡ª¡ª


    Wu Feng also broke Zhang shaotian''s two arms


    Two


    This can almost be judged. Zhang shaotian has been abolished. Even if he can practice, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in his life. Although the practice of Dharma does not need to rely on hands and feet, it depends on divine knowledge and aura, but there are many special times.


    "Tut Tut, martial brother is so brave," sighed LV Daohua.


    Xie Tianlong showed excitement in his eyes and said, "well done, this bastard should get such retribution."


    Liu Ye and Xu Chunhua stared at the challenge arena with their eyes full of surprises. Although there was some blood in the challenge arena, they didn''t care. It was a great pleasure to see Zhang shaotian fall in such a field


    At this time, Zhang shaotian had once again endured the severe pain. His eyes were red and he stared at Wu Feng ferociously. He was full of towering hatred and resentment, as if he was going to turn into a fierce ghost. His two arms were abandoned and his good future was destroyed


    "I want to die with you." Zhang shaotian has lost his mind and roared wildly, encouraging the aura in his body. He wants to detonate his body recklessly and explode with Wu Feng


    His cultivation is self exploding. Even those who are immortal and strong will suffer minor injuries.


    "We abstain" suddenly, a dignified and cold voice spread all over the audience.


    Zhang shaotian, who is preparing to explode, has a dull crazy color on his face and gradually recovers Qingming in his eyes. His face is very ugly. He looks at Wu Feng bitterly, as if he is going to swallow him.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly. He hadn''t had fun yet. It was over like this.


    The old referee floated to the challenge arena and glanced at Zhang shaotian coldly. At the same time, he looked at Wu Feng reproachfully. He didn''t say anything. Lang said, "this time, Lian Ti Feng Wu Feng won."


    be noisy


    There was an uproar


    Zhang shaotian was defeated


    No one will doubt Zhang shaotian''s strength. Although the latter is not a man of the hour in the inner door, he is also a little famous. Otherwise, he would not be sent to take the lead. Moreover, he was able to instantly cast level 8 spells before. Based on this alone, all the watching disciples present thought they were inferior


    However, Wu Feng''s strength is so strong that his body can withstand the lethality of level 8 magic. Is this physical cultivation?


    At this moment, who dares to say that physical training is waste?


    Win


    Fang Xueer and others cheered loudly, his face flushed with excitement, and his anger held for a long time seemed to be released at this moment


    "I''m so proud. It''s silly to see these inner disciples." Lao sun couldn''t help laughing.


    Taoist Long Hu also smiled in his eyes, including the chief master of the other three veins, who was also full of excitement.


    Zhang shaotian''s face was pale. He looked at Wu Feng with resentment, as if he wanted to remember him firmly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." a ray of light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. At that moment, his divine sense intruded into Zhang shaotian''s sea of knowledge, leaving a deep mark. As long as Zhang shaotian practices or breaks through the closed door in the future, he will come up with today''s situation in his mind. It''s like a nightmare. It''s eroding constantly, making his accomplishments unable to advance inch by inch, and it''s easy to get possessed and become crazy


    With the strength of Wu Feng''s divine knowledge, Zhang shaotian doesn''t feel it at all. Unless the strong man of the fairyland personally invades the divine knowledge into his mind, he has a very small chance to find the mark.


    call


    An elegant figure in yellow robe flew into the challenge arena and said to Zhang shaotian, "waste, don''t you go down?"


    When Zhang shaotian saw the man, his face became angry, but he finally endured it, clenched his teeth and said, "elder martial brother Jin, abolish him for me."


    The figure in yellow robe was a young man with very ordinary appearance and cold tunnel: "you don''t have to say this. Do you think I will lose my face like you?"


    Zhang shaotian''s face was green and white. Without saying anything, he turned and flew off the challenge arena.

 Chapter 291

    "Jin Yu!"


    "It''s him! He came out the second. The boy of the training institute is going to die. ()"


    "The boy is too brave. The Lord of the five elements peak should be really angry. He sent Jin Yu up."


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Looking at the eyes of the young man in yellow robe, there was a sense of fear. In the inner door, although the name Jin Yu was not as good as the top people, it also made a bad name. In particular, the magic of divine wood withering contains terrible poison. Even immortal friars are unwilling to touch it, even if they can defeat the latter, but if they are affected by this magic of divine wood withering, It must cost a fairy antidote pill!


    Despite the magic of divine wood withering, Jin Yu''s own strength can not be underestimated. He reached the later stage of ghost fairy and occupied the first line among the younger generation. Looking at the whole five element peak, he is definitely one of the best people!


    When Jin Yu came out, everyone immediately knew that Wu Feng was coming to an end in the second game. Although his body was strong enough not to be afraid of level 8 magic, Shenmu withering was the top magic of ghost fairy beyond level 9, with unlimited lethality and close to the soul treasure of human fairy!


    The faces of Fang Xueer and others immediately became nervous. Although they had not heard who Jin Yu was before, they immediately knew what kind of terrorist existence the latter was when they heard the discussion under the stage. Zhang shaotian couldn''t even beat his hand!


    In particular, the withering of divine trees is a top poisonous spell!


    Even if Wufeng can defeat Jinyu, he will be poisoned and die!


    "Peak master." Lao sun immediately looked at Taoist Longhu.


    Taoist dragon and tiger stared at the challenge arena. His fist in his sleeve robe was clenched tightly and bit his teeth. After a while, he made up his mind and said, "let''s abstain!"


    Lao sun was relieved. He didn''t want Wu Feng to be impulsive. Even if he could win this game and beat Jin Yu, he must be buried with him. If Wu Feng showed his potential for another 30 years, he would be able to enter the inner door again and unstoppable!


    "Don''t give up." just then, a relaxed voice came from the challenge arena.


    Fang Xueer and Taoist dragon and tiger heard it. The voice seemed to be in their ears. The familiar tone and tone was Wu Feng!


    Fang Xueer stared at Wu Feng in surprise. At this time, why can she be so calm?


    Taoist Longhu''s eyes flashed and his heart was shocked. Others were shocked at this and his tone, but he found one thing. Wu Feng could transmit a voice! Moreover, it can be so relaxed and natural. Its internal skill is no less profound than Lao sun and others. It''s a freak!


    Don''t give up?


    Just three words, although it was very light, it hit everyone hard like a war drum!


    Although Wu Feng said easily, Fang Xueer and others felt a determined persistence! That is a kind of courage, a kind of rebellious will!


    Those who obey are all, and those who oppose are immortals!


    Xiuxian is fighting!


    Fight with heaven, earth and people!


    Boom!


    The beating drum was set off again, and the roaring drum sound spread all over the audience, calming down the noise.


    Jin Yu raised his head slightly. A person who has been confident in himself for a long time, his eyes always inadvertently raised slightly. He said coldly: "although I don''t mind you killing that waste, your action in the challenge arena is to provoke my five element peak!"


    "How?" Wu Feng smiled.


    Jin Yu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, squeezed his fist slowly, and said word by word: "there is only one end of provocation, death!"


    When the word of death fell, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it. The flying sword galloped out of his sleeve and shot away at Wu Feng. The flying sword was light blue and glittered with strong aura. It flew over like a cold ice, and the heavy temperature of the surrounding air decreased rapidly.


    Wu Feng raised his hand.


    The flying sword was embedded in his fingers and was tightly clamped. No matter how the light on the flying sword flickered, he still couldn''t earn a penny!


    Hiss


    There was a big sound of cold breath under the challenge arena. Everyone''s chin was falling off. God, is this true??


    This is a unique magic weapon!


    Wu Feng only used two fingers and was caught. What kind of power is this??


    Fang Xueer and others all stared with incredible shock. They thought Wu Feng had been enough to surprise them before, but the scene in front of them broke their cognition!


    It''s a unique magic weapon. It''s caught. It''s still urged by a ghost immortal''s later Dharma cultivation!


    This is physical training?


    This is still the body repair to be eliminated??


    Roar!


    All of them flushed with excitement, waved their fists and shouted loudly!


    "Wu Feng, you will win!"


    "Physical cultivation, victory!"


    The crazy and excited cry spread all over the audience in an instant. Compared with the passion of Fang Xueer, the internal disciples in other places were dull. Some of their brains felt hard hit by something. This scene had a too strong impact on them!


    Outer gate, Lianti peak!


    "See, see!! this is body repair, this is fucking body repair!!!"


    "Younger martial brother Wufeng, I will marry you!"


    "Ha ha, look at those disciples under the stage. They are all stupid. Cool, cool!"


    The whole mountain top was roaring and boiling cheers were almost heard outside the mountain. Since Fang Xueer was defeated and nearly killed, the people had no intention to continue watching. At the last moment of the third day, only a few dozen disciples came to the mountain top to watch.


    These ten people are admirers of Xu Chunhua. They are worried about whether Xu Chunhua will be killed by Zhang shaotian.


    When they saw Wu Feng coming out, five or six of the ten people immediately walked away. In their view, it was obvious that there would be danger when Feng''s main material came to Xu Chunhua, so Wu Feng was sent to replace the dead ghost.


    But


    Those who still sat with the last glimmer of expectation or interest in watching immediately saw an unforgettable scene.


    Flesh, across level 8 ice storm!


    At that moment, the only people sitting were shocked by this picture. What is physical repair? This is!!


    With Zhang shaotian''s broken arm and Wu Feng''s victory, these talents slowly recovered from the shock, immediately excitedly took out the jade slips and called other friends to watch.


    As soon as I heard that someone had won, the whole body refining peak was like boiling, and everyone quickly ran over. In fact, everyone was still very concerned about the results. They just lost four games in a row, and some couldn''t bear to watch it any more. They were afraid of heartache from being hit.


    "Wu Feng, you will win!"


    "Physical cultivation, victory!"


    In the projection, the cheers of Fang Xueer and others came out, and the disciples on the top of the mountain were excited to shout together, shouting hysterically, as if they were going to roar out all the blood and excitement in their body!

 Chapter 292

    When Wu Feng caught the flying sword, Jin Yu''s face changed slightly. His narrow eyes narrowed and stared at Wu Feng like a poisonous snake. He said, "unexpectedly, you still have two sons. Indeed, Zhang shaotian''s waste can''t beat it. It seems that it''s right for you to finish the body refining peak."


    "You are no different from that waste," Wu Feng said with a smile.


    Jin Yu almost spewed out his blood essence. He had seen all kinds of ridicule, but no one could say ridicule so casually and insipid. This is not ridicule, but indifference!


    His anger surged in his heart, and his divine consciousness was attached to the flying sword. He shouted, "the sword is split and cut!"


    Buzz!


    The flying sword trembled, and the sword body lit up a strong murderous gas. It is definitely a killing tool that has killed many creatures. If people who have not experienced training are excited by the murderous gas on the flying sword, they will immediately release their hands in fear. The murderous flying sword is like a poisonous snake, which people dare not touch.


    Wu Feng''s hand didn''t move!


    The sound of the flying sword became louder and louder, the light became more and more blazing, and the murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. However, in those two slender fingers, they seemed so weak, just like dying struggle.


    Jin Yu''s face changed and became gloomy. He stared at Wu Feng, his eyes flickering. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he suddenly drew his hands, and the rich green light diffused from him, dyeing the yellow robe green.


    This pale green does not contain strong vitality, but makes people feel numb at the first sight, like a highly viscous liquid filled with strange aroma.


    "Divine wood withering spell!"


    "It''s over. The body repair boy is dying!"


    "Jin Yu''s most terrible skill is not sword defense, but the top magic of the wood system. God, you see, the ground of the challenge arena has been corrupted!"


    Many disciples under the challenge arena cried out in surprise. Although they are not standing on the challenge arena at the moment, there is still a bit of panic in many noisy exclamations. It can be imagined how famous this divine tree withering spell is in the inner gate!


    Wu Feng looked at it and smiled in his heart. The so-called divine wood withering spell is just a variant spell of the wood system. It can only be cultivated by people with different wood spirit bones. Its power is at most comparable to level 8 spells, but it contains unique immortal poison characteristics.


    "Death!" Jin Yu stared at Wu Feng with cold eyes and suddenly opened his hands. The green poisonous fog shrouded in him roared and turned into a green poisonous dragon. He sprang his teeth and claws. Passing along the way, there was a green poisonous wind. The white jade table was caressed by the poisonous wind and became withered and yellow in an instant, like being drained of nutrients, like an aging bark!


    Wu Feng stood there and didn''t dodge. At the speed of the poisonous dragon, anyone could see that even if Wu Feng tried to avoid, he would still be attacked. After all, the challenge arena is so big.


    Fang Xueer and others stopped cheering and couldn''t help showing a nervous look on his face. Although Wu Feng can clamp the flying sword and show his strong power, the magic of divine wood withering is immortal poison!


    What is immortal poison?


    Immortal can be poisoned. Can Wufeng block it?


    Fang Xueer bit her lower lip tightly, and her fingers clenched the corners of her clothes. She didn''t notice that her fingerbones were white.


    At Lianti peak in the outer gate, at the moment when the green poisonous dragon appeared, everyone stopped shouting. Through the dialogue between the disciples under the challenge arena, they all knew what the poisonous dragon meant. For a time, the whole mountain top was quiet. Everyone looked at the challenge arena nervously and didn''t dare to blink!


    Before the poisonous dragon approached, the green mist reflected on Wu Feng''s face. It was very green. He smiled, suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Hoo!


    The sound of wind and thunder suddenly appeared. Wu Feng''s chest was forged like fine iron. He swallowed clouds and rain while breathing. Before the majestic poisonous dragon approached, it was shrouded by the strong wind in his mouth. Then he could no longer maintain the shape of the poisonous dragon. His figure blurred and turned into fog and rushed to Wu Feng''s mouth.


    The green poisonous dragon more than ten feet long can almost lie in half of the challenge arena. At the moment, it was completely swallowed by Wu Feng in a few breaths!


    As the last green poison gas left on the dragon tail was swallowed, Wu Feng burped, smiled at Jin Yu and said, "it tastes good. Is there anything else?"


    The whole audience was quiet


    Shit!!


    Everyone stared at a pair of bull eyes, and their eyes were about to protrude. If they broke common sense before, this scene would completely distort their world!


    The sacred tree withers!! This is a magic spell containing immortal poison. Was it eaten? Ya, is this something you can eat casually?


    This is physical training?


    At this moment, the body practice, which has been unknown and rejected by all Dharma practitioners, is full of infinite mystery and power!


    Many disciples even have an impulse to switch to physical cultivation immediately and study what physical cultivation is. They are so noisy. However, this idea is just thinking. No one will really do it.


    Fang Xueer looked at each other with a dreamlike feeling.


    I thought Wu Feng had been overestimated, but I didn''t expect it to be at a low point. Wu Feng still has strength. Only he can swallow poison gas and is still safe. This shows that Wu Feng has not only trained the external body, but also the internal organs. The most difficult point of body refining is that it needs a lot of processes to refine the internal organs, such as shaping bones, strengthening tendons, exchanging blood and transforming meat, and finally bone refining!


    Although their external cultivation is good, their internal organs are just a little stronger than ordinary low-level monsters, which can''t be compared with Wu Feng at all.


    Taoist Long Hu and the chief executives of Lao sun looked at each other and couldn''t hide their shock. Wu Feng dared to eat immortal poison. Doesn''t it mean that his internal organs are comparable to Lingbao? If the internal organs are so terrible, the external body is simply a magic weapon, not to mention ghosts and immortals, even the strong can''t shake!


    Thinking of this, Rao was trembling with excitement with the determination of Taoist dragon and tiger. Wu Feng has such strength. Why can''t Lianti peak return to the inner door? Not to mention the ninth place, even if it is the top six, there may be hope to compete!


    The most exciting thing is the body refining peak.


    The crowd watched nervously. When they saw that Wu Feng opened his mouth and swallowed the poisonous dragon, everyone felt that his brain had been bombarded by thunder. At last, Wu Feng''s burping brought everyone back to reality.


    Roar!!


    The whole audience suddenly boiling!


    Everyone was crazy, screaming hysterically to vent their excitement. No matter who they knew or didn''t know, they hugged each other, shouting and shouting madly¡ª¡ª


    "Wu Feng, you will win!"


    "Physical cultivation, victory!"


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be the same person. The whole body refining peak turned into a ball like a steel plate. This is a supreme glory. No one is humble at this moment!


    Hundreds of years of humiliation, on this day was shamed, and was severely beaten in the face!


    What is physical training, this is!!


    Some of the disciples jumped out one after another, beat their chest and feet like orangutans, roared at the projection above the clouds, and wanted to rush into the challenge arena and lift Wu Feng immediately.

 Chapter 293

    Jinyu''s eyes protruded and looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably. The magic of divine wood withering, which has always been running unchecked, has failed!


    And still swallowed by the latter!


    If he was forcibly cracked, he could stand it, but he was eaten!!


    Is it edible?


    He wants to cry without tears. It''s not physical training. It''s a monster!


    Wu Feng walked towards him with a smile on his face. Every step seemed to step on his heart.


    One step, one step.


    Jin Yu''s heart beat more and more fiercely, and he felt close to suffocation. He roared and opened his hands like a trapped animal. The challenge arena roared and trembled. A dozen green vines suddenly jumped out of the hard slate, dancing like a poisonous snake around Wu Feng''s body.


    Wufeng didn''t stop, even his eyes didn''t fluctuate, and he still walked steadily. To defeat Jinyu with his strength, he didn''t need any fancy and moves at all.


    The vine wrapped around his ankle. As he walked forward, the vine was torn off.


    Vines wound around his arms and body, and were also torn off as he moved forward, as if any force of rough waves could not stop him from taking every step!


    The audience was silent!


    Wu Feng simply walked with a calm and casual smile on his face, but as more and more green vines wrapped around him collapsed, a terrible force was invisible on his slender body.


    It''s like the waves of the sea. It''s unstoppable!


    Not to mention the golden feather casting magic on the opposite side, even the spectators under the challenge arena were stunned. Their eyes protruded and stared at the challenge arena, as if they wanted to engrave this scene in their mind forever!


    No magic weapon, no aura, just raise your hands and feet, all spells are like nothingness, this is physical cultivation, this is power!!


    Jin Yu''s face became whiter and whiter until Wu Feng came to him. His legs trembled and couldn''t stand. He didn''t fight with experts, nor was he crushed by the top three peaks, but such a simple, understatement feeling and that calm but unfathomable smile made him deeply filled with despair!


    He almost did his best, but not only did he not defeat Wu Feng, but also he did not easily disintegrate. The most powerless thing is that the latter did not show a little hard expression from beginning to end! This is not that he covered up too well, but that he is really too strong!


    Jin Yu just remembered Wu Feng''s words at the beginning. With Wu Feng''s strength, maybe he is really no different from Zhang shaotian''s garbage in his eyes.


    "I admit defeat." Jin Yu trembled at the corners of his mouth and said this sentence very bitterly. For the first time, he felt that the taste of saliva was bitter.


    Wu Feng stopped and looked at Jin Yu in amazement... Why did he admit defeat? I haven''t started yet!


    He looked back at the stage and immediately saw the noisy square. At the moment, it was quiet. Everyone stared at him as if petrified.


    Well... Wu Feng woke up and seemed to be acting too strong. He directly scared the man opposite. He was helpless. Originally, in order to avoid exposing too much strength, he just wanted to solve the battle in the simplest way. When he wanted to come, he just walked over, lifted his hand, shook the collar of Jinyu''s robe, whew, threw it out of the challenge arena, and won. How simple it is.


    But this can''t blame him. He can''t waste time. He fought with Jin Yu for three days and nights and talked a lot of nonsense while fighting?


    Standing on the edge of the vigorous gas mask outside the challenge arena, the referee looked up and down at Wu Feng with a twinkle in his eyes. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lian Ti Feng hasn''t cultivated such talents yet. There is no doubt that no one can stop the rise of Lian Ti Feng this time. It is very possible to defeat the five elements peak by Wu Feng alone.


    Originally, it was just a foil to the body refining peak. This time, it will inevitably return to the inner door!


    He seemed to see the scene that Lianti peak fought against the nine peaks of the inner gate hundreds of years ago


    He lost his mind for a moment. As Wu Feng''s eyes looked, he immediately woke up and hurriedly flew into the challenge arena. Lang said, "in the second game, Wu Feng, the body refining peak, won!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was boiling. Everyone looked at Wu Feng enthusiastically. This scene will become eternal in their memory!


    The soldiers who bend people without fighting have already scared Jin Yu back before they fight, so that the latter can only admit defeat in despair. What is domineering, that''s it! And what''s more terrible is that the sacred wood listed as several fierce techniques in the inner door withered and was swallowed. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe such a absurd thing!


    But this is the truth!


    And they are the people who witness miracles with their own eyes!


    Everyone congratulated themselves. Fortunately, Wu Feng came to watch the game today. Fortunately, Wu Feng was not arranged to play yesterday!


    For a time, many watching disciples were grateful to the leader of Lianti peak. He was so awesome and could hold the field! This is the counter attack rhythm of Lianti peak!!


    Taoist dragon and tiger did not expect that his temporary consent would be praised by many people at the moment. His body trembled slightly with excitement, as if he saw the brilliance of Lianti peak!


    Two wins in a row!!


    Who said Lian Ti Feng couldn''t?


    Who says Lian Ti Feng has no future?


    See!!


    This is body training!


    Immortal poison, do you Dharma practitioners dare to eat like food?


    After many years of oppression, he seemed to vomit out in one breath. No matter how strong the determination of Taoist Longhu was, he couldn''t help shouting loudly and shouting "Wufeng will win" with the surrounding disciples! But because of his face, he still bit his teeth and endured it, but his face turned red. Everyone could see the excitement and excitement on his face.


    Even if Lian Ti Feng lost the next game, he felt no regret!


    Lao sun and others were also very excited. Their bodies trembled slightly. All the humiliation and white eyes they suffered when they came to the inner door were elated at this moment!


    Fang Xueer and others were so excited that they completely ignored their image and screamed wildly. Even the more reserved LV Daohua and Xie Tianlong had joined the fanatical team and waved their arms wildly.


    This is the glory of physical cultivation!


    This is faith!!


    Guo Zixuan was calm, with a strong light shining in his eyes, clenched his fist tightly, and stared firmly at Wu Feng''s figure, as if he wanted to engrave this in the depths of his soul!


    In the outer gate peaks.


    When the old referee announced Wu Feng''s victory, all the shocked eyes and suffocating breath gathered at waifeng immediately collapsed. Everyone seemed to have picked up a magic weapon and gave a broken roar!


    Although they have rejected Lianti peak, they have always admitted that Lianti peak has its strength, which is inferior to the inner gate, but it is very top in the outer gate. Lianti peak has been adjusted to the outer gate for hundreds of years, and it is the person of the outer gate in everyone''s mind.


    Even though there is no peace at ordinary times, seeing the scenery of Lianti peak at the moment, all the external disciples have a violent feeling.


    After all, compared with Lianti peak, those inner disciples whose eyes are higher than the top are hateful thousands of times!


    Let you look down on the outer gate. Now you know, there are also great people at the outer gate, right?


    On the body refining peak, there is a roaring ocean at the moment.


    All the disciples flushed with excitement, shook their arms and shouted mighty slogans:


    "Physical cultivation, victory!"


    "Wu Feng, you will win!"


    The slogan was a little messy at first, and gradually unified in the end. It turned into a neat and consistent cry, and the sound rushed into the sky, as if it could shatter the clouds.


    This night, the disciples of Lianti peak were destined to be unable to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jin Yu conceded defeat, he took another look at Wu Feng, smiled weakly and left the challenge arena.


    Later, the group of Wuxing peak quickly left with their swords. Today, the reason why they all came was to wait for Zhang shaotian to defeat the last person and announce the ranking of the alchemy peak, but they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin suddenly.


    As soon as Wu Feng stepped down from the challenge arena, Fang Xueer and others gathered excitedly. Willow leaves and Xu Chunhua looked at Wu Feng with infinite joy. This game made them regain their confidence in body repair!


    "Go back first." Taoist dragon and tiger said calmly, and took the lead in turning around and walking, with an indelible smile in his eyes, even his back straightened for a few minutes.

 Chapter 294

    They all walked to the hospital together, manly and high spirited, just like a winning rooster, completely different from the previous decadence. Fang Xueer, Liu Ye and Xu Chunhua gathered around Wu Feng and kept asking.


    "Younger martial brother, how do you practice?"


    "Younger martial brother Wu, who was your former master? Introduce me, too."


    "Younger martial brother, do you like watching stars?"


    "Younger martial brother Wu, what do you belong to?"


    "Younger martial brother, do you have a wife?"


    Wu Feng has a terrible headache. He would rather go back to the challenge arena and fight with Jin Yu for 300 rounds than face a woman who has burned the soul of gossip, and there are three at once!


    If Fang Xueer and Liu Ye can cope with the problem, Xu Chunhua''s last problem has made Wu Feng dumbfounded. What are you doing?


    Taoist dragon and tiger, Lao sun and other chief masters secretly laughed when they saw Wu Feng''s depressed expression. Finally, they saw that the boy was flat and could be interested by three beauties at the same time. They were not satisfied!


    The willow leaf glanced at Xu Chunhua and said, "Xiaohua, do you want to be Wu Feng''s wife?"


    Fang Xueer also stopped asking, looking at Xu Chunhua nervously in her shining eyes.


    "Bah!" Xu Chunhua snorted proudly and said, "how many times have I told you, Xiaoye, don''t call me that. You have to call me elder martial sister. Besides, don''t you have Guo Zixuan? Can''t you rob me?"


    Wu Feng almost choked... What happened to NIMA? I grabbed it before I promised!


    Liu Ye''s cheeks are slightly red. She is different from Xu Chunhua''s bold and forthright personality. She is still a little shy. Just trying to say something to fight back, Xu Chunhua grabbed her and said with a laugh: "Yo, xiaonizi is still blushing, hey!"


    Liu Ye glared at her fiercely, knowing that she couldn''t say anything about bickering, so she simply turned her head and closed her mouth.


    Fang Xueer secretly glanced at Wu Feng. Seeing the latter''s helpless smile, she felt a little relieved.


    "Then, younger martial brother, what has your body reached?"


    "Can your body really absorb the poison of divine wood withering?"


    "Your skin is so strong."


    After a temporary pause, the three women''s spirit of gossip burned again and felt it on Wu Feng''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Wu Feng''s second consecutive victory over Jin Yu quickly spread all over the inner door.


    The reactions of the other eight peaks were different. The top three Shuiling peak, Huoling peak and Jinling peak were silent. The news came here like a gust of wind and blew away without stirring up any waves.


    The three spirit peaks from the fourth to the sixth place are only sporadic. Several disciples talk about it when they are free, but they all say that Jin Yu''s cultivation has regressed and the magic of divine tree withering has no name.


    Only the seventh ranked refining peak talked more with the eighth ranked refining peak. The ordinary disciples of the two peaks were talking about who would win the five element peak and refining body peak this time.


    In just one day, the competition between the two peaks fell rapidly, from hundreds to one to five!


    Everyone knows that the five element peak will lose face this time. Jin Yu is the second leader of the five element peak. Only the senior brother of the five element peak can crush him. However, from the relaxed freehand brushwork of Wu Feng''s defeat of Jin Yu, Wu Feng''s strength is not as strong as that senior brother, and even slightly better than the front line. However, Wu Feng will face three games next. If tomorrow, Wuxing peak sent the eldest martial brother to compete with another person.


    What Wu Feng has to face is that he is consumed by another disciple first. In this way, it is difficult to predict the outcome when he fights with the eldest martial brother.


    Anyway, the next three battles are worth looking forward to.


    Time passed quickly. The next day came. The sun in the East rose slowly. The rising sun set off a dark curtain on the square, and the warm light shone on the earth.


    Whoosh


    The figures of imperial swords came flying and landed on the square. They quickly ran to the front row nearest to the challenge arena and stood up. It was completely different from yesterday''s random. Today, the competition for the position in the front row of the challenge arena was very fierce. When the day was fully lit, tens of thousands of watching disciples had gathered on the square and surrounded the challenge arena.


    At nine o''clock, the sun is rising.


    Wu Feng and others came from a distance, stepping on the glow reflected on the square, with high morale, like a different person from before.


    The whole audience looked at the disciples one after another. What they saw from them was only vigorous fighting spirit and confidence!


    On the other side of the challenge arena, the leader of the five elements peak and many disciples flew with swords, one in the sky and one in the ground, like an old enemy of life and death. As soon as both sides appeared, a momentum of sword tension virtually shrouded the whole audience.


    If someone had seen Lian Ti Feng walk in like this before, they would have laughed at their own arrogance, but no one had such a feeling at this moment. Although Wu Feng and others came like mortals, neither gorgeous nor natural and unrestrained, everyone''s eyes were bright and full of vitality and hope.


    And all this is changed by one person!


    Although Dharma practice and physical practice have always been at odds, they are still curious about how capable the man who reversed heaven and earth in the last game is?


    The dark animal skin war drum sounded, and the old referee floated onto the stage. On the other side, on the competition seat of Wuxing peak, a woman in crimson robe flew onto the challenge arena. She was beautiful and had a sharp willow eyebrow. At first glance, she was a very strong woman.


    A red feathered bird stood on her shoulder, and a flame burned on a cluster of feathers on her head. At a glance, she knew that it was not a bird, but a tame spirit beast!


    Using spirit beasts to fight is the characteristic of the sixth peak spirit beast peak, but it does not mean that other peak disciples will not use spirit beasts.


    "Demon beast in the middle of the second stage, fire spirit bird." a string of information emerged in Wu Feng''s mind. The strength of this demon beast is equivalent to that in the middle of ghost fairy.


    Fang Xueer and others naturally saw the extraordinary of the Firebird and looked at Wu Feng with some concern. Who knows whether the third person is weaker or stronger than Jinyu?


    Wu Feng showed a relaxed smile to everyone, and then jumped onto the challenge arena. He was dressed in casual clothes of ordinary boxing disciples, with black hair scattered around his shoulders and flying in the vigorous wind on the challenge arena.


    "Please." the woman in crimson robe looked indifferent. After saying a word, she suddenly raised her hand and waved it. A fiery red flying sword jumped out of her sleeve and shot at Wu Feng like a popular disease!


    At the moment when the fiery red flying sword appeared, the aura surged up on the whole challenge arena, the temperature suddenly became hot, and the air was slightly distorted by burning. At the moment when the flying sword was sacrificed, a loud sound sounded. The fiery red heat wave swept down from the challenge arena like a rolling rock slurry waterfall, and a huge fiery red figure occupied the sky of the challenge arena in an instant.


    The fragmented sounds of the whole audience suddenly became silent.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement, and their hearts seemed to stop beating. No one thought that the other party should launch such a fierce attack as soon as they came up. There was no intention of warming up and testing, which was too... Exciting!!


    The fire spirit Finch, which originally stood on the woman in crimson Dharma clothes, has now shown its body. Although it is only a second-order monster, it has a very gorgeous appearance, such as a bathing Fire Phoenix, with curly hot flames attached to its feathers, standing above the challenge arena like the sun, overlooking its tiny human beings.


    Feijian, Firebird, attack Wufeng up and down!


    Chihong''s sword tip is very flexible. It doesn''t attack in a straight line, but rotates more than a dozen fire circles flexibly. The track is tricky and strange, which is difficult to capture.


    When the flying sword went around Wu Feng''s back, the speed suddenly increased and shot at Wu Feng''s back neck. This is a big death hole of the human body!


    A moment of life and death!


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and grabbed it gently, as if he had eyes on the back of his head and easily pinched the red flying sword.


    All eyes in the audience seemed to be gripped by this hand, and everyone felt a sense of suffocation and shock.


    The agility and speed of the red flying sword are very vague even if they use their divine knowledge to capture it. They can only see thin lines of fire winding around Wu Feng, as if there are more than a dozen fire snakes. However, under this dazzling sword technique, Wu Feng can easily capture the body of the flying sword!!


    Everyone knows that physical cultivation cannot have divine consciousness!


    However, you can see the track of the flying sword with your eyesight alone?


    What terrible sight is this?


    Everyone can''t believe what kind of exercise should be carried out to make the eyes so terrible!


    Wu Feng really didn''t use his divine sense. He had experienced many life and death battles and was very sensitive to the murderous spirit. At that moment, he caught the killing opportunity and grabbed it at the speed of surpassing the flying sword, which was not difficult for him.


    The red flying sword was held in the palm of his hand and struggled desperately.


    Wu Feng smiled.


    Click!


    The light on the flying sword suddenly dimmed. The flying sword was gently broken by him, like a thin bamboo pole, and the crisp sound spread all over the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been worried to death these days. I reinstalled the system yesterday, but I still can''t do it today. I always have no network. Later, I found that I used the XP system, previously win7. Since I sent it for reinstallation, I''ve always felt something wrong. It turned out that the system was installed into another one, and it''s dead.


    In addition, today I searched Baidu and said that the XP system would stop maintenance. My eyes were black on the spot. So I worked hard to download the win7 system image. I''m not ready in the next four or five hours... I''m ready to reinstall and upgrade win7 myself, but it''s estimated that it will be broken. Anyway, I''m going to send it to another store to replace it with win7 tomorrow. Alas.


    Then code. If things are good later, there will be a second change.

 Chapter 295

    The audience was silent.


    Break the magic weapon empty handed?


    Everyone felt dazed and hallucinating.


    You know, although the magic weapon is the weapon of the ghost fairy, if you want to destroy a magic weapon, you must use the magic weapon used by the human fairy. Otherwise, even if you cast level 9 magic, it will be difficult to hurt the magic weapon and will only be consumed!


    Wu Feng destroyed the flying sword directly!


    This is something refined from materials that are hard to melt by spirit and fire!


    ডª¡ª


    The shrill sound of birds swooped down from above the challenge arena. At the moment when the flying sword attacked Wu Feng, the fire spirit sparrow rushed in regardless of order and went both ways.


    Wu Feng is holding the broken magic weapon and his eyes are slightly cold. If he is not fighting against himself, Fang Xueer and others can directly kill him with this sword just now!


    Looking up at the fire spirit finch diving down, the huge fiery red body has not rushed close, and the hot heat wave has rolled down, like a huge wave waterfall to drown Wu Feng. He slightly lifted the corners of his mouth and stretched out his hand to lift it up.


    Boom!!


    The whole challenge arena was suddenly shocked. The huge body of the fire spirit sparrow hit like a hill. The flame on its wings rolled wildly, wrapping the whole challenge arena in cm and turning it into a sea of flame. Wu Feng, who was originally standing on the challenge arena, had long been invisible and seemed to be swallowed up by the sea of fire!


    Fang Xueer, Taoist Longhu and others all changed their faces and looked at the challenge arena in disbelief. Did Wu Feng die like this?


    They can''t believe that Wu Feng, who has always been full of confidence, was really killed by this second-order monster?


    Taoist Long Hu''s palm trembled slightly, and the suspicion in his eyes gradually turned into anxiety. When he still couldn''t see Wu Feng''s figure in the end, the anxiety turned into fear. He couldn''t believe it. Is it necessary to hate the wizards who haven''t been seen in Lianti peak for thousands of years?


    Others were anxious and kept scanning in the sea of fire in the challenge arena, hoping to see Wu Feng.


    "Dead?"


    "I didn''t expect the second-order monster to be so strong."


    "No wonder the spirit beast peak is the sixth peak."


    Many Dharma practitioners in the challenge arena looked at the sea of fire, but they didn''t see Wu Feng. They couldn''t help talking. Most people shook their heads. They didn''t expect that the body cultivation still expected was so vulnerable. Although the monster was stronger than the same level human beings, the monster in the middle of the second level was only equivalent to the strength of the later stage of the ghost fairy.


    In a sigh, many Dharma disciples immediately cast disdainful eyes on the competition table of Lianti peak. Physical cultivation is physical cultivation. No matter how much trouble, it is still a mortal!


    "à¦, à¦..."


    Just then, the sound of fire spirit sparrow sounded in the challenge arena, but the sound at the moment was not as sharp as before, but a little hoarse, and sounded very painful, like struggling desperately.


    Before the crowd could react, the sea of fire on the whole challenge arena suddenly rolled over. Countless flames seemed to be raised vigorously and rushed to the sky of the challenge arena. However, the huge body of the fire spirit sparrow, which was originally crawling in the middle of the sea of fire, hung up slowly.


    Just, it''s not flying by itself, but... Being lifted up?!


    As the people''s eyes moved down, they immediately saw that under the body of the fire spirit bird, a black haired man stood, stretched out his hand and strangled the throat of the fire spirit bird. Although the palm was only so big, he held the palm big place and raised the fire spirit bird!


    The whole audience burst into an uproar. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Just now, the fire spirit bird''s strong dive was blocked by Wu Feng?


    Taoist dragon and tiger, who was in despair, contracted to his heart when he saw Wu Feng''s figure, as if he suddenly got vitality and beat violently. He had never been so excited since he became the leader of the peak!


    Fang Xueer and others wept with joy when they saw that Wu Feng was safe.


    Guo Zixuan''s three male disciples breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes showed excitement and excitement, waved their fists and shouted loudly.


    The distant outer door.


    Many disciples on Lianti peak, after the moment of nervous suffocation, saw Wu Feng safe and sound, and immediately burst into a roar.


    "Physical cultivation, victory!"


    "Wu Feng, win!"


    There is no language to describe their mood at the moment. Everyone wants to invest all their strength in Wu Feng and vent this ecstatic passion through desperate shouting and cheering.


    Wu Feng pinched the throat of the burning spirit bird. The latter showed a color of fear in his dark pupils and looked at Wu Feng sadly.


    "Hum!" Wu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, his palm was changed into a fist and punched out!


    Kaka


    The crisp sound of bone fragmentation spread all over the audience, covering the noise. Everyone looked at the scene of the challenge arena, and their eyes almost protruded. They saw the huge fire spirit sparrow. Unexpectedly, under Wu Feng''s fist, the huge body was knocked upside down, and the whole slender neck covered with red feathers had been broken and deformed, so they couldn''t die anymore.


    At the moment of flying the fire spirit bird, Wu Feng took a step forward.


    Whoosh!


    The figure was like a gust of wind, raised a remnant shadow, stood in front of the woman in crimson robe, shook hands and punched out again!


    Boom!


    The gang mask on the scarlet woman''s robe burst like a blister. Under this punch, the Jiao body was directly knocked out of the challenge arena.


    At the same time, the huge body of the fire spirit finch also fell down and hit the challenge arena behind Wu Feng heavily. The strong wind rolled Wu Feng''s black hair and danced wildly against the chaos. The flame on the wings of the fire spirit finch turned into Mars and became a gorgeous background.


    Wu Feng''s eyes were indifferent and looked down at the five element peak under the challenge arena.


    The whole audience was shocked. At this moment, Wu Feng, standing on the challenge arena, looked at the world like a peerless martial god!


    The woman in crimson robe was picked up by the leader of the five elements peak, but she was unconscious. He still had some strength in this punch. He only made the woman seriously injured and didn''t die. First, he didn''t want to kill these young poison killers. Second, he was killed on the spot and would be expelled from the school. However, the fire spirit sparrow was not so lucky and was scared on the spot.


    The Lord of the five elements peak had a gloomy face and looked up at Wu Feng. His sharp eyes seemed to swallow Wu Feng alive. A moment later, he clenched his teeth and said, "chuyang, go up!"


    "Yes." a young man in black robes fluttered and fell on the challenge arena.


    "It''s senior brother wuxingfeng!"


    "Finally it''s his turn to play."


    "The five elements peak is shameless. Let Fei bird fairy consume each other''s physical strength and let Chu Yang do it. It''s understood that it''s a wheel battle!"


    "Cut, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Who cares?"


    There was a quarrel under the challenge arena. Most of the watching disciples of biefeng didn''t like this behavior and shouted loudly, while some of the watching disciples of Wuxing peak immediately contradicted each other, and the two sides seemed to pinch each other.


    Boom!


    The war drum sounded suddenly, and all the noisy disciples'' eardrums were buzzing.


    "Please!" Chu Yang looked gloomy and said only one word. He immediately raised his hand, and a cold flying sword appeared in his hand.


    Wu Feng looked at him indifferently. His figure suddenly flashed in front of the latter and raised his hand at the same time.


    Boom!


    Chu Yang''s body flew backwards like a meteorite and fell heavily on the outer gate of the challenge arena. He vomited blood and looked pale. He just coughed violently and passed out of consciousness.


    The angry watching disciples and the arguing disciples of Wuxing peak were petrified in an instant.


    That''s it... Simple... Defeated?


    Is NIMA right?


    Second kill!


    Is this man really a senior brother? Known as the strongest disciple of the five elements peak? No one else changed it with magic?

 Chapter 296

    The whole audience was silent and everyone looked at each other. The eldest martial brother of the five elements peak, the strongest Zhentai disciple, lost the fastest and most directly!


    Is this the real strength of Wufeng?


    The old referee reacted and immediately said, "in the fourth war, liantifeng won!"


    Roar!


    Fang Xueer and others were so excited that they hugged together. LV Daohua clenched their fists and looked excited. The eldest martial brother of the five element peak was defeated by seconds. There was no accident in the last game tomorrow. It was basically a win!


    Taoist Longhu''s eyes were red and there were tears. Lian Ti Feng had been ridiculed and despised since he was expelled from the outer door hundreds of years ago. The lost glory was like the bright moon in the sky!


    Before his master died, he told him that his lifelong task was to lead Lianti peak back to the inner door. His master and his master said the same thing to his master before he died. It was passed down from generation to generation. Finally, he did it in his generation!


    Taoist Long Hu breathed deeply and his body trembled slightly with excitement. He looked at Wu Feng on the challenge arena and wanted to shout for support like a disciple to vent his excitement.


    If the most excited people are Lianti peak, Lianti peak will turn into a roaring ocean again. Everyone is howling excitedly. As long as Wufeng can win tomorrow, Lianti peak can return to the inner door!


    At that time, they will all be inner disciples!


    How can this not be exciting?


    Wu Feng jumped down from the challenge arena and returned to Taoist Longhu and others. Fang Xueer''s three daughters immediately gathered around. Liu Ye was surprised, stared at Wu Feng''s eyes and said, "younger martial brother Wu, did you keep your strength before?"


    "Yes, how can you beat the elder martial brother with one punch?" Fang Xueer was also curious.


    Wu Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s just a sneak attack."


    "Lying doesn''t make a draft." Xu Chunhua snorted and said: "No matter what you say, the senior brother of the five elements peak is the strongest finale. It''s not so easy to sneak attack, and you beat him from the front. If you say what you don''t want, it''s impossible. The goods won''t have this defense. Therefore, it must be that your speed exceeds the limit of his divine sense capture, so he can''t see you clearly, and then break his vigorous Qi mask directly with great power With the body protection aura, it seems easy to beat the other party with one punch. "


    Wu Feng listened to a sweat. Unexpectedly, this forthright woman was still an analytical emperor. She said nothing wrong.


    Liu Ye stared at him and said, "younger martial brother Wu, just tell me."


    "Yes, be frank and lenient." Fang Xueer added.


    Wu Feng sighed slightly and spread his hand and said, "yes, he has retained a little strength..."


    "Did you do your best just now?" Liu Ye asked tightly without waiting for him to finish.


    "This... Yes."


    "No lie?"


    "Heaven and earth testify."


    "I trust you for the time being."


    Taoist Longhu raised his hand slightly and came to Wu Feng. His excited and red face showed some seriousness. He looked at Wu Feng deeply and said, "tomorrow''s last battle, if you can, I hope you can win."


    Wu Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "this is nature."


    If he didn''t want to win, he wouldn''t ask to participate. Naturally, he knows why Taoist dragon and tiger specially mentioned it to himself, because if he wins the first world war tomorrow, the return of Lianti peak to the inner door is a matter of iron plate nailing!


    Although many people already know that Lianti peak is quite secure this time, they are frightened by their own strength. However, Taoist Long Hu and others are always uneasy as long as they don''t reach the last moment. After all, there is no absolute thing. In case of any change, they can''t afford such a blow.


    If they can''t see hope at the beginning, it''s OK. Now they are full of hope. If they lose tomorrow, we can imagine how much they will be hit.


    Hearing Wu Feng''s promise, Taoist dragon and tiger bowed deeply to him. Fang Xueer and others nearby were shocked, put away their laughter, and looked at Taoist dragon and tiger in some amazement. In their mind, Taoist dragon and tiger is the leader of a peak, high up. At the moment, they bowed to a disciple of Wu Feng?


    Wu Feng was not humble. After he bowed, he smiled and said, "I''m a member of the body refining. This should be done. The peak Lord doesn''t have to be so polite."


    "No." Taoist Long Hu shook his head slightly and sighed lightly, "if you can win tomorrow, you will be the benefactor of the whole body refining peak."


    Wu Feng could understand his mood and didn''t say more about it.


    ¡­¡­


    They returned to the hospital. Because Wu Feng''s fight was too fast, it would take two games a day. It ended less than one morning. During the afternoon and evening, everyone felt very difficult. Tomorrow is the last day, and everything will be a foregone conclusion!


    Everyone is full of expectations and a little nervous.


    Wuxingfeng was hospitalized.


    In the luxurious and spacious hospital, eight independent courtyards are connected together. At the moment, in the largest courtyard, the Lord of the five element peak sits above the hall, where several chief leaders stand with several disciples who come to the competition.


    The hall was silent, and the atmosphere almost condensed into ice. Everyone looked down at their toes, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    The Lord of the five element peak narrowed his eyes and Sen Leng said: "what a refining peak and a Wufeng. The first two defeated each other four people a few days. In the twinkling of an eye, they were returned. Moreover, if LAN plays tomorrow, it will be the end of second defeat."


    Chu Yang bowed his head and said bitterly, "master, today is a disciple''s mistake. I''m sorry for you."


    The leader of the five elements peak snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to apologize. Although you are guilty, you''re not here. I''ve seen the strength of Wufeng. It''s really not comparable to you. The body has been cultivated to the Lingbao realm, and only human immortals can barely hurt you. Not to mention you, even the people of the alchemy peak will be overthrown this time!"


    "No one is his opponent at the alchemy peak?" Jin Yu said in amazement.


    The Lord of the five element peak looked at him and said, "take care of yourself. Your sacred tree withers too young. Except for the immortal poison contained, its power is only level 8. Don''t think it''s great to scare ordinary disciples with this magic. You''ve seen the end of an expert. That''s why we five element peak has always been the ninth in the inner gate!"


    Jinyu''s face was red and he lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "This time we recognized the cultivation. Lianti peak didn''t know where to cultivate such a monster. It was the opportunity for Lianti peak to return, and we couldn''t stop it." the Lord of the five elements peak glanced at five people and said coldly, "tell me, what''s the biggest gap between Dharma cultivation and physical cultivation?"


    "Our life span is several times that of them." Chu Yang immediately replied.


    The leader of the five elements peak snorted coldly and said, "it''s good to know. Although you are a young generation, you have been practicing for decades. In the field of Dharma practice, let alone decades of practice. Even if you have practiced for hundreds of years, you are all young people, but in physical practice, those who can practice for hundreds of years are already strong physical practitioners. In other words, the time of Wu Feng''s cultivation is several times less than you, but you are better than you with physical strength."


    Chu Yang immediately knew where the master had said he was guilty. He bowed his head and said, "disciples know their mistakes and go back to practice hard to break through to human immortals as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    The previous WODR coder software couldn''t be opened in the XP system. Wipe it. The last time I downloaded a Chinese virus, it was better to reinstall it. I didn''t dare to download it. As a result, I typed on the web page and accidentally refreshed it. Keng dad, the code was 1500 words and disappeared in an instant. Sadly, the code was the second more

 Chapter 297

    A new day, clear sky.


    Xianyin square has long been full of watching disciples. The number is more than yesterday. Most of the disciples of alchemy peak can also see, including ranking Wufeng and others. When they came to the square, the eyes of the whole audience were immediately attracted by the people.


    Other people except Wu Feng were obviously nervous on their faces. Although they trusted Wu Feng''s strength in their hearts, this battle was the key to the decisive victory. Who knows if the five elements peak has a backhand?


    On the other side of the challenge arena, a figure galloped in the clouds. Unexpectedly, it was a woman in green. The imperial sword flew to the challenge arena and said to Wu Feng on the side of the competition: "please, martial brother Wu!"


    "Is she alone?"


    "The five elements peak has given up."


    "I guess I can''t afford to lose this man."


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, everyone was a little disappointed. It seems that the eldest martial brother is the strongest of the five elements peak. Unfortunately, Wu Feng directly defeated him and suffocated in the cradle before he showed his ability.


    Taoist Long Hu and others breathed a sigh of relief and threw encouraging eyes at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng jumped to the challenge arena and said with a smile, "please."


    The woman in green smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you and I just compete. Don''t be too hard."


    Wu Feng lost his smile. Unexpectedly, the five element peak gave up the last battle. He just sent a disciple to enrich his combat experience. He shrugged indifferently and said, "I''ve been very light."


    The girl in green twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, wasted two arms of younger martial brother shaotian, ate elder martial brother Jinyu''s sacred wood and withered, crushed the fire spirit bird with one hand, and defeated the elder martial brother in seconds... It''s a light start??


    Looking at the harmless smile of people and animals, the woman in green wanted to roll her eyes, but she held back for fear of offending Wu Feng. Her smile was a little stiff and said, "thank you, junior brother. Let''s start."


    "Yes." Wu Feng smiled and nodded.


    Boom!


    The war drum sounded and the thunderous sound covered the whole audience.


    The woman in green looked serious. She reached out and took out a green flying sword, which was very exquisite and small like bamboo carving. With vigorous vitality, she galloped towards Wu Feng. At the same time, he reached out his hand and chanted words in his mouth. A moment later, he raised his hand and shouted, "ten thousand flower vines - lock!"


    On the white slate of the challenge arena, suddenly, countless crazy green vines sprang up and twined around Wu Feng''s body. Flowers bloomed on each vine, and light yellow mist was sprayed from the stamens, full of strange fragrance.


    Wu Feng took a sip and knew that the pollen had a hypnotic effect, which would make people weak, and then fell asleep.


    He controlled the muscles of his body. With a slight shock, his body was like the sound of frogs. The inhaled pollen was immediately ejected from his pores.


    If Fang Xueer and others see this detailed scene, they will be stunned. This is the Neiming realm that body cultivation admires most!


    When you reach a certain level of physical cultivation, you can control every muscle, blood and even meridians of the body, and you can achieve the state of boxing and exertion all over!


    This kind of physical cultivation is the real physical cultivation. It is an extremely powerful weapon. It can burst out beyond imagination without the assistance of any weapons!


    Whoosh!


    Under the winding of countless vines, Wu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared like a phantom, and the galloping flying sword also stopped and lost its target.


    As soon as the pupil of the woman in green shrank, she was shocked to find that her divine sense could not capture Wu Feng''s figure. At this moment, she realized what kind of monster the eldest martial brother was facing! Almost in her fighting instinct, she quickly recalled the flying sword, but it was a beat slower after all.


    Wu Feng''s figure appeared in front of her like a ghost. He still had a smile on his face and grabbed it. The defense vigorous Qi on the robe was easily broken like a blister, and the body protection aura of the woman in green didn''t have any effect. He was directly inserted by the palm of his hand, grabbed her collar and lifted it like a chicken.


    Wu Feng walked to the edge of the challenge arena and put his hand down.


    Whew.


    The woman in green fell down.


    The game is over.


    The whole audience fell into a petrification!


    This, this is also called fighting?


    The girl in green is also stupid. She can''t believe it for a long time. She was so defeated? She couldn''t help but ring out Wu Feng''s words. Did she call it very light?


    She wanted to cry without tears, and her hand was really light, but when she pinched her collar, she smelled a strong sense of oppression from Wu Feng. She didn''t react at all, so she was thrown out of the challenge arena. To be precise, she put down the challenge arena, which is worse than being beaten down. At least that can prove that Wu Feng did it.


    Asshole! The woman in green bites her lips. Although she is not a peerless beauty, she is more or less beautiful. This man is so rude to herself. What about the good competition?


    Wu Feng also jumped down from the challenge arena, smiled at Taoist Longhu and others, and said, "won."


    Taoist Longhu was too excited to speak. He held his hands tightly and burst into tears in his eyes. For hundreds of years, Lianti peak finally returned!


    This moment will be recorded in the history of Lianti peak!


    He, Taoist dragon and tiger, did not live up to the expectations of his ancestors. Finally, he led Lianti peak again, killed the inner gate and won the seat of the first peak of the inner gate!


    The lost glory is finally recaptured!


    "Good, good, good!" Taoist Long Hu looked at Wu Feng and said several words of "good" in succession. In addition, he couldn''t say anything else. He looked up and looked around the whole square, even the blue sky, white clouds and distant peaks.


    Inner door, I''m back!


    Master, I did it!


    Taoist Long Hu took a deep breath, as if he wanted to firmly remember the feeling of this moment. The younger generation of Lianti peak disciples such as Fang Xueer could never understand his excitement. Without experiencing that era and his position, he could not understand the significance of returning to the inner door!


    For his generation, this is the goal of life. Even if you sacrifice for it, don''t hesitate!


    The distant outer door.


    Boiling! Shout!


    At the moment Wu Feng won, the whole outer gate was crazy. No matter which mountain disciples were, they all waved their fists excitedly, gave out the loudest roar, and their throats were about to be broken.


    This is the glory of the whole outer door!


    How excited is it that the high inner gate will one day be defeated by the peak of the outer gate?


    On the training peak, all the disciples are shouting wildly, waving their arms and shouting excitedly. From today on, they are no longer external disciples, but internal disciples!


    Go to heaven in one step!


    In the future, both cultivation resources and status are far from comparable now. The most important thing is that everyone feels proud!


    Life in the world, the map is happiness!


    It''s better to die than to live!


    Many female disciples also screamed excitedly, and some male disciples took off their clothes directly, waved their clothes and roared.


    Including several deacons who stayed on the peak, they were trembling with excitement, roared with the disciples, and completely put down their identity.


    "Physical cultivation, victory!"


    Fang Xueer''s women screamed and shouted. They were so excited that their faces turned red and their eyes were bright. It seemed as if fog was emerging in them, and they were so excited that tears would flow out.


    Wu Feng smiled and said to Guo Zixuan, who still kept a reserved side, "it''s time to get our bets back."


    Guo Zixuan smiled and just looked at LV Daohua cheering loudly with some Tianlong, but he didn''t participate in it. At the moment, he was stunned when he heard Wu Feng''s words, and then his eyes brightened. At first, he was only driven by Wu Feng''s pride and didn''t have any hope. Later, Wu Feng''s counter attack also made him forget this matter. Now he remembered that with that terrible odds, he even pressed a magic weapon himself, It''s estimated that you can make hundreds of pieces, too?

 Chapter 298

    Under the leadership of Wu Feng, the crowd soon came to the opening of the bet, including Taoist dragon and tiger.


    Behind the plate stood a thin faced young man, who was the dealer who opened the market at the beginning. He was looking around with a sad face.


    Wu Feng walked over, took out the wooden card with the mark, handed it to him and said, "give me the magic weapon according to the odds."


    The thin faced young man looked at the number and then looked at Wu Feng. He was stunned and said, "it''s you!" he had already forgotten Wu Feng''s appearance. He only remembered that a man won the Lianti peak. Unexpectedly, the other party was a disciple of Lianti peak.


    "How can I be so sure?" the thin faced young man smiled bitterly. He thought he had picked up some magic weapons in vain, which made him bleed this time.


    "The odds are 82. You bet three magic weapons. According to the odds, the total is 2460." the thin faced young man shook his mouth to calculate the account, handed out a ring and said, "all the magic weapons are inside. Check it."


    Wu Feng''s divine knowledge swept away and saw that the number was good. He nodded and said, "thank you."


    He turned to throw the storage ring to Fang Xueer and said with a smile, "the magic weapons are all in it. You two can share one, and the rest belongs to me."


    Fang Xueer subconsciously followed the storage ring with a dull face.


    Not only her, but also Taoist dragon and tiger, Guo Zixuan and others nearby are petrified. They can''t believe looking at the storage ring in Fang Xueer''s hand.


    More than 2000 magic weapons?


    God!


    This can almost make Lianti peak one person!


    Even Taoist dragon and tiger''s determination made them feel shortness of breath. Unexpectedly, they bought so many three magic weapons. This is more than doubling. It''s going against the sky!


    The most excited are Fang Xueer and Guo Zixuan. They didn''t think they could win back before. They just took an adventure and didn''t let themselves leave demons. But God once again proved that those who are brave and timid are hungry. The harvest is a little exaggerated!


    Even if they change a set of magic weapons every day, they can''t use up!


    LV Daohua and Xie Tianlong painfully closed their eyes. They all had a magic weapon. They were not willing to take it out at that time. They knew it would be such a result. Let alone the magic weapon, there was no problem gambling their people!


    It was too late to regret. As soon as they saw the storage ring in Fang Xueer''s hand, they felt cramped.


    "Put things away first." Taoist dragon and tiger reacted, looked around and ordered Fang Xueer.


    Fang Xueer was stunned. She immediately grabbed the storage ring and stuffed it into her clothes.


    "This man is very honest. I would have run away if I had lost so many magic weapons." Xu Chunhua looked at the thin faced young man with appreciation.


    The thin faced young man smiled bitterly and was speechless.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "this magic weapon is just a drop in the sea compared with what he earned."


    The thin faced young man turned his eyes angrily. Although he earned those magic weapons he had bet wrong because Lianti peak won this time, anyway, this is also more than 2000 magic weapons, enough to exchange more than a dozen magic weapons.


    At this time, the old referee flew to the challenge arena and Lang said, "tomorrow''s World War II, the promoted refining body peak vs. the refining pill peak, please be prepared. Being late is a waiver."


    The body refining peak will be promoted and return to the inner gate. Tomorrow, it will continue to fight against the eighth alchemy peak until the body refining peak is defeated. Otherwise, it will be challenged until the first spirit peak. After the body refining peak is challenged, it will be the turn of the five elements peak to challenge.


    No matter whether the five elements peak challenge is to lose or win, it can not change the ranking of Lianti peak.


    They returned to the hospital. Just outside, they saw the young man in charge of the hospital. He stood at the door of the hospital with a smile. As soon as they saw Taoist dragon and tiger, they immediately greeted him and said, "everyone, it''s hard these days. I''ve arranged people to step up the construction of a pavilion. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fang Xueer snorted coldly and said, "dogs look down on people."


    "Why do you have to be a villain before a bitch." a sarcastic smile appeared on Xie Tianlong''s face.


    The young man looked at Taoist Longhu with a smile, as if he had sincerely invited everyone to come.


    Taoist Longhu said calmly, "no, we''re used to living here."


    The young man frowned a little, soon recovered his smile and said, "in that case, don''t disturb the little one. If you have any orders, just call me." then he turned and left quickly.


    "Snobbish!" the willow leaf looked at his back and hummed coldly.


    Taoist dragon and tiger shook his head and said, "know shame and then be brave. I hope you can remember the weak sins!" he paused and said to Wu Feng, "what are you going to do for tomorrow''s battle?"


    Hearing the words of Taoist dragon and tiger, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Feng. Although arranging the battle belongs to Taoist dragon and tiger, he asked a disciple of Wu Feng at the moment, which seemed strange, but everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "let the four of them go first."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Taoist dragon and tiger. He took a deep look at Wu Feng and said, "I think so, too."


    Fang Xueer and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, they will be asked to play in the battle tomorrow. Isn''t it obvious that they will lose?


    They were all intelligent people. They soon woke up and knew that Wu Feng was giving them a chance to practice. It was inevitable to fight with the strong practitioners. The key was to learn something in the process.


    Thinking of this, several people looked at Wu Feng with some admiration. With Wu Feng''s strength, they could be the first, and then sweep the alchemy peak to show the limelight, but Wu Feng didn''t do so.


    "Tomorrow, LV Daohua will be the first and Xu Chunhua the second." Taoist Long Hu looked at Guo Zixuan and Fang Xueer and said, "if your injury can recover the day after tomorrow, let you play."


    Fang Xueer held her pink fist and said, "I''ll work hard."


    Old sun Chong gave her a drowning look and said to the dragon and tiger, "peak Lord, should we celebrate when we return to the inner door today?"


    Taoist Longhu smiled and said, "this is nature. Go back and prepare. Let''s go to the crane tower and have a big meal to reward Wu Feng!"


    Fang Xueer immediately raised her hands and cheered.


    Back in the hospital, Fang Xueer and other three women dressed up carefully and wore colorful robes one after another. Beauty is not a thing.


    LV Daohua and Xie Tianlong were a little embarrassed to borrow Guo Zixuan''s robe. They could only change into a set of exquisite silk clothes, which also seemed romantic.


    Wu Feng is still that set of disciple clothes, ordinary and simple.


    The crane tower is located on the hillside of the main peak. There is a very lively market here. The crane tower is one of the restaurants. According to Taoist Longhu, his master, that is, the master of Wu Feng and others, once brought him here for a big meal.


    A meal is the price of a magic weapon!


    Fang Xueer and others were very surprised. This is not a meal. It''s just eating gold. But now Fang Xueer and Guo Zixuan are big money. They don''t care about this magic weapon. Besides, this meal is still a treat for Taoist dragon and tiger.


    Taoist dragon and tiger once came to the crane tower. He skillfully took the people to the crane tower, rented a box and smiled at Wu Feng, "just order what you like."


    Wu Feng picked up the menu from the worker disciple waiting nearby and looked at it casually. It was just some ordinary meals with a little aura. However, there was a kind of wine that could be tasted. It was brewed with white jade fruit. The ghost immortal disciple could increase his cultivation a little. The price was very amazing. It cost 100000 spirit stones a bottle.


    A bottle of it is equivalent to the aura of the ghost immortal disciple who has been practicing for half a month.


    Wu Feng casually ordered two bottles.

 Chapter 299

    "I want this fried bear liver."


    "Give me a tiger bone soup."


    "I''ll have this braised oyster."


    "Give me two bottles of white jade wine."


    As everyone ordered, Taoist Longhu faced up and smiled. When he heard the two bottles of wine reported by Wu Feng, he was stunned. He looked at the waitress beauty who calmly wrote down the menu next to him and couldn''t help saying, "it''s the kind of one hundred thousand spirit stones?"


    "100000 spirit stone?" Fang Xueer and others who were ordering were almost surprised to swallow their tongue and looked at Wu Feng one after another.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "yes, the wine should taste OK."


    "It''s ok..." Taoist dragon and tiger twitched at the corners of his mouth. A hundred thousand bottles of wine is more than OK. We all know that it''s a peerless wine. I only let you order. Yes, did you order wine?


    Wu Feng looked at his soy sauce like black face and said with a smile, "I''ll make this wine myself. Anyway, the more than 800 magic weapons are worth millions of spirit stones."


    Taoist Long Hu showed embarrassment. He agreed to treat him, but asked Wu Feng to buy wine at his own expense. He wanted to refuse. Just thinking of the terrible price of Baiyu wine, he swallowed his saliva, changed the topic and said, "although you are a rich man now, you can''t waste so much."


    Wu Feng shrugged indifferently.


    Just then, the door of the box was suddenly opened. A young man in red robes stood at the door, his hair flying and his face publicized. He glanced at the box and said to the beautiful waiter, "who asked you to bring them to this box? Don''t you know this is my exclusive box?"


    The beautiful female factotum disciple was stunned and said blankly, "I''ve just come here. I haven''t heard the shopkeeper say there''s any exclusive box?"


    "Presumptuous!" the young man in red robe said with cold eyes, "call the shopkeeper and ask yourself."


    When the female disciple saw his serious appearance, she couldn''t help beating the drum and hurriedly said, "yes, I''ll ask the shopkeeper now." she immediately trotted downstairs.


    The young man in red robe snorted coldly, looked at Wu Feng and others at the table and said, "you can leave."


    Taoist dragon and tiger frowned slightly and looked at the medal on the latter''s chest, a golden symbol of the alchemy furnace, which was the disciple of the alchemy peak. Although the alchemy peak ranks eighth in the inner gate, its real strength is the top three. For nothing else, it is that the network of alchemy peak is too strong!


    The inner door is a Dharma practice. As long as you need to practice and break through the bottleneck, you will find the alchemy peak. It can be imagined that offending the alchemy peak is tantamount to offending half of the inner door!


    Taoist dragon and tiger are pondering whether to give up this box. After all, it''s unwise to offend a disciple who seems to have a high position in the alchemy peak for a place to eat.


    "It''s you who have to go." Wu Feng smiled and said, "come first, come later. You want this box until we finish eating."


    The young man in the red robe raised his eyebrows, flashed a trace of anger in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "yes, Xia Feng, the next alchemy peak, I don''t know which peak you are a disciple?" his eyes were aggressive and sharp.


    Fang Xueer and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that this person was the person of the alchemy peak who was going to fight tomorrow. With the contacts of the alchemy peak, even the top three Lingfeng, they didn''t want to offend easily, not to mention their newcomers?


    Taoist Longhu was thinking whether he should hide his identity or frame the five elements peak. He heard Wu Feng say with a smile, "we are the body refining peak. You should have heard of it."


    Taoist Long Hu was so dark that he almost fainted. Fang Xueer and others covered their forehead with their hands, and their heart offended people again.


    "Lian Ti Feng?" Xia Feng raised his eyebrows. Originally, Wu Feng''s several strange faces made him a little worried. Only the top people of each peak could hear his name without response. Therefore, he asked. Unexpectedly, it was a new Lian Ti Feng. Lian Ti Feng has been in the limelight these days, and he has heard of it.


    "It turned out to be the Lianti peak that was driven out of the outer gate hundreds of years ago." Xia Feng sneered and said, "I thought it was the first peak in the inner gate. I''m so proud. Is it because of the group of waste who won the five element peak yesterday?"


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Longhu and others who were still regretting that Wu Feng was too impulsive immediately glared. Lian Ti Feng was driven out of the inner door, which was their eternal pain.


    "The first peak in the inner door?" Wu Feng smiled and said, "maybe it will be in the future."


    Taoist dragon and tiger, who were still angry, were immediately startled. Although they said that they no longer had low self-esteem, this was a little exaggerated.


    However, when they saw the casual smile on Wu Feng''s face, they immediately knew that it was just a moment of anger.


    Xia Feng sneered and said, "ignorance is really a sin. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''m the first peak in the inner door. Hey, you''d better get out of here right away. Otherwise, I don''t mind throwing you out!"


    Taoist Long Hu''s face sank. He was also the leader of the peak. He was so insulted by a younger disciple and said coldly, "yes, I''ll see how you threw me out!"


    Xia Feng looked at him and saw that he was over 80 years old. He immediately knew that he was the elder of Lianti peak. He looked fearless and said indifferently, "well, I''m not polite. Don''t say that I deceive the big with small."


    Taoist dragon and tiger laughed angrily and said, "OK, you try!"


    Wu Feng raised his hand and said, "Feng master, it''s just an ant. It''s not worth your shot." he looked up at Xia Feng. The smile on his face was a little cold and said, "do you roll by yourself or let me send you to roll?"


    Xia Feng was stunned and immediately laughed.


    But before he finished laughing, his pupils suddenly shrunk. Wu Feng, who was still sitting at the table, suddenly appeared in front of him, and the protective vigorous Qi on his robe was passively stimulated to form a transparent shield.


    However, as soon as the shield appeared, it was pinched by Wu Feng''s big hand and broke like bubbles.


    "Quack!" Wu Feng waved his fist and hit Xia Feng''s mouth. With his speed and strength, the latter had no resistance. He immediately sprayed blood all over his mouth and lost several teeth.


    Wu Feng picked up his collar and threw it out of the window, whew... Bang! Fell on the street outside.


    Just at this time, two figures hurried to the stairs. It was the pudgy shopkeeper and waitress. The shopkeeper quickly came to Wu Feng and hurriedly said, "I''m really sorry, everyone. She''s new and doesn''t understand the rules. This box is really exclusive to Xia Feng, so why don''t you change a box?"


    Wu Feng just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The pudgy shopkeeper frowned. He knew the origin of Wu Feng from the registration office. It was only the body refining peak that won the inner gate quota recently. Even if he defeated the five elements peak, it could not be compared with the alchemy peak. He still gave the other party face.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, looked around and wondered, "where''s Xia Feng?"


    "I threw it out." Wu Feng pointed out the window.

 Chapter 300

    Throw it, throw it out?


    The pudgy shopkeeper and the waitress looked at each other. The next moment, the pudgy shopkeeper hurried to the window and looked down. Xia Feng was lying on his back in the street outside the store, full of blood, humming in pain and struggling to get up.


    This


    The stout shopkeeper is stupid.


    He thought Wu Feng was just talking. Unexpectedly, Xia Feng, the elite disciple of Tangtang alchemy peak, was really thrown out by the latter, and it was so miserable!


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "shopkeeper, look at him like this, there should be no way to eat again. How about giving us the box?"


    The stout shopkeeper has a cold neck. He has operated a shop here for many years and knows the elite disciples of each peak very well. Xia Feng ranks the top three in the alchemy peak. He is definitely a super potential stock. It is said that he is expected to win the seventh peak!


    But now, he was thrown out under the unknown Lianti peak disciple. It can be imagined that the latter''s strength is far stronger than Xia Feng. Even if he was born in Lianti peak, he has to pay attention to such a talented disciple.


    Although the body refining peak is nothing, even if you defeat the alchemy peak, not many people will curry favor. After all, if you want others to curry favor, you have to take out what others need.


    But what''s wrong with the body refining peak?


    Let others practice Dharma with you?


    The three peaks of alchemy peak, refining instrument peak and spirit beast peak are different. Even if they have been at the bottom for thousands of years, some people flatter!


    As for the five element peak, it is the real Wannian crane tail of the inner door. It is not much better than the Lianti peak. It has always been ridiculed by other eight peaks, and no one will flatter and please.


    The merchant never offended others. This sentence was right. The short and fat shopkeeper turned back and showed a bright smile and flattered the tunnel: "it''s easy to say, if you need anything, just tell me." after that, he left the box with a smile on his face. Although Wu Feng can beat Xia Feng, he still didn''t want others to see that he had any contacts with the people of Lianti peak.


    A little episode passed. After Xia Feng was thrown down, he learned well and didn''t come up again, but it has happened. Taoist Longhu and others are not serious. Anyway, offending will offend him. He is not afraid to wear shoes barefoot, and he is afraid that others will not improve his body peak?


    One advantage of refining body peak is that you don''t need to curry favor with others, because the cultivation system is completely different from other nine peaks. As for pills and refining tools, it''s better to have them. You can still practice without them, unlike Dharma cultivation. You can''t live without pills and magic weapons.


    After dinner, they returned to the hospital. Although the hospital was still the same hospital, they didn''t mean to change. It was a little broken, but they lived with backbone!


    The night was quiet and starry.


    In the hospital, there was only the low sound of insects and the different breathing sounds in various rooms. Some people fell asleep, others opened their eyes in the dark and stared at the roof in a daze.


    When the moon is light and the stars are gone, the orange sun in the east rises slowly, just like a red pill, moistening the mottled earth.


    Main peak, Xianyin square.


    Countless spaceships, fairy birds, spirit animals and rainbow like beams of light pulled out by flying swords converge on the main peak like a sea of rivers. It is absolutely a grand scene. This is the atmosphere that the nine peaks of the inner gate should have in wartime!


    The fighting scenes between the body refining peak and the five element peak before are totally incomparable with today. In the eyes of all the disciples, it''s just a warm-up. What they really want to see is the battle between the five element peak and the alchemy peak. In this way, the Dharma cultivation struggle between the inner disciples, the vertical and horizontal magic weapons and the flying aura can be worth seeing!


    However, the rise of Lianti peak has made many internal disciples curious. In particular, it is said that Lianti peak has a disciple who can swallow the divine wood withering spell and defeat Chu Yang in one fist and second


    Body repair, these two words are a little more curious and mysterious in many people''s minds.


    Is it true that a mortal like Tixiu has that great ability?


    Nine o''clock, sunny day!


    As always, Wu Feng and others came in groups and looked at the dark square. Countless figures stirred. Although all the disciples did not make a loud noise, the low voice of discussion and whispering gathered together, which was still deafening. It felt as if their head was penetrated by countless noises. It was hard to hear them clearly.


    Fang Xueer''s eyes were tongue tied, and she said in a surprised voice, "isn''t it? There are so many people. Are these all internal disciples?"


    "Heaven!" Lu Daohua took a breath, his legs trembled, and fought under the watching of so many people? You''re kidding! When he thought of being watched by so many people, he felt stripped of his clothes. It was difficult to stand, let alone fight?


    Taoist dragon and tiger, who had seen the big scene, were still surprised by the ocean crowd in front of them. At this moment, they really felt that the power of Xiyue sect was worthy of being a super sect!


    The crowd soon came to the auditorium and looked at the eyes of the whole audience. Old Jianghu people such as Taoist dragon and tiger were better. Although they were nervous, they could hold the scene on the surface, and their expression was very calm and calm.


    Fang Xueer and several other young disciples were already a little restless and wanted to twist all over. It seemed that every pore and every piece of slightly rough skin were clearly seen by these people and were very uncomfortable.


    Wu Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. This is also a kind of exercise. When you face the gaze of others, you feel uneasy, which shows that you have some inferiority complex in your heart. Only truly confident people, no matter how many people pay attention, will be calm.


    Boom!


    The war drum sounded, the evil spirit was surging, and the whole hot atmosphere seemed to reach a peak, and then detonated!


    Roar!


    Everyone in the audience shouted and looked forward to today''s first battle.


    "Come on." Taoist dragon and tiger said in a deep voice.


    LV Daohua trembled and turned pale. It''s not going to the challenge arena. It''s going to the battlefield! He turned his head and looked at Taoist Longhu with some entreaties. The last bit of self-esteem and courage he had left still didn''t let him say what he wanted to say. Finally, he took back his eyes, bit his teeth and hardened his head, and shouted, "it''s hard!"


    With the help of Taoist dragon and tiger, LV Daohua showed his lightness skill and went up to the challenge arena. As soon as his figure fell, he saw a man flying up opposite. It was Xia Feng he had seen yesterday.


    "It''s you!" Lv Daohua calmed down. This guy was easily thrown out by Wu Feng yesterday. I think his strength is not strong, and he was sent out by Alchemy peak to participate in the war first. It can be seen that he is cannon fodder and should be able to fight!


    He was afraid of meeting Jin Yu''s cruel man and being directly defeated by seconds. It would be too ugly.


    Xia Feng sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s good to finally wait until today!" he didn''t know when all his teeth had been repaired. He should have eaten some elixir. His words made no secret of his strong murderous spirit.


    Lu Daohua sneered: "I didn''t expect my teeth were broken yesterday. It''s better so soon. Are you a dog?"


    Xia Feng''s green veins protruded on his eyelids, and the turbulent aura could not be restrained from venting out of his body. It wrapped around him violently, as if it would turn into a fierce spell at any time.


    "It''s Xia Feng!"


    "No, why did Xia Feng come out first!"


    "Is the alchemy peak going to make a quick decision and don''t want to reveal too much information about the participating disciples, so he was sent out alone?"


    "Even so, it''s a bit of a fuss to send him out?"


    When Xia Feng came out, the noise under the stage turned into a sound of startled speculation.


    Xu Chunhua looked uneasy and said, "younger martial brother Wu taught the man yesterday. He is the participating disciple of alchemy peak. His strength should be similar to that of Zhang shaotian. Will Xiao Lu be in danger?"


    Taoist Long Hu frowned. Unexpectedly, the man who taught him yesterday was actually the participating disciple of alchemy peak. He was silent and said: "if he hates and kills people in the challenge arena, Wu Feng will go directly to the second game."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. He was also surprised to see that this guy was one of the five participating disciples. There were so many disciples in the alchemy peak. How could he catch one at random?


    ¡­¡­


    There are many things in the past few days and I''m very upset. I originally planned to open a new book today, but I''m really not in the mood. I''ll temporarily postpone it to the 15th of this month. By the way, I''ll improve the new book and write more peerless books, so as not to be nervous. When I write two books at the same time, it will be even more chaotic.

 Chapter 301

    "Zhang shaotian, a mere five element peak, can defeat you four innings in a row. Things like waste are also arrogant with me!" Xia Feng stared at LV Daohua coldly, with a sneering radian in the corners of his mouth and said, "waste your two arms. I don''t know if you can laugh?"


    LV Daohua frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "then try it." he couldn''t help but say, pulled out a bronze knife from behind, and rushed to Xia Feng first.


    He is a physical flow, belonging to the former king of physical cultivation, and can also cultivate all kinds of weapons in the world. This is the most proud point of physical flow. Similarly, because of this, physical flow is either the bottom or the countdown at the body refining peak

 Chapter 302

    Boom!


    The dark animal skin war drum suddenly sounded, deafening!


    The sound wave seems to have a magical power, which awakened the blood of all the disciples watching the game. Although I don''t know whether the game is still cruel, I''m looking forward to seeing the bloody scene!


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Let this group of practitioners know what is the real power and what is immortal!!!"


    "Mortals, tremble!"


    The whole audience was boiling. Most of the disciples had a sense of honor of belonging to the Dharma practice. They were unconvinced when they heard that Tixiu had won the inner gate peak!


    Just those losers who defeated the five elements peak thought they were awesome?


    In front of the real Dharma practice, physical practice is slag, just a mortal!


    However, a small number of them recognized Wu Feng in the challenge arena. He was still an ordinary disciple''s clothes, so indifferent and casual.


    These people saw it with their own eyes. Wu Feng defeated the five element peak elites at will and easily, and defeated the eldest martial brother chuyang in seconds!


    Will miracles break out again?


    These people are full of expectations. After seeing Wu Feng''s battle, they see what real physical cultivation is. It is definitely not comparable to LV Daohua. LV Daohua''s realm can only be regarded as a stronger mortal!


    And reaching the realm of Wufeng can basically be called Wuxian!


    Looking at the cheers and cheers under the challenge arena, Xia Feng raised his head slightly, narrowed his eyes and looked down at Wu Feng and said, "I was attacked by you yesterday. I won''t be so careless today. I heard that you are the finale of physical training. If you lose chuyang in seconds, I''ll let you see what real Dharma training is!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he lifted his palm, the flying sword suddenly spun out and flew into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, like a huge sword array!


    "Ten thousand swords wandering array!"


    "Silent kill!"


    Xia Feng''s aura surged wildly between his sleeves. Obviously, it was not as casual as before with LV Daohua. Even his aura spells were not released. He easily imprisoned LV Daohua only by his powerful aura.


    Under his control, the turbulent aura turned into a huge Dharma array, which took his body as the central axis and spread around. I saw that countless symbols transformed by aura were covered like lines along the stone slabs on the stage.


    Where these symbols pass, with the sword shadow all over the sky, the murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal, as if the challenge arena would become a battlefield in an instant!


    Each sword shadow is a fearless dead man, roaring and rushing to Wufeng!


    Thousands of sword shadows turn into thousands of soldiers and horses, dive down, and the momentum is huge. It''s like the end of the day. The murderous spirit of the sword is enough to break people''s mind!


    "God, it''s a unique skill!"


    "Isn''t it? Is this body repair boy worth Xia Feng''s all-out efforts?"


    "It''s over. The boy is estimated to have no residue left."


    All the watching disciples in the challenge arena were stunned. They didn''t expect to see Xia Feng''s unique skill in such a battle. Originally, Xia Feng was the first to appear, which made everyone very excited. This is the second character of alchemy peak. How to say, it is also the third and fourth to appear, but the latter not only appeared first, but also broke out unique skill!


    The ten thousand sword wandering array has a strong reputation in the inner door. The golden feather divine wood withering spell exists like slag under the sword array!


    Indeed, the withering poison of divine wood is very terrible and frightening. However, under Xia Feng''s sword array, Jin Yu is not even qualified to show the withering of divine wood!


    Some soft hearted female disciples can''t bear to see it. Don''t turn your head and wait for the end of the battle.


    At the moment, the wind and clouds are surging over the challenge arena. Countless sword shadows fall like meteors and shoot away at Wu Feng in the center of the sword array.


    Taoist Long Hu stared at the challenge arena, clenched his hands into fists, and resisted the urge to admit defeat. He kept staring at Wu Feng''s hand. As long as Wu Feng made that gesture, he would immediately announce his abstention!


    However, Wu Feng''s hand hung naturally, and there was no movement, not only his hand. Under the roar of the sword shadow, his expression did not change, so he took a step slowly.


    In one step, a hundred feet turn into a foot!


    Wu Feng''s figure appeared in front of Xia Feng like a phantom. It was still so ghostly and disappeared!


    Xia Feng''s pupils are shrinking, and his confident face has a slight change. The next moment, three sword curtains are quickly erected in front of him. The rotating sword shadow cuts the air and firmly occupies the three feet distance between the two people!


    At the same time, the sword shadow all over the sky has flown down and shot at Wu Feng''s body. Xia Feng''s nervous mood immediately relaxed. His set of ten thousand sword wandering array is a superb sword array combined with high-level sword defense, increasing sword array and murderous magic. The difficulty of control is almost unimaginable. Similarly, the power is unimaginable. Even if human immortals are caught off guard, they have to eat in this sword array!


    Xia Feng''s mouth was raised, as if enjoying the night scene and quietly looking at Wu Feng shrouded in flying sword.


    Whoosh


    The shadow of the sword shot down like rain.


    The next moment, a frightening scene appeared. These sword shadows hit Wu Feng. They were as vulnerable as dust and collapsed into smoke. Wu Feng''s body was motionless, like a rock in the wind and rain!


    However, his ordinary disciple clothes and his naked body, which was pierced by the sword rain and hung like a beggar, once again shocked the whole audience. The skin was full and powerful, containing perfect muscle lines, as if every inch of carefully crafted muscles were impeccably uniform!


    The most miraculous thing is that there is no scar on it!!


    Under the shadow of countless swords, there are no scars!!


    The audience was silent!


    This, this is really human?


    Are you sure it''s not a monster? Not a monster?


    The whole audience looked at each other and saw the amazement and disbelief in each other''s eyes. Xia Feng''s ten thousand sword wandering array had been provoked by many people, but they all hated it. In the confirmation again and again, no one doubted the power of the sword array!


    However, now everyone has a feeling of doubt. Is this a genuine ten thousand sword wandering array? Isn''t it superficial?


    Compared with the doubts of most of the disciples watching the competition, a few Dharma practitioners who have seen Wu Feng competition from beginning to end are so excited that they red their necks and howl with excitement!


    Roar!!


    This is physical training!!


    This is the power of the flesh!!


    After a burst of consternation, Fang Xueer and others also issued a howl of extreme excitement, unharmed!! Under countless sharp flying swords, none of the hairs fell!!


    This is physical training!!


    This is it.


    Including Lao sun and others, they could not help but clench their fists and roar loudly, as if the most exciting moment in their life was now!


    At the outer gate, the refining body peak was already crazy, and the wild cry could not vent their joy and excitement. No matter men or women, people who knew or didn''t know, they burned and roared at each other.


    Image? Hell with that!


    "Wufeng will win!"


    "Physical cultivation will win!!!"


    Excited and roaring slogans burst through the clouds and rang through the whole outer door!


    This is the glory of all physical cultivation!!


    On the challenge arena, Xia Feng''s face was so dull that he could hardly believe the scene in front of him. His most proud self created magic was so easily dissolved?


    If this is a dream, it is definitely a nightmare! He was a little distracted and stared at Wu Feng, as if he had forgotten that he was still playing at the moment.


    If Wu Feng offset it with magic weapons, he can fully understand, but he resisted it with * * and was unharmed. This... How can it be!!


    Wu Feng looked down at his broken clothes, frowned and said, "I don''t have many clothes. You broke another one. It seems that the last lesson is not deep enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally come to the Internet speed, kneel down, upload immediately, hoo, continue the code tomorrow!

 Chapter 303

    Wu Feng''s eyes fell on Xia Feng''s Dantian and said with a smile, "you cut off his hands and I''ll destroy your Dantian. It''s fair." as soon as he said this, his fist had been bombarded out.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came from Xia Feng''s abdomen. Severe pain spread to his whole face like a crack. The next moment, his body flew out like a meteorite, hit the challenge arena barrier and fell down.


    The cheering disciples in the audience suddenly became silent.


    Destroy, destroy Dantian?


    Everyone stared at the scene in amazement.


    Unexpectedly, someone dares to destroy Xia Feng''s Dantian?


    Cow!


    This is the top elite disciple of the alchemy peak, the future alchemy master. Someone dares to destroy his Dantian. This is absolutely unparalleled hatred!


    The surging aura on the challenge arena receded like a tide in an instant, and the sword shadow flying all over the sky disappeared like smoke and dust. A golden flying sword fell from the air and hit the stone slab of the challenge arena with a "bang" sound, which sparked several wisps of sparks.


    Xia Feng opened his eyes and couldn''t care about the pain. He looked at his hands in panic. His aura passed quickly from his body, just like the sand in the hourglass. He couldn''t catch it.


    "No, no..." Xia Feng screamed hysterically, waved his hands desperately, and waved to the flying sword that fell not far away, urging again and again, but the flying sword didn''t respond at all.


    Wu Feng walked up to him and said with a smile, "don''t you admit defeat?"


    "I''ll kill you!!" Xia Feng immediately lost his mind when he saw Wu Feng. He could lose and be defeated, but the elixir field was destroyed and everything was over. How precious is the spirit grass that can repair the elixir field. Even if there is such a spirit grass, it is difficult to meet an elixir master who can refine and repair elixir drugs like elixir field. Unless there is a miracle, he will be absolutely abandoned!


    Pop!


    Wu Feng threw it away.


    The loud slap in the face spread all over the audience. Xia Feng''s body reeled, half of his face became red and swollen, and several teeth fell.


    "Ah..." the severe pain made Xia Feng crazy and rushed again.


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    Xia Feng tumbled to the ground, his mouth full of blood, and his faces swelled on both sides.


    The whole audience was silent, only Xia Feng''s low gasping breath and his vague roar.


    "We admit defeat." in the distance, a dignified and cold voice came from the table of alchemy peak. The speaker was a middle-aged man, wearing a Bagua Taoist robe, black on the left and white on the right. His thin face was very cold, and his eyes stared at Wu Feng like a sword. He said coldly: "they are all the same disciples. Don''t you think it''s too much to destroy the humanitarian base?"


    "It''s too much." Wu Feng smiled calmly.


    The middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe looked at Sen Han and said, "since you know, if you still do this, it is against the rules of the game and should be expelled from the school!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "if you want to be expelled from the school, your disciple Xia Feng should be the first to be expelled. Doesn''t he destroy the humanitarian foundation by cutting off our physical cultivation disciples'' hands? Or does your disciple don''t know this common sense? Or do you think we are good at physical cultivation and bullying?" when he said the last sentence, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe had a gloomy face, stared at Wu Feng for a while, slowly nodded his head and said, "the younger generation can be feared. I hope you will succeed in refining your body peak!"


    "Threat?" Wu Feng smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "what I fear most is threat, so I don''t mind abolishing the Dantian when you play at the alchemy peak later."


    The disciples watching the match were stunned.


    Crazy! That''s crazy!


    He not only abolished Xia Feng, but also dared to threaten the alchemy peak leader. Doesn''t he know that this is tantamount to an enemy with the whole inner door?


    The middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe shook his mouth and took a deep breath. Sen Leng said, "it depends on your ability!" he clenched his fist tightly. Over the years, even the leader of Shuiling peak, who ranks first, has been very polite to him, including the leader of the moon washing sect. Today, he is threatened for the first time, and he is still a small disciple!


    What the hell!


    "Wang Feng, you go!" the middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe looked at an ordinary young man next to him and said word by word: "abandon him!"


    "I see." the young man named Wang Feng looked indifferent and appeared on the challenge arena. He grabbed Xia Feng and threw it in the direction of the competition seat, just like throwing a piece of garbage.


    "It''s Wang Feng!"


    "God, it''s him! It''s him!"


    "There''s a good play now. Tut Tut, the alchemy peak sent him. It''s so hot!!"


    There was a sound of surprise and crazy joy under the challenge arena, which overturned the whole square like a heat wave, especially many female disciples, almost drooling at the young people on the stage.


    "God, I can see Wang Feng. He was the first young man of alchemy peak ten years ago. It is said that he has been promoted to a trainee elder of alchemy peak!!"


    "Of course, it''s said that he had reached the elixir realm ten years ago and could refine the elixir. Even the immortal hall leader in the sect would be polite to him."


    "I made such an achievement ten years ago, and now it''s even worse. If only I could double practice with him, the pill could be used as food!"


    Boom!


    In the excitement of the discussion, the animal skin war drum sounded loudly.


    Wu Feng smiled.


    Wang Feng looked cold, as if he was looking at a dead man. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hand to summon a golden tripod. The strong smell of medicine came from the tripod. The alchemist''s strongest magic weapon was not a flying sword, but an alchemy tripod!


    At the moment, the medicine fragrance from the tripod was very strong. Wu Feng took a deep breath. It was not that the medicine fragrance really fascinated him, but that the medicine fragrance smelled better than the plain air. Moreover, it was not the medicine fragrance, but the poison fragrance!


    In alchemy, it is naturally a precious elixir.


    In battle, of course, it was replaced by poison.


    Seeing that Wu Feng was deeply breathing the medicine incense, the disciples watching under the challenge arena immediately shouted.


    "No mistake, go to take drugs today?"


    "God, he doesn''t know. It''s not medicine, but poison?"


    "Hey, it''s still a steamed stuffed bun. I thought there was some hope. It''s over."


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked ugly. "I forgot to remind him that in the alchemist''s cauldron, there were poisons in the battle. The aroma contained highly toxic. It was terrible!"


    Fang Xueer said nervously, "are you all right, younger martial brother? He can eat the withered sacred tree. Shouldn''t it matter?"


    "It depends on how powerful the poison in it is." the Dragon Tiger Taoist said astringently.


    Buzz!


    The golden alchemy furnace suddenly flew up, and six fire snakes were sprayed from the mouth of the alchemy furnace, like living creatures, shooting at Wu Feng.


    "The flame is good." Wu Feng looked at it with appreciation. He really thought it was good. The flame has been comparable to the Sanwei real fire in the earth fairy Dantian. Wang Feng is worthy of being the first young man of alchemy peak, and the inside information is really rich.


    Looking at the six fire spirits, Wu Feng took a step slowly.


    In one step, the figure seemed to disappear.


    Wang Feng, who had been indifferent and calm, suddenly changed his face. Without half a minute of hesitation, he quickly called back to the Ding stove to block him.


    Boom!


    As the bell rang, Wu Feng''s fist smashed on the tripod stove, and the flame in the tripod stove splashed out. The huge force pressed the stove to fly back and hit Wang Feng''s chest.


    Wang Feng ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body hit the barrier heavily. His face was very ugly. His body protection aura mask had been broken, and several ribs on his chest had been crushed by the Dan furnace.


    His face changed on the spot when his divine knowledge swept to the Dan stove. At the moment, this Lingbao Ding stove was hit by Wu Feng''s fist and even sank in. He almost thought with his toes that he knew how terrible the power of this fist was! He hardly thought about it and hurriedly said, "I recognize..."


    As soon as he spoke, a palm seemed to stretch out from the void and cover his mouth.


    "I said that all the people who came on the alchemy peak next would be abandoned." Wu Feng looked at him with a smile and said, "since your master doesn''t cherish you so much, you can''t blame me."


    Boom!


    Clap it with one palm and shake it in Wang Feng''s abdomen.


    At the next moment, Wang Feng''s aura, like the heat of a kettle, sprayed out and lost quickly.


    The cheering square was so quiet that the needle could be heard in an instant!

 Chapter 304

    Wang Feng was abandoned?


    Abandoned?


    The brains of all the watching disciples seemed to be bombarded by lightning and completely confused!


    Wang Feng, the first young man in the alchemy peak, is so young that he reaches the elixir realm, not to mention that he is likely to become a treasure elixir realm in the future. He is only an alchemist in the elixir realm, and he is an elder figure in the alchemy peak!


    Such a disciple with great potential is a treasure in the palm of any sect!!


    Now it''s abandoned!


    It was not only the watching disciples who were silly. On the table of alchemy peak, the middle-aged man in Bagua Taoist robe suddenly got up and looked at the scene unbelievably. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng would lose! You know, Wang Feng is not only gifted in alchemy, but also a rare genius in cultivation. He has a congenital fire spirit bone since childhood. He reached the peak of ghost fairy three years ago and half realized the Tao!


    If he hadn''t relied on his extraordinary talent and insisted on entering the Tao with alchemy to achieve a generation of Dan immortals, he would have already reached human immortals. Even so, Wang Feng''s invincible existence in ghost fairyland is his secret weapon. Originally, he thought he could win the top six in this peak ranking by relying on Wang Feng, but now he has been abandoned!


    What he couldn''t accept most was that Wu Feng had the courage to abolish an alchemy master in the elixir realm!!


    This is the master of the elixir realm. Every loss hurts countless people!


    Taoist dragon and tiger were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. If they offended alchemy peak before, they would be dead enemies now!


    "This boy......" Taoist Long Hu smiled bitterly. "It''s really impulsive. It''s all right to abolish Xia Feng. Abolish Wang Feng. It''s estimated that alchemy peak will run away."


    "Feng Zhu..." Lao sun stopped talking.


    Taoist Longhu raised his hand and sighed, "old sun, don''t you know me? Even if Wufeng breaks into a big disaster, he is also a member of our body refining peak. Whoever dares to move him is the enemy of our whole body refining peak!"


    Lao sun looked at him in surprise and nodded heavily.


    Bang!


    On the challenge arena, Wu Feng kicked out, and Wang Feng''s body flew out like a dead fish and fell onto the mat of alchemy peak.


    The middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe reacted quickly. He raised his hand and accurately caught Wang Feng''s body. He quickly stretched out his hand and pressed his elixir field. After a moment, his face was as gloomy as water. He said word by word: "this revenge must be recorded up and down the elixir refining peak! Listen to the order and release the news immediately after you go back. If someone intersects with the elixir refining peak in the future, he will not refine elixir!"


    "Yes."


    Next to him, the three nodded and looked at Wang Feng, who was unconscious. Their eyes were full of shock. The former first person of alchemy peak was so embarrassed that he was abandoned by nobody and ruined his life!


    "Master, elder martial brother Wang......" one of the women in purple gently bit her lower lip and burst into tears in her eyes. "Can''t he really save it?"


    The middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe said in a gloomy way: "only ask elder Jialan to refine and repair the Fudan pill in the Dantian. With my friendship with Jialan, there is no problem for her to do it. Moreover, Wang Feng is still her disciple. However, the material of the Fudan pill is too precious. The only one is used to reward the first place in the individual competition."


    "Master, when the individual competition is over, can we exchange things with senior brother Mingyue?" the woman in purple hurriedly said.


    The middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "it is said that the dry fire of Huoling peak has made a breakthrough. This time, it is expected to compete with the bright moon. I will send someone to make a relationship first. You should go more if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Feng wins!" the old referee looked at Wu Feng in the field and sighed in his heart. He was still young and vigorous. His edge was too exposed. He dared to abolish the Wang Feng of the alchemy peak. It was simply pulling out the inverse scale of the alchemy peak!


    Wu Feng smiled, looked at the table of alchemy peak and said, "master of alchemy peak, are you going to send someone to the stage?"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was boiling. Except for the disciples of the alchemy peak, the disciples of other peaks started to make noise one after another. It was too arrogant. It was a naked slap in the face!


    And it''s the face of the alchemy peak master!


    A self-cultivation disciple is crazy to this extent!!


    Looking at the black face of the middle-aged pig liver in the Bagua Taoist robe, everyone was secretly comfortable. Although there was something to entrust the alchemy peak on weekdays, the disciples of the alchemy peak always raised their noses to heaven, as if they were superior. They could slap them to death, but they couldn''t offend them. They had to accompany their smiling face and invite each other to alchemy like asking God.


    This makes many people have a lot of resentment in their hearts. Although Wu Feng abandoned Wang Feng, it has nothing to do with them. At the moment, it''s refreshing to see the owner of the alchemy peak eat flat.


    "Wu Feng, remember this peak master!" the middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe stared at Wu Feng with split eyes, clenched his fist and said word by word: "I hope you have a good time in the inner door, but don''t be driven out again like hundreds of years ago!"


    Threat!


    The whole audience became noisy again.


    The cutting-edge body refining peak and elixir refining peak are on the bar, which is definitely an explosive news!


    There is no doubt that after this battle, there will be a wonderful excitement in the inner door. Is it the alchemy peak who expels the strong body refining peak by virtue of its extensive contacts, or does the body refining peak endure humiliation and survive?


    Most of the disciples who came to watch the game were grass-roots disciples. They just took part in the fun. When they were free spectators, they all took a relaxed attitude towards the play.


    "Alchemy peak, abstain!" the middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe stared at Wu Feng, almost grinding his teeth to say these words.


    He was threatened by Wu Feng!!


    The whole audience is boiling again!


    Not only on the square, but also at the distant outer door, there was a wild cry. The roar was more intense than ever before. This was no longer excitement to express. It was a miracle!!


    The alchemy peak in the hall was threatened by an individual disciple!!


    I really dare not send someone to play again!!


    Some people on the alchemy peak cheered and some were silent. Some calm people were very worried about the future prospect of the alchemy peak. Even if the power of the alchemy peak wanted to know, it would take minutes to kill the new body refining peak.


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    But it is undeniable that the body refining peak can at least be ranked in the eighth peak of the inner gate!!


    From today on, Lianti peak has become a well-known inner gate. If we only beat the five elements peak, it is not worth being concerned by the top three or even the top six Lingfeng. But this time, Lianti peak offended the master of the alchemy peak in public!


    It''s hard for Wu Feng not to be famous this time.


    As the people of the alchemy peak left with their swords, the people in the square talked warmly. It was obvious that they were guessing how long the alchemy peak could last in the inner door?


    Wu Feng jumped out of the challenge arena, looked at the happy and sad Taoist dragon and tiger and other people, and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I''m in trouble this time, and everyone may have to follow me."


    Xu Chunhua didn''t have a good way: "I know I''m in trouble, but I still smile so heartless."


    "I can''t help you." Liu Ye smiled bitterly, shook his head, patted Wu Feng on the shoulder, blinked and said, "although it''s in trouble, but... It''s great!"


    Wu Feng grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth, "I also feel great."


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at the chiefs of Lao sun and said nothing in his heart... Who would be unhappy about abandoning other people''s Dantian and beating the head of the alchemy peak?


    Fang Xueer looked at Wu Feng''s smile, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, when you saw Xia Feng, did you intend to abolish their Dantian? I support you! Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you offend me."


    Wu Feng said innocently, "I didn''t expect so much. I just saw the instinctive behavior of the people who deserved to be beaten..."


    "Giggle..." Fang Xueer laughed wildly.

 Chapter 305

    "In view of the abstention of the alchemy peak, the body refining peak does not need to compete in the later competition and directly advance to the eighth peak!" the old referee stood over the challenge arena and said in a loud voice: "from tomorrow, the body refining peak will meet the weapon refining peak!"


    Wu Feng said to the dragon and tiger, "let me be the first to play tomorrow."


    "HMM." Taoist dragon and tiger sighed lightly, "the next battle is hard to deal with. Whether it''s refining instrument peak or other spirit peaks, they will try their best to please the alchemy peak. You should be careful."


    Wu Feng smiled and nodded.


    Lao Sun said, "you can''t go on stage. Just have a good look under the stage and accumulate more experience."


    Fang Xueer and others nodded skillfully. Through what happened to LV Daohua today, they knew that the next battle was not something they could sharpen at all. They could only watch below. The gap between Dharma practice and physical practice was easily revealed in them.


    After they returned, Taoist dragon and tiger bought the bone healing pill and connected LV Daohua with his arms. Although the whole inner door is now against Lianti peak, the merchant''s characteristic is to pursue profits. He successfully bought the pill at an extra cost of 50 magic weapons.


    LV Daohua was shocked when he learned what happened today. At the same time, he was afraid for a while. Xia Feng''s strength exceeded his expectations. Zhang shaotian, who had seen before, didn''t even deserve to be a follower in front of the latter. Such a character is not something he can deal with at all. It''s light to be cut off his arms. It''s not difficult to kill himself.


    At this moment, he realized how great the gap between himself and Wu Feng was.


    ¡­¡­


    Alchemy peak.


    On the quiet peaks, the medicine fragrance is elegant, and the rich aura is as thick as fog. The disciples of any peak in the inner gate are eager to come to the alchemy peak for cultivation.


    Now in a quiet Pavilion at the top of the mountain.


    "You say, feng''er is abandoned?" a quiet voice said without any fluctuation.


    "Yes, the peak Lord asked yue''er to bring you a message. I hope you can cure it. He will find a way to get the medicine for alchemy." a woman in blue squatted and whispered.


    Behind the curtain came the previous voice, "this is nature. You call back the peak master and hope he can get the medicine as soon as possible. In addition, who abandoned the peak?"


    The woman in blue hesitated for a moment before whispering, "it''s a new disciple of Lianti peak. Her name is Wu Feng." as she said, she couldn''t help but have some doubts in her eyes. When she went to the main peak, she met the man. Later she heard his name, but she didn''t expect that he had such strong power to defeat senior brother Wang Feng and abolish the latter.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the picture in the jade girl pool. Her pretty face turned pink, like a ripe peach.


    This woman is the blue moon.


    "Wu Feng?" Jia Lan was stunned. She immediately remembered the man who refused to be his own disciple when she went to select new disciples not long ago. Later, she inquired that his name was Wu Feng... Could it be that it was such a coincidence?


    Jialan pondered for a moment and said in a slow voice, "step back first."


    LAN Yue hesitated and said, "master, I have one more thing to ask."


    "Oh?" Jialan frowned slightly.


    "The disciple doesn''t want to marry that man. I hope the master will take back his life!" Lan Yue begged and looked at the moving figure behind the curtain and said, "the master has been kind to the disciple since childhood, just like his biological parents. Master, Yueer, please!"


    Jialan was silent. A moment later, he whispered: "this is not what I say, it''s the decision of the peak master. You are the first beauty of my alchemy peak. You are unparalleled. If you marry the person of Huoling peak, the alchemy peak and Huoling peak will be in laws in the future. You will have the most important veto power when Xiyue Zong''s next peak master runs for election..."


    Lanyue''s face is pale and bloodless. For this reason, she naturally knows how far-reaching the significance is. She can''t be controlled by her little disciple. Unless she can reach the Baodan realm or achieve the cultivation of earth immortals, she can only be at her mercy!


    Treasure elixir realm... LAN Yue is desperate. She tries her best to cultivate and study the elixir Sutra. Now her cultivation is just the later stage of ghost fairy, and she barely reaches the elixir realm in terms of alchemy. Although she is already a great genius, she is still too weak to control her own destiny!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You said that the body refining peak defeated the pill refining peak?"


    "What? You said that a self-cultivation boy threatened the alchemy peak master in public?"


    "You said that a self-cultivation boy abused the alchemy peak master?"


    "You said that a self-cultivation boy slapped the alchemy peak master in the face?"


    Gossip is like a flying bird. According to the word of mouth of many disciples who are burning the soul of gossip, almost the whole inner door has received a message, that is, a self-cultivation boy of Lianti peak abused the master of the alchemy peak in public and threatened that the master of the alchemy peak should not send anyone to play again!


    The abstention of alchemy peak undoubtedly confirmed the news!


    For a time, laughter, roar, sarcasm, etc. gathered together. Some people watched the excitement, and some wanted to take the opportunity to hold the thigh of the alchemy peak to attack the body refining peak.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers," said Jin Lingfeng.


    "This is called ignorance," said Mu Lingfeng.


    "The body repair boy is finished," said the spirit beast peak.


    "Cow force!" said one of the five elements peak.


    ¡­¡­


    It was sunny and the next day came.


    When Wu Feng and others came to the square, they obviously felt that the number of people in the square had increased, and many disciples of the first six peaks, including the first three peaks, also came.


    There is no war yet, but the air seems to be filled with a strong smell of battle!


    As soon as Wu Feng and others appeared at the table, the whole audience suddenly quieted down. The next moment, everyone''s eyes threw over and stared at them like a sharp sword.


    "Tixiu get out!!" the next moment, I don''t know who took the head. There was a roar in the audience. Although some reserved people didn''t pretend like this, they all kept silent.


    "Body repair boy, die!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Body repair is not welcome for the inner door!!!"


    "All mortals with physical training go away!!"


    The whole audience roared like a sea tide.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "the contacts of the alchemy peak are really not covered. There are really many people who like to eat dog legs."


    Fang Xueer and others had stiff faces and were almost suffocated by the countless neat roars, especially the angry eyes of some of them. The performance was lifelike, which made them think that if they did anything, the latter would fight directly.


    Taoist Long Hu and others didn''t look very good. Although it was expected that offending the alchemy peak would lead to the rejection of other peaks in the inner door, they didn''t expect such a huge reaction.


    "I''m going." Wu Feng looked at the time, waved to everyone, jumped and flew to the challenge arena.


    At the same time, on the mat of Lianqi peak on the other side, a charming woman in a fiery red Taoist robe bowed her head and told a young man a few words. The young man nodded, and then Yufeng flew to the challenge arena.


    "Are you the boy who abandoned Wang Feng yesterday?" the young man was dressed in a black robe, tall and muscular, as if he was going to break the robe, and looked down at Wu Feng coldly.

 Chapter 306

    Wu Feng looked at him for a moment, suddenly smiled and said, "if you want to stand out for the alchemy peak and flatter them, I can help you."


    The young man in black robe sneered and said, "you are very knowledgeable, but even if you please me now, it is difficult for Lianqi peak to protect you. Who let you offend the alchemy peak with the greatest power in the inner door? However, I can talk about love for you so that your Lianti peak will not be driven out of the inner door..."


    Wu Feng shrugged and refused to comment.


    Boom!


    The dark animal skin war drums roared, and the drums galloped all over the square.


    "Hum!" the black robed young man''s eyes were cold, his arms raised, and a fire red sledgehammer magic weapon emerged in the fire. The vigorous hammer body was covered with dense fire red stripes, and the crimson aura vortex wound around the sledgehammer, forming a heavy aura boundary, making people have a sense of oppression that can''t breathe.


    "It''s Zhu Tian!"


    "This is his Vulcan hammer!"


    "Tut Tut, it is said that the Huoshen hammer is already a half spirit weapon. It is the strongest weapon that the ghost fairy can control. It is worthy of being the man of the weapon refining peak. It''s so awesome!"


    Zhu Tian reached out and held the handle of the hammer. In an instant, the rich flame aura spread from the hammer along his palm to his whole body. The whole person was like a god of war bathed in the flame, full of high spirited war spirit.


    "Although the alchemy peak is powerful, the best thing to do is to increase the cultivation speed, and the alchemy peak is the spirit peak of real battle!" Zhu Tian looked at Wu Feng coldly and said: "if you are abandoned, the alchemy peak should be very satisfied?"


    "Yes." Wu Feng smiled and nodded, very approbated.


    "Meteor hammer method!"


    With a low roar, Zhu Tian suddenly raised the God of fire hammer in his hand. The flames derived from the surrounding air rose like a vortex and gathered all on the God of fire hammer. He stepped forward and smashed the huge hammer burning fire forward madly!


    Boom!


    The God of fire hammer hit the air. The originally light air held the hammer. At the place where the hammer fell, several small black traces were cracked, from which surging fire snakes rushed towards Wufeng like ten thousand horses!


    Wu Feng didn''t do anything. The next moment, his figure was swallowed by the sea of fire.


    WOW~


    The whole audience was shocked. This flame is not the flame called by ordinary magic, but the special spiritual fire captured by Zhu Tian from heaven and earth, which is specially used to refine magic weapons. What is the strongest weapon refiner? There is no doubt that it is fire!


    Looking at the whole sect, only the disciples of Lianqi peak and Liandan peak will carry special flames, especially the flame of Zhu Tian. It is almost well known that it is the flame left on the eggshell when an ancient fierce beast "three black divine birds" was born!


    This is a rare spiritual fire. Even Lingbao can burn!


    Moreover, the flame can be upgraded. It is said that Master Zhu Tian''s three black divine bird flames have already evolved into treasure fire and can refine treasure ware!


    At the moment, Wu Feng is swept by the sea of fire. There is no doubt that even if his physical cultivation is comparable to Lingbao, he will be burned at the moment!


    However, it didn''t take long for the startling voice to ring out. Suddenly, it was like being cut short by scissors and stopped suddenly.


    I saw Zhu Tian holding the fire hammer. At the moment, his body was hanging on the stage with his feet off the ground. This was not his own wind, but his throat was being held by a big hand and held up!


    "I said, since you want to curry favor with the alchemy peak, I will help you." Wu Feng looked at Zhu Tian''s frightened face and said with a smile: "if you destroy your Dantian, you will certainly win the favor of the alchemy peak?"


    Zhu Tian''s mind went blank. At the next moment, he came back to his senses, looked at Wu Feng in horror and shouted hoarsely, "you, you''re crazy!!"


    Bang!


    Wu Feng raised his hand and clapped it, shaking Zhu Tian''s abdomen on the Dantian.


    The flaming blood red flame suddenly withered, quickly reduced its scope, and then quickly extinguished, including the bright red stripes on the Vulcan hammer, which also dimmed and became a delicate and beautiful ordinary hammer.


    Wu Feng threw Zhu Tian to Lianqi peak.


    Roar!


    The whole audience is boiling!!


    Crazy! Crazy!!!


    Looking at the abandoned Dantian, Zhu Tian, who had no aura fluctuation, everyone burned. I can hardly believe this scene. Zhu Tian, the elite genius of Lianqi peak, was also abandoned!!


    Everyone looked at the figure standing in the wind on the stage, and for a moment the same idea emerged: This is definitely not a person, but a madman! Don''t provoke a madman!!


    Not only were all the watching disciples shocked, but even the fiery red Taoist robed woman who caught Zhu Tian on the competition table of Lianqi peak also had a dull look in her eyes. Zhu Tian''s defeat was beyond her expectation, but it was more or less acceptable.


    However, Wu Feng dared to abolish Zhu Tian!!


    This is tantamount to a challenge with Lianqi peak!!


    This is absolutely irreconcilable hatred!!


    First of all, after offending the alchemy peak and provoking such a huge thing, they dare to abolish their disciples of the alchemy peak. Who can do this except crazy people?


    The other four disciples were also confused... Elder martial brother Zhu Tian lost? Elder martial brother Zhu Tian has been abolished?


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at Lao sun and other chief executives and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. God, is this boy going to make a big rhythm completely?


    It''s not a game. It''s just breaking my God!


    At the moment, after the shock of many watching disciples, they reacted one after another, and some smart ones immediately took the lead in shouting and scolding.


    "Bastard body repair!!"


    "Get out of the inner door, physical training, you are not welcome at the inner door!!"


    "Please expel him from the school!"


    Wu Feng looked at the excited people under the stage, then moved his eyes to the direction of the competition seat of Lianqi peak, and met him with the angry and hateful eyes of the participants of Lianqi peak.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''m here to declare today!" his voice was not big, but it contained a strange force. He suddenly suppressed the roar of the whole audience, like a bell ringing in the hearts of everyone.


    For a moment, everyone stopped involuntarily and looked angrily at Wu Feng.


    "I will abolish all those who aim to make friends with the alchemy peak and the weapon refining peak! All those who regard body cultivation as enemies will also abolish!" Wu Feng''s eyes swept the audience. The momentum once at the top of the earth fairy was completely revealed. His eyes contained divine light, and almost no one dared to look at him, "The physical cultivator goes against the sky, whether it''s an enemy, a hundred enemies, or ten thousand enemies... There''s only one word --"


    "War!!"


    The last word, like a heavy drum, hit everyone''s heart hard.


    One word, war!


    On the refining body peak of the outer door, everyone was red eyed. Every word of Wu Feng stabbed into their soul like a blade


    Physical practitioners, go against the sky!


    War!!


    Everyone was boiling and roared with ecstasy. At this moment, they felt what real physical cultivation is!


    Fearless, fight!


    Everyone''s eyes are burning with the spirit of war. What about the alchemy peak and the device refining peak? One word, war!!

 Chapter 307

    What a big tone, what a bully!


    All the watching disciples were stunned. Obviously, this was not only said to Lianqi peak, but also to the whole inner door!


    How dare a man provoke the whole inner door!


    However, seeing Wu Feng''s deep eyes, no one dared to refute. The figure standing with a negative hand on the high challenge arena is like a sword standing there forever in the turbulent wind. Its momentum is ready to break through the clouds!


    This picture is deeply engraved in everyone''s mind.


    What is arrogance?


    What is heroic?


    At this moment, everyone has a deep understanding of the loneliness of the top heroes!


    War!


    This is the Manifesto of Lianti peak. No matter any Lingfeng, it is just one word: war!!


    The sound of shouting and scolding all the time was miraculously silent for a time. The whole square was silent. It took three breath before there was a low-level riot.


    At the competition seat of Lianqi peak, the woman in wine red Taoist robe stared at Wu Feng on the stage, and her eyes flickered with surprise and uncertainty. Just now, she felt a sense of oppression from Wu Feng, just like a lamb facing a lion. After an instant, the sudden momentum disappeared mysteriously, just like an illusion.


    She was staring and thinking, and suddenly there was an angry voice, "it''s too arrogant, master. Let me meet him. It''s just a body repair. It''s just a mortal. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    The speaker is a young man in blue robe. He is thin and very different from others in Lianqi peak. You should know that the sidelines of Lianqi peak disciples are all Lianqi. Some disciples who are new to Lianqi peak also make a living by mining and refining minerals every day. They have trained a strong physique, but the young man seems to be a weak scholar without half a muscle.


    The woman in the wine red Taoist robe broke her mind and had no trouble. She just looked at the young man and pondered for a moment before saying, "OK, remember to be careful. If there is anything abnormal, admit defeat directly, and don''t be abandoned again!"


    "I know." the young man in blue robe flashed a trace of pride on his face and flew to the challenge arena.


    The woman in wine red Taoist robe looked at his back, suddenly smiled and said to herself, "after practicing for too long, there was an illusion. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a disciple."


    Boom!


    The animal skin war drum sounded loudly, and the vigorous cover around the challenge arena was quickly sealed. There were only two figures on the spacious white arena.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to abolish senior brother Zhu Tian. Even if your body refining peak is mortal and common, you don''t need the help of panacea. At least you need a weapon!" the young man in blue Taoist robe looked at Wu Feng coldly, "offend our body refining peak. Do you plan to compete with others with a fire burning stick in the future?"


    Wu Feng smiled faintly and said, "the strongest weapon for physical repair is himself!"


    Roar!


    The people of Lianti peak who saw this scene through the monitoring projection roared up to the sky again! Originally, some people were worried about offending the weapon refining peak. It would be difficult in the future. They didn''t have any weapons, but


    Why weapons?


    Wu Feng didn''t use weapons. Didn''t he abolish the Dharma practice?


    The magic weapon physical cultivation can''t be used. Refined iron weapons are not as tough as their own tempered physique. Who says physical cultivation must have weapons?


    Xie Tianlong glanced at the bow and arrow on his back, smiled bitterly and said: "martial brother, what he said seems reasonable, but if we don''t have bows and arrows, our skill will be in vain..."


    "You''re wrong." Taoist dragon and tiger shook his head slightly and said, "the reason why the body refining peak is divided into four veins is because of the decline. In the most powerful period hundreds of years ago, body cultivation was body cultivation and took self-cultivation as their own responsibility. In fact, even if your bow and arrow are more accurate, if you encounter Dharma cultivation, you have seen it. Others can block all your actions with a little Reiki!"


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at him meaningfully and said, "a real physical cultivation must have a strong physique and the power to reach the sky. Only so far can you cut the wind and the moon between your fingers, break the sky and the earth between stamping your feet, and swallow clouds and spit fog while breathing. When you reach this level, bows, arrows, swords, etc. have long been indiscriminate. Twisting sand can kill immortals, raising your hand can pick stars and fall the moon, and you are everything!"


    Fang Xueer and others were stunned.


    They have never heard of such power. If this is the power of real physical cultivation, the Dharma cultivation in front of physical cultivation is like a slag!


    A yearning rose in the hearts of several people.


    "Don''t be complacent!" the young man in blue robe looked at Wu Feng''s calm appearance, and his heart was inexplicably angry. He sneered: "they are stupid and have to fight with you. Ben Xian can kill you by playing between his fingers!"


    With a slight tip of his foot, his figure floated upward like a cloud, and in an instant he flew to the distant sky, almost touching the cloud.


    Although the challenge arena is blocked around, it is not capped. The young man in blue robe sits on a cloud and sneers, "aren''t you very arrogant? Can you fly? Mortals are mortals. No matter how powerful they are, they are mortals!"


    The audience was dumb.


    This


    Isn''t it shameless?


    Fang Xueer and others are also stupid. Wipe and fly so high. They look as small as a sesame. What a fart?


    Taoist dragon and tiger are also stunned. This... Even if the lightness skill is powerful, it needs strength after all. It''s great to be able to stay in the air for a short time, but how can it be possible to climb to the height of clouds and fog?


    On the mat of Lianqi peak, the woman in wine red Taoist robe blushed. Although she knew that the disciple was resourceful, it was a little too shameful


    The other three disciples were stunned for a while. One of them coughed, turned his head and said, "I''m not familiar with younger martial brother Hua."


    "Me too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the silence, the whole audience erupted into fierce discussion again. Some people scolded shameless, while others said that the latter was too clever. They all wanted such wonderful methods.


    The two opinions argued with each other for a while, but the latter persuaded the former. After all, flying is also the ability of law practice. You can play with your own ability without committing a foul! Under this principle, coupled with the contacts between alchemy peak and device refining peak, no one opposed it soon.


    Looking at the figure high in the clouds, everyone smiled bitterly. This is the most common and basic skill in the inner door. In front of the body repair, it turned out to be the turning treasure of the finale. When the defeated Wuxing peak was seen, it was estimated that it would be depressed to spit blood to death!


    "Little sample, die!" the young man in blue robe sat on the cloud, leisurely crossed his legs and summoned a flying sword. The sword glittered with a strong blue light. As soon as it emerged, the surrounding air seemed to freeze, and the clouds in which the young man sat seemed to condense.


    "Kill!"


    The young man raised his hand and shot the blue flying sword at Wu Feng. From the momentum of the sword, we can see that the quality of this sword is no worse than that of the previous Vulcan hammer, which also belongs to the scope of half Lingbao!

 Chapter 308

    Wu Feng smiled and looked at the oncoming ice flying sword. He grabbed it quickly and held it properly on the handle. Looking from a distance, it seemed as if he held a flying blue beam in his hand. The speed of that moment was shocking.


    The cold ice flying sword is cold. In this hot summer, it seems that you are holding a piece of cold ice in your hand, which is very comfortable. Of course, if you change to a later Dharma practice of a ghost fairy and are touched by this half Lingbao, your soul can be frozen in an instant!


    Buzz!


    The flying sword struggled violently in his hand, and the faint blue light puffed and puffed, which whitened the air around Wu Feng''s palm.


    The young man in the blue robe on the cloud changed slightly. Although he had seen Wu Feng''s previous competition and expected that he had some skills, he didn''t expect to hold his flying sword with his bare hands, and he was not affected at all!


    "No wonder he is so arrogant and has some skills." the young man in blue robe narrowed his eyes and twinkled cold light in his eyes. "Even if you can fight and fight, I don''t believe you can''t die!"


    He stretched out his hand to pinch out the formula, whispered for a moment, and suddenly shouted, "frozen flame!"


    Hoo!


    A pure flame of ice blue like a gem suddenly rose from his palm. As soon as the flame appeared, the air around his body solidified, including the white fog he sat down, and immediately turned into a mass of cold ice. It fell straight from the air and hit the stone platform in front of Wu Feng and turned into a piece of broken ice.


    With a sneer, the young man in blue robe suddenly threw out the flame in his hand, fell from the sky and fell on Wu Feng.


    "Eh?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to see such a high-quality flame here. The flame is comparable to the three flavor real fire of the earth fairy, and contains the characteristics of ice system. If it is used to refine pills, ice and fire are double heaven, which is definitely the best flame that the alchemist dreams of!


    Instead of dodging, he bathed his head in the fire.


    The ice blue flame baptized his whole body, with strong aggressiveness. It jumped in from his pores and burned not only the outside, but also the internal organs and bone marrow.


    However, although the flame burns violently, it feels very strange. It is not hot, but very cold. In this cold, it has a terrible destructive power, just like a covered volcano, which seems to erupt at any time.


    Although Wu Feng practices the nine thunder body refining method, the flame is undoubtedly a good thing that can wash the bone marrow, and the flame quality is good. Wu Feng is completely silent in the flame and is as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    However, there was a scream under the challenge arena.


    "God, Master Wu taught Hua Wudao this frozen flame!"


    "It is said that the temperature of this flame is comparable to Sanwei real fire!"


    "The body repair boy is finished. Hua Wudao is shameless. With such a flame, he still uses such a shameless play!"


    In a heated discussion, the dragon and Tiger Road looked nervously at the stage and almost forgot to breathe.


    "It''s over now." a tall and thin young man shook his head and said, "I wish elder martial brother Tian revenge."


    "Master Wu is really willing."


    "Hey, there''s no way. Who makes Hua Wudao his most proud disciple? He naturally mutates spirit bone and ice spirit bone. Although at first glance it runs counter to the refining device, in fact, a very important relief in the refining device is to reduce the temperature. After extreme heat, any material is suddenly wrapped by extreme cold, and the material itself is sublimated. It''s normal to get this frozen flame."


    The women in wine red robes stared at the blue flame. The flame poured down like a waterfall column, but in the blue light, they could still vaguely see a vague shadow standing tall


    At this time, Hua Wudao sitting in the sky was already sweating. It was still difficult to sacrifice the frozen flame with his strength. Not to mention it was so long, but his divine sense could sweep it, and Wu Feng''s breath of life was still there.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" Hua Wudao took out a top-grade spirit stone from the storage ring and quickly absorbed the aura inside. While absorbing, he increased the flame output.


    Time goes by.


    Originally, a fierce battle reached * * after the frozen flame appeared. Everyone was shouting wildly and wanted to see the outcome of the next second, but then there was a very painful scene. One ate a spirit stone and set fire in the sky, and the other hid in the flame and couldn''t see the shadow.


    If the flying sword captured by Wu Feng still didn''t get out of the flame, many watching disciples would have been impatient and shouted to Hua Wudao to stop the flame inspection.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes passed.


    This is definitely the longest game since the start of the game!


    Hua Wudao sat in the sky, trembling and took out the last top-grade spirit stone from his arms. The corners of his mouth twitched and his face was ugly. He had known that this was the situation today. He should have brought all the spirit stones instead of leaving most of them in the cave.


    "Asshole, can''t you die like this?" Hua Wudao''s divine sense urged the flying sword. Through the feeling of flying sword, Wu Feng was still alive and had the strength to control the flying sword.


    Hua Wudao bit his teeth, raised his palm and removed the pouring ice flame. He gasped and looked quickly at the challenge arena.


    In the place shrouded in flames, the stone platform has turned into cold ice. A figure stands on the ice, wearing a low-level robe.


    "Another piece of clothes has been scrapped, and the disciples'' clothes are gone." Wu Feng sighed, shook his head, looked at Hua Wudao in the sky, frowned and said, "why don''t you continue to burn it with fire? If you burn it for another half an hour, I can''t hold on."


    Hua Wudao was almost spewing blood. What''s the tone of NIMA? Don''t you think I''ve burned long enough?


    The disciples watching the match under the stage were already exclaimed.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. A man can be burned by an icy flame for more than ten minutes! Ya, even if people are strong and have top Lingbao to protect themselves, they can''t persist in the frozen flame for so long!


    Of course, this does not mean that Hua Wudao can compete with the strong immortal. If it does fight, Hua Wudao has no chance to release the frozen flame!


    No matter how strong the mace is, it''s useless to have no chance to use it!


    Fang Xueer and others were relieved. They found that their backs were full of sweat. Guo Zixuan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really fun."


    "Too bad," said the willow leaf.


    Fang Xueer smiled and felt a bit of inexplicable joy in her heart. It seemed that she was very happy to see others teasing Wu Feng.


    "You are cruel!" Hua Wudao looked down at Wu Feng with a gloomy face and said, "I can''t help you, and you can''t help me. This game is either a tie, the two sides change people and then compete, or you admit defeat. You can be a little lighter about abolishing senior brother Zhu Tian!"


    "You are so naughty, does your master know?" Wu Feng smiled, weighed the flying sword in his hand, and suddenly his hands were flat.


    Bang!


    The flying sword is broken at once!


    At the moment when the flying sword was broken, the divine consciousness on it was also erased.


    Wu Feng looked at Hua Wudao''s ugly face and said with a smile, "I''ll let you down."

 Chapter 309

    Whoosh!


    The hilt of the cold ice flying sword suddenly appeared, like a blue light, and hit Hua Wudao''s chest.


    Click!


    The gang Qi cover on Hua Wudao''s robe sensed danger and automatically propped up, but it immediately cracked under the impact of the handle of the flying sword. Then in the blink of an eye, the crack expanded rapidly, and the whole gang Qi cover broke!


    The remaining potential of the sword handle was greatly reduced. It hit the vigorous Qi of Hua Wudao''s own body protection, splashed a large circle of ripples, and then fell back.


    Hua Wudao''s pupil contracted and didn''t wait for him to react¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 310

    Looking at the boundless Hua Wudao, the square talked again. Although no disciple would speak unkindly and offend Lianqi peak, the disdain between his eyebrows and eyes was reflected in his words, as if saying, "can you only master this basic magic?"


    The wine red robed Taoist priest''s face is slightly red. Although this move is disgraceful to win, it''s good as long as you win. Compared with those large attack spells, this move is very good!


    "Ah!" Fang Xueer pointed to Hua Wudao and stamped angrily: "he, he is so shameless. You see, he uses such a spell!"


    "Beast..." Xie Tianlong said painfully.


    Guo Zixuan could only shake his head helplessly.


    Taoist dragon and tiger and the chief executives of Lao sun were immediately jealous, and the veins on their foreheads were raised. They didn''t think this move was so mean, but... NIMA made so many separations. How many magic weapons does that boy have to lose to hit his master?


    At the thought that all the magic weapons might be lost, several people felt a lot of pain in their hearts and cursed Hua Wudao with broken thoughts.


    In the sky, hundreds of Hua Wudao, with different movements, showed a ferocious color on his face and said fiercely: "Mom, you throw it, throw it to me again! If you don''t throw it, you''re a grandson!!!"


    Wu Feng frowned, bent down and picked up a magic weapon like a golden pagoda at his feet. He didn''t speak, and quickly shook his wrist.


    Whoosh!


    The pagoda turned into a golden light, which was as fast as lightning. Almost only a golden lightning could be seen. It could not even tell whether the lightning rose from the stage or fell from the sky!


    The ferocity of Hua Wudao''s face suddenly solidified. His pupils widened and almost broke his eyes. The golden light was galloping towards his original. In a short moment, it seemed to suddenly become as long as millions of years. The surrounding voices suddenly disappeared, and only the golden light ran through the world!


    Is it a mistake? Or did he really see the flaw?


    Hua Wudao''s brain was a little stiff. He only had time to emerge these two thoughts. The next moment, his body was accurately hit by the golden light!


    Poof!


    The blood light bloomed from the sky like a enchanting red lotus. At the next moment, Hua Wudao''s body, like a broken winged bird, slowly fell down from the clouds. There was a big hole in his chest. The damaged robes were blurred with flesh and blood. When it fell down, Hua Wudao could even feel the cold wind and pour out from the hole in his chest.


    "How could this be possible?" Hua Wudao''s eyes widened, full of complex emotions such as consternation, fear and doubt.


    The original noisy square suddenly became silent!


    It''s a lie, isn''t it?


    Can this all hit?


    Looking at the Hua Wudao slowly falling from the sky, everyone''s brain can''t react. It''s too unreal. Hua Wudao flies so high that it''s very difficult for Wu Feng to aim. He can accurately hit the Buddha from thousands of parts right away?


    Luck?


    Everyone didn''t know how to face this scene. If it was luck, we could see Wu Feng''s indifferent expression, as if everything was in hand, but if it was identified by eyesight... They didn''t want to believe it!


    I''m kidding. In such a high sky, you can only see countless dense black spots so far away. You can''t see the expression clearly. How can you tell the true from the false?


    In a daze and confusion, there was a strange silence in the square.


    Looking at the falling Hua Wudao, Wu Feng grabbed the latter''s body and caught it. At the moment of catching it, his arm bones contracted dozens of times to unload the falling force. Otherwise, Hua Wudao would have to be shocked to death by the caught force!


    Blood surged out of Hua Wudao''s chest. Wu Feng frowned and quickly clicked the acupoints to stop the blood.


    Hua Wudao recovered his mind. He looked at Wu Feng complicatedly and said, "how did you distinguish it and why did you save me?"


    "Man''s sixth sense." Wu Feng said faintly, "I saved you because if you die, I will be disqualified."


    Hua Wudao twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He took a deep breath and quickly operated his aura to repair the wound. At the same time, he quickly opened the storage ring, took out several pills and swallowed them. His complexion soon improved a lot.


    "Eh?" Wu Feng looked at him in surprise.


    Hua Wudao was stunned, "how?"


    "Your Dantian hasn''t broken yet. It seems that I''ve lost it." Wu Feng shook his head and strode forward.


    Hua Wudao was startled and hurriedly said, "I recognize..." before he could say the word, his mouth was covered by Wu Feng''s big hand, and then another hand patted on his elixir field. A dull sound came out. A moment later, a large number of Reiki on Hua Wudao passed away and scattered, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was no Reiki left on him.


    "You!" Hua Wudao''s face was pale, his fingers trembled and pointed to Wu Feng, almost fainting with anger.


    "Well, you can go down." Wu Feng kicked out.


    Bang!


    Hua Wudao''s chest was kicked, flew out of the challenge arena directly and landed at the competition seat of Lianqi peak.


    WOW!


    The whole audience is boiling again.


    Everyone looked at Wu Feng in disbelief. My God, are you crazy to waste Lianqi peak again? It''s a bitter hatred!


    Taoist dragon and tiger twitched at the corners of their mouths with Lao sun and other chief executives. When they looked at each other, they all saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes. The body refining peak has now completely set foot on the road of no return. Perhaps when the king peak of the alchemy peak was abolished, they have completely become enemies with the whole inner door!


    Although it will be very sad in the future, Taoist Longhu doesn''t want to blame Wufeng. Without Wufeng, Lianti peak can''t enter the inner door at all. Moreover, Liandan peak comes to the door by itself. If you don''t express it, Lianti peak will become an object that everyone can deceive in the inner door!


    The Taoist nun in the wine red robe gently caught Hua Wudao, quickly took out several red pills and stuffed them into his mouth. Then she looked up at Wu Feng on the stage. Her beautiful face was full of anger, biting her teeth and said, "it''s just a game. It''s too bad for your fellow disciples to be so cruel again and again!"


    Wu Feng said unhappily, "did you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Hiss~


    There was a cold breath under the stage. God, I''m crazy. I''m really crazy. It''s crazy to dare to talk to the peak master of the refining peak like this!


    The wine red robed Taoist priest''s face stagnated and turned blue at the next moment. Since she took charge of the refining peak, the peak owners of each peak in the inner door had to give in to her. Even the leader of the moon washing sect dared not speak to her like this!


    She pinched her fist with a click, and the faint green tendons under her white skin were faintly visible. If it wasn''t for the rules, she would run to the challenge arena and kill Wu Feng directly on the spot!


    "Good, very good!" the Taoist nun in the wine red robe stared at Wu Feng. "From today on, the refining peak and the refining body peak are at odds. Anyone who is better with the refining body peak is the enemy of our refining body peak!" this clear words spread all over the square.


    All the disciples suddenly remarked that the body refining peak was so awesome. When they first entered the inner gate, they offended the two local snakes of the alchemy peak and the weapon refining peak. They were almost nailed to death. They wanted to be enemies with the whole inner gate!


    Some clever disciples reacted quickly and shouted at once.


    "Body refining peak, get out of the inner door!!"


    "Lian Ti Feng, don''t die!"


    "Drive away the body training peak!!"


    For a moment, the whole audience was shouting and swearing.


    Wu Feng smiled calmly, squinted at the Taoist nun in the wine red robe and said, "do you want to continue the fight below?"


    All the shouting and swearing stopped immediately, and everyone couldn''t help looking at the people on the refining peak.


    The wine red robed Taoist priest''s face was a burst of blood red, and the blood vessels around her neck were slightly bulging. A moment later, she almost clenched her teeth and said, "Lianqi peak abstained!" her voice had a taste of humiliation.


    This time, the disciples under the stage were very knowledgeable and didn''t make a fuss. If the noise came out at this time, it would undoubtedly be the face of Lian Qifeng! So we almost had a tacit understanding to keep silent together. Some shook their heads and sighed, while others held the posture of watching the play. Some of the disciples of the five element peak laughed secretly in their hearts. The higher the ranking of Lianti peak, it proved that their five element peak was not so weak!


    If the body refining peak only defeats the five elements peak and is defeated by the alchemy peak, the disciples of the five elements peak basically don''t have to go out and can''t afford to lose that person!

 Chapter 311

    The Taoist nun in wine red robe gave Wu Feng a cold look, threw her sleeves and flew away. The other three disciples looked at one eye, and did not have much to say, and quickly and quickly, Kwai and the Chinese two men who had been destroyed by Dan Tian, hugged the sword away.


    "The refining peak abstained. The refining body peak won. The alchemy peak and refining device peak did not make any statement. The remaining seven peaks in the inner door sent people to make a statement!

 Chapter 312

    "Come out, you bastard!"


    "The turtles of Lianti peak have come out to meet your grandpa!"


    "Oh, there''s a turtle!"


    Seeing Wu Feng pushing open the gate, the shouting voice outside immediately stopped. Dozens of people''s eyes were projected one after another, and their faces were not good.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly. Before he could speak, a young man with a turquoise medal on his chest sneered and said, "Oh, isn''t this the man who abandoned Wang Feng and Hua Wudao? I heard it''s very powerful!"


    "Really?" a short young man with a golden medal nearby smiled and said, "I want to ask for some advice, but I don''t know if this body refining peak can hold up the competition with our Jinling peak?"


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, do you think we are looking at the spirit beast peak?" a handsome young man with a silver dragon head on his chest said indifferently.


    "Where is it?" a delicate woman with a golden medal next to the little young man giggled: "who knows that the spirit beast raised by spirit beast peak is the handsome youth of Shenyin island. With a smile, he said:" it''s very simple. The boy abandoned his fellow disciple and should have been expelled from the school. "


    "Yes, expel me from the school!"


    "It''s too cheap to drive out of the school. At least you should leave two hands!"


    "Yes, leave two hands for the senior brothers of Lianqi peak and Liandan peak!"


    People from other peaks echoed one after another.


    In the crowd, a group of people in blue robes were in the middle, about six or seven people. The head was a young man in dark blue robes, with sword eyebrows and stars. He had a very extraordinary bearing. He glanced at Wu Feng gently and said, "since all junior brothers agree to seal the fire, you can waste his hands."


    "Yes!" an ordinary looking young man nodded out of the line, his aura surged, and the invisible pressure was released. The deep aura fluctuated like a tight steel needle, which made people feel creepy!


    "Human fairy!"


    In the eyes of the disciples of other peaks around, there is a trace of awe. They are worthy of being the number one Shuiling peak. They are just an elite disciple. They have reached the human immortal strength not counting among the five people in the competition! How terrible the five people in the competition may be. No wonder the first three peaks have rarely changed in the past, and the inside information is really deep enough!


    There was a trace of prudence in the eyes of the handsome young man of spirit beast peak. Even the wide contacts of spirit beast peak did not dare to offend Shuiling peak easily.


    "Boy, do you break your arm or do you do it yourself?" Feng Huo looked at Wu Feng without expression.


    Wu Feng looked at many eyes on the scene, suddenly smiled and whispered, "are you all ready to do it?"


    "Of course!" a disciple of the five element peak immediately shouted.


    "Hum, you''ve made public anger and don''t know how to live or die!" a jinlingfeng disciple sneered.


    Sealing the fire indifferently said: "I don''t need them to deal with you. I''m enough alone! I heard that your body has been refined to the realm of human immortals. Even half Lingbao can''t hurt you. I just don''t know. Have you tasted the real Lingbao?"


    When his palm turned over, a cold blue flying sword appeared in his hand, like a pool of ice water. The powerful power unique to Lingbao flowed out of the sword body in an instant, almost freezing the surrounding space. Other peak disciples standing next to him felt that their bodies were a little stiff, and even the flow speed of Reiki in their bodies was slowed down a lot.


    Obviously, the fire was not intended for them, but the breath naturally revealed by this Lingbao flying sword has such terrible power!


    Although everyone came to denounce Lianti peak, they were secretly afraid of Shuiling peak at the moment. An elite disciple was so good that the five participants simply existed like monsters!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open. Taoist Longhu walked with his eyes like electricity. He stared at the people outside and said, "what are you doing?"


    Behind him, Fang Xueer and others ran quickly. Obviously, the movement here has alerted everyone.


    "What are you doing?" the handsome young man of spirit beast peak narrowed his eyes and said: "of course, it''s to expel your body refining peak! In addition, this man has no way to abolish Wang Feng and Hua. He needs to leave his arms and can''t practice martial arts all his life. Otherwise, if he is caught by us, he will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Presumptuous!" Taoist dragon and tiger broke his drink, looked angry and said, "you are just a few disciples. How dare you be so rampant? Is it not your peak master who ordered you?"


    Many disciples in the audience looked at each other and hesitated. Of course, such a thing was ordered by their peak master, otherwise they would not be bored enough to curry favor with the device refining peak and the pill refining peak and come here to smash the field without authorization. After all, the latter is at least a spirit peak!


    However, they don''t have to worry about this when they get the instruction from the leader. But now Taoist dragon and tiger asked, if they reported that it was the leader''s instruction, their leader would be greatly implicated in the event of trouble to the leader. After all, they came here to teach the body refining peak a lesson and show it to the weapon refining peak and pill refining peak.


    "Of course it''s not the order of the peak master. We came voluntarily." the young man in blue robe said indifferently, "you''re the peak master of body refining. You''d better take your disciples and get out right away, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Others must follow suit.


    "Yes, you waste the elder martial brothers of Lianqi peak and Liandan peak. Let''s seek justice!"


    "You''d better get out, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Taoist Longhu''s blood surged up and his old face turned red. He was the leader of the peak at least. He was scolded by several hairy disciples. It was a slap in the face. He glanced at the people and said angrily word by word: "yes, I''ll see what you can do to make trouble!"


    Bang!


    The stone slab under his feet cracked naturally, and the invisible Qi power shrouded his whole body. His clothes were windless and his anger was open.


    Many disciples looked at each other... Fighting with a peak?


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just the leader of the body refining peak, a mortal mole of ants!" the young man in blue robe frowned.


    "Yes." the handsome young man of spirit beast peak smiled and said, "I just want to ask the master of body refining peak for advice!"


    He raised his hand and drew a picture. The air seemed to be broken. An oval spirit beast storage space emerged. From inside, a huge figure slowly stepped out, with golden scales, black iron hoofs and a pair of sharp dragon horns on his head. It was the roar of the third-order spirit beast Taurus!


    As soon as this third-order spirit beast appeared, the surging aura swept the whole audience, and the figure of the fire was covered up. Although the latter is a strong man, the third-order spirit beast also has the strength of man. The power of spirit beast is often stronger than that of human beings of the same level, mainly because the storage capacity of aura is different. If human''s Dantian is a lake, then the monster''s Dantian is a vast ocean!


    Taoist Long Hu''s face changed slightly. Although he had some physical strength in the later stage of immortality, he was as strong as the same physical body, and someone fought with the spirit animals of fairyland Dharma practice. At most, he was not equal to Bo Zhong. If he lost, it was needless to say that he had no face at all. If he won too embarrassed, he would also lose his face.


    "Peak master." Wu Feng took a step forward and said with a smile, "such a person is not worth your shot. Give it to me."


    Taoist Longhu was stunned.


    Fang Xueer and others are also stunned. Although they know that Wufeng is very strong, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be stronger than the peak master, right?


    Wu Feng looked at the people in front of him. The smile on his face revealed some murderous spirit and said, "don''t you want to abolish me and flatter the two peaks? I''ll give you a chance. You can go together and kill me. Our body refining peak won''t be investigated. Similarly, if I kill you, you are also voluntary. How about it?"


    "Little younger martial brother!" Fang Xueer said quietly, "no!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother, don''t do this. If the peak master comes forward, they can''t help us!" Xie Tianlong hurriedly said. In his opinion, Wu Feng is completely taking the blame for Lianti peak and plans to carry it alone!

 Chapter 313

    "Wu Feng!" Taoist dragon and tiger hurried forward, blocked in front of Wu Feng and said in a deep voice: "get back quickly. This matter can''t be careless. Don''t worry. They can''t do anything to you with me!"


    Looking at the anxiety on his face, Wu Feng smiled, blinked his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Taoist Longhu was stunned.


    Fang Xueer and others didn''t see Wu Feng''s expression. Seeing that he was determined to take responsibility, they were all in a great hurry. They ran over and took Wu Feng''s hand one by one.


    "Little younger martial brother, you can''t do this. You can''t die!" Fang Xueer cried anxiously and held Wu Feng''s arm tightly, as if Wu Feng would die as soon as she released it.


    "Yes, martial brother, you can''t be so impulsive." Xu Chunhua said anxiously.


    Wu Feng smiled, touched Fang Xueer''s hair, and rubbed her soft and slender hair into a mess. The little girl didn''t take care of it. She just dragged his arm and kept persuading him.


    "Boy, you are very kind!"


    "Our spirit beast peak agrees with your proposal!"


    "We agree, boy, you''re a man!"


    All the disciples of the peak should join in one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wu Feng to put forward such a frivolous treaty. Before everyone reacted, Wu Feng suddenly stretched out another arm and hugged the huge iron hoof of Taurus roar!


    "Roar!" Wu Feng roared, and the green tendons on his arms suddenly burst. The arm instantly grew two or three times, and the perfect muscle arm almost appeared in the golden ratio. The iron hoof of Taurus roared was almost deformed under the tight hoop of his arm!


    At the next moment, the whole body of Taurus roar tilted uncontrollably. Then, it turned up suddenly and fell high under Wu Feng''s arm!


    Boom!


    The Taurus roared heavily on the stone slab, and the ground nearby was suddenly shocked. The broken marks cracked and spread like a spider''s web.


    "Roar..." the roar of the Taurus roared with some anger and panic. It twitched its hooves desperately to break free from Wu Feng''s hand, but Wu Feng''s body didn''t move, as if nailed to the ground.


    Wu Feng stared coldly at the Taurus roar without a trace of emotion. He seemed to be looking at a cold dead object. The next moment, he suddenly released his hand and jumped up high, just masking a ray of light exposed from the dark clouds.


    Taurus roar suddenly took back its hoof and rolled back several times involuntarily. It can be imagined how much force it used to break free its hoof.


    Boom!


    Before it got up, Wu Feng''s figure fell heavily. Compared with the huge body of Jinniu roar, Wu Feng looked very small, but at the moment he fell on Jinniu roar, the whole ground suddenly shook down, and countless cracks cracked from under Jinniu roar. The originally flat slate ground turned into a pit at the moment!


    ¡­¡­


    It was originally scheduled to open a new book tomorrow, but when the new book is opened, the peerless may not be able to write more. It is estimated that more than a dozen chapters will end. After reading the number of words today, it is actually 650000 words. If you sell a small website, you can sell 10000 or 20000 yuan for so many words.


    Recently, I happened to be in the * * part. I want to write more. Although the dark end is bad, the infinite end is bad, and the peerless end will be bad again, I want to be good-looking. The next book is science fiction and is ready. I am very satisfied with the layout of the world outlook. Moreover, I am confident this time and will never be bad. After all, I have learned several bad books.


    Jueyi plans to write more than 100000 words and choose a concise one. The layout of Jueyi''s world outlook is too large and will eventually fall into disrepair. However, I want to write all the good ideas inside. The new book will be postponed temporarily. It is expected to be a month late

 Chapter 314

    All the disciples of the peak who were waiting for the end of their departure looked at the scene with wide eyes and amazement.


    The third-order spirit beast was beaten violently?


    Looking at Wu Feng riding on Taurus roar, the disciples of Zhongfeng were shocked and speechless. It was like an elephant trying to step on an ant and carelessly. Who knows that the ant suddenly lifted the elephant, completely subverting their cognitive view!


    This is just an individual disciple??


    Boom!


    A dull sound pulled everyone''s thinking back to reality. Wu Feng stood on the chest of Taurus roar and swung his fist to smash it down!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each punch hit the scale of Taurus roar, and the hard golden scale sank down for a few minutes. The gorgeous scale gradually lost its luster. Taurus roar roared madly and twisted his body to turn over, but strangely, Wu Feng''s small body stood on it, and he couldn''t turn over.


    All the disciples of the peak stared at this scene.


    If their magic is mysterious and unpredictable in the eyes of mortals, what Wu Feng does at the moment can only be called two words: magic!


    Imagine an elephant being pressed down by ants


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at everything in front of them with a dull face. The angry roar was clearly close at hand, but it seemed to come from thousands of miles away, making them feel like they were in a trance, like dreaming.


    Boom!


    Wu Feng''s body jumped up like an ape and landed on the roaring face of the Taurus. The huge animal head was severely shocked by his body, pressed heavily into the soil and splashed a huge hole.


    The Taurus roared and roared, and the red eyes were full of wild beast. At the moment, even if it was the command of the handsome young man, it was estimated that it would not pay attention to it. It roared and opened its mouth and spewed out a flame. The flame had a golden halo, which was impressively the fire of red gold!


    This fire is a superior flame for refining elixir. It is very rare and its destructive power is amazing! As soon as the flame appeared, it was like a spiral fireball, like Wu Feng''s body.


    Wu Feng''s body was very fast. One hand grabbed the upper jaw of Jinniu roar. The upper jaw was rotated around the central axis to the lower jaw of Jinniu roar. He roared. His black hair was blown upside down by the strong wind. The green veins on his two arms exploded, and the surging force like a beast burst out in an instant. His two hands pinched the upper and lower jaws of Jinniu roar!


    "Roar!" Wu Feng roared and pulled hard!


    "Woo!"


    The roar of Taurus roar immediately became purring. Under the brute force of Wu Feng, the upper and lower jaws forcibly closed their mouths, and the jet flame was immediately blocked in their mouths. At the same time, at the throat of Taurus roar, the golden scales suddenly expanded, and the gap between the scales revealed a red color!


    "Not good!" the handsome young man was shocked and immediately reacted. He quickly threw out several runes regardless of the terrible strange power of Wu Feng!


    The three golden runes soared. The strokes on the rune revealed dazzling golden light, like three rising suns. The next moment, the rune burned and turned into three golden flying swords, roaring and shooting at Wu Feng!


    On each golden flying sword, there is a terrible power, as if to pierce the sky, containing a faint Taoist rhyme!


    The broken rhyme of the branch of Golden Avenue!


    Wu Feng suddenly looked up and shouted!


    Roar!


    The roar was deafening like a tyrant!


    A shocking scene appeared. Under the roar of Wu Feng, the three golden sword talismans containing laws suddenly cracked inch by inch. Before they flew to, they collapsed and turned into countless golden broken lights floating in the air, which was very gorgeous and beautiful.


    The handsome young man looked stunned.


    This is a golden sword Rune record. He asked an elder in the later stage of Renxian to engrave it. It contains strong Da Dao rhyme. Unexpectedly... He was defeated by Wu Feng?


    When he was stunned, the red light became more and more prosperous between the scales on the neck of the Taurus roaring, and the whole throat swelled up like a big snake swallowing. At the next moment, the scales on the whole throat were sparse. From the original tight gap, I saw that the skin wrapped inside turned red as blood, and there were many cracks on it, like countless blood filaments.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A huge sound suddenly exploded from the throat of Jinniu roar. Wu Feng, who grabbed the upper and lower jaws of Jinniu roar, was blown up on the spot. All his clothes were broken. A perfect proportion of gold figure was presented in the sight of everyone. Every inch of skin was full and powerful, containing a deep and terrible power!


    Seven or eight female disciples among the disciples of the peak immediately turned red when they saw this scene.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and his body flashed slightly. He stepped on a piece of fuzzy flesh and blood in the air. With his strength, he leaped in front of the handsome man, stretched out his hand, quickly pulled off the latter''s robe coat, and surrounded himself like a battle dress.


    All this was almost completed in an instant. The handsome young man almost didn''t even have time to react. When the explosion disappeared, Wu Feng''s body stood in a splash of flesh and blood, with black hair flying, exposed on his upper body and chest, and his muscle lines were as perfect as those outlined by a water pen.


    silent!


    All the peak disciples in the audience could almost hear their breathing. Some of the female disciples blushed and covered their faces with their hands, but their slender fingers were not closed. They could still see things outside from between their fingers. Besides, they also had divine consciousness


    All the male disciples looked at the bloody Jinniu roaring corpse in horror. The latter''s head and body had been separated, and his thick throat had been blown to pieces, and it was dark and fuzzy, emitting the smell of dark smoke and barbecue.


    Obviously, the flame it released with all its strength did not burst out, but was held in the throat and detonated itself!


    Some people may think that the red gold fire roared by the Taurus did not spray out and would not cause harm to themselves. After all, it is their own thing. But this is not the case. The aura with two attributes of gold and fire stored in Jinniu roaring pill field can create red gold fire, but once it is separated from the pill field and meridians, it must be released. It is like a person''s blood. If it flows outside the blood vessels, it will still be in the body, but it will eventually die!


    The third order spirit beast was killed!


    Everyone is still confused.


    You know, the strength of the third-order spirit beast is the same as that of human immortals, and it is a little better than that of human immortals in the same territory, but at the moment, it was easily killed by Wu Feng. The latter has no scars, including the final explosion, and did no harm to Wu Feng!


    The disciples of Zhongfeng felt sad. It is estimated that this Taurus roar was the first one who died so cowardly since ancient times. Instead of being killed, he was killed by his own original flame!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled slightly when Wu Feng took a step forward.


    Everyone''s thoughts were immediately pulled back and looked at the young man with black hair dancing wildly and naked upper body in robes. For a time, everyone felt cold everywhere, and subconsciously came up with Wu Feng''s previous words in his mind


    "It turned out that he didn''t want to talk back, but was afraid to kill us and be investigated by the school, so he made this seemingly suicidal treaty..."


    The disciples of Zhongfeng looked pale. The strength and deep mind of Wu Feng far exceeded their expectations. If they had strong power alone, they would not be so afraid, but a wise enemy was the most terrible!


    "Everybody, let''s go together. Even if he has the strength of fairyland, there are twelve immortals here, enough to kill him!" the young man in blue robe frowned when he saw the fear on the faces of the disciples of Zhongfeng.


    Hearing his words, everyone woke up. Perhaps the number of twelve immortals inspired the hope of everyone, and their eyes glittered with cruel light.


    "Let''s go!" the young man in blue robe took the lead in offering a dark blue flying sword Lingbao. The rich aura rolled. The flying sword sped away close to the ground like a swimming dragon, lifting up the remains everywhere and shooting at Wu Feng''s face!

 Chapter 315

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Other disciples of the peaks also offered their own magic and spiritual treasures, and some directly recited spiritual mantras and chanted spells.


    The people of the spirit beast peak hesitated for a moment. Finally, they patted the purple storage bag around their waist. It was the special storage bag for the spirit beast. They saw several oval different surfaces open and roared out several huge figures from inside.


    Although the spirit beasts of these people are not as good as Taurus roar, they are all third-order spirit beasts. They occupy the whole audience for a time and surround all the retreats!


    Wu Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He took a step forward and reached out.


    Poof!


    The dark blue flying sword shot quickly and steadily in the palm of his hand. Wu Feng could feel a slight itch in the palm, like being bitten by a mosquito. As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, the flying sword was immediately caught.


    The blue light puffed through the sword body, like a poisonous snake pinched by a snake''s head, struggling and twisting constantly. At this time, the treasures of several other people came together. These people are the elite disciples of each peak. Although they are not the five participants, their strength is not weak. Except for the five element peak, most of the others use Lingbao, and only a few are semi Lingbao!


    Boom, boom


    Many Lingbao fell on Wu Feng and pressed his body into the ground. When all Lingbao withdrew, they were stunned to find that Wu Feng was unharmed!


    Lingbao can''t hurt?


    The disciples of the peaks looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. This is physical cultivation. It''s a monster!


    When Fang Xueer saw that Wu Feng was okay, she wept with joy. She was relieved. She knew that Wu Feng was standing next to her, and immediately withdrew to Taoist dragon and tiger.


    Taoist dragon and tiger stared at Wu Feng in a daze. Even if he was stupid, he could see the difference between Wu Feng and him. Such an amazing physique is definitely beyond the ability of a disciple. Moreover, Wu Feng has only joined the body refining peak for a few days. Such a physical state alone has surpassed him!


    Physical cultivation is not a Dharma cultivation. If you have understanding and talent, you can make a breakthrough promotion, but you need to lay a solid foundation!


    It takes hard practice day by day, or swallowing many heaven and earth Lingbao, to be able to practice slowly!


    His eyes were complex, he squeezed his palm quietly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Lao sun and other chief executives stared at this scene in amazement. Up to now, if they still believe that Wu Feng is just a new disciple, their brain is trapped by the door. Such strength completely exceeds those who are masters. What can a person who can practice for less than a month?


    For a moment, several people looked at Taoist Longhu one after another.


    Taoist dragon and tiger saw the eyes of several people, looked complex, and shook his head gently.


    Lao sun was relieved to know that Taoist Longhu would not investigate the matter immediately. He looked at Wu Feng in the field and was full of unspeakable mood.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Wu Feng''s figure was like an illusion. With a slight flash, he ejected. Many Lingbao hit him along the way, all of which were scattered, as if Wu Feng himself was a huge Lingbao!


    "No!" the dark blue robed young man''s face changed slightly. He barely caught Wu Feng''s figure through his divine sense. He was rushing in his direction. It was obvious that he was going to catch the thief, catch the king first, kill him and make others headless!


    He made a quick decision and flew back quickly. At the same time, he gave up the competition for flying sword and turned out two magic weapons, an ancient clock and a gold shield.


    Buzz!


    His divine consciousness focused on the two magic weapons. The ancient clock buzzed, and changed greatly from the wine cup to a foot high. From top to bottom, he shrouded the dark blue robed youth in it. At the same time, the small golden shield turned into a palm and suspended in his chest.


    All this was completed in an instant. There were two Lingbao guards. The dark blue robe made him feel at ease. He thought about it and was ready to lay a few more layers of defense spells. Suddenly, a huge buzzing sound sounded¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Like thunder running, the whole ancient clock seemed to be hit by a wild angry Beast, and the ancient clock almost flew out close to the ground.


    Numerous golden, green and blue inscriptions light up in the ancient clock instantly. Gold is the guardian inscription, which can relieve power and defense, green is the inscription of healing and repair, and blue is the inscription of tenacity.


    Under the protection of the three layers of inscriptions, the young man in dark blue robes was not hurt, but the huge buzzing kept winding in his ears, making his brain a mess, like a magic sound drilling his brain and unbearable pain.


    He had never seen such a situation before. Although the ancient clock was hit by a foreign object, it would be completely isolated under the three layers of inscriptions. Even if the sky fell, there would be no sound inside... What''s the matter?


    When the dark blue robe was a little confused, another roar sounded and fell from the top of the ancient clock. At once, the ancient clock fell deeply into the ground. Fortunately, the golden inscription lit up to resist the protruding soil under his feet for the dark blue robe, otherwise he had to be squeezed into meat sauce by the soil!


    The young man in the dark blue robe was trembling in his heart. He quickly released his divine consciousness and wanted to check the situation outside so that he could take defensive measures, but something frightened him appeared. His divine consciousness was isolated in the ancient clock and could not be extended outside!


    He had never encountered such a situation before. The dark blue robe quickly calmed down and continued to extend his divine consciousness outward. It was still dark and remained in the ancient clock, just like an invisible barrier blocking his divine consciousness inside!


    "Ah -" suddenly, a shrill cry outside the ancient clock sounded, mixed with the sound of something gnawing. The screamer seemed to see something terrible and said in horror: "how is it you, not ah -"


    With a frightened sound piercing the eardrum, the outside of the ancient clock suddenly became quiet, as if all the sounds had disappeared.


    The heart of the dark blue robe jumped wildly, and there were no five fingers in the dark ancient clock. The darkness was like the palm of death, tightly surrounding him. The scream seemed to see the most incredible thing, and the fear was extreme!


    What is it?


    What is it?


    Isn''t it fighting outside?


    The dark blue robe felt inexplicably flustered. At this time, the disciples of Zhongfeng were besieging Wu Feng. How could that happen? And the panic scream. What did you see?


    And why... Suddenly so silent?


    Anyone here?


    Is it


    A fearful thought came to his mind: is everyone dead?


    This idea is absurd. The disciples of Zhongfeng outside, not to mention himself and several other younger martial brothers of shuilingfeng, are human immortal realm. Even the disciples of the second huolingfeng are human immortal strength. Even if Wufeng is a local immortal, it is impossible to kill them so quickly!


    When the young man in the dark blue robe was anxious, suddenly, a voice sounded outside again, which was the low roar of monsters, as if they were shouting close to the edge of the ancient clock. At the same time, a harsh friction sound came into the ancient clock.


    He could hear it clearly. It was the sound of claws rubbing against the ancient clock!


    Is it a monster?


    He was shocked. Did a monster suddenly break into the mountain gate? How is that possible? This is the important place of Xiyue sect. There are no ferocious monsters thousands of miles away!


    Suddenly, the voice outside became noisy, very noisy, as if many people were quarrelling. Among them, there were several junior brothers he knew. Only one of them shouted, "bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    "You beast!"


    "Ah --"


    Then, the voice became chaotic again. Suddenly, one of the women screamed, "no!! I give you the Yin yuan, please, don''t --" the voice was terrified.


    Yin yuan?


    The dark blue robe could tell that the voice was a younger martial sister of huolingfeng. She was as cold as ice in the early days of cultivation. She was very exclusive of men. What made her so frightened that she had to hand over Yin yuan? Is Wu Feng forcing others?


    His heart beat wildly. Reason told him that it was impossible. During the fight, how did Wu Feng have time to pick other people''s Yin yuan?


    What is it, what is it!!


    He was a little crazy and couldn''t calm down. He smashed the ancient clock crazily. The sound outside suddenly disappeared and was as silent as death!

 Chapter 316

    The palm of the young man in the dark blue robe trembled and looked at the narrow dark space. There was a feeling of going crazy in his heart, as if he was being looked down by a fierce beast at the moment, and his ancient clock might be at the foot of the fierce beast at the moment!


    In the dark and narrow ancient clock, the young man in dark blue robes could only hear his heartbeat, which was becoming more and more intense, as if he was going to jump out of his throat. He had a strong feeling of wanting to break away. The narrow darkness was like his arms, straining his body.


    Boom! Suddenly, the ancient clock buzzed, and the body of the dark blue robe was close to the ancient clock. It was clearly felt that the ancient clock was being knocked outside, and this terrible force... Was definitely not done by human beings! Boom! The roar sounded again, and the dark blue robe turned pale. Except for this sound, he didn''t hear anyone else''s cry. He felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. At this time, the ancient clock suddenly shook. The next moment, the young man in the dark blue robe clearly saw that the soil was leaving him... The ancient clock was being mentioned! His heart seemed to rise to his throat, stopped breathing and stared out. The light came from the edge of the pendulum of the ancient clock. It''s quiet outside. His muscles were tight, he carefully extended his divine consciousness and looked out of the ancient clock... God! His pupils were so wide that he almost burst his eyes, his throat was so concave that he couldn''t speak, and his face was frightened. In his divine sense, there was a sea of blood outside. All the people who had come with him fell in a pool of blood. Their death was very tragic. They were all divided into corpses and died, scattered with hands and feet, half of the head, internal organs and other organs. The surrounding ground was full of potholes. It was full of chaos after a fierce war. Several spirit beasts, including those summoned by the disciples of spirit beast peak, died miserably. Their bodies were eaten away by something. Their eyes were raised and full of fear. What is it that makes spirit beasts so afraid? The heart of the young man in the dark blue robe almost burst, and his divine consciousness shifted to the other side. There were seven or eight huge monsters crawling there. They looked very ferocious, almost unprecedented, full of violence, and on their ancient clock... Monsters! A huge monster was holding an ancient clock, his blood red pupils stared at him, and blood remained at the corners of his mouth, which was very terrible. The young man in the dark blue robe had a huge mouth, but his throat seemed to be strangled by something invisible. He couldn''t say a word. He stared at his frightened pupils. Before he had any reaction, the monster suddenly stretched out his hand and shook it. Boom! The old clock flew out, and the young man in the dark blue robe felt his brain buzzing, turned into a blank and fainted. Shuiling peak. A water blue robed woman, about 30 years old, is gorgeous, and her skin is as white and tender as a baby. Now she sits gently by the bed, elegant and noble. On the bed lies a young man, who is the young man in dark blue robes. The woman in water blue clothes stared for a moment, took back her eyes, and asked a middle-aged man in Bagua Taoist robe: "Dan Feng, why hasn''t qin''er awakened?" "it should be that his spirit has been seriously damaged." the middle-aged man in Bagua Taoist robe had a dignified face and was the peak master of alchemy peak. He said in a low voice: "According to the disciple''s return, the elite disciples of Qifeng gathered together to look for the trouble of body refining peak. However, when they were about to start fighting, suddenly, the disciples of Qifeng were crazy!" "crazy?" "yes, the disciples of Qifeng began to kill each other and said strange words." "what do you think of this?" the middle-aged man in Bagua Taoist robe was silent for a moment and said: "At that time, someone must have attacked them with divine sense and shrouded everyone in a dreamland. Therefore, they would see the most feared things in their life and kill each other." the woman in water blue robe nodded slightly and said, "do you think who is protecting the body refining peak in the inner door?" "there is only one person." the middle-aged man in gossip robe said in a low voice. "Who?" "sect leader!" "... why?" the woman in water blue robe was silent for a moment before she whispered. "This is very strange!" the middle-aged man in Bagua Taoist robe frowned and said, "first of all, why is Lianti peak selected to participate in the internal competition this year? This is allowed by the sect leader, which shows that the sect leader has an unknown view on Lianti peak!" "Second, apart from the patriarch, no summit has done such a thing for no reason!" the woman in water blue robe was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, you are right. However, on the day of the incident, I was playing chess with the patriarch. How to explain this?" the middle-aged man in gossip robe was stunned, meditated for a moment, shook his head and said: "There are only two possibilities! First, there are hidden strong people in Lianti peak. They are not only physical cultivation, but also Dharma cultivation. They have the divine knowledge of the fairyland. Only in this way can they make the disciples of Qifeng suddenly crazy!" "The second is that the patriarch learned to incarnate outside and refine the second primary God! I remember that sixteen years ago, we went to chihailin with the patriarch and got a mixed yuan Taoist fruit there, which is the thing to refine the second primary God!" the woman in the water blue robe kept silent. For a long time, she asked, "why did the patriarch help refine the body peak?" "the reason is very simple." the middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe said: "The sect leader needs Lian Ti Feng to work for him!" "in this case, why does the sect leader want Lian Ti Feng to participate in the internal competition and give orders directly?" "I don''t know that." "if... Then the master of divine knowledge is one of Lian Ti Feng?" "unlikely." the middle-aged man in the eight trigrams Taoist robe pondered: "If you have such a strong divine sense, just join the inner door directly. Moreover, if you don''t send someone to sneak in, you will never make such a big noise." "what if the other party happens to take advantage of our psychology and doesn''t think it will make too much noise, but deliberately makes a big noise?" "this..." the middle-aged man in gossip Taoist robe opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. The woman in water blue robe frowned slightly and said: "I recently heard that there was an individual cultivation in Lianti peak, which was very popular and powerful. Before the disciples of Qifeng went crazy, he smashed Qin ER and Liyun Zhong Lingbao into the ground. This son''s strength is at least a fairyland. It''s said that he is a new member of Lianti peak. Don''t you think it''s strange?" the middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe said coldly: "That smelly boy is arrogant and arrogant. I guess he got some immortal relics, but if you say so, I''ll investigate him well." "just catch him and ask him." the woman in blue clothes said indifferently: "it''s just a disciple. It''s so suspicious. Anyway, the murder of seven peak disciples is related to him. When I catch him back, I''ll know the truth." "OK!" the middle-aged man in the Bagua Taoist robe agreed immediately with his eyes shining.

 Chapter 317

    "Why do those people kill each other?"


    In the spacious yard, Taoist dragon and tiger sat on the stone bench. Fang Xueer was pale and covered her lips as if she was going to vomit.


    Xie Tianlong said, "are those people crazy?"


    Lao sun glanced at Wu Feng and said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Feng shook his head. "As soon as I stopped the leader temporarily, they went crazy. You all saw it."


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at Lao sun. Taoist dragon and tiger whispered, "let''s go first. These people committed suicide. Don''t worry too much."


    Fang Xueer and Liu Ye can only turn around and leave, but they are still in panic.


    "Wu Feng, you stay first." Taoist Longhu looked at Wu Feng who turned around together and quickly shouted.


    Wu Feng looked back in surprise and said, "me?"


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at Lao sun, and then said, "come with me."


    Wu Feng followed them into a room and closed the doors and windows. Taoist Longhu sat in a chair and said to Wu Feng, "I have a question. I hope you can tell me."


    Wu Feng looked into his eyes and said, "please say."


    "How did you learn this skill?" Taoist Longhu said solemnly.


    Wu Feng was not surprised. He seemed to have known he would ask this. He smiled and said, "I used to worship a master. That man was a body refiner. During my worship, I ate a fruit by mistake, and my physique increased greatly. Later, I practiced day and night according to the method that the man taught me."


    Taoist Long Hu nodded slightly. Although there were some doubts about this statement, it was also true. He didn''t study it deeply. In fact, he didn''t want to ask Wu Feng for details, but just wanted a statement or a lie!


    In this way, he can explain.


    "You go down first." Taoist Longhu waved his hand and suddenly shouted, "wait."


    "Hmm?" Wu Feng looked at him in surprise.


    "These disciples are crazy... Have nothing to do with you?" Taoist Longhu asked, staring into Wu Feng''s eyes.


    Wu Feng looked at him without flinching and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "OK, I see. You go." Taoist Long Hu lowered his head and waved his hand.


    Wu Feng turned and left.


    Just out of the door, suddenly several figures flew from the sky outside the hospital and landed in front of Wu Feng. The head was a cold young man with a crescent moon medal on his chest, which was the sign of xiyuezong law enforcement team. He said to Wu Feng, "your name is Wu Feng, right? Come with me."


    Wu Feng nodded, not surprised.


    Taoist Longhu and others in the room heard the sound and rushed out of the door. Taoist dragon and tiger saw the crescent moon medal at a glance. His face changed and said to the cold young man, "what are you doing? He is my disciple of body refining peak!"


    "Make an investigation." the cold young man looked at him indifferently and said, "don''t say it''s your body refining peak. Even if you are a disciple of Shuiling peak, you still have to go with me!"


    "You!" the Dragon Tiger Taoist priest''s popularity was badly damaged. Although he knew that the latter was telling the truth, he asked others to take the disciples away in front of him. What''s his face as the leader of the peak?


    "Feng Zhu, it''s all right. I''ll be there soon." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked at him with tongue tied. Now, are you still in the mood to laugh?


    The cold young man also looked at Wu Feng, frowned and said, "let''s go!" then he grabbed Wu Feng''s arm and flew away quickly.


    Taoist dragon and tiger, Lao sun and others looked up at the figure of several people flying with their swords. Their faces were very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiling peak.


    The cold young man landed on the square with Wu Feng. A moment later, a little Taoist boy in blue came and said respectfully, "please follow me. The master is in the inner hall."


    The cold youth spit out two words: "lead the way."


    A group of people followed the path child. Wu Feng looked around. This is the inner doo

 Chapter 318

    Back in the hospital, Taoist Long Hu and others sat in the hospital and waited anxiously. When they saw Wu Feng coming in from outside the hospital, they got up one after another. Taoist Long Hu hurriedly said, "didn''t they do you?"


    Wu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "just ask something, nothing."


    "That''s good." Taoist Long Hu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Xueer secretly looked at him with red eyes. It was obvious that she had cried.


    Wu Feng''s heart was soft and didn''t say anything.


    The three-day rest soon passed. This day is the day when Lianti peak meets spirit beast peak!


    The crowd came to the square and looked at it from a distance. The whole square was a tidal crowd, with countless hands cheering and chattering. Many disciples stood together in groups to discuss something.


    "Did you hear that the elite disciple of Qifeng went outside the training school three days ago to teach the training boy a lesson!"


    "I heard that the body refining boy was badly beaten in bed. It''s estimated that he can''t come to the competition today."


    "No, how did I hear that when the seven peak disciples were fighting, they suddenly went crazy and disappeared later."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The peak master is strictly forbidden to talk nonsense. If you are found, you will be punished to jingxianfeng!"


    Wu Feng heard these comments and smiled. Although he was able to directly and violently kill the disciples of Zhongfeng on that day, and there was a treaty that could not be investigated by both sides, if he did so, it would certainly lead to a lot of trouble, so he had to use divine consciousness to destroy their sea of knowledge.


    About the idea of the seven peaks, he probably guessed in his heart that the moon washing sect was not simple. There must be some hidden secrets inside, which was not investigated in depth.


    Anyway, he came here just to cultivate his body in the fairyland and look for the spirit grass to repair the Dantian. Now he has got it. Even if Lianti peak finally complains and makes enemies, he could not take Lianti peak people directly away from Xiyue sect and start another door!


    With his strength, it is easy to protect these people, and he is qualified to be a founder!


    Boom!


    On the high Sendai, the animal skin war drum rang through the audience, and the thunder like sound of the drum suppressed the noise and discussion of the audience.


    On the other side of the spirit beast peak auditorium, a young man in silver robes flew out first. He looked handsome and behaved well. He stood on the Sendai, glanced at the auditorium of Lianti peak at random, and said indifferently: "I heard that Lianti peak has a madman. You can send him directly. Don''t waste less time, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Taoist dragon and tiger cast solemn eyes on Wu Feng, "be careful!"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and flew up to Sendai.


    "Are you the madman?" the young man in silver narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of sadness on his face.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that I still have such a name. Look at you, is it to avenge the alchemy peak?"


    The young man in silver robe said coldly, "yes, don''t think you can be arrogant if you defeat the younger martial brothers of the alchemy peak and the device peak. If they don''t pay attention to the alchemy and the device, their strength will be far more than you!"


    "Oh." Wu Feng nodded.


    A trace of green spirit flashed on the silver robed youth''s face and shouted, "Firefox, eat him!"


    Meow!


    An oval space was erected behind him, in which a little cat with red hair jumped out. It had nine red tails. It was very cute and fluffy. Its black eyes blinked, as pure as starlight.


    The Firefox monster looked like a cat and its tail looked like a fox. After it appeared, it glanced at Wu Feng, as if it had human nature. At the next moment, its body expanded rapidly and became seven or eight feet tall. The nine small tails also became like towering trees, covering the sun and the shadow over the whole Sendai.


    "It''s another third-order monster, or the spotted cat mated with the Nine Tailed Fox." Wu Feng shook his head. "It''s really poor enough, there''s no decent one."


    The young man in silver almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, poor?


    He said he was poor!!


    For the first time, someone said that the spirit beast peak was poor!!


    You know, it''s very difficult to tame monsters, especially the third-order monsters. They almost understand the rhyme of nature and are well versed in spirituality. It''s difficult to tame them. The general sect has several third-order monsters, which is enough to be proud. As an elite disciple, he gets the third-order monsters, which is enough to show how luxurious the spirit beast peak is, but when he comes to Wu Feng''s mouth, he becomes poor!


    "Die!" roared the young man in silver robe, with a slightly ferocious face. He had heard that Wu Feng was a madman before. Now he knew completely that this man was crazy and incurable!


    The Firefox monster roared, and the sound wave was sharp. It almost pierced people''s eardrums. The next moment, its body jumped out. Although it was huge, it did not affect its rapidity at all. Just a flash of red light, its claws patted Wu Feng.


    Come on!


    As fast as lightning!


    Wu Feng had no time to retreat. He didn''t retreat!


    He raised his hand. Under the huge red claws, his palm was almost negligible, but when the palm touched the claws¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whole Sendai was buzzing, and the Sendai under Wu Feng''s feet cracked inch by inch. The white gas whirlwind was lifted from one person and one animal. At the next moment, a scene that made people lose their eyes appeared. Wu Feng''s body suddenly rotated, and his palm changed to grasp. He screamed and hugged the front end of the Firefox claw and fell over his shoulder!


    Have you ever seen an ant trip over an elephant?


    No one has seen it, but at this moment, everyone under the stage saw this incredible scene. What a huge Firefox monster, seven or eight feet high, fell down violently by Wu Feng, his body involuntarily leaned forward, lost its center of gravity, and was turned over and smashed on the Sendai!!


    The dust raised seems to silently tell the authenticity of this scene!


    The young man in silver robe opened his mouth as if he had seen a ghost and looked at the scene in amazement. Although the Firefox monster is famous for its dexterity, it is... After all, a third-order monster!!


    Whoosh!


    Just when he was stunned, a cold murderous spirit suddenly hit him. He shivered. The next moment, he felt a sore throat and his feet left the ground. In his sight, a figure appeared, as if it appeared in the rotating wind. It was Wu Feng!


    "As I said, anyone who stands out for the peak of alchemy has only one end!" Wu Feng''s mouth is still smiling.


    The young man in silver robe feels cold and has no half temperature. He has no doubt that if he changes a little, his neck will be broken immediately!


    "Right, right..." the young man in silver robe said in horror.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "however, I''ll give you a chance to give me this Firefox. I can consider letting you go."


    The young man in silver robe was stunned for a moment and was a little embarrassed, but when he saw the cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes, he immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you right away."


    "Then hand over its soul mark," said Wu Feng.


    The corner of the silver robed youth''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know how Wu Feng knew that the animal trainer''s method of controlling the spirit beast was through the soul mark, but he obviously couldn''t ask at the moment. He could only rub the storage ring and grab a white jade slip from it, saying, "here is the face."


    Wu Feng grabbed it without looking, and threw his body out of Sendai.


    Lianti peak wins!!!


    With the announcement of the referee, Taoist Longhu and others were flushed with excitement. Although they didn''t have much expectation, they were still excited to see that Wu Feng could continue to win.


    The disciples watching the match were stunned.


    They didn''t see that the disciples of the seven peaks surrounded Wu Feng. In addition, they were deliberately blocked by the peaks. But just now, the third-order monster was defeated by raising his hand, but it can''t be erased like a soul mark!


    This is... Physical training?


    All the watching disciples opened their mouths and suddenly found that their cognition was too small.


    The outer gate is on the body refining peak.


    Everyone was so excited that they shouted loudly one by one, as if there were endless power in the chest. The excited blood had burned uncontrollably, and the soul would burn!


    Body repair!


    Once a dusty name, now it twinkles like a star!


    The back of juechen on the Sendai has become the belief in the hearts of all physical practitioners!


    At this moment, no words are needed. Everyone is reveling heartily. Everyone feels that everyone''s heart is so close, as if the whole Lianti peak is a family!


    On the Sendai, Wu Feng held the jade slip, looked back at the Firefox monster and said with a smile: "change back to the previous form. From now on, you should listen to me, otherwise..." he blinked.


    The hair of the Firefox monster suddenly trembled. From the smiling eyes, it suddenly felt a bone chilling senhan. It nodded without hesitation. In fact, it had little feelings with the silver robed youth. It was just the use of the master and servant. It was not tamed by the silver robed youth. The latter was not so big.


    Therefore, it listens to the silver robed youth, just because of the soul mark. But in the nature of the monster, it is willing to surrender to the strong. From Wu Feng, it feels the terrible power deeply buried, which makes it afraid!


    Meow!


    The body of the Firefox monster shrinks rapidly and becomes the size of a kitten. Nine red tails swing. The plush is very cute.


    Wu Feng stretched out his palm.


    The Firefox monster trotted into his hand and sat down on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    2800 words, Gaga, no longer a poor two thousand children, continue to update, roar!

 Chapter 319

    Looking at this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The third-order Firefox monster has become the spirit beast of Wufeng?


    On the mat of spirit beast peak, the young man in silver robe looks ugly. Losing his spirit beast is the biggest shame for a spirit beast master!


    "What an arrogant body repair!" a middle-aged man in a Yellow Dragon Robe stared coldly at Wu Feng on the Sendai, and Sen Leng said, "the spirit beast of my spirit beast peak can be easily taken away. He''ll give you the blood teeth."


    "Yes." a young man with bloody eyes licked his lips, with a strange expression on his face, as if... Excited! Like the excitement of animals when they smell food, the red pupils are like poisonous snakes, full of residual blades.


    Several of the participating disciples, including the young man in silver robe, looked at him with some fear and subconsciously stayed away from him.


    Whoosh!


    Blood teeth stepped to Sendai, and the air under their feet formed a step.


    "Blood teeth!"


    "God, why did you send him? It''s going to kill people!"


    "It''s over. The spirit beast peak is the second person. Send him on the stage. If this body repair boy loses, he must live better than die!"


    As the young man with red eyes came to the stage, the warm atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly cooled down, and the eyes of many watching disciples subconsciously showed some color of fear.


    Seeing the performance of the watching disciples, Fang Xueer was a little uneasy and said, "master, why do they seem to be afraid of this person?"


    "I don''t know." Lao sun shook his head.


    Taoist Longhu''s face was ugly and said, "this blood tooth is the monster of spirit beast peak. If other spirit beast peak disciples tame monsters to help fight, then this man himself is a monster. He is extremely cruel. Even the disciples of demon Tao are terrified!"


    "He is very powerful?" Fang Xueer was stunned.


    "It''s more than powerful." Taoist dragon and tiger bit his teeth and said, "it''s said that he is not a human, but a sixth order monster - Divine blood python. He was born with a human woman and belongs to half man and half demon. Moreover... It''s said that he ate his own mother as soon as he was born!"


    "Ah!" Fang Xueer said quietly, "how can the sect allow such monsters to exist?"


    "No way, he has great potential. He was picked up by the leader of spirit beast peak. It is said that if he can awaken the blood in his body, he can reach the strength of a sixth order monster. Coupled with human understanding, he can become the overlord of the whole island!" Taoist Dragon and tiger sighed lightly: "this son can''t be provoked. Fortunately, he doesn''t dare attack people openly, otherwise, he will be dealt with by the sect!"


    Fang Xueer looked at the blood pupil youth on the stage and felt a burst of fear in her heart. It seemed that there was not a person on the Sendai, but a entrenched violent Python!


    Taoist Longhu looked at Wu Feng''s back and said, "I hope he will listen to me. If the situation is wrong, he will admit defeat as soon as possible."


    At this time, the barrier on Sendai was about to be blocked. Wu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "wait a minute."


    "Hmm?" the old referee looked at him.


    The young man with blood pupil on the opposite side frowned and opened his mouth to speak.


    "Let me send this little thing down first." Wu Feng said to the Firefox on his shoulder, "wait under the stage. I''ll find you a good host."


    Firefox rubbed and rubbed on his shoulder. When he heard this, he immediately shook his head.


    Wu Feng patted his little body and said, "go."


    Firefox looked at him, and then looked at the young man with blood pupil. His black eyes immediately showed some fear. It nodded reluctantly and jumped to the Sendai.


    Wu Feng threw the jade slips to Fang Xueer and said, "I''ll take good care of you."


    Fang Xueer then followed the jade slips with some amazement.


    Lao sun and others opened their mouths in amazement... This is a third-order monster. It''s so... Give it away?


    "Hum!" the blood teeth snorted coldly, the corners of their mouth tilted slightly and said, "I thought you were going to run away when you heard my reputation!"


    "How can I be afraid of an animal that is neither human nor demon?" Wu Feng turned back and said with a smile.


    The blood tooth''s face quickly became gloomy, and his eyes glittered with cruel killing intention. He said angrily, "well, my blood is boiling. I don''t know if your body repair meat has a different flavor compared with Dharma repair?"


    "Of course, the gap is very far." Wu Feng smiled and patted his arm. "Sometimes I can''t help but want to bite."


    "Greasy." xueya narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Wu Feng like a poisonous snake. "I''ll taste your tongue."


    "Unless you become a woman, you will have a chance." Wu Feng shrugged.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a red light flew straight. It was very abrupt. There was no sign. It was a small red snake!


    Seeing that the red snake was about to hit Wu Feng''s chest, suddenly two fingers appeared and clamped the seven inches of the red snake. The red snake with long chopsticks immediately twisted violently and struggled frantically, with a huge mouth and long tusks.


    "It''s actually a red Lin python. This is a great tonic!" Wu Feng''s eyes brightened and opened his mouth to bite the snake''s head.


    Click!


    The snake head was bitten off directly. Wu Feng chewed it a few times, swallowed it, smashed his mouth and said, "the meat is a little old. It is estimated to be third-order?"


    The audience was so silent that a needle could be heard.


    Not only the watching disciples stared, but Fang Xueer and others also looked stunned. Even the middle-aged man in Yellow Dragon Robe, the remaining disciples and the young man in silver robe opened their mouths and looked at Wu Feng in disbelief.


    This is a red Python!


    Although it is said that it is a python, the largest monster is only chopsticks long and contains super strong poison. The magic of divine wood withering in front of it is like slag. Its venom is not only on the teeth, but also on the scales of the whole body. As long as it is touched, it can poison people invisible!


    This is an extremely frightening monster. Even monsters higher than it are unwilling to provoke, because they are likely to be killed and poisoned!


    But


    Wu Feng ate it!


    Or raw!!


    The blood Lin python, who lost his head, struggled between Wu Feng''s fingers, and the blood rushed out from seven inches. Wu Feng looked at it and threw it away at will. This thing is valuable for the head and is a place where the blood and Qi of the whole body gather, which can enhance people''s life and physique!


    If it weren''t for the mysterious memory in his mind, he didn''t know that this thing could be eaten, and eating raw is the most tonic! Although its head is full of poison, it can be ignored by the peak physique of Wufeng human immortal. After all, his body is close to the fifth level of monster, and this blood Lin Python is only the third level.


    As the snake head was eaten, Wu Feng quickly felt that his blood was boiling, as if vigorous. There was a trace of looseness in the flesh that had been stuck in the bottleneck. He had been stuck in the bottleneck since he practiced in Xuanzhong cave. At the moment, he was vaguely trying to break through to the fairyland!


    He closed his eyes, meditated and felt it for a while. He couldn''t help sighing. He was still a little close. If there were two more blood Lin python, he might be able to break through.


    Wu Feng looked up at the blood teeth and said, "Hey, what else, two more."


    The whole audience vomited blood one after another. This is monster to monster!


    Blood tooth was not sad because of the death of blood scale python. On the contrary, he looked at Wu Feng excitedly and trembled in his voice, "you, your body must be immortal, otherwise, you will never be immune to the baby''s poison, great, great!"


    "Bad!" the middle-aged man in Yellow Dragon Robe changed his face and said, "shouldn''t he call it?"


    "Peak Lord, what''s that?" the young man in silver robe asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 320

    The middle-aged man in Yellow Dragon Robe didn''t respond. He looked uncertain. He sent blood teeth to play mainly to teach the body repair boy a lesson, but unexpectedly, the latter couldn''t be subdued by the red Lin python, so that blood teeth wanted to summon "that".


    Once summoned, the scene will be completely out of control. He can''t predict what will happen!


    "He should be... Summoning the monster?" another beautiful woman, with a pale face.


    "You mean...?"


    Boom!


    Above the Sendai, a sudden roar sounded, and the dust filled the stage, covering the line of sight. The divine consciousness could not pass through the barrier. All the watching disciples saw one after another. In the hazy dust, a huge black figure gradually emerged clearly!


    With the breeze blowing, the huge black shadow appeared, and everyone took a breath. This... Is a blue eyed Jiao!


    The green eyed Jiao is green and scaly, just like an emerald carving. It is as beautiful as a work of art. It is more than ten feet long and entrenched in the half of Sendai. There are obviously protruding claws under its belly. It is strong and powerful. Especially its eyes are as green as a Wang of lake water, but because the pupils are upright, it is full of cold and cruel!


    WOW!


    There was a lot of noise among the disciples watching the competition. God, this is a dragon!! Even the young Jiaolong is a second-order monster. If it grows up a little, it is comparable to the third-order monster. The size of the blue eyed Jiaolong in front of us... It is obvious that it is mature and has the power of the fourth-order monster!


    A disciple can control a fourth order monster!


    Everyone looked at Sendai in shock. You know, the power of the fourth-order monster has been comparable to that of the strong in Wonderland!!


    Is this still the battle of the younger generation?


    Compared with this blood tooth, Wang Feng of the previous alchemy peak, Zhu Tian of the alchemy peak, Hua Wudao and others are weak explosion. No wonder it is the lower three peaks, which is not the same level as the middle three peaks!!


    "How is it possible that this talent can tame a fourth-order monster in the early days of immortality? Are you kidding?" Longhu road patted the table angrily.


    "If there is a shady scene, it must be mischief!" Xie Tianlong said angrily.


    Fang Xueer''s face turned white and asked nervously, "what do you do, master Feng? Let the younger martial brother surrender!"


    Taoist dragon and tiger shook his head and said bitterly, "he once came to me and said that if the situation was bad, he would surrender himself. Don''t let me make a decision on his behalf."


    Fang Xueer opened her mouth and looked at the slender figure on the Sendai, holding her fingers tightly.


    Wu Feng looked at the blue eyed Jiao in surprise. He didn''t expect to see such a level monster in this young rookie''s disciple competition. Obviously, the monster was not tamed by xueya himself, but was transferred to him for war after being tamed by others.


    Although this means is not bright, this talent can control fairyland demons and beasts in the early days of immortality, which is also a world-renowned wizard.


    "The sixth spirit peak just took out such a thing. The participating disciples of the three peaks must not be a fairyland?" Wu Feng muttered in his heart. He thought he could catch it. Now it seems that it is quite difficult for him to get the spirit grass.


    On the spacious Sendai, the blue eyed Jiao''s body arched like a poisonous snake lurking in the jungle. Tong Ren looked down on Wu Feng and was in the intuition of the monster itself. He smelled a trace of danger from Wu Feng, so he didn''t attack recklessly.


    Under the blue eyed Jiao, xueya reached out and touched the green scales. With an almost infatuated look of excitement on his face, he murmured, "baby, the food you are given this time will definitely satisfy you. Eat him. You should be able to break through the middle of the fourth order?"


    He licked his lips, looked up at Wu Feng, his eyes full of excitement, as if in front of him was not a person, but a delicious food!


    "Come on!" he reached out and patted the green scales, his voice trembling with excitement.


    The blue eyed Jiao looked directly at Wu Feng. The hostility in his eyes became stronger and stronger. His figure suddenly jumped out, raised a faint fragrance, opened his mouth and swallowed Wu Feng directly.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to break out all his strength in this war. It seems that it is still very difficult to win the first place with his body at the peak of human immortality. A large sect crouching tiger, hidden dragon, can''t be underestimated.


    Looking at the blue eyed Jiao, he didn''t retreat. A sharp sword like light burst out in his eyes. With a violent roar, his body jumped up like an ape to the top of the blue eyed Jiao''s head, stomped heavily, and his body galloped on the back of the blue eyed Jiao.


    If you don''t move, move like thunder!


    The blue eyed Jiao roared with a sharp voice. The green scales all over his body suddenly stood up, like countless sharp blades. Each scale is the first-class material for forging Lingbao. Even Wu Feng dare not run on these scales barefoot.


    He jumped behind the blue eyed Jiao and quickly analyzed the weaknesses and strengths of the blue eyed Jiao from the almost forgotten mysterious memory in his mind.


    Wu Feng gave a low roar, swung his fist and smashed it under the belly of Jiaolong.


    Blue eyed Jiao''s fist hurt and hissed, and his body turned and twisted like a river toppling the sea, shaking and shaking the whole Sendai, as if it would collapse without weight at any time. At the same time, a strong green fog filled the whole Sendai.


    "Jiao poison!" Wu Feng looked dignified. If he was a Dharma practitioner, he could naturally take off and escape to the sky, but now he can only endure in the poisonous fog. This poisonous fog is an enhanced version of the withering of sacred trees. Even if he doesn''t breathe, it will penetrate through his pores.


    Although very subtle, Wu Feng has felt that his strength is gradually weakening and can only make a quick decision. Otherwise, he will be consumed alive!


    With a roar, he turned and rushed to the blood teeth to catch the thief and the king first!


    Xueya stood under the blue eyed Jiao, looked at the rushing Wu Feng and smiled contemptuously. The blue eyed Jiao next to him suddenly bent down, opened his mouth, rolled his forked bright red tongue, wrapped his body like a cloth, and swallowed it directly!


    "Bite the Lord?" Wu Feng was slightly stunned and knew that it was not, but xueya hid in the blue eyed Jiao''s body. In this way, only kill the blue eyed Jiao!


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and clenched his fist. Many martial arts emerged in his mind. The essence of eighteen martial arts flashed one by one. Boxing, Sabre and ten thousand methods were interlinked!


    "Roar!"


    The blue eyed Jiao roared and rushed over like a green poisonous snake, surrounding Wu Feng''s body in the middle. The cold green pupils were as ferocious as lizards!


    As soon as he opened his mouth and vomited, a large area of vines sprang up on the Sendai and bound to Wu Feng''s body. At the same time, he dived down and ejected a pool of green liquid from his mouth!


    Wu Feng quickly dodged and broke away from the vines. After all, the monster is a monster, and it is much worse in Dharma. The magic level of this blue eyed Jiao is only the realm of human immortality, which contains a branch of the shallow Wood Road and the [withering] path!


    The green liquid just left its mouth and rubbed in the air. The transparent and invisible air felt corroded and hissed.


    Wu Feng didn''t hesitate. A donkey rolled to avoid the past.

 Chapter 321

    In the original position of Wufeng, a large stone platform condensed by magic was corroded beyond recognition and deeply concave down. It can be imagined that even Lingbao would be easily dissolved if it was touched!


    "Roar!" the green Jiao roared up to the sky. The clouds in the sky surged and gathered madly. It turned into a dark cloud and glittered with purple electricity.


    WOW!


    The vigorous rain suddenly poured down from the black clouds, which baptized the green poison fog on the stage. Each drop of rain turned into a strong green, just like jade, with a chilling luster.


    Wu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, the beast''s IQ was not low. He even enhanced the toxicity of the poison fog with rain. Originally, he could resist for a moment. Now, under the omni-directional rain irrigation, he was bathed in poison gas. He would be paralyzed in less than five minutes at most!


    He didn''t hesitate any more. When he stepped forward, Sendai cracked several traces. He suddenly shot out like a sharp arrow and rushed straight to the green Jiao.


    Bang!


    The green Jiao didn''t dodge. His tail came like a green whip and hit Wu Feng on the chest. Wu Feng had expected and raised his fist to fight hard!


    One person and one jiao stopped for a moment, and rushed together again the next moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The watching disciples under the Sendai held their breath and stared at the stage without blinking. Wu Feng''s figure had disappeared from the stage. They could only hear dull sounds, as well as the twisting body and waving tail of the green Jiao!


    Wu Feng''s speed has exceeded their line of sight. Pits, cracks and footprints on Sendai seem to have been trampled by transparent people. If they didn''t know that Wu Feng was an individual, they thought the latter was made of magic!


    Everyone looked at the battle with their mouths open!


    Too strong! Great!!


    They dare not even think of fighting at this level!


    Compared with this battle, the previous battles are just children''s play! Many of the watching disciples'' blood was boiling all over, and there was an impulse to howl at Sirius!


    What is fighting?


    Many of the watching disciples thought that they used to hold magic weapons and bang at people from afar... Now it seems that they are just like little women. They are extremely pretentious!


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise suddenly appeared. Wu Feng''s figure became clear in the wind. He gasped slightly, his chest fluctuated violently, his black hair spread wildly on his shoulders and was sweating all over. It was just less than a minute ago. He had fought with blue eyed Jiao thousands of times!


    Although the blue eyed Jiao resisted many attacks, he was still hit by many punches, and many scales on his body were damaged, penetrating the miserable green blood.


    "Hiss!" the blue eyed Jiao''s two pupils stared at Wu Feng. The sharp pain on his body did not make him afraid, but aroused the beast''s anger tamed in his heart!


    It roared, and its body expanded slightly. The next moment, the whole Sendai trembled. In the sky the day after tomorrow, a green ball appeared, as if compressed by aura and expanding, like a green sun!


    As soon as Wu Feng''s face changed, he could clearly see through his divine sense that the green sun was the Reiki compression of the blue eyed Jiao''s whole body, containing the withering rhyme, which was equivalent to the full blow of the peak Dharma cultivation of human immortals!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. His thoughts about the Golden Avenue, the wind Avenue and the water Avenue quickly rushed to his heart. Each Avenue was full of many paths. He was the first to achieve the perfection of the Golden Avenue, and all methods were connected. With the perfect perception of the Golden Avenue, he had already achieved the perfection of the other two feelings during his cultivation.


    Three consummation, full of countless rhymes flowing in my heart


    Take a deep breath!


    Clench your fist!


    Wu Feng raised his head and looked directly at the blue eyed Jiao, not just the battle for lingcao, or the battle of life and death!


    Escape?


    Under the guidance of the blue eyed dragon''s divine knowledge, the power condensed by the green sun will never hit the air. It''s better to defeat it head-on than try to avoid it!


    One person, one jiao, look at each other on Sendai!


    Roar! The blue eyed Jiao roared, and his head suddenly hooked down. The green sun suspended above his head seemed to be thrown out vigorously and roared towards Wu Feng. Along the way, the air rubbed out green smoke, as if to open up a channel!


    Green light, printed on the face.


    There was silence!


    The wind seemed to stop at this moment.


    In my ears, someone was shouting anxiously.


    At this moment, it seems that thousands of years have passed, and it seems that it is only a moment!


    Wu Feng raised his head. His eyes seemed to be illuminated into emerald by green light. He was burning with the sense of war. He stepped forward and stepped out!


    Boom!!!


    The whole Sendai roared violently, as if heaven and earth collapsed, and the green sun hit Wu Feng. The green light was prosperous and burst into dazzling light.


    Everyone covered their eyes with their hands and couldn''t stare.


    When the green light gradually faded, everyone looked at the spacious Sendai. At the moment, it was already in a mess and beyond recognition. There were potholes everywhere on the ground. The blue eyed Jiao was still isolated and proudly raised his head. There was no emotion in the cold pupils.


    Opposite it, a semicircular gully stretches for more than ten feet, the end is filled with dust and fog, the green sun has disappeared, and everything is calm again.


    Everyone stared at all this in horror.


    Fang Xueer''s body was soft and almost fainted. Tears welled up in her eyes, desperately covering her mouth, and a sob of "sobbing" came out in her throat.


    Taoist Long Hu was pale, his old body trembled in the chair, as if he wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up. His throat rolled and couldn''t say a word.


    Lao sun, Xie Tianlong, Liu Ye, Guo Zixuan and others looked at Sendai in a daze. They couldn''t believe it in their dreams. All this was true.


    What about Wu Feng?


    Many watching disciples under the stage were aware of this and immediately swept around the Sendai projected by the sky to see Wu Feng.


    Although most people dare not approach the body refining peak because of the face of the weapon refining peak and the pill refining peak, after so many battles, there are still a small number of people infected by Wu Feng''s passion. This kind of combat charm is absolutely impossible for Dharma cultivation!


    In the silence, a slight sound of falling stones sounded, which spread all over the audience at the first time.


    Everyone looked at the dust in amazement. The fog there had gradually thinned. A dark figure slowly climbed up from the ground and stood upright.


    When standing up straight, everyone has an inexplicable heart tremor, as if... A fierce beast in deep sleep. At this moment, he wakes up!


    Hoo!


    An invisible Qi force took the shadow as the center and lifted it around to disperse the dust and fog. Wu Feng''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone. He was bleeding all over, his black hair was windless, and his face was flowing with blood without a trace of expression!


    The pupil of the blue eyed Jiao was slightly raised and seemed to frown. Obviously, he was very surprised by the result, but he didn''t think much. He immediately roared at Wu Feng, opened his bloody mouth and wanted to swallow it directly.


    Even if Wu Feng survived, it is the end of the strong bow!


    Blood pours down from the sky, obscuring the light, like a pocket.


    Wu Feng raised his head, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared!


    Blue eyed Jiao stopped the momentum in time, shook his head and looked around. He didn''t see Wu Feng. At this time, his body suddenly backed up!


    No, it''s not going backwards by itself, but... Being dragged backwards!


    Blue eyed Jiao''s cruel eyes showed a trace of consternation. He turned and looked. He saw Wu Feng''s figure behind him, holding his tail in his hands.


    Blue eyed Jiao roared angrily. His tail wanted to lift up and throw Wu Feng directly. However, when his tail twisted, he felt stuck and couldn''t break free from Wu Feng!


    Wu Feng raised his head and looked at it indifferently. The green tendons on his arm were raised, and the slender arm suddenly expanded three fists, just like his thighs. The muscle lines were bulging and full of explosive power!


    "Roar!" Wu Feng roared, his arm suddenly forced, and his body turned with his left foot as the central axis!


    The blue eyed Jiao''s body was pulled back step by step. The speed of regression was faster and faster. It desperately broke free, but it could not stop the pulling force!


    "Er... Ah..." Wu Feng roared, and the muscles on his arm bulged again, turning fiercely with Jiaowei in his arms!


    The blue eyed Jiao''s body was pulled uncontrollably, flew up, spun a circle, and then hit the ground!


    Wufeng didn''t stop. He held Jiaowei tightly in his hands and turned over and fell hard!


    The blue eyed Jiao roared angrily, flew up uncontrollably again, and fell hard on the Sendai under the swing of Wu Feng!


    Boom!!


    Sendai trembled violently, as if it was going to sink from the air. The body of the blue eyed Jiao hit Sendai and blew out a huge semicircle pit!


    Wu Feng didn''t stop. He roared and swung again, threw it up, and then hit it hard!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The blue eyed Jiao was swung and smashed again and again, and the whole Sendai kept shaking. The hearts of all the watching disciples also contracted and trembled!

 Chapter 322

    Boom!


    When the blue eyed Jiao smashed on the Sendai again, the white stone platform was stained with blood, and countless tortuous scales were scattered. The blue eyed Jiao''s body was torn to pieces, and the palm sized scales fell off, revealing the bloody muscles and muscles inside.


    Wu Feng loosened his hand, strode forward and hugged one of the blue eyed Jiao''s claws!


    Click!


    His body suddenly rotated 360 degrees for more than a dozen times. He only heard the sound of bone fragmentation, like a broken dead bamboo, and the whole jiaoclaw cast with molten iron was forcibly twisted from his abdomen. The blood erupted and wetted Sendai.


    The disciples watching the match were silent.


    The fourth order monster was... Dismembered!!


    The blue eyed dragon was beaten to death. At the moment, its claws were broken. It just snorted, as if it didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    Wu Feng stood on the blue eyed Jiao, bathed in blood, the dark clouds on his head dispersed, and the poison fog quietly retracted into the blue eyed Jiao''s body to treat his injury. The sunshine behind the dark clouds gradually shines from the edge of Sendai to the other side, as if a curtain had been opened. The figure of Wu Feng is bathed in the golden light, as if an immortal god of war!


    Boom!


    Wu Feng''s foot suddenly stamped, Sendai trembled, the blue eyed Jiao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body sank into Sendai for a few minutes.


    At this time, a figure slowly climbed up from the blood water vomited by the blue eyed Jiao. It was dripping with blood, like a blood man. It was the blood teeth hiding in the blue eyed Jiao!


    Xueya was shocked. When he was in Biyan Jiao''s body, he saw all this through divine consciousness, but now he saw it with his own eyes again and still felt a deep shock! This is the blue eyed Jiao. Although it has just reached the mature stage, its strength is absolutely comparable to that of the strong in the early stage of the earth fairy. Only human beings in the middle stage of the earth fairy can defeat it!


    This move was originally intended to be used by people who went to Sanfeng. It was just used here in advance. He failed!


    He couldn''t accept it. With his mouth open, the blood of blue eyed Jiao dropped from the tip of his hair on the tip of his nose, flowed to his mouth and slipped silently


    Wu Feng looked at him coldly and said, "is there anything else?"


    When xueya heard the cold voice, he shivered in the forbidden area, but he quickly reacted. His eyes gushed a bit of malice, stared at Wu Feng and said, "hurt my little poison, you will die!"


    Hoo!


    A gust of light wind caressed Wu Feng''s figure and disappeared from the blue eyed Jiao. The next moment, xueya''s body rose off the ground, and there was a slender palm on his throat, stained with blood.


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation." Wu Feng''s eyes are cold and his tone doesn''t contain a trace of emotion. He said, "don''t tell me that your master can revenge and other nonsense. This beast can''t be tamed by your strength. Even if your master comes, as long as he dares to go on stage, I can''t miss it!"


    The blood teeth flushed, the veins on the forehead bulged, and the throat was pinched a little sharp: "you''ll die..."


    Click!


    Before he finished, his neck suddenly tilted and died.


    "I''m not used to listening to nonsense." Wu Feng threw away the body, took a piece of cloth from the latter, gently wiped the blood on his fingers, then kneaded the bloody cloth into a ball and threw it on the body. He turned and walked to the blue eyed Jiao. His palm was like a knife and cut open the Dantian of the blue eyed Jiao''s abdomen.


    Everyone looked at the scene with their mouths open and couldn''t believe it.


    Bloody tooth was killed!


    This monster with great potential was easily killed before he stimulated his own strength!


    The Yellow Dragon robed middle-aged man''s face changed, his fist was pinched, and his face was extremely gloomy. Blood teeth were the secret weapon of spirit beast peak. He didn''t intend to play in the previous game, but expected him to challenge Sanfeng!


    But... Dead!


    If it''s just like this, he can bear the pain, but behind the blood teeth... It''s a sixth order divine blood Python!


    What is the concept of sixth order?


    The fifth level is comparable to the immortal, and the sixth level is already the immortal realm!


    Looking at the whole island, there are only a few immortals in the later stage. As for the immortals... There is no one!


    The father of xueya is the strongest in the island!


    If this monster knows that his son is dead, it doesn''t necessarily mean how to ravage the moon washing sect! He can only rejoice now. Fortunately, the God blood Python monster is obscene in nature and has thousands of children. He doesn''t care about the blood tooth. Otherwise, in a rage, the moon washing sect will no longer exist!


    At this time, Wu Feng got into the belly of the blue eyed Jiao. A moment later, he came out bloody. He held a green bead in his hand, just like a pearl at night, flashing a green light. Even in the daytime, when the sun was in full bloom, it also shone with a dazzling green light.


    Dantian!


    Before all the disciples under the stage recovered from the death of xueya, they saw the blue eyed Jiao Dantian in Wu Feng''s hand!


    God!


    Everyone stared round, and their eyes almost protruded. Killing blood teeth didn''t count. They even killed blue eyed Jiao and took the latter''s inner pill. This behavior is crazy!


    In addition to the shock, there is more envy and jealousy. It''s the inner pill of a fourth-order monster. If you think with your fingers, it must be extremely precious and valuable. If you don''t think you can''t beat Wu Feng, plus there is a Sendai barrier and many old people, many disciples want to rush directly onto the stage and rob!


    The middle-aged man in the Yellow Dragon Robe turned angry on his face. He couldn''t help it any longer. He drank violently and said, "bastard! You don''t kill people. You dare to kill my spirit beast. Hand over the inner pill quickly. Otherwise, I want you to refine the body peak and kill the door!"


    He was so angry that he openly said such cruel words on impulse.


    The old referee frowned slightly. They were all the same Lingfeng. What''s the point of saying such a thing?


    Wu Feng held the inner pill, smiled and said, "don''t worry, inner pill will give you." he opened his mouth and held the green inner pill in his mouth. From the outside skin, he could still see the green clothes in his mouth. The next moment, his throat rolled... Swallowed it!


    "Come and get it." Wu Feng was very polite.


    When the middle-aged man in Yellow Dragon Robe heard the previous sentence, he was relieved. The next moment, he suddenly stared at Wu Feng, his body trembled uncontrollably, his fingers trembled with anger, and his eyes were about to jump out. His chest fluctuated violently like an exhaust fan, staring at Wu Feng and couldn''t say a word.


    There was silence among the disciples watching the match.


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Is this a peerless genius or a peerless madman?


    Say he is crazy, but his strength is superior. All the fourth order monsters have been killed. He is unmatched! But if he is a genius, he is irrational and offends the three spirit peaks of spirit beast peak, refining instrument peak and alchemy peak!


    The trouble of offending these three Lingfeng is even greater than offending shangsanfeng!


    Wu Feng looked at the middle-aged man in Yellow Dragon Robe and said with a smile, "who are you going to send tomorrow, or it can be solved at one time today. I still have a lot of energy."


    Provocation! Arrogance!


    All the disciples stared again at Wu Feng like a madman. Among them, some other disciples of Lingfeng are secretly cheering in their hearts. It''s too cathartic. Look at the arrogant nostrils of lingbeast peak on weekdays. It''s also today!


    The middle-aged man in Yellow Dragon Robe had a livid face, restrained his anger, shook his sleeve robe, and said gloomily, "go!" he took the lead in flying away with his sword.


    The remaining disciples took a frightened look at Wu Feng. They were very upset. The peak master didn''t announce his abstention on the spot. It seems that it''s their turn to fight the monster tomorrow


    Wu Feng smiled, held the body of blue eyed Jiao and jumped off Sendai. The crowd automatically gave way to a spacious passage. He dragged the corpse of Jiao to Taoist dragon and tiger and said, "peak master, this corpse of Jiao is a good material for forging Lingbao. Pick it up and deal with it."


    Taoist Long Hu''s eyes were hot. Looking at the motionless Jiao corpse, he still felt some palpitations in his heart. He quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, give it to me. You''re tired. Go back first."


    Wu Feng looked at Fang Xueer and others who were about to be surrounded, and hurriedly said, "don''t get close. My whole body is poisonous. You can''t touch it."


    Fang Xueer immediately stopped and looked at him in amazement.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "go back. Take a bath first. It''s very dirty."


    ¡­¡­


    After they returned to the hospital, Taoist dragon and tiger and Lao sun''s chief masters put Jiao''s body into the storage ring, changed his appearance in the night, and left secretly to deal with it.


    the second day.


    Before Wu Feng and others went out, they heard the news brought back by Lao sun. Lingshoufeng announced to give up the game!

 Chapter 323

    The news of spirit beast peak abstaining spread all over the whole moon washing sect like a hurricane!


    Many Lingfeng disciples are stunned. If alchemy peak and device refining peak abstain, they can understand. After all, the latter takes alchemy and device refining as its main business, and cultivation is only an auxiliary main business. This is also the reason why alchemy peak and device refining peak master many resources, but they have been wandering in the lower three peaks!


    If they spend a little more time on cultivation, with the terrorist resources of the two peaks, they can easily enter the middle and even the upper three peaks!


    But


    Although the spirit beast peak takes taming spirit beasts as its main business, it does not lack combat effectiveness. Moreover, this time, it unexpectedly sent the once famous spirit beast peak genius, blood teeth, strong strength and fourth-order blue eyed Jiao to shock the whole audience!


    But he was killed!


    If no one had looked down on Lianti peak before, but after the war, the weight of Lianti peak rose sharply in the hearts of the disciples.


    Kill the fourth order monster, which means that Wu Feng''s strength is definitely a fairyland!


    In the battle of the younger generation, the strength of the fairyland is definitely the embodiment of the top three peaks. If there is no accident, Lianti peak can at least win the fourth peak ranking!


    For a time, the bets on the direction of Lianti peak appeared one after another. Some gambled that Lianti summit was defeated by Jinling peak, some gambled that Wufeng could win the fourth place, and others even bet that Wufeng could squeeze into the top three peaks. However, such odds are often frighteningly high. Although Wufeng has shown the strength of earth immortals, it is a place where monsters gather, The earth fairy can take the lead in the middle three peaks, but it is not so strange in the upper three peaks.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quiet building, the golden morning clock swings. A young man sits under the clock, playing a bamboo flute, with a long and deep rhyme.


    "Elder martial brother Han." a lively and lovely girl came and smiled and said, "have you heard that something has happened recently!"


    "Oh?" elder martial brother Han saw the girl and showed a trace of doting in his eyes. He smiled and said, "you don''t mean that xueya was killed?"


    The girl stared and said, "how do you know that you never go out and no one dares to come in here? Did the master tell you?"


    "I pinched and counted." elder martial brother Han smiled teasingly.


    "Hum!" the girl wrinkled Joan''s nose and muttered, "I still want to surprise you. It''s really irritating. However, since you know this, are you sure to defeat the man who killed blood teeth?"


    "It''s said that the man is an individual practitioner." elder martial brother Han smiled and said, "it''s really rare that physical cultivation can reach the fairyland. If he hadn''t been defeated by Jin Lingfeng, I''d like to understand it."


    "The wastes of jinlingfeng can''t resist him." the girl sat on the stone ridge next to elder martial brother Han and hummed, "this man is very arrogant. We mulingfeng are not so easy to fool. We must teach him a lesson!"


    "You just love to play. If you practice the ''Yuanyuan formula'' taught by your master to the eighth floor, you can solve this man by yourself."


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A huge shadow fell down in response. On the body of the shadow, a thin figure stood gently, as if the wind would float.


    This is a desolate forest. It is quiet and gloomy. The figure standing on the body skillfully dug out the chest of the black shadow and was preparing to do something. Suddenly, his eyebrow moved, reached out and touched a gray brown jade Jane. He was unhappy: "I didn''t say that I''m not allowed to disturb during my cultivation!"


    "Elder martial brother Jin, there is a fairyland body cultivation in the inner door recently. Now it has defeated the alchemy peak, the refining instrument peak and the spirit beast peak. It is estimated that the gold spirit peak and the wood spirit peak are also difficult to resist. The next challenge should be our earth spirit peak. The master wants you to come back as soon as possible." a young man in the jade slip said quickly.


    "Body cultivation in the fairyland?" elder martial brother Jin was slightly stunned, then grinned and said, "this time it''s interesting. Jin Lingfeng must be unable to resist him, but mu Lingfeng may not. Thirty years later, when he was challenged last time, he had practiced the ''yuan formula'' to the eighth level, and now he may have practiced to the tenth level. If I hadn''t made a breakthrough recently, I wouldn''t be sure to defeat him this time."


    "Er... Anyway, elder martial brother, you''d better come back earlier. It''s our turn soon."


    "I see." elder martial brother Jin put away the jade slip, quickly bent down, took out a light yellow inner pill from the dark shadow, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist dragon and tiger, Lao sun and other chief executives have returned overnight. The body of blue eyed Jiao has been secretly disposed of. Although Lian Ti Feng is now opposed to the whole inner door, the temptation of blue eyed Jiao is so great that some people can''t help buying it.


    The value of this blue eyed Jiao can be said to make Lian Ti Feng rich overnight!


    When Taoist dragon and tiger handed Wu Feng the after-sales Lingshi storage ring, Wu Feng symbolically grabbed a little from the inside, and handed over the rest to Taoist dragon and tiger. In his words, with his strength, it is not difficult to kill the fourth order monsters, and it is left for the construction in the peak for the time being. After all, when Lianti peak is moved to the inner door, a large number of Lingshi are needed for both peak construction and array construction.


    Taoist dragon and tiger, seeing this, couldn''t refuse again. He just secretly wrote down this kindness.


    The next day, the news of lingshoufeng''s abstention reached the hospital. Fang Xueer and others were surprised to open their mouths, and then surprised.


    In this way, Lianti peak was promoted smoothly again and became the sixth, belonging to the middle three peaks!


    Like last time, I still got two days of cultivation after this promotion. Wu Feng couldn''t get it. After swallowing the internal elixir of Biyan Jiao, he never refined it. At this moment, he rarely had time. He closed the door that day and quenched the internal elixir with Yang thunder in his body.


    Yang Lei''s power is pure and just, at the same level as Sanwei real fire. At the moment, it''s not slow to quench the inner pill. Half a day later, the green inner pill was quenched and refined into a pure green liquid, flowing in Wu Feng''s body.


    Driven by Wu Feng''s thoughts, the green liquid instantly flows through the whole body, penetrates into the bones and muscles, and moisturizes every inch of muscles and bones.


    "Hoo!" Wu Feng breathed softly, with a trace of relief on his face. "Last time, he accidentally broke through the bottleneck and reached the fairyland, but he broke through in a hurry in the battle. This inner pill is just a stable state, and the flesh of the fairyland is really extraordinary!"


    When fighting with the blue eyed Jiao, he was stuck in the flesh of the bottleneck. At that moment, he suddenly realized that the Golden Avenue blended with the wind Avenue. Under the adjustment of the road of rain, he instantly stimulated the potential in his body, broke through the barrier and reached the fairyland in one breath. Only then did his strength break out and kill the blue eyed Jiao!


    Although the blue eyed Jiao belongs to the fairyland monster, and its power is several times that of Wu Feng, it is not high in the understanding of Tao rhyme, but comparable to human immortals. The Taoist rhyme of Wufeng has been perfect. Although the flesh is only in the early stage of the earth fairy, the actual combat effectiveness is almost the same as that in the middle stage of the earth fairy!


    You know, he''s a perfect two-way street. With the way of rain, we can imagine the power of fighting!


    Leaving the room, I saw Xueer, Xie Tianlong and others gathered in the courtyard. Taoist Longhu was sitting on the stone bench and explaining to the people.


    "The bloody blue eyed Jiao must have been lent to him temporarily by his master or the peak master. This is cheating!" Taoist Long Hu said with a smile.


    "Why is the inner disciple so powerful? I heard that he is a human immortal. I recently heard that there are earth immortal experts among the disciples of shangsanfeng, which are comparable to the elders. Is this a young generation? It''s too exaggerated!" Lv Daohua frowned and complained.


    Taoist Longhu sighed and said: "This is the advantage of Dharma practice. For Dharma practice, people who are 200 years old are young. If they are over 200 years old, they can enter the immortal world and travel alone! These inner disciples have practiced for more than 100 years and participated in five or six nine peak battles. Among them, they have amazing talents and can naturally reach the earth immortal state. Once they reach the age of 200, they will be directly appointed by the sect elders to give a large number of pills Practice and help them break through to the fairy land and become the strongest force of the sect! Of course, breaking through from the earth fairy to the fairy is a threshold. Over the years, many magnificent talents spent 200 years to reach the earth fairy land, but spent thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, stopping at the later stage of the earth fairy, and they can''t break through until they die of old age. "


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xueer and others opened their mouths and shocked their faces.


    "Once you break through human immortality, you will have unlimited life and immortality." Taoist dragon and tiger smiled and said, "you will understand in the future."

 Chapter 324

    Immortality!


    Just four words, without any language modification, shocked Fang Xueer and others to an unprecedented extent. There is reincarnation in all life in the world. Even those who practice immortality can only increase their life expectancy by thousands of years at most!


    When the life span is over ten thousand years, it means to break through to the fairyland, experience natural disasters and disasters, and live in crisis all the time. Life is better than death!


    Immortals for the other side, is liberation!


    All sentient beings strive to cultivate, what they want is nothing more than eternal life and liberation from the sea of suffering!


    "If you reach the immortal, you can live forever..." Fang Xueer muttered to herself, with some loss of mind on her face.


    Liu Yexiu frowned and said, "in this case, it''s too unfair for physical cultivation. They practice more than 100 years than us and bully people!"


    "The boundary of physical cultivation is also two hundred years old." Taoist Long Hu sighed and said, "but Lao sun and I are over two hundred years old and can''t participate any more. None of your generation''s young disciples have grown up. Fortunately..." he looked at Fang Kou and his eyes fell on Wu Feng. He didn''t say any more, but the meaning was clear.


    The crowd followed his eyes and found that Wu Feng had passed the pass and immediately surrounded him.


    "Peak master." Wu Feng nodded to Taoist dragon and tiger, "I want to go back to the body refining peak and enter the Xuanzhong cave for two days."


    Without thinking, Taoist Long Hu said, "no problem, but remember not to consume too much physical strength, Lao sun, take him back."


    Old sun nodded and looked at Wu Feng with satisfaction. He knew that the latter felt a lot of pressure from the battle of blood teeth and wanted to embrace Buddha''s feet temporarily. Although the effect was not great, it was better than nothing. Moreover, even if he would lose in the end, he at least fought and worked hard!


    "I''m going too." Fang Xueer immediately took Lao sun''s hand and looked at Taoist dragon and tiger imploringly.


    Taoist Longhu said helplessly, "in just two days, what are you doing with me?"


    Fang Xueer stuck out her tongue and said, "younger martial brother, we can''t be too lazy. Even if it''s two days, we can''t waste it!"


    Taoist dragon and tiger smiled and said, "OK, you can go together."


    "I''m going too."


    "And me."


    Xie Tianlong, LV Daohua, Liu Ye, Xu Chunhua, Guo Zixuan and others spoke out one after another, saying they wanted to go back with Wu Feng.


    Taoist Long Hu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "OK, go." looking at the fighting spirit on the faces of these young people, his heart was also slightly warm.


    At that moment, under the personal leadership of Taoist dragon and tiger, the people came to the outside of the guard house. Taoist dragon and tiger took out a jade slip and said with a smile, "Lao Zhu, it''s me. I want to borrow some cranes from you."


    "...." the jade slip was silent for a moment before a voice came out: "well, I guess I can''t lend it to you. Recently, your body refining peak is opposed to the inner door. All the cranes are under the jurisdiction of the spirit beast peak. There''s nothing I can do. If I know to lend you the crane, the spirit peak behind me will be implicated, so I''m really sorry."


    The smile on Taoist Long Hu''s face stagnated until the light on the jade slip faded. He didn''t return to his mind until he had given up transmitting the sound at that end. His face was a little gloomy. Although he had long expected that he would suffer after becoming an enemy with the inner door, he didn''t expect to be reduced to this land. He couldn''t even borrow some of the lowest cranes!


    The hearing of the people was sensitive. Naturally, they heard the voice at the end of the jade slips. They looked at each other one after another and fell silent, with anger in their eyes.


    Taoist Long Hu was only a little silent for a while. He looked up and said, "now it seems that the crane can''t be borrowed. We can only buy it ourselves. Wait here. I''ll go to the black market with Lao sun to choose some."


    In the main peak, there is a huge trading market. There are Zhufeng shops selling monster muscles, bones, fur and other materials. There are also shops opened by lingbeast peak, which specialize in selling lingbeast and elixir shops of alchemy peak. In addition, there is an underground black market, where taboo secret scripts and taboo pills are sold. It is jointly run by several elders of the main peak, and the background is very hard.


    Taoist Longhu dressed up with Lao sun, changed his appearance and left quietly.


    Wu Feng and others could only wait. About half a day later, they saw Taoist Longhu and Lao sun coming back. The two quickly removed their costumes. Taoist dragon and tiger took out an emerald pocket and opened it. Six cranes flew out of it. Their feathers were bright. At first glance, they knew that they were the first-class cranes. They were very different from the cranes they rode when they came. Their momentum was very powerful and reached the level of a first-class monster!


    They rode on the crane and immediately went to the outer gate to refine the body peak.


    When crossing the peaks, he came to the Mountain Gate of the inner gate. Several law enforcement team disciples flew out of the hidden array and stopped in front of the crowd. One of the leading young people shouted, "please show me your pass!"


    "We are from the body refining peak. Now go back to the peak." Taoist dragon and tiger frowned.


    "Without a pass, the inner disciples can''t go in and out at will." the leading young man said expressionless.


    Taoist Long Hu''s face was filled with anger and said, "I''m the leader of the body refining peak. What I said is a pass. Do you still have to question it?"


    The leading youth frowned and said, "no matter what you say, you can''t leave here without a pass!"


    Lao sun looked at him coldly and said, "which peak disciple are you? Do you want to curry favor with spirit beast peak or alchemy peak? Have you forgotten that I have the right to kill you on the spot if you commit the following crimes!"


    The leading young man''s face changed slightly and his eyes flickered, but he still didn''t mean to let go.


    "Don''t you think I have no ability to kill you?" Taoist dragon and tiger narrowed his eyes. The cold murderous spirit came out of him and rushed to the leading youth like a tide, patting his robe.


    The leading youth burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, bit his teeth, turned and shouted, "open the array!"


    Boom!


    The ripples between heaven and earth are turbulent, and a ripple like space emerges.


    Taoist Longhu snorted coldly and took the lead in flying the crane. Everyone followed in turn, all with anger on their faces.


    Wu Feng glanced at the leading youth and saw this trend. If he left in the future, with the capital of Lianti peak, he could not have a foothold in this inner gate and send the Buddha to the West. It seems that he can only take them to leave together before leaving and build another sect gate to find a shelter for them.


    When he thought about it in his mind, the crane had leaped the array and came to the outer gate.


    After a while, I came to the sky above Lianti peak. The green green peak and the pavilions were built. The martial arts field was full of people, like clusters of ants. The sound of waterfalls poured into the mountains, which was particularly quiet and quiet.


    As the people returned, many disciples came to hear the news. The whole peak was full of people. The Deacon and several elders who stayed at the peak were all excited.


    At the moment Wu Feng appeared, the audience burst into the warmest cheers. If there were not a deacon to maintain order, I''m afraid someone would rush up and kiss Wu Feng. In their eyes, Wu Feng is a benefactor and a god!


    It''s the embodiment of martial arts!


    Taoist Long Hu looked at the warm atmosphere at the scene and clearly felt his influence at the moment. Maybe it was not as good as Wu Feng. He just smiled bitterly in his heart. Instead of being jealous, he was very pleased. He briefly said the purpose of coming back and let the people disperse.


    Wu Feng went straight to Xuanzhong cave.


    Fang Xueer and others followed and went to their familiar layers. Among them, Guo Zixuan and Liu Ye were the deepest and could move on the third layer. On the fourth layer, they could barely stand for three breaths. I believe that before long, their flesh bodies will break through the realm of human immortality.


    This competition has greatly inspired them. Now they all sink down and understand their experience.


    Wu Feng and Taoist dragon and tiger went deep together. As they went deeper, they came to the seventh floor. Taoist dragon and Tiger stood here, sweating and struggling, and his legs trembled. He was like an ordinary octogenarian in the secular world, and his waist could not be straight.


    Looking at Wu Feng who moved freely, Taoist Longhu was stunned for a while and finally smiled bitterly. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. He was really old. He sighed at the bottom of his heart and pointed out the channel on the eighth floor to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng came to the eighth floor. His familiar sense of gravity oppressed his whole body. After breaking through the fairyland, his strength increased several times. The gravity of the eighth floor could not have much impact on him, especially with the cooperation of the three Taoist rhymes, every inch of his muscles seemed to integrate with heaven and earth, and would unload and contract independently


    Coming to the last floor, Wu Feng immediately began to do all kinds of extreme exercises, crazily stretching his body and exercising every part.

 Chapter 325

    Bang Bang


    The fist wind roared like thunder!


    In the Xuanzhong cave on the eighth floor, Wu Feng''s figure is like an ape or a dragon. There is a residual shadow between the shaking of the figure. The pace is light and contains the charm of the way of wind. Each step is as if it can stop in the air without any sound. Compared with the body method, his boxing is just fierce and unparalleled. It''s like waving a broadsword and setting off bursts of strong wind. It''s unstoppable!


    Hoo!


    The figure was suddenly certain. Wu Feng opened his eyes and his essence flashed away. He gently breathed out and felt that the remaining blue eye Jiao inner pill in his body had been completely absorbed, which showed his satisfaction.


    "Now the strength is completely stable in the early days of the earth fairy. If you win the first place, it''s best to directly get the spirit grass. If you don''t get it, you can go out to search for the medicine to repair the Dantian." Wu Feng was very satisfied. Originally, he thought it would take at least a few years to break through the earth fairy land. Unexpectedly, he was promoted in less than two months.


    Wu Feng sat down and rested. Now, the eighth floor has no significant effect on him. It takes at least a few years to practice here before he can reach the middle stage of earth immortality. Although such a speed has been very terrible to look at the outside world, Wu Feng is not very satisfied, so he has no intention to practice here for a long time.


    Now he has the power to protect himself. His primary goal is to repair the Dantian, restore the power of Dharma cultivation, and then use Dharma to practice Taoism and step into the realm of immortals!


    Only by breaking through to immortals can we really relax and have countless years to study other things.


    Thinking of the immortal, Wu Feng couldn''t help thinking of his dragon egg. He opened the storage ring, took out a spirit beast storage bag and opened it. A huge oval dragon egg lay quietly inside. To Wu Feng''s surprise, the dragon egg was different from before. It was covered with fine turtle marks, as if it would break at any time!


    "Is it going to hatch?" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He immediately took out the dragon egg, looked at it carefully for a moment, then bit his finger and wrote dense stripes on the dragon egg, like a mysterious pattern.


    The whole white dragon egg was covered with blood red patterns. A faint "click" was heard, and a small crack was added on the eggshell.


    Wu Feng is very satisfied. This is the most common and effective way for animal trainers to tame spirit beasts. There are no more than two kinds of spirit beasts to be tamed. The first is hatched, and the second is eggs that have not yet been hatched!


    The pattern he painted is a blood sacrifice totem, which can make the monster in the egg feel like a mother. After hatching, he will recognize Wu Feng as his parents. It is very safe and will never betray.


    Therefore, there is a loose immortal profession in the immortal cultivation world, which specializes in stealing the eggs of various monsters and selling them.


    Looking at the crack on the dragon egg, Wu Feng estimated that it would take two or three months to hatch. He put the dragon egg into the spirit beast storage bag again, and then got up to move his muscles and bones.


    "Eh?" Wu Feng inadvertently extended his divine consciousness, and suddenly saw that the bottom of the eighth floor was empty, and there was another floor, and the structure of this floor was very strange, very like a huge slap, as if it had been deeply patted by a giant.


    He used to exercise on the eighth floor. He was so tired that he couldn''t stand steadily. He didn''t have the heart to release his divine consciousness, so he didn''t see this all the time.


    Wu Feng had some doubts in his eyes and continued to deepen his divine knowledge along the palm print. There was thick soil under the palm print, which was nothing special.


    "Is the gravity here caused by this palm print?" Wu Feng moved in his heart. He took out the semi waste artifact flying sword from the storage ring, came to the soil above the palm print, and began to dig with the cooperation of divine knowledge.


    If someone sees it, he will scold Wu Feng''s black sheep and dig the earth with an artifact. It''s a kind of blasphemy!


    Before long, the soil was loose. Wu Feng dug up the soil wall and his body directly fell down. It happened to fall on the palm print. He softened his knees on the spot and knelt in the palm print. The turbulent and terrible suction poured out from the palm print, as if countless arms pressed Wu Feng''s shoulder from behind, making him almost stick his chest to the palm print.


    Wu Feng was shocked. He guessed correctly. The strange gravity here was given by the palm print. However, who took the palm print? It was so terrible!


    His mind turned over these messy ideas. His body was completely lying on the palmprint and couldn''t move. Moreover, there was a faint sound of breaking in his body, which could be seen through divine consciousness. It was the muscles and veins in his body that were broken!


    With the passage of physical strength and the doubling of gravity, the spine gradually separated from the flesh and blood of the back, pressed forward on the chest, the bones clattered, and the scalp numbed. The whole person almost flattened into a piece of paper under the pressure of gravity!


    This is not exercise, but crisis!


    Wu Feng knew that if he didn''t leave the palm print, he would have to be broken to pieces. He summoned up his whole body strength and tried to prop up his arms. However, when his arms worked hard, the bones of his forearm immediately poked out of the skin of his elbow!


    White bones were thick, and the severe pain made Wu Feng sweat wildly. He clenched his teeth and gave up his plan to get up. His legs moved slightly and rolled over next to the palm print like an insect.


    Just


    The gravity in the palm print was beyond Wu Feng''s imagination. His body barely moved, but if he wanted to turn over, he had to turn at least half of his body sideways, but under the terrible gravity, it was extremely difficult for him to make a simple sideways.


    "Do you want to die here?" Wu Feng felt some irony. Instead of being killed, he was killed by himself! Looking at the dark brown soil, his heart suddenly moved, the third vertical pupil on his forehead slowly opened, and a dark golden eye appeared.


    "The road of earth?" through the scanning of the third vertical pupil, the information about the palm print clearly floated in his mind. Wu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the palm print contained the road of earth, and according to the observation of vertical pupil, the road of earth was not only perfect, but reached a certain degree!


    There is no doubt that the person who took this palm print is definitely a strong man in the world!


    Wu Feng couldn''t care about the shock in his heart. The mysterious memory in his mind immediately analyzed the origin principle according to the earth road seen by vertical pupil.


    Wu Feng gradually immersed himself in it. The realm of the earth road was very high. Although it was interpreted by the mysterious memory, the huge amount of information filled his mind, swelling a little uncomfortable, and he could only digest a small part at a time.


    "Earth..."


    Wu Feng''s consciousness is immersed in the Tao rhyme, and he naturally releases the breath of the unearthed Tao rhyme. The Tao rhyme is like a temperament. It doesn''t need to be displayed deliberately, but it will be revealed naturally.


    The heavy pressure shrouded in his body seemed to feel the same breath, and gradually became much lighter. It was almost the same as the eighth floor. Wu Feng couldn''t bear it. He gasped. As the gravity on his body disappeared, his body almost floated from the palm print. The bones pulled down by gravity retracted into his body again, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his chest and sprayed on the palm print.

 Chapter 326

    Wu Feng immediately sat up cross legged and regulated his internal injury. To his surprise, after he broke through to the earth fairy, his body seemed to be transformed again. After such a serious injury, almost his internal organs were bleeding and broken. At the moment, he gradually recovered quickly in a few breaths


    "It''s terrible to let a immortal peak Dharma practitioner attack me all the time. It''s estimated that it won''t hurt me. Self healing is too terrible." Wu Feng sighed in his heart, and then his eyes fell on the palm print. This time, it''s a blessing in disguise. Although he wandered around the gate of hell, he accidentally peeped into the way of earth


    Earth is one of the five main roads, and the road of wind and the road of thunder belong to the road of deviation. Although they are both roads, they are not as powerful as the five main roads. Now, with the road of earth, he has mastered two kinds of roads, one way of deviation and the road of rain


    The path of rain is the superior path in the path of water. Wu Feng can follow the path of rain and gradually master the whole path of water. In this way, it is the three main roads


    "This palm print..." Wu Feng felt more and more frightened. "It was definitely done by the strong among the immortals and even the legendary immortals."


    "There should have been a war here thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago. After such a long time, the residual breath on this palm is still so terrible. Only the palm power left now can break me to pieces..."


    Wu Feng sighed slightly and stared at the palm print. Through the mysterious memory in his mind, the breath on the palm print was immediately parsed into the most primitive method, which was completely presented in Wu Feng''s understanding of the sea. This is a set of very complex and vast Reiki arrangement map.


    "Earth..."


    Wu Feng was immersed in the artistic conception of knowing the sea, and the rhyme of the earth was constantly turning in his mind. With his understanding of the perfection of the Golden Road, he soon realized the perfection of the earth road, but it was just the tip of the iceberg on the vast aura map


    After reading this Reiki arrangement chart, Wu Feng knew that cultivating Tao to perfection was only the first and most basic step


    Consummation is not the end, but the rhyme of Tao gradually becomes a "domain". Above the domain, there should be a higher realm, and Tao has no end.


    Time goes by


    In the dark cave, Wu Feng sat cross legged on the palm print, his eyes closed, completely immersed in the perception, so that he didn''t feel that his body was getting lighter and lighter. In the end, he was completely unaffected by the gravity of the palm print, just like a whole.


    I don''t know how long ago, Wu Feng vaguely heard someone shouting his name. For the first time, he thought it was an illusion. After shouting two or three times, he heard the real voice of Taoist dragon and tiger.


    His eyes opened, and a deep light flashed from his eyes. He only heard the cry, which sounded very anxious from the eighth floor above his head.


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. His figure gently touched the ground and flew to the falling pit. He immediately saw the voice of Taoist dragon and tiger at the mouth of the stairs on the eighth floor, but there was no person. He should not be able to bear the pressure here.


    "Peak master?" Wu Feng several dodged and came to the stairs. He looked at the anxious Taoist dragon and tiger in doubt. Was it because other peaks in the inner door were provoking again?


    "Thank God, you''ve finally figured it out." Taoist Long Hu sighed softly when he saw Wu Feng, and hurriedly said, "come with me, the game is about to begin."


    "Competition?" Wu Feng was stunned. The next moment he suddenly remembered something and asked, "I''ve been practicing here for a few days?"


    "Five days." Taoist Long Hu looked at Wu Feng''s puzzled expression and knew that he must be absorbed in cultivation. He forgot the time and said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, Jin Lingfeng abstained, otherwise, maybe I can''t wake you up."


    "Abstain?" Wu Feng stared.


    "Yes, it was announced shortly after you came in, so we got another three days of cultivation time." Taoist Longhu urged: "come with me. Today is a battle with Muling peak. You can win if you can. If your opponent is too strong, you can admit defeat directly. It''s no big deal."


    Wu Feng muttered in his heart, you are nothing. If you lose, I will have no herbs.


    They left quickly along the steps and soon came to the outside of Xuanzhong cave. A white crane stopped at the cave and pecked at the grass. Taoist Longhu patted the crane and said, "come on, everyone else is waiting for you in the square."


    As soon as he walked out of Xuanzhong cave, Wu Feng saw the sun above his head. He immediately knew that it was not early. He nodded his head, immediately turned over and jumped on the crane. When he grabbed the crane in his palm, a breath of luck was quietly injected into the crane.


    Although his elixir field was destroyed and could not store Reiki, he could suddenly absorb one mouthful and use it before it passed away. The crane was carrying Wu Feng. After receiving the aura, his dark eyes lit up, shining like a black gem, flapping his wings and flying like a hurricane.


    Taoist Longhu was surprised. The crane was not so fast when he rode here. Why did it suddenly look like taking aphrodisiac?


    Whoosh


    The crane left Lianti peak and went straight to the inner gate. After a while, it came to the Tongtian Mountain Gate of the inner gate. A law enforcement team seemed to recognize the Taoist dragon and tiger. After a look, it gave way to pass.


    A few minutes after the crane flew, the huge mountain of the main peak was far away in the eyes, just like a strong bamboo shoot in the sky. White clouds surrounded the hillside. The crane flew into the clouds and rushed up to the sky in vain. Through the layers of wet white fog, the wind blew in his ear. Suddenly, the line of sight in front of him suddenly cleared, and the roaring wind was quiet. A huge square appeared in his sight, In the distance of the square, there are many exquisite pavilions. In addition, countless immortal animals, cloud cars and spaceships are parked in front of the square.


    It seemed that after a period of weightlessness, the roaring voices came from the square, shaking the eardrums like a sea tide.


    Looking from the extreme, a huge Sendai is suspended in the center of the square.


    Wu Feng followed Taoist dragon and tiger to get off the crane. His figure galloped like a beam of light. In the blink of an eye, he came to the edge of the square. The noisy voice centered on Wu Feng was gradually extinguished like a lamp. For a moment, the whole square was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes are projected on Wu Feng, some disdain, some awe, some indifference, some disgust, some worship


    Wu Feng looked straight ahead and walked step by step.


    The crowd seemed to be rushed away by an invisible force and automatically gave way to a channel one after another.


    All the light seemed to gather on Wu Feng. At this moment, Taoist Longhu walked behind him.


    At the foot of Sendai, on the mat dozens of feet away, Fang Xueer and others shouted Wu Feng''s name in surprise. Wu Feng smiled at them, then jumped up and fell on the Sendai. A figure had already stood opposite him on the stage.


    Mu Lingfeng


    Boom


    The drum rings and the Sendai barrier is blocked directly

 Chapter 327

    On the Sendai was a young man, wearing the unique green robe of Muling peak, with a slender figure and a spring like smile on his handsome face. He quietly looked at the Wu Feng on the stage and said with a smile: "are you the Wu Feng?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Han Qing, please give me more advice." the young man smiled.


    Wu Feng looked at him in surprise. Since offending the alchemy peak, he met the disciples of the alchemy peak and the spirit beast peak. As soon as they met, they were like killing their father and enemy. It was the first time he saw Han Qing with such an attitude. He smiled and said, "the same."


    Han Qing smiled and said, "let''s start." as the words fell, he took a deep breath, and the smile on his face gradually converged. There was a rare prudence in his eyes. People familiar with him know that when he showed this expression, it means he met a powerful opponent!


    Although we met for the first time, Wu Feng gave him the feeling... Very dangerous!


    He didn''t care much when he heard younger martial sister and master talking about Wu Feng with the younger martial brothers around him. In his opinion, it''s nothing to waste Wang Feng and Hua Wudao. He can do it by raising his hands. However, when Wu Feng came to power just now, he stopped there at will. It seems that his whole body is full of flaws, but in fact it carries a terrible danger!


    If he attacked rashly at that time, his intuition told him that he would be seriously injured by counterattack!


    In addition, he also noticed that Wu Feng''s random stop contained a light spirit atmosphere, in which there was a hidden sharp edge, which was the smell of Tao rhyme!


    When you reach immortals, you can understand the law, while the strong earth immortals have improved the law and cultivated the Tao!


    From this point, it shows that Wufeng is at least an immortal!


    Wu Feng didn''t know that as soon as he came to power, he aroused the other party''s vigilance. He took a casual look at the young man. Through his divine knowledge, he could vaguely observe that the latter''s strength was around the peak in the early stage of the earth fairy. If he had a secret method, he might break out the power in the middle stage of the earth fairy!


    This made him have to sigh that although the latter was older than his age, he accidentally got the exaggerated mysterious memory and golden vertical pupil, which achieved his current achievement, but the latter was based on his own understanding!


    In less than two hundred years, he has cultivated to the realm of earth immortals. He is definitely a genius among geniuses!


    Buzz!


    Han Qing didn''t try casually. He called out his flying sword as soon as he shot. It was very strange. It was like a green bamboo without a blade, but the top was very sharp, like a sharpened pipe. With a whistling sound, it came straight at Wu Feng!


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a different color. Unexpectedly, there was an artifact refining master in the moon washing sect! Although the flying sword is only a treasure, its structure is very complex. Its power is equivalent to the peak treasure. It has three forms, and the shape of the bamboo tube is only the first form!


    Wu Feng didn''t connect hard. His figure flashed quickly, avoided the front shot of the flying sword, and kicked on the side of the bamboo tube.


    Poof!


    Two sharp blades were suddenly ejected from the side of the bamboo tube, like the fangs of a poisonous snake. They bit the soles of Wu Feng''s feet, cut open the boots, and left a dark red blood mark on the feet. It can be seen how sharp this treasure is. If you use your chest or palm to block it, you can imagine the consequences!


    Wu Feng didn''t care. He looked back at Han Qing, who also looked at each other at the same time. They all saw a strong sense of war from each other''s eyes!


    Below Sendai, on the mat of Muling peak, a lovely girl with a melon seed face cheered excitedly and said, "yes, master, master, look, that Tixiu was injured. I heard that he has never been injured since he fought!"


    "This person is not simple." the peak owner of Muling peak is a woman in Emerald robes. She has a gentle face and a beautiful red birthmark on her forehead. At the moment, she is looking at Sendai solemnly. Although it is only a brief confrontation, she is full of too many things.


    "Master, elder martial brother Han will win, right?" the lovely girl blinked her big eyes and looked at the beautiful woman expectantly.


    The beautiful woman in green robe blinked and whispered, "maybe this man can force Qing''er to use that move."


    "Er, you mean... No?" the lovely girl opened her eyes and said in surprise, "is this body repair boy so strong?"


    The beautiful woman in green robe shook her head and said, "be quiet and look carefully."


    "Oh." the girl immediately looked up and stared at Sendai and watched the game seriously.


    On the other side of the table, Fang Xueer and others looked nervous. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was injured in the first round. This was something we had never seen before. Only the fourth order monster blue eyed Jiao had injured Wu Feng. Can we say that the strength of this green robed man is more terrible than that of blue eyed Jiao?


    "I''m not mistaken. You deserve my attention." Han Qing stared at Wu Feng and suddenly smiled.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said nothing.


    Han Qing''s smile converged, and circles of green light gushed from her body, rippling like blue waves, filled with rich fragrance. The whole Sendai seemed to turn into a fresh grassland, and the vitality that could almost smell into her chest filled Sendai.


    The field of wood!


    Young buds grow on the stone slab of Sendai, and grow rapidly like bamboo shoots. In a moment, they turn into a piece of vines, which are staggered and complex. Han Qing''s body is surrounded in the center. Behind him, a huge green tree rises with a canopy covering the sky. Countless vines are wrapped around the huge tree, just like a forest throne.


    Han Qing sat on the vine, leaned back against the tree, looked down at Wu Feng, looked indifferent, raised her hand and pointed away: "bite!"


    Whoosh


    The vines on the stone board shot like poisonous snakes and burst at Wu Feng, like hundreds of javelins.


    Hoo!


    Wu Feng''s body was pierced by thick vines with barbs, which shot straight from behind. The next moment, the figure disappeared like smoke and fog. At the same time, thousands of figures quickly emerged around.


    "The field of wood?" Wu Feng''s consciousness calmed down, as if there was darkness around him. His figure flickered with twists and turns. In his eyes, there was only the huge tree behind Han Qing and the strange rhyme fluctuation


    "It''s the way of wood, although it''s only a primary understanding..." Wu Feng smiled in his eyes and found the treasure again. Among the five main ways, with this way of wood, he mastered three main ways!


    With his Taoist realm, even if he doesn''t open the golden vertical pupil, he can observe the Taoist rhyme combination of the primary wooden way with his own eyes, and quickly analyze all the information of the wooden way in his mind.


    "Wood... Life... Primitive..."


    Wu Feng''s thoughts were quiet in his perception, and his body unconsciously ran through countless vines, like fallen leaves in the wind, dodged and did not suffer any harm.


    Han Qing sat on the vine and looked at the flickering Wu Feng, with a trace of shock in his eyes. Through divine observation, he clearly felt that Wu Feng had a strong flavor of the way of wind. The rhyme of the way of wind was very rich, far more mature than his rhyme. Just feeling the charm inside, he had a feeling of breakthrough.


    It was a coincidence that he could understand the way of wood. After all, this is one of the five right ways in the world. There are no more than five people in the whole moon washing sect who understand the right way! Although the way of wind is not the right way, it is also one of the only roads. At the moment, he was surprised to see it in an individual''s cultivation.


    When he was ready to observe carefully, suddenly, a strong breath of life spread from Wu Feng. The vines shot at Wu Feng suddenly turned upside down and grabbed him like a ghost hand!

 Chapter 328

    As soon as Han Qing''s pupil shrinks, almost at the moment when the vine is about to whip his body, he rises in time and avoids the encirclement and suppression of countless vines.


    WOW!


    There was a cry of surprise, and everyone looked at the scene in amazement.


    Spell backfire?


    With Han Qing''s ability, he just summoned some vines. How could he be eaten back?


    Some of the sharp eyed people stared at the green vines for a moment. Huo Di''s face changed and showed a look of horror. He turned his head like a ghost and looked at Wu Feng... God, this is not a magic reverse bite, but Wu Feng turned the vines summoned by Han Qing into his own use!


    Any Dharma practitioner knows that there is only one possibility to use other people''s spells for his own use - that is, his understanding of this spell is far higher than that of the other party!


    However, Han Qing is the king of the way of wood. Among the internal disciples, he is the only one who understands the right way. He is unique in the understanding of the way of wood. Does this physical cultivation disciple also specialize in the way of wood?


    Whew~


    Vines dance like snakes and cluster around Wu Feng. Some of them are full of flowers, which dress up the whole Sendai as a green jungle. Wu Feng surrounded by vines and flowers is like a forest emperor!


    Wu Feng looked up at Han Qing with some interest in his eyes. The latter''s reaction speed was very fast. If he was an ordinary person, he would have stopped in amazement just now, and then he was seriously injured by vines. You know, the other party is a Dharma practitioner, and his robe can never resist so many vines.


    Han Qing looked down at Wu Feng on the stage with a shock on his face. He should have been the one surrounded by vines, but at the moment, all the vines were subject to Wu Feng. The breath of life gushing from the latter was as strong as the ocean, which made him tremble.


    "Do you understand the way of wind and the way of wood?" Han Qing gradually hid the shock in his eyes and looked dignified. Although there are few people who can understand the two ways, it is not rare, but the two ways to understand, one is the right way and the other is the road. This is very worthy of attention. It is by no means what ordinary talents can achieve.


    Wu Feng smiled and was noncommittal.


    Han Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a trace of excitement and war in her voice. She said, "you really didn''t disappoint me. With this alone, you deserve my best. The warm-up is over. Next, you should be careful!" when it came to the last sentence, there was a hint in her tone, as if she was worried that Wu Feng would get hurt.


    Wu Feng smiled and didn''t say a word. He was still quickly appreciating the way of wood in the sea. Through the way of gold, he followed the way of perfection. When looking at the way of wood, although the way is different, the origin remains the same. He only needs to be familiar with the charm of the way of wood and control it with his own realm. It won''t be long before he can practice the way of wood to perfection!


    Han Qing felt the gradually strong breath of life on Wu Feng. While he was surprised, he was also excited. He thought it was Wu Feng''s strength just now. Now it seems that the other party was warming up before!


    He doesn''t care about the ranking, but pays more attention to the game itself!


    His eyes are not just to wash the moon, but to live forever!


    Many years ago, he was an orphan. His daily wish was to have a full stomach. He had seen too many dead bodies, those killed by plague and war. Life was very humble and fragile. At that time, he could not understand what life was. He just felt that having a full stomach was the happiest thing.


    Later, an elder of xiyuezong accidentally met him and saw that he had 63 wooden spirit bones. He was very surprised. A person with 10 spirit bones belongs to good qualification, not to mention more than 60. He is a peerless genius!


    At that time, he knew why others starved to death when he was a child, but he only needed a little grass root to survive for several days. This was his innate talent!


    After that, he never went hungry again. However, with the passage of time, he saw too many full people and finally turned into a cup of dead bones. He gradually realized that only with long life can he live in heaven and earth forever!


    That time, he understood the way of wood and jumped from an elite disciple to the top disciple of moon washing sect!


    Later, he continued to practice and challenge the strong. Although he failed many times, he was very happy. He closed his door every time he failed and made great progress every time he left the customs. In just 120 years, he reached the realm of earth fairy!


    Wu Feng''s strength has made his blood boil. He believes that the person who understands Liangxiang Avenue is definitely not an ordinary genius. This is his most desired opponent!


    Boom!


    The Sendai suddenly trembled. From under the green vines, a towering tree suddenly grew up and extended to Han Qing''s feet. He stood on the green tree crown with the soles of his feet stepping on the green leaves, as if he were integrated with the giant tree. The continuous green smell floated from the tree crown and gathered on him.


    Han Qing gave up the flying sword, put his hands together and shouted, "the field of wood - flower burial!"


    In the Sendai under the giant tree, thousands of green vines suddenly sprang up, and the top of each vine bloomed bright flowers, flocking to Wufeng.


    Although flowers are beautiful, they can be deadly.


    The vines surrounding Wufeng immediately raised their heads vigilantly, like loyal guards, and looked at the approaching flowers. When the flowers stepped into the situation of vines, all the vines swarmed up like tentacles, shot at the flowers, and easily penetrated the flowers. However, the next scene was very strange. There seemed to be a strange mouth in the flowers. Any vines that ran through were bitten off by students, and the broken part ejected a dark green viscous liquid, which was very disgusting and fishy.


    "Your way of wood deviated." Wu Feng looked up and said faintly.


    He raised his hand and whispered, "the field of wood - life!" the voice seemed to contain a magic. The vines connected by the flowers suddenly stirred up like a raised meridians. The next moment, the vine skin broke and grew a vine bifurcation. At the top of the vine bifurcation, a flower grew rapidly.


    The petals are delicate and contain a strong breath of life. They wound around the flowers called by Han Qing. The two flowers entangled together. A moment later, the flowers called by Han Qing successfully swallowed the flowers of the second vine!


    Han Qing''s eyes showed excitement. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng''s understanding of the way of wood was so strong that he could summon again with the vine he summoned as the medium, which shows that Wu Feng''s field of wood is far better than him! However, the latter still underestimated the power of his flower burial. Even if a fourth-order monster falls into it, it will be eaten alive!


    At this time, a sharp hiss suddenly attracted his attention. The hiss was very harsh, just like some fierce animal screaming. It was very sad and frightening.


    Han Qing hurriedly looked at it and her face changed greatly. She saw the flowers that swallowed Wu Feng''s flowers. At the moment, they trembled like an electric shock. From the deep stamens, a large number of vines and petals burst out like a fountain, bursting the whole petals!


    "What is wood?"


    Wu Feng seemed to ask Han Qing a question, and seemed to be immersed in sentiment. He muttered to himself, "a seed can germinate and grow into a huge tree, a wild grass can drill through steel and stone..."


    Han Qing was stunned by this low murmur. His past memories suddenly went against the current and floated like a fleeting shadow. Maybe he had too deep memories when he was a child. He was unconsciously brought in during his cultivation. All his spells were thinking about how to defeat his opponents. Therefore, the vines he summoned were poisonous and the flowers were thorny. Although they were powerful, And it''s a headache, dare not provoke, but gradually ignore the true meaning of the way of wood - life!


    Will you realize that you are different from what you were.


    What makes you change?


    "Life..." Han Qing whispered, revealing a trace of bitterness in the corners of her mouth. She had been willing to give up close and seek far before. The true meaning of the way of wood is nothing more than life. Although the so-called poison is a kind of the way of wood, it belongs to the Mahayana. How much power does it take to stop a life sprout?


    Although flower burial is not his strongest spell, he was defeated by Wu Feng at the moment. Through a simple fight, the level of the two sides'' realm has been clearly distinguished! A real master duel usually ends at the last minute. Like those who fight to the last minute, there are three kinds: the first is hatred, the second is a prize, and the third is half weight!


    Therefore, it is often seen that master duels can be known not only through magic weapons, swords, but also through chess games, as well as taking off branches at will, comparing with each other, or directly describing them orally.

 Chapter 329

    Han Qing sighed slightly. He was a little lonely. Unexpectedly, he was immersed in the Taoist realm for hundreds of years and gradually went astray. Fortunately, he was also known as the inner door Taoist emperor. In front of him, the Taoist rhyme of the physical cultivation disciple was far more than himself.


    He took a deep breath, looked up at Wu Feng, and said in a deep voice: "you are very strong. To tell the truth, I am not as good as you in the Tao realm. I should lose this game, but..." he paused, his eyes burned with a sense of war, and said: "if you can stop me, I will admit defeat!"


    Wu Feng was very interested and said, "come and have a look."


    Han Qing''s mouth trembled. He clenched his fist. The aura of his whole body erupted from his pores. His body was covered with a layer of green flame. The terrible pressure shook Sendai and made the sand fly up weightless.


    "The field of wood - Jimu!"


    He roared up to the sky and was angry. Suddenly, a huge wood jumped out of the Sendai in front of him. It had no branches and leaves. It was a bare wood, full of texture, as if it contained wonderful Tao rhyme.


    The giant wood rose up into the sky in a round shape and went straight into the sky. The turbulent green aura surged out of the giant wood and rolled around like sea waves, bending the vines around Wu Feng, as if worshipping the giant wood.


    "Oh?" Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Han Qing peeped into a perfect wood realm with the early state of the realm. I don''t know what shortcut he did it from. If he worked hard in the future, he could at least reach the peak of the earth fairy.


    "Suppress!" Han Qing stared at Wu Feng and shouted.


    Boom~


    Sendai trembled, the huge wood fell to Wufeng like a mountain, and the whole sky was dark. The grain on the huge wood flickered and lit up, and the green light lines were covered with the huge wood, just like a carefully carved ancient treasure.


    How does it feel when a mountain falls to you?


    Wu Feng looked up at the fallen giant wood. His black hair was dancing wildly by the strong wind. The vines around him had shrunk back to the soil, leaving only a piece of messy stone platform ruins.


    Standing alone in the ruins, it seems that the whole world is quiet.


    The wind blew and roared.


    Wu Feng looked calm. When the huge wood finally pressed on his head, the wind seemed to hold his breath.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, as if he had picked up a remnant and touched it on the giant wood.


    Boom!


    The white air flow revolves around Wu Feng''s body and spreads wildly, covering Wu Feng''s figure in it.


    The disciples who watched the match under the stage stared at the stage without blinking. There was silence in the square of more than 100000 people for a time!


    When the dust raised by the air flow fell, a figure gradually became clear and gasped in a big breath, as if exhausted. It was Han Qing!


    He gasped and stared straight ahead with a complicated expression.


    As the dust dispersed, a deep gully floated in the sight of everyone. In the gully, the huge wood had disappeared, only countless scattered stones, and the figure of Wu Feng... Disappeared?


    They hurriedly swept to the gully. They didn''t see half a shadow or blood. Did they say they were directly smashed into slag?


    Han Qing sighed slightly. She was disappointed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t resist her move. It seems that only those who keep up with Sanfeng can understand the real thing


    "Why sigh?" a light laugh suddenly sounded behind him, interrupting Han Qing''s thoughts.


    Han Qing''s pupil shrinks and Huoran turns back. A smiling face floats in his sight. Isn''t it Wu Feng or who?


    "You have good qualifications." Wu Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but you are still too young. Although you understand this perfect artistic conception, you can''t give full play to its power. You still need more practice."


    Han Qing was stunned by his shooting. For a time, he forgot to dodge. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that I really lost."


    "This is a good start," Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Han Qing sighed helplessly and said, "I admit defeat. I want to ask you a question, can I?"


    "Tell me." Wu Feng shrugged.


    "What level has your wooden path reached?" Han Qing asked, staring at Wu Feng''s eyes.


    Wu Feng touched his chin, "well, it should be perfect soon."


    "Soon complete..." Han Qing twitched at the corner of his mouth and said bitterly: "I lost. With your strength, even Tu Lingfeng is not your opponent. I look forward to your decisive battle with huolingfeng."


    Wu Feng smiled noncommittally.


    Han Qingwei bowed his hand and turned and flew down.


    There was a commotion in the square below the stage, and everyone was stunned at the scene.


    Han Qing lost!


    Han Qing, one of the top disciples of the inner door, who understands the five main ways, will break into Wu Feng''s hands, and is still so fast that both sides have ended without even a bloody and bone breaking battle!


    No one would guess that Han Qing had the advantage of Wu Feng and deliberately admitted defeat. After all, giving water to Lianti peak is tantamount to offending Lianqi peak, spirit beast peak and alchemy peak!


    There is only one reason to lose so simply - the strength gap between the two sides is too big!


    But is it possible?


    No one knows the answer and no one dares to judge. If Wu Feng''s strength far exceeds Han Qing, it''s too terrible! You know, Han Qing is in the early stage of the earth fairy. With the understanding of the way of wood, even if the earth fairy wants to deal with him in the middle stage, it takes a lot of effort. Doesn''t this mean that Wu Feng''s strength reaches the later stage of the earth fairy?


    A young disciple has the strength of the later period of earth immortals. Who dares to believe it?


    "Elder martial brother, how did you admit defeat?" on Mu Lingfeng''s mat, the lovely girl looked at Han Qing who stepped down, angrily took his arm and said, "did you get any benefit from him?"


    Han Qing smiled.


    The beautiful woman in green robe didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk nonsense."


    The lovely girl vomited her little sweet tongue, and then wondered, "master, is this man really so powerful that he can escape the elder martial brother''s Jimu? You said that even if the earth fairy takes this move in the middle stage, he will be seriously injured. Is this man in the later stage of the earth fairy?"


    "He''s just the beginning of the earth fairy." the beautiful woman in green robe looked at Wu Feng on the stage, looked dignified and said, "but his understanding of the Tao is too strong and has reached perfection, and Xiaoqing''s move is too immature, so he can easily crack it. If he understands other Taoist environments, he must fight hard to crack this move. In this way, it''s difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat."


    Han Qing nodded slightly and agreed with the master''s words.


    "Really, there is another monster in the inner door." the lovely girl lowered her eyebrows and muttered in a low voice.


    At this time, Wu Feng''s face on Sendai suddenly changed, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his body trembled involuntarily, and he could hardly stand stably. It seemed that something was swimming in the skin on the surface of his body.


    Poof!


    A skin on the arm suddenly broke, and the flesh fell on the arm, which was very terrible.


    "No, it''s the body repair disaster!" Wu Feng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the first disaster would come so soon after he broke through to the earth fairy. Fortunately, it just appeared now. If it happened suddenly when he fought with Han Qing before, the consequences would be really dangerous.


    Poof! Poof!


    His blood sprayed out like a sword, pierced his skin, and soon his whole body was dripping with blood, just like a bloody man.


    "Master, what''s wrong with him?" Fang Xueer saw Wu Feng''s strange appearance, and her joy immediately disappeared. She looked anxiously at Taoist Longhu.


    Taoist Long Hu took a deep breath and said: "I''m sure I''m right. His physical cultivation has reached the realm of immortals. This is the disaster of his physical cultivation! Physical cultivation has three disasters and six disasters. The first disaster is skin replacement, the second disaster is blood replacement, and the third disaster is bone replacement! During skin replacement, the blood in his body will boil and tear his skin. This process is very dangerous and painful. Once he can''t bear it, his body will collapse and return to reincarnation. However, if he can survive If you go, your physique will greatly increase and a breakthrough will be made soon. "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Xueer, Liu Ye, Guo Zixuan and others understand that this is the disaster of Wu Feng, and no one can stop it. They can only rely on him to get through it!


    Fang Xueer bit her lower lip and looked closely at Wu Feng on the Sendai. She said in her heart: "younger martial brother, you must not have anything. You have to hold on!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "The second scene, I''ll come!" a tall and thin young man suddenly jumped onto Sendai. He looked handsome in his luxurious green robe. He looked at Wu Feng with a few minutes of yin and Li between his eyebrows and said, "body repair boy, do you dare to fight?"

 Chapter 330

    Wu Feng tried to look up and looked at the tall and thin young man. The latter''s sneer seemed to say, I''ll take advantage of the fire. What can you do?


    Hoo!


    He took a light breath, and the sharp pain like a needle all over his body became stronger and stronger. Even if he was tough, he felt some vague consciousness and lax vision. He could not see the figure of tall and thin young people, and all the voices in his ears were slowly disappearing


    It seems that the world suddenly rotates, all the time and voices disappear, the surrounding Sendai is snow-white, and the remaining gravel has disappeared.


    Deep, gasping.


    In a blank and quiet world, there was only Wu Feng''s own breathing sound and the sound of his heartbeat contracting. He looked down at his feet. His face was reflected on the snow-white ground, full of haggard fatigue. The flesh and blood on his cheeks began to fall off, revealing the flesh and blood channels and thick bones inside.


    Behind him, the shadow was stretched like a sword.


    Since understanding the way of wood, Wu Feng''s life has greatly increased, but at the moment, he can feel his vitality passing madly


    What do you think of when you wait for death?


    Wu Feng saw a six-year-old child from the snow-white ground under his feet. He made a snowman in the snow. A fuzzy middle-aged man picked him up and gently shouted, "Maple..."


    In the picture, a 16-year-old boy, wearing a straw hat and a cat, hid outside an exquisite Pavilion and peeped at the beautiful figure on the balcony of the Pavilion... Tang Yajing!


    With the rapid passage of vitality, Wu Feng saw the past of his life. He showed a trace of bitterness in the corners of his mouth and whispered to himself: "I really don''t want to die. If there is no mysterious memory, I may be middle-aged now and have white hair on my temples. Since God let me be a man and have the opportunity to pursue eternal life, what I can do may be to stick to it?"


    insist!


    Just two words, how much courage and strength it takes!


    The white light was strong and strong from under his feet, shining on Wu Feng''s eyes and wrapping his body. When all the white light receded, he returned to Sendai again. His line of sight was gradually clear. A purple flying sword galloped towards him and was about to stab in the center of his eyebrows in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Feng gasped low and raised his hand. In the process of lifting, two pieces of skin on his arm fell off again, like mud, and fell at his feet. The white bones of his fingers loomed, like a half rotten corpse hand!


    Zheng!


    The purple flying sword cuts on the palm of your hand, easily cuts off the fallen and softened flesh and blood, and directly cuts on the bones of your fingers!


    How does it feel to be stabbed in your bone?


    The unspeakable pain came from the bones of his fingers, which almost made Wu Feng faint. The cold sweat overflowed on his forehead. With the falling flesh and blood, it soon fell on his raised arm. The flesh and blood seemed to be mud, and fell under his feet along his arm.


    The flying sword seems to be stuck in the bone of the hand and can''t enter half an inch at a time.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. What appeared in the eyes of the tall and thin youth was a pair of blood red eyes, just like a cruel beast, with crazy anger, as if he had great hatred with the whole world.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the eyes were. The body of the tall and thin young man couldn''t help shivering. He clenched his teeth, banged in his heart, didn''t delay any more, shouted and offered a green flying sword again!


    He specializes in double sword flow. At the moment, the green flying sword is offered and gallops directly to Wu Feng''s throat.


    All the disciples under the stage held their breath.


    At the moment, Wu Feng looked vulnerable and looked terrible. His flesh and blood slipped like blood mud and piled up at his feet. The blood flowed out of it. The whole person seemed to be skinned. His flesh and blood were exposed in the air. There were some meridians all over the flesh and blood. In some serious parts, he could see dense bones, and the flesh and skin like the throat had fallen off, You can see a bamboo like blood red neck bone in your throat. If you are hit by a flying sword, there is no doubt that the whole head will be cut off!


    Unless the body cultivation reaches the Shenwu realm, otherwise, once the head is cut off, it will be killed!


    In the distance, who is crying?


    Who will stand behind you at the moment of life and death?


    Wu Feng raised his head, and the flesh and blood on his eyes began to fall off, leaving only the blood pupils in his eyes. The green flying sword was like a little green awn, expanding in the blood pupils¡ª¡ª


    Zheng!


    The green flying sword, like a light butterfly, lightly passed through Wu Feng''s other arm and shot at Wu Feng''s throat like a ghost!


    Everyone''s eyes would stare out, and their hearts seemed to be lifted. The excitement and tension at this moment made many people sweat. When the flying sword hit Wu Feng''s throat, everyone had only one thought: over, dead.


    Strangely, the thought of Wu Feng''s death didn''t make them happy, but some lost and sad.


    Just when they could hardly breathe, a shocking scene appeared. The flying sword ran through the flesh and blood of Wu Feng''s throat, stabbed on the throat bone, rubbed a fierce spark, and then stopped, as if it was stuck on it!


    What is the concept that the sword sparks on the bone?


    Everyone''s eyes should protrude and look at the scene in horror.


    Fang Xueer and others were almost shocked. They immediately turned into crazy joy and shouted excitedly. Xie Tianlong and LV Daohua hugged each other in tears, vigorously patted each other on the shoulder and shouted!


    Boom!


    Just then, a low rumble sounded. Wu Feng slowly took a step forward on Sendai, and the battle platform trembled!


    With this step, his flesh and blood immediately fell off faster and almost completely turned into a blood man without skin. This scene deeply shocked the hearts of all the disciples under the stage and will be unforgettable forever. The amazing anti heaven war spirit made many disciples of alchemy peak and instrument peak feel blood boiling and couldn''t help but want to wave their fists and shout!


    The tall and thin young man couldn''t help taking a step back. His face trembled and his hair stood up. Anyone who looked at a bloody man without skin, with a flying sword inserted in his throat bones, would be scared and his legs would be soft.


    Wu Feng gave a low roar and stamped the ground with the soles of his feet. His figure burst out like a blood light and rushed towards the tall and thin youth!


    The tall and thin young man''s face was sweating and desperately called his flying sword, but both flying swords were stuck on Wu Feng''s bone and couldn''t be taken back for a time! In a panic, he quickly took out several Lingbao and threw them out, and propped up a Reiki shield.


    Boom!


    Wu Feng raised his fist and blew it out. Without any fancy punch, he hit a shield shaped Lingbao in the front. The lines on the Lingbao broke quickly, and the Lingbao itself quickly sank inward. Under great force, he flew upside down and hit several Lingbao in the back.


    Boom!


    Wu Feng stepped out in one step and hit the second fist again!


    All the Lingbao were scattered like scraps of paper and were directly smashed open with one punch!


    The tall and thin young man spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at Wu Feng in horror. Before he finished printing again, Wu Feng stepped out for the third time and the third fist fell!


    Boom!


    The aura shield was broken, the chest of the tall and thin youth was hard concave behind, and the sound of bone fragmentation clearly spread throughout the audience. The next moment, his body hit the barrier like a sandbag, a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, slipped to the ground and passed out of consciousness.


    Won?


    Everyone looked at the scene with shock and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Wu Feng stood in the center of Sendai. Countless dark people around the stage raised their eyes. He roared up to the sky. His voice was hoarse like an ancient fierce beast due to his damaged throat. It made people shudder.

 Chapter 331

    Boom~~


    I don''t know when a large black cloud gathered over Sendai and covered the whole sky. The roaring thunder sounded over the main peak. At the edge of the black cloud, the electric snake jumped up and danced wildly, shining the world.


    Body repair first robbery!


    Taoist Longhu looked at the gloomy dark cloud and said in a daze, "how is it possible that he has just broken through to the fairyland. Even if he encounters the first disaster, the first disaster has also come. Is God afraid of him?"


    "Heaven is afraid?" Fang Xueer, Liu Ye and others were stunned. Guo Zixuan said, "heaven? Is heaven alive?"


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked complex and said: "I don''t know. However, since ancient times, the more gifted and terrible people are, the sooner disaster will come. Some of them have just broken through to the fairyland, and disaster will follow. Although Wu Feng has been separated for a few days, it doesn''t make much difference. Some of them are more evil people. It is said that they will encounter the disaster of the earth fairy at the peak of the human fairy. However, such people are just legends. No one really sees them, even if they don''t see them Yes, it''s estimated that it''s not from 3000 islands, but from the fairy world... "


    "So, the less qualified people are, the later the disaster will come?" Lu Daohua asked curiously.


    "HMM." Taoist Long Hu looked dignified, looked at the dark clouds gathering above, and said: "his first disaster hasn''t survived yet. The power of this first thunder robbery is equivalent to the full blow of the earth fairy in the middle stage. Even if he understands the way of wind and the way of wood, he can''t escape..."


    "Ah, in this case, isn''t the younger martial brother in great danger?" Fang Xueer immediately reacted and exclaimed.


    Lao sun''s face was ugly and said, "we can only see his luck."


    The crowd looked at his expression and their hearts sank.


    Other watching disciples under the Sendai have guessed the cause of the dark clouds. One by one, they look nervous, their hearts are full of stimulation, worry, and a trace of expectation they don''t even notice


    Is it to die under the sky thunder, or bath thunder to be reborn?


    On the mat of Mu Lingfeng, Han Qing looked at the tall and thin youth whose life and death were unknown. He looked unhappy and said, "it''s a shame to take advantage of people''s danger and lose."


    "He''s so impulsive," another tall woman frowned.


    The lovely girl shouted angrily: "he rushed up so shamelessly and lost the face of our Muling peak. It seems that we don''t even want the most basic virtue, but also want to curry favor with alchemy and instrument peak!"


    The beautiful woman in green robe was silent. Although she didn''t agree with the move of the tall and thin young man rushing up, she still hoped that he could defeat Wu Feng in her heart. In this way, she would end the physical cultivation disciple who set off the storm in the inner door. The first is to revive the reputation of Mu Lingfeng, and the second is to make friends with the three giants of pill refining, weapon refining and spirit beast.


    If you win, everything is easy to say, but you are killed by Wu Feng who is suffering. It can be imagined how other peak disciples will talk about the wood spirit summit in the future.


    What worries her most now is that Wu Feng immediately led to the first disaster of physical training, which shows that Wu Feng''s qualification is definitely a wizard not seen in a thousand years. If such a person does not die, he is definitely a dazzling comet that no one can stop!


    With the support of such people, even if the whole inner door is against Lianti peak, as long as Wu Feng has been practicing hard for hundreds of years, breaks through the realm of immortals, and holds the absolute power of discourse in Xiyue sect, on an equal footing with the vice sect leader!


    In this way, if Wufeng wants to target Muling peak in the future, the consequences are unimaginable!


    When she was worried, the thunder in the sky became louder and louder. Wu Feng looked up at the sky. The falling and surging dark clouds seemed to be pressing on the whole Sendai, like a group of demons hiding in the dark clouds and roaring!


    Wu Feng''s black hair was blown back. His blood flowed all over him. The green splash on his throat twinkled with Yingying light. It was dark in the world. The strong wind sobbed and raged. The terrible Lei Wei oppressed the whole Sendai from the dark clouds, and the air was full of crisp and weak electricity!


    "Is the sky going to destroy me?" Wu Feng smiled bleakly. His physical condition is extremely poor at the moment. Even the first disaster is about to fail, not to mention thunder robbery?


    The desperate mood just stayed for a moment, and was replaced by a fierce force aroused in his heart. He clenched his fist, burned all over his flesh and blood, opened the meridians all over his flesh and blood, and his black hair flew against the chaos, roared up to the sky and rushed towards the dark clouds!


    "Roar!!!"


    He rose to the sky, hoarse as the roar of a beast spread all over the world, just like a wild beast unyielding to the power of heaven, facing the mighty power of heaven, he went up to the blade!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Fang Xueer''s face was white without a trace of blood. She shook her body and almost couldn''t stand firm.


    One person, face the whole world!


    Wu Feng''s body was like a burning blood sun, like a moth to the fire, with a trace of determination and strength, rushed up like the dark cloud of an electric snake!


    This is the burning of life!


    This is the soul of battle!


    Everyone felt a strong shock and was deeply shocked by this deep opposition!


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, Wu Feng rushed into the dark cloud. As soon as he touched the dark cloud, a purple lightning chopped down like a giant axe and mercilessly cut on his chest. The vague flesh and blood was immediately scorched by the electric light. The whole person fell down faster than rushing up, hit the Sendai and fell deeply into the broken stones!


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone stood up and wanted to dig out their eyes and throw them on the stage to have a closer look.


    There is a trace of horror on the referee''s face. He has seen countless monks, but he has never seen such a crazy, tenacious and terrible person. This kind of fighting spirit against the sky is invincible, which makes people feel irresistible!


    Wu Feng''s body lay motionless in the pit of Sendai, with scorched black smoke all over, like a roasted monkey.


    Everyone stopped and looked at it with bated breath. After a moment, the dark clouds in the sky slowly turned down, and the thunder gradually weakened. Finally, the color of the dark clouds became lighter, and with the wind dispersed, the sky returned to bright and bright, and the sun shone on the Sendai, with a rainbow like halo.


    Some people who reacted quickly looked at the blackened figure on Sendai with incredible faces.


    "He rushed up just now, not to die, but to trigger a thunder robbery in advance?"


    "Yes, if it is triggered in advance, the power will be much smaller!"


    "God, in that case, he can still think of this, and has the courage to rush up. If the power of thunder robbery becomes greater and more, isn''t he dead?"


    As the scream spread, everyone knew the purpose of Wu Feng''s crazy move just now. The sound of sucking cold breath for a time kept ringing. Such a person is not so easy to die unless he is really unlucky! With Wu Feng''s abnormal qualification, if he doesn''t die, his future achievements will be terrible!


    Han Qing heard the noisy comments of the watching disciples. He looked at the blackened figure on the stage and couldn''t help sighing. The gap between himself and him seemed to be bigger than expected. If you want to catch up, you need to work ten times harder!


    He clenched his fist, turned to the sword and left without saying a word.


    The beautiful woman in green robe looked at his back and felt bitter in her heart. She naturally guessed what Han Qing was going to do. Every time the young man failed, he would work hard!


    The tall woman next to him and the other two young people were silent. The tall woman suddenly said, "master, I give up. If this man is still alive, even if he is seriously injured, I don''t want to fight him."


    The corners of the beautiful woman''s mouth shook slightly, but she didn''t say anything. With the terrible willpower and fighting spirit shown by Wu Feng just now, no one is willing to fight such a monster. Even if the latter is seriously injured and dying, perhaps no one dares to approach, including herself. She has some fear of Wu Feng, which is even more than some elders in the later stage of the earth fairy!


    She knew very well that this was caused by the fierce threat just caused by Wu Feng, but she still couldn''t control her inner feelings.


    At this time, Wu Feng on Sendai moved, and then slowly climbed up from the ground. His charred flesh and blood fell off rapidly, and the place exposed after falling off was brand-new skin!


    A moment later, most of the charred flesh and blood fell off completely, revealing the perfect bronze skin inside. Wu Feng stretched out his hand to pull out the flying sword from his throat and breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, he practiced the nine thunder refining body method and absorbed the thunder force on the thunder robbery at the last moment. Otherwise, if he can bear it completely, he will have to turn into ashes!


    WOW!


    At this time, there was a sudden uproar under the stage. Most people looked at Wu Feng excitedly. At this moment, it doesn''t matter what flatters the alchemy peak or what repels the body peak. Everyone felt that his chest was full of excitement that can''t be described in words. If the strength shown by Wu Feng''s battle before was the essence of physical cultivation, then this battle, Wu Feng''s fighting spirit is what everyone yearns for!


    Against the sky!


    This soaring fighting spirit is indestructible, which resonates with many people. I can''t help shouting for Wu Feng!


    The beautiful woman in green robe sighed in her heart. Even if she wanted to continue fighting, she knew that the remaining three people could not stop Wu Feng. After the baptism of disaster, Wu Feng''s strength must be higher, and a real monster awakened! Maybe even the earth spirit peak may not be able to beat him

 Chapter 332

    When Yu Lei was reborn, Wu Feng felt the powerful power contained in his body. After changing the skin and baptism of thunder robbery, this body is far better than the physical cultivation in the early stage of the earth fairy and is not as good as that in the middle stage of the earth fairy. This is the advantage of experiencing disaster robbery in advance!


    Everything is in the blink of an eye. Wu Feng shows a smile on his face. Now even if he doesn''t repair the Dantian, he has enough self-protection ability. Unless the immortal strong man kills him himself, he is 30% sure to escape even in the later stage of the earth fairy!


    In the sky with dark clouds scattered overhead, the sun poured down and bathed in the new skin. The warm feeling was like a delicate and gentle hand. Wu Feng took a deep breath.


    Open your hands.


    The sun shines in my arms.


    For a moment, it seemed to embrace the whole world!


    The warm noise under the Sendai gradually pulled Wu Feng''s thoughts back. He turned his head and looked at the tall and thin young man who was unconscious under the barrier. Through a sweep of divine knowledge, he saw that the muscles and bones in the latter were shattered, leaving only one breath. Even if he could be rescued, he could not walk on his own for the rest of his life. After all, he was not physical cultivation, and his self-healing ability was slightly higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Hasn''t anyone come yet?" Wu Feng looked at the beautiful woman in green robe and asked with a smile.


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, the noise of the whole audience immediately stopped, and everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Lingfeng.


    This is a declaration of war!


    The expressions of the people were very wonderful, some were mocking, some were smiling, and some were disdaining. A few of them felt that Wu Feng was too arrogant and even offended a Lingfeng. They didn''t know how to write the word death.


    Feeling the eyes of the surrounding disciples watching the competition, even if the beautiful woman in green robe didn''t look back, she could capture some people''s expressions through divine knowledge. Although she is also an inner disciple, the behavior of the tall and thin young man is too shameless. It''s a shame to lose when people are in danger!


    She was bitter in her heart. She had a tacit consent before, but now she had caused such a situation. It was also self inflicted. She sighed and said to Wu Feng, "I didn''t restrain my disciples this time. I''m really sorry. As a compensation, Mu Lingfeng gave up the next competition and abstained!" after that, she threw her sleeve robe and immediately flew away with her sword.


    Looking at the back of the beautiful woman, Wu Feng picked his eyebrow. It was really an old fox. He could say that the scene was so beautiful.


    The words of the beautiful woman in green robe immediately took effect and aroused the tolerance of many people. After all, as the leader of the peak, it is rare to admit her mistakes. As for compensation... As we all know, this is just the words of the beautiful woman in green robe.


    Your strongest Han Qing in Muling peak lost. How can you jump if you don''t give up the game?


    Of course, no one would be foolish enough to point out this layer face to face. They can only talk about it in private.


    Abstain again!


    With the departure of the beautiful woman in green robe, everyone looked at Wu Feng on the Sendai and quietly bred a trace of worship in their hearts. This thin figure seemed to be a rock and was creating a legend!


    Muling peak abstains, which means that in the next war, Lianti peak will fight against the Tuling peak of the upper three peaks!


    This is the first time since the founding of the Xiyue sect. It''s not easy for an outer gate peak to squeeze into the inner gate. At the moment, it''s still breaking the pass one after another, losing five elements in seconds, waste alchemy, refining tools, beating the spirit beast peak, scaring off Jin Ling peak, and now forcing Mu Ling peak to abstain!


    This is a myth!


    No matter how Lianti peak will be in the future, the name Wufeng will be recorded in the annals of Xiyue sect. As a new disciple, it is the most widely spread story!


    Can the body refining peak hold out in the next war?


    All the watching disciples had bright eyes and looked at Wu Feng excitedly like a hungry wolf. Some dish openings in the crowd were in full swing and opened up all kinds of bets. There are two main types: first, Tuling peak win or Lianti peak win!


    This is a big situation. The odds of Lianti peak is 1:80, which is still quite high, which means that among the 81 people, 80 people think that Tuling peak wins!


    Although Wufeng walked all the way like a myth, many people saw the strength limit of Wufeng this time!


    Although Tuling peak is the third of the upper three peaks, it has not changed for thousands of years and can not be shaken. The gap between the upper three peaks and the middle three peaks is just like the middle three peaks and the lower three peaks!


    When xiasanfeng was still a ghost fairy, the disciples sent by zhongsanfeng were already first-class human immortals, and the first peak of zhongsanfeng, such as Muling peak, was the finale of the fairyland! It can be imagined that how terrible the disciples of shangsanfeng are. Any one sent out is at least the realm of immortals!


    As for the first peak


    That''s a myth that doesn''t fall!


    In addition to this bet, there is another one - how many games can Wufeng win?


    This bet is divided into four openings, and the odds of winning a game is 5:1! It shows that many people still look up to Wu Feng and think that as long as Tu Lingfeng doesn''t send the Lord in the future, he can win at least the first game!


    The second odds are 2:1!


    The odds of the third game are 1:9!


    The fourth odds is 1:30!


    In addition to these bets, a startling opening soon broke out!


    How many games can I bet on Wufeng to make Tu Lingfeng abstain!!


    As soon as this dish is opened, everyone is crazy! Less than half an hour after the opening, a large number of disciples came to buy. Before long, the odds reached 1:1000!


    No doubt, it''s a gift, Earth Spirit summit?


    Are you kidding!!


    This is the last three peaks. Even if you really lose, you will never give up in the end. This is a fighting spirit!


    Wu Feng didn''t know about this. He jumped down from Sendai and looked at Fang Xueer''s tears. His heart was warm. He rubbed the little girl''s hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry so much next time. I''ll be fine."


    Fang Xueer blushed, clapped his hand, lowered her head and said, "I''m not worried about you. You''ve messed up my hair." as she said, her little hand quickly combed her hair, which was neat again a moment later and put on a hairpin.


    Wu Feng smiled, took out the hairpin and rubbed it into a ball.


    Fang Xueer was so angry that she cried and said, "give me the hairpin, you, you!"


    Wu Feng smiled, took the hairpin into the storage ring and said, "go back, I''m a little tired."


    Fang Xueer looked at his back, stamped her feet angrily, and could only follow him quickly with her head down.


    Lao sun looked with a smile on his face. He looked at Taoist Longhu and said, "although his origin is strange, his nature is good. I guess he came to avoid some enemies."


    "HMM." Taoist Long Hu smiled and nodded.


    Muling peak abstained, and Lianti peak got another three-day rest.


    Wu Feng plans to take the crane back to Lianti peak the next day and continue to understand the Tao rhyme on the palm print. With his current strength, although it is not difficult to defeat the earth immortals in the early stage, the disciples of shangsanfeng are obviously not so simple. They are all real talents. Moreover, they have practiced for one or two hundred years, which takes longer than him. They should have more experience and must be handled carefully!


    After all, the herb for repairing Dantian can''t be found if you want to. If you miss it for decades, you won''t meet the second one for hundreds of years!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought he could sweep the situation. Who knew it would be like this. The famous schools are extraordinary and crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Dragons everywhere.


    The next day, as soon as Wu Feng went out, he met two figures. When he looked carefully, he immediately recognized them. It was Wang xiaopang and the girl who passed the test together that day. They were standing outside the door chatting. They looked very close. As soon as they saw the door open, they immediately stopped talking and looked over.


    "It''s really you!" Wang xiaopang saw Wu Feng and said in surprise, "I thought those animals were lying to me. I didn''t expect it to be you, ha ha!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m looking for you." Wang xiaopang said with a smile: "man, I knew you were not mortal at the beginning. Sure enough, ox fork, how long I''ve been in school, and I have such strength. Tut Tut, it''s a god man. In other words, brother, do you still have a place in your thigh? I want to hold your big leg..."


    Wu Feng lost his smile and raised his feet and said, "come on, hold it."


    Wang xiaopang quickly pinched his nose and said, "boss, how long haven''t you washed your feet? I''ll hold it after you wash."


    Wu Feng put down his feet and said with a smile, "well, go ahead. Why are you looking for me?"


    Wang xiaopang blushed and said coyly: "Well, it''s really a thigh hug. Xiaojing and I want to ask you to do something. Xiaojing is going to do a sect task in a few days. It''s to kill a fierce crocodile monster. I''m different from him and can''t help her, so I''m going to buy her a spirit beast to help. However, we don''t have enough spirit beasts to enter the main peak market, so please see if we can borrow some spirit stones or take us in Go. "


    Wu Feng suddenly realized it and nodded: "small things, I''ll take you."


    "Really, that''s great!" Wang xiaopang excitedly held the girl''s hand, shaking all over the fat.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "lead the way."


    Wang xiaopang answered and immediately led the way with the girl. He didn''t expect that Wu Feng''s reputation was so high that he didn''t dislike his friend. He was excited and moved at the same time.


    Wu Feng followed. Although he could directly give the spirit stone, Wang xiaopang''s words reminded him that in addition to the main medicine, the herbs for repairing the Dantian also need some auxiliary spirit medicine, which must be prepared in advance.


    These auxiliary herbs can''t be bought if you want to buy them. Maybe they are sold today. If they are bought by others, they will disappear tomorrow. When many monks buy Herbs and elixirs, they often squat in a market for several years, day and night. Maybe there are auxiliary herbs in the market today. If they miss them, they won''t wait for decades.

 Chapter 333

    When they came to the market, there was a lot of noise. There were countless monks in the past. Most of them left in a hurry after they came out of the market, as if they didn''t want to be followed.


    Outside the market is a huge wooden door, guarded by several blue robed disciples with water drop medals on their chest. They are the disciples of Shuiling peak. It can be seen that although Shuiling peak is one of the nine peaks, the disciples can be sent to the main peak to find a job!


    Wu Feng took out the elder Medal of Lianti peak specially made by Taoist dragon and tiger. Since he returned to Lianti peak last time, Taoist dragon and tiger gave him a piece. He was worried that he would be inconvenient to walk in the sect and be insulted by others in the future.


    The conditions for entering the market are very simple. There are more than 10000 storage ring spirit stones, or introduced by Jiufeng elder! The elder token of each spirit peak has the same sign - a Golden Crescent Moon!


    Seeing Wu Feng''s medal, a blue robed disciple guarding the door was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a young elder, and he was very green eyed. He thought about it, but he didn''t stop it. After all, he could not afford to offend himself if he reached the strength of the elder and could change his appearance at will, and there were no people who dared to impersonate the elder to come to the market.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wu Feng? He''s still the elder of Lianti peak. He''s doing well!" a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    Wu Feng, Wang xiaopang and Xiao Jing looked sideways and saw a handsome young man with a fan coming, handsome and proud.


    Wu Feng looked at each other coldly and didn''t speak.


    Childe pianpianpian has a Danlu medal hanging on his chest. He is the disciple of the alchemy peak. Wang xiaopang glanced at it, hesitated and didn''t speak. Although Wu Feng doesn''t care about the disciples of the alchemy peak, he can''t afford to offend.


    Mr. Pianpian smiled and said, "my name is Liu Ming. You shouldn''t have seen me, but you are also arrogant. Even if you look close, Wu Feng''s divine sense penetrates into it, you will be pleasantly surprised to find that it is not only a soul bead, but also a high-level soul bead. The soul power contained in it is like a raging sea. If it is fully absorbed, it will definitely make an obvious breakthrough in his divine sense!


    Treasure!


    Wu Feng wanted to grab it directly. Even if it was the herb to repair the Dantian, it could not be compared. Unexpectedly, he saw it in a stall. It was a big joke!


    Although he was excited, he didn''t show any expression on the surface. After identifying the soul beads, he looked up and asked the woman, "how many spirit stones?"


    The woman has been watching Wu Feng''s expression carefully. When she saw that he didn''t show any excitement, she felt a little lost. It seems that this thing is really not a treasure. She sighed in her heart, shook her head and said, "don''t use the spirit stone. I just want you to help me. If you really want this thing, I''ll tell you what you want to help me."

 Chapter 334

    Wu Feng frowned slightly. Looking at this, the woman must have encountered something difficult to solve, so she would ask for someone to sell soul beads. Although the difficulties encountered by this woman''s cultivation are not worth mentioning in his eyes, they will waste more or less time. He pondered for a moment before nodding and said, "I promised, you say it."


    Seeing Wu Feng frown, the woman in the moon white robe raised her heart to her throat. At the moment, she was overjoyed to see him agree. She even said, "elder, it''s like this. My hometown was invaded by monsters. I want to ask the elder to remove the monsters with me!"


    "Get rid of demons?" Wu Feng said in surprise, "just invite some senior brothers to solve it. Are monsters strong?"


    The woman in moon white robe lowered her eyebrows and said, "the strongest of those monsters has three-level strength. The strength of the senior brothers I can know is not much worse than me. Some senior brothers in Wonderland are closed and rarely seen all year round. I wanted to release this as a task in the sect, but I didn''t promote to human immortals, so I have no right to do so..." she didn''t say anything, She doesn''t know all those senior brothers in Wonderland, but they all want her to promise her by example and get her Yuan Yin as reward. That''s why she sells ancestral beads. If it doesn''t work, she''s going to do it!


    As soon as Wu Feng''s mind turned, he guessed that it was fishy, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    The woman in the moon white robe was surprised and said, "really? Elder, when are you willing to remove the demon with me?"


    "Right now." Wu Feng said casually, "I''ll say hello to my friends first, and we''ll start."


    "Hmm!" the woman in the moon white robe nodded heavily. She took back her soul bead hand in embarrassment, blushed and said, "elder, this bead is my ancestral treasure. I''ll give it to you after you get rid of the demon. Now I can''t... please forgive me."


    Wu Feng smiled helplessly. She knew that people in the cultivation world were very cautious. No wonder she.


    Immediately, the woman put away her stall and followed Wu Feng to spirit beast mountain villa. Through divine knowledge, I saw Wang xiaopang and Xiao Jing in a second-order spirit beast hall in the villa. They were watching a beautiful second-order Phoenix winged bird in front of a gold wire cage.


    This second-order Phoenix winged bird has general qualification and has been tamed greatly. It seems that Wang xiaopang likes it very much. But he hesitates in front of the gold wire cage. It should be that he doesn''t wear many spirit stones. Indeed, the price of this Phoenix winged bird is 20000 spirit stones, and their spirit stones are less than 10000. They are not qualified to enter the market, not to mention buying a 20000 bird.


    However, Phoenix winged birds still have some advantages over swamp monsters. No wonder they like them. Wu Feng took out a storage bag and handed it to the woman in Yuebai robe. He said, "there are 50000 spirit stones in it. Go and give them to the people in front of the golden silk cage over there. They are my friends. By the way, I want to get rid of the demon with you."


    The woman in the moon white robe trembled with her slender hand holding the storage bag. She opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything, but she was surprised and moved at the bottom of her heart. She was able to deliver 50000 spirit stones to someone she met for the first time. If she ran away after getting the spirit stones and the other party robbed them again, she could sue the peak Lord, overturn right and wrong and preside over justice for herself!


    She almost couldn''t resist * *, but when she thought of her parents far away from her hometown, she was still ravaged by monsters and animals. She felt a burst of pain in her heart and lost her mind.


    The woman in the moon white robe took the spirit stone and gave it to Wang xiaopang. Wang xiaopang looked at her in amazement. If the woman in the moon white robe didn''t point to Wu Feng in the distance, Xiaojing thought the goods were in collusion with other beauties and almost had to pinch fat meat.


    After sending the spirit stone, the woman in the white robe quickly ran back and respectfully said to Wu Feng, "senior, it has been sent." her heart was pounding, but she was proud and felt a kind of sublimation.


    Wu Feng looked at Wang xiaopang''s stunned expression when they opened the storage bag and said to the woman in white robe, "let''s go and get rid of the demon."


    The woman in the white robe said happily, "yes." she took the lead. Immediately after the market, she summoned a flying sword and flew away. Suddenly, she saw that Wu Feng didn''t keep up, but stood by the mountain cliff and looked at herself. She was surprised. She went back with the sword and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you, senior?"


    Wu Feng touched his nose and said, "well, I''m a physical trainer and can''t resist the sword."


    The woman in the moon white robe had eyes and tongue tied. It took a long time to squeeze out three words: "body, body repair?"


    Finally, the woman in the moon white robe accepted her life to carry Wu Feng. She was sad and finally met an elder. She was still... Physical cultivation!


    It''s like a lusty ghost surprised to meet a virgin and found that it''s an 80 year old aunt


    Flying all the way, Wu Feng learned through conversation that this woman''s name is MuQing. She was born in a Xiuzhen family. She is said to be an aristocratic family, but her ancestors have only reluctantly stepped into the path of cultivating immortals for several generations. She has not even been a personal fairy. The highest cultivation is the contemporary patriarch, the later stage of ghost immortals! It''s really hard to resist the third-order monster with such strength.


    Mu Qing''s hometown is a small country called Tianfeng country. It is located on the edge of Zhongzhou on Shenyin island. Monsters are rare. A few years ago, a large group of monsters suddenly appeared and invaded Tianfeng country. His family is the eight Xiuzhen aristocratic families of Tianfeng. He was pushed to the front line of the war for the first time, with heavy casualties. Most of Tianfeng country was bitten by monsters and smoke everywhere, which has been beyond recognition.


    Wu Feng asked, "aren''t there eight families? Are you going to take out your ancestral treasures and ask for help?"


    "Life and death together." Mu Qing said sadly, "the other seven families can''t count on it. Moreover, our family is not fighting for Tianfeng country, but for their own survival. If the country is gone, how can the family exist?"


    Wu Feng thought it was reasonable and smiled and stopped talking.


    After flying for most of the day, although Mu Qing was trying his best to resist the sword, the speed was still too slow. It took at least two days to get there. Wu Feng was very helpless. If he went on like this, he had to catch up with the game when he came back. He felt a medicine bottle from his arms and said, "here are three Shenfeng pills. You can speed up a little."


    "Divine wind pill?" the woman in white robe was shocked and said, "it''s the kind of elixir that can increase the speed by three times?"


    Wu Feng took out a blue pill from the medicine bottle and handed it to Mu Qing''s mouth.


    Mu Qing blushed and gently opened her mouth to hold the pill. Unexpectedly, her action was slightly larger. Her lips touched Wu Feng''s fingers. Her face turned red and she was still with her back to Wu Feng. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to face it.


    After swallowing the sacred wind pill, the speed of the flying sword immediately soared, and Mu Qing was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng could really get such a precious magic medicine, and it was just to get on the way. It was too extravagant. However, she reluctantly accepted the idea that Wu Feng had made 50000 spirit stones before. Maybe this is a rich and powerful body repair?


    In the evening, the two came to Tianfeng country. Along the way, the roar of monsters was heard. One city was occupied by monsters. The walls were broken and beyond recognition. In the sunset, they could see the blood on the broken walls shining like gold foil. The corpses spread all over the earth. All kinds of monsters with strange shapes were eating with corpses in their mouths, and some monsters were lying lazily at the head of the city, Bathed in the warm sunset.


    Mu Qing''s face was pale and her palm was overflowing with cold sweat. She accelerated again and kept praying in her heart


    Dragon Fire city!


    The city where the MuQing family lives is now seen from a high altitude. Thousands of lights are lit in the night sky. The highest pavilions are brightly lit. People are patrolling with guns and swords. Large areas of bows and arrows are piled up on the city wall. Corpses lie thousands of miles outside the city. Human beings are mixed with the blood of monsters, and the corpses are gloomy in the night.


    Mu Qing saw his castle at a glance. He was relieved to see that it was not damaged. The imperial sword galloped away quickly. Before long, he was caught up by several roars. He saw that there were six imperial sword youths whose accomplishments were all in the early stage of ghost immortals.


    "It''s sister Mu Qing." one of the ordinary young women saw Mu Qing''s face, and her vigilant eyes immediately turned into surprise.


    "I thought it was a monster." another young man in white relaxed, with a tired smile on his face.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Feng." Mu Qing saw them and hurriedly asked, "is my father all right?"


    "He''s fine, but he was hurt when he fought with the monster the day before yesterday." the white robed youth called Mufeng looked at Wu Feng behind MuQing and frowned, "who is this?"


    Mu Qing remembered that he had not introduced Wu Feng. He was very rude and said, "this is the elder I invited in xiyuezong..." when he said this, he suddenly sounded that he didn''t know Wu Feng''s name.


    "Just call me Wufeng." Wufeng said with a light smile.


    "Master xiyuezong?" Mufeng was stunned and immediately said to Wu Feng, "younger generation, Mufeng has seen the master. Please save me from the beast robbery in LONGHUO city."


    Xiyuezong is the top sect of Shenyin island and has a long reputation. When hearing the origin, several others asked Wu Feng for help. One of the handsome young people looked at Wu Feng up and down and doubted: "why don''t you fly by yourself and stand on Mu Qing''s flying sword?"

 Chapter 335

    Hearing this person''s words, several other people realized this problem one after another, looked at Wu Feng suspiciously, and asked the meaning with a trace.


    Compared with the questioning eyes of these people, Mu Qing''s expression is somewhat suspicious. Although she has been bothering the family and didn''t pay attention to the game recently, she has heard of an anti heaven body repair named Wu Feng from other people''s conversation. Is it the same person? Or is it just a name coincidence?


    Wu Feng took a cold look at the young man and said, "I need to explain to you?"


    The young man smothered and blushed. His anger surged in his heart, but he didn''t dare to vent it. If Wu Feng is really a senior of xiyuezong, even the emperor of Tianfeng country must be respectful, not to mention him?


    Mu Qing reacted, scolded the youth, and then said to Wu Feng, "senior, he''s not sensible. Don''t mind. I''ll take you to see our patriarch."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    Following Mu Qing to Mu''s house, the news about the two people has spread. There is a grand welcoming ceremony in the streets on both sides of the door. A red path of flowers leads directly to the house door. At the door, there is a middle-aged man with white temples. His eyebrows are full of melancholy, but his spirit shows a smile.


    "Mu Chong, acting patriarch of Mu family, has seen the immortal master of moon washing clan!" the middle-aged man saw Wu Feng and Mu Qing from a distance and immediately greeted them respectfully.


    Wu Feng jumped off Mu Qing''s flying sword at will and said, "needless to say, tell me where the monster is now, how many it has, and the strength of the leader."


    Hearing Wu Feng''s cheerfulness, Mu Chong was pleasantly surprised and respectfully said, "immortal master, please follow me to the mansion and introduce you from the map."


    "Yes." Wu Feng nodded and stepped to the mansion.


    Mufeng and other six patrolling disciples saw Wu Feng entering the house, and then they completed their duties. They flew away with their swords and continued to patrol the city.


    "Hum, this man''s tone is not small. Don''t be scared to pee when you really see a monster. A man who can''t resist the sword can still pretend!" the young man who questioned Wu Feng earlier thought of Wu Feng''s ignoring his tone and said angrily.


    Mu Feng frowned and said, "it''s natural that you can''t be invited by younger martial sister Mu Qing. Since you''re an elder of the moon washing clan, you must be superior. There must be another reason why you can''t resist the sword. If you talk disorderly again and be angry with the whole family, you have something to eat!"


    Several people nearby had some doubts. At the moment, hearing Mu Feng''s words, they felt a chill in their heart and realized that this kind of thing was not something they could talk about, so they bowed their heads one after another.


    After entering Mu''s house, Wu Feng asked Mu Chong to introduce the monster information directly to himself. Mu Chong seemed to see that Wu Feng was in a hurry and didn''t greet him too much. He took him directly to the back hall, raised his hand and threw out a jade slip, which turned into a golden map in the air. There were large red cities, wilderness and some blue areas on the map.


    "These red monsters are occupied by monsters. They are mainly concentrated in Yanshui Lake three thousand miles away from the west of the city. According to the reports of front-line friars, the strongest monsters are the xuanhuang turtle in the early stage of the third order. The National Teachers of our country are hard hit by this Tusk and can''t fight for a time. I don''t know whether there are stronger monsters in it, but according to the previous situation, there seems to be a third-order monster, And probably in the medium term. "


    Mu Chong looked dignified and said, "before, a friar forced his way into the Yanshui lake. He accidentally saw a black yellow turtle sleeping outside a palace inside, so there may be a big demon sitting in this palace!"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, and a monster at the beginning of the third level acted as a guard. Then the main demon was at least at the end of the third level. Even if it was a monster at the beginning of the fourth level, he could cope with it.


    "Wait for me one night and come back tomorrow." Wu Feng took a look at the map, remembered the route in his heart, and turned to the door.


    Mu Chong was stunned and said, "immortal master, do you want to go alone? Should you prepare something..."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and left a figure behind.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, suddenly a white bearded old man ran quickly from the outside with an angry face. Before he entered the door, he shouted, "Mu Chong, come out!"


    When Mu Chong and Mu Qing heard the speech, the white bearded old man saw Mu Qing, his expression paused a little, and then projected his eyes on Mu Chong again. He said in a harsh voice, "why don''t you listen to the emperor''s request to withdraw your troops? How many people do you want us to die?"


    Mu Chong''s face sank and said, "three elders, don''t go too far. This dragon fire city has been the foundation of Mu''s house for hundreds of years. It doesn''t mean to go. Unless the real monster army comes, Mu''s house will fight here until the last minute!"


    "Fart!" the white beard old man was furious and said, "you killed the eldest brother and the second. The patriarch was seriously injured only after listening to your slander. Now the seven families are gathered in the imperial capital and stick to the last line of defense there, but we are here with few enemies. When the animal tide recedes in the future, how will the emperor treat our Mu house?"


    Mu Chong clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "third, don''t force me. Don''t think I don''t know your calculations. Listen to my confidants, you have long meant to collude with the seven families. This time, if we retreat to the imperial capital and haven''t been killed by monsters, we will be swallowed up by the seven families. The boss and the second are dedicated to the family. If one day, I''m also willing to die for the family!"


    The old man with white beard trembled with anger, as if he would choke at any time. He stared at Mu Chong, took a deep breath and said, "then you''ll die here. I''ll leave with those who are willing to go. Hey, the monster army is really here. Can you walk away?" he glanced at Wu Feng nearby and sneered: "This is the so-called moon washing immortal master you invited. I didn''t believe it when Han er said it. Now it seems that he doesn''t have any aura, let alone the imperial sword. You expect him to save you?"


    Wu Feng picked his eyebrow. Ya, why do you despise me in your own family?


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to such people and ran directly to the door.


    Seeing that Wu Feng ignored himself, the old man Bai Xu was angry and sneered at Mu Chong hehe: "it seems that I''m right. When I heard the number of monsters you introduced to him, I scared him away directly?"


    Mu Chong stared at the old man with white beard.


    Seeing his expression, the white beard old man knew he was almost done. He sneered and said to the nearby Mu Qing: "Qing''er, you just come back and don''t go to see your father. He''s dying. Also, don''t be so naive in the future. A mortal who can''t resist the sword can fight with monsters?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Mu house, Wu Feng went straight to the city gate. His figure was like a deep-sea fish in the night. After a few breaths, he came to the city gate from Mu house in the center of the city. Now the night was deep and the city gate was closed. Wu Feng''s arrival aroused the vigilance of the city guarding friars.


    "What are you doing? Leave quickly!" a city guarding friar shouted.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly. When he was thinking about whether to directly climb over the wall, a cold laughter sounded from behind. He saw a young man in white robe hanging high above them with a flying sword. He looked at Wu Feng contemptuously and said, "I thought there were many kinds, but he was going to escape at night." it was the young man who questioned before.


    Wu Feng was depressed for a while. Is this man sick? Do I fake it and have nothing to do with you? So many people didn''t talk, just you?


    However, when he saw the young man, he still secretly lamented the strength of Mu''s intelligence. Although his strength was not good, the news spread very quickly. It was estimated that he was a faction with the white bearded old man.


    He shook his head and said, "open the gate quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    "Ouch!" cried the young man in white exaggerated, "it''s the first time I''ve seen that you can still run. You think the gate is opened by your family. You can open it if you say so. Can you be responsible in case of being broken in by monsters outside?"


    Several city guarding friars laughed one after another. One of the middle-aged men smiled and said, "little brother, if you want to run so late, it will be very dangerous. You''d better wait until dawn."


    Wu Feng sighed, went under the huge city gate, looked at the fine steel wooden door with a frame, raised his hand and photographed it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the city gate, and the huge wooden door made a harsh squeak, and fell down with a bang under the eyes of the city guarding friars and others!

 Chapter 336

    Several city guarding friars and young men in white robes looked at each other and were shocked. The city gate was not built by ordinary giant trees. There was a multi-layer defense array attached to it. Even the third-order monster couldn''t be knocked open for a while. At the moment, it was knocked down by Wu Feng!


    What kind of terror is this?


    Thinking of this, several city guarding friars looked back at the young man in white robe and looked bad. It was obvious that the latter didn''t know how to live or die, offended their predecessors, and almost implicated them. Fortunately, the other party didn''t blame them. Otherwise, in a rage, let alone a wall, even slaughtering the city is not impossible!


    The young man in white robe looks pale. When he thinks of Mu Feng''s warning, his intestines are blue. He wants to slap himself. No matter whether the other party is a liar or a real elder, what does it have to do with himself? Why do you have to do so many things!


    He grabbed his hair painfully. In his heart, he could only pray that Wu Feng would not care about him and forget his small figure. Otherwise, the latter could crush him by pulling out his leg hair at random


    After leaving the city, Wu Feng''s figure was like a wolf in the night. He quickly climbed over mountains and passed through the territory occupied by many monsters. At the moment, in the middle of the night, the monsters were lying on their stomach and resting. Some vigilant patrol monsters were swept by a light black lightning before they had time to lay defense. The strong wind disordered their hair


    Although he couldn''t fly with the sword, Wu Feng ran as fast as the earth fairy''s sword. Half an hour later, he was more than 2000 miles away from the Dragon Fire City, and the base camp occupied by monsters was far away.


    Yanshui lake is said to be a lake. In fact, it is similar to the sea. There are many islands in the lake. The lake water in the night is sparkling, reflecting the cold moon in the sky. There is a clattering sound of water in the depths of the lake, as if some large thing swam by.


    Wu Feng stopped by the lake. His divine consciousness spread and enveloped the whole lake. He saw countless monsters entrenched here. There were countless first-order and second-order monsters at the bottom of the lake, including seven or eight third-order monsters. Several islands in the lake were full of monsters. On the most central island, there was a beautiful palace with a huge turtle lying outside, There is a protruding spike in the middle of the turtle shell on the back, which is the black yellow turtle.


    "It''s a matter of minutes to destroy Tianfeng country." Wu Feng smiled bitterly. The intelligence of Mu house is really bad enough. It''s only a third-order monster. There are at least a dozen at the bottom of the lake. In the gorgeous palace, there is a human monster sitting in the beginning of the fourth order, which is similar to the blue eyed Jiao.


    Wu Feng sighed lightly. It seems that this soul bead is really not so easy to get. If it weren''t for his recent breakthrough, it would be a fool''s dream to kill these leaders in the herd.


    He took a deep breath and galloped to the central island.


    Although his action was very light, he still alerted the monsters patrolling under the water. For a time, the clatter kept surging, and a violent roar sounded one by one. A large number of dark shadows jumped out from the underwater and frantically chased Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s toes touched the water and ran straight to it.


    Roar!


    The water surface in front suddenly arched, the water flow was as huge as mushrooms, and the water splashed everywhere, revealing a huge monster inside. It was covered with scales, full of tentacles and no head. In the middle of the tentacles was a huge strange mouth. The toothed tusks rubbed sharply, and the smelly saliva flew down, staring greedily at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s eyes did not blink, and his figure flashed by.


    Poof!


    The huge black shadow suddenly froze, and then from the huge strange mouth in the center, blood and flesh splashed, and a human shaped gap appeared. The blood and water flowed wildly, which dyed the nearby Lake red.


    WOW~~


    The monster appeared again in front and jumped out of the water. Wu Feng still didn''t stop and continued to rush through.


    Poof poof


    The monsters that jumped out one after another were directly smashed. The body whined and sank back to the bottom of the water. Wu Feng''s toes fell on the central island.


    The black yellow turtle outside the gorgeous palace opened his bleary eyes, looked lazily at Wu Feng, yawned and crawled slowly.


    Wu Feng looked twice and nodded: "yes, there is a trace of dragon blood. If he wakes up in the future, he may transform into a dragon blood turtle and become a sixth order monster." he appeared on the black yellow turtle''s shell, grabbed the barb on the turtle''s shell with both hands, roared and swung it fiercely!


    Boom!


    The huge black yellow turtle like a hill shook and toppled. Finally, it was forcibly lifted by Wu Feng and smashed into the soil on the other side.


    A huge hole appeared, and the black yellow turtle got up tremblingly. His narrow eyes were full of anger and roared out a dark blue water stream.


    Whoosh!


    The water galloped to Wufeng. The grass touched the water and instantly frozen into blue ice!


    Wu Feng''s figure flashed and appeared behind the black yellow turtle. He raised his foot and kicked his huge body over. Then he flashed and appeared on his head. The cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "surrender or die!"


    Seeing the cold awn in Wu Feng''s eyes, the black yellow turtle showed a trace of fear in his struggling eyes. His neck subconsciously shrunk and lay on the ground afraid to move.


    Wu Feng raised his hand and threw it all into the spirit beast storage bag for storing dragon eggs.


    When the storage bag was opened, the smell of dragon eggs came out. Originally, there was a hint of resistance. The black yellow turtle beat a cold cicada. This heavenly power from the depths of the soul made it unable to resist at all.


    Click!


    At this time, the gate of the palace slowly opened, and out came a woman in blood red clothes. Her face was beautiful, her skin was white and tender, and she was unparalleled. She looked at Wu Feng with beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, I can see the descendants of the Dragon family. Your dragon egg is a real dragon egg. If it is seen by the real dragon, I''m not afraid to chase you to the ends of the earth?"


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "it''s a pity you''re not a real dragon."


    "But it''s not difficult for me to kill you." the woman in blood blinked playfully.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "try."


    The woman in blood pursed her mouth and smiled. Her figure suddenly flashed. She took up a piece of pink smoke and appeared behind Wu Feng like a ghost. She exhaled like LAN, just like whispering to her lover, saying, "I''ve caught you!"


    "Really?" Wu Feng''s voice suddenly sounded from behind her. The smile on the woman''s face was immediately stiff. Wu Feng''s figure in front of her drifted like a phantom. She looked back and Wu Feng stood behind her with a smile.


    The eyes of the woman in blood suddenly turned into Cat pupils, and several fluff appeared on her face. Chong Wufeng bared his teeth and hissed. Her figure suddenly jumped up, several times faster than before, like a pink lightning, dancing wildly in a tortuous track.


    Wu Feng looked at it with a smile. The figure suddenly flashed. The next moment, the pink lightning suddenly stopped, revealing the figure of the bleeding woman. Her slender hand was being held by Wu Feng.


    "Do you still have the strength to try?" Wu Feng smiled.


    The woman in blood looked at him in shock and said, "how is it possible that humans can''t have my speed. Even in the later stage of the earth fairy, who are you?"


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "maybe you haven''t heard that there is a profession in human beings, which is called physical cultivation."


    "Body repair?" the woman in blood clothes was stunned. After a moment, her pupils expanded and said in horror, "are you body repair? Isn''t body repair extinct?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "you have too many questions. I''ll give you two choices. First, be my pet. Second, be my pet. You choose."


    The woman in blood clothes was stunned, bowed her head and thought for a moment, and then said, "do you have any other choice?"


    "I need a pet to guard the cave for me." Wu Feng smiled.


    The woman in blood was silent and said, "I know. I''m willing to be your spirit beast. You can get dragon eggs. It''s a rare physical cultivation. It''s really qualified to be my master."


    "Then sign the contract." Wu Feng stretched out his hand and pressed it on her forehead and said, "don''t resist, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    The woman in blood nodded slightly.


    Wu Feng''s divine knowledge poured into her sea of knowledge and quickly concluded the contract totem. When the totem was half sketched, suddenly the sea of knowledge of the woman in blood clothes surged, and several divine knowledge swords were shot from inside and cut on this wisp of divine knowledge of Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng sighed, closed his eyes and continued to outline the totem.


    Poof!


    The woman in the blood dress snorted stiffly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. She opened her eyes and looked at Wu Feng in horror. The shock this time was far stronger than just now. She said in a trembling voice: "you, aren''t you physical cultivation? How can you have such a strong divine consciousness!"


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m still a Dharma practitioner." Wu Feng smiled and said, "it''s my first crime. In addition, I really need a pet around a fairy. I won''t kill you this time. If there''s another time, I won''t be so lucky."


    The bloody woman looked at Wu Feng in amazement and almost suspected that she had heard wrong. This human is Shuangxiu!! God, doesn''t he want to be an immortal? He wasted time on double cultivation. Judging from his divine knowledge, it is estimated that there is a divine fairyland. What kind of monster is this man?

 Chapter 337

    Having seen Wu Feng''s strength, the woman in blood did not dare to do it again. She obediently completed the Lord recognition ceremony.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a blood drinking fox." through the totem, Wu Feng clearly knew all the information about the woman in blood clothes. Blood drinking fox is a bloodthirsty monster, known for its speed, and is good at sneak attack, assassination, camouflage, confusion and attachment. It is a monster feared by many Dharma practitioners. Although the positive ability of blood drinking fox is not outstanding, assassination is first-class!


    In particular, she is born with strong divine sense and will unconsciously fall in her magic. Even if your Divine sense is as powerful as her, the latter''s talent - attachment is definitely a terrible ability. It can be attached to anything with blood, whether it is a mosquito, other demons, or a mortal. The strongest thing is that once you are attached by it, unless your Divine sense is higher than it, Otherwise, you can''t detect heresy at all!


    Just imagine, if a blood drinking fox is attached to a person close to you and suddenly jumps out of a claw when they talk freely


    Moreover, the growth potential of blood drinking fox is very huge. It is said that it has the strongest cultivation and can degenerate into Tiansha blood devil and become the terror existence of the sixth level peak!


    No wonder, even the black yellow turtle with a trace of dragon blood descendants volunteered to guard the door for it. Wu Feng just wanted to collect a good spirit beast. When he got the spirit grass in the Dan field repaired, he protected the Dharma for himself. Unexpectedly, he picked up a treasure!


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a big man. How could you think of attacking humans? It should be of no benefit to you?"


    The woman in blood looked at Wu Feng with very gentle eyes and whispered: "report back to the master, my subordinates... My subordinates have a treasure that will attack humans this time. In fact, it is to sacrifice and refine this treasure."


    "Sacrificing treasures for killing people?" Wu Feng only heard that people in the demon sect often do this. He didn''t expect that the little fox he collected was better. However, speaking of it, sacrificing treasures for killing people is really a way to quickly refine treasures, and its power is incomparable. If a treasure is refined, it needs to be kept for thousands of years. If it is refined for killing people, it may only take a few years, The price is only the lives of some mortals, which is a great temptation for friars!


    "This is the treasure." the woman in the blood dress hesitated a little, then stretched out her hand into her arms and took out a purple token. The token was engraved with the word "thunder". The frame was like a dragon scale, dark purple, surrounded by a trace of lightning. At a glance, she knew it was not ordinary.


    Wu Feng knew that the master recognition totem she portrayed had taken effect, which virtually infected the consciousness of blood drinking fox, making her loyal to herself from the bottom of her heart. Over time, she would only become a dead loyalty! Unless one day, her divine consciousness suddenly increases and directly surpasses herself, she will not be able to get rid of the charm of totem.


    Reaching out to grasp the purple token, a strong current swam all over the body along the palm of his hand. If it was a general Dharma practice, he had to be electrocuted to death. However, Wu Feng only felt a little numb, as if he had been massaged by many small hands. It was very comfortable.


    "Eh?" after looking at the purple token, Wu Feng was surprised. There were three dusty arrays on the token, which had been opened. Looking at Wu Feng''s unhappy expression, Mu Qing returned to his mind and hurriedly said: "senior, I know, but the beads are not in my hand now. At the ancestral hall, the three elders said that this is a family heirloom and can''t be given to outsiders..."


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Mu Qing beat a cold cicada. She had never seen such a terrible look, even the eyes of monsters. She hurriedly said: "I didn''t cheat you. I''ll come back now. Uncle Mu Chong agreed to what I promised you. But the three elders insisted. I really didn''t cheat you..."


    "OK." Wu Feng reached out and grabbed her arm. Mu Qing felt a flower in front of her and appeared in another room the next moment. In front of him, Mu Chong and the three elders were looking at him in amazement. In addition, there were other managers sitting next to him.


    Hoo!


    When the light wind blew, the woman known as the monster leader appeared behind Wu Feng like smoke.

 Chapter 338

    "You!" the three elders saw Wu Feng and Mu Qing suddenly appear. After half a ring of amazement, they quickly reacted and said angrily: "dare to break into the war discussion room without permission. Even if you are the person of Xiyue sect, you should explain to me today!"


    "Give me the beads  ¡± Wu Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice did not contain a trace of emotion.


    Mu Chong was very thoughtful. When he saw Wu Feng suddenly appear and he didn''t notice it, he was already full of horror. At the moment, he heard his words and clicked in his heart. He immediately turned back and looked coldly at the three elders and said, "do you want to break the contract when Qing''er promised to the elder? Don''t forget that if the monk breaks the contract, he will be eaten by the demons in the future!"


    The Third Elder''s face changed slightly. At the moment he saw Wu Feng appear, he guessed the purpose of Wu Feng. But when he was young, he heard an elder of the family say that it was a mysterious ancient treasure. Although he hasn''t figured out how to use it, he can''t hand it in for nothing. He also hopes to master this treasure one day, overthrow the clan rule and become the new patriarch of Mu house.


    "That''s your opinion. How can we take out the ancient treasure of the town family to others? Besides, why should we give it to him? Qing''er said he could save our family before giving it to others. Are you old and confused?" the three elders looked calm and said sarcastically to Mu Chong.


    Mu Qing hurriedly said, "three elders, Master Wu has driven away the monster group. He, this is the monster leader next to him."


    "What!"


    Everyone in the hall was surprised, including several managers nearby. They looked at Wu Feng in amazement. Has the tsunami like monster herd been driven away?


    On your own?


    How is that possible?


    Although Mu Chong took the opportunity to attack the three elders, he was still shocked and trembled when he heard Mu Qing''s words. How long has it taken Wu Feng since he left? Even the strong man can''t drive away the monster so quickly?


    The three elders came back and looked at Wu Feng in disbelief. The latter''s indifferent expression was unfathomable. His eyes turned to the bloody woman next to him. It was incredible that this beautiful woman was the leader of many monsters!


    He narrowed his eyes, stared at Wu Feng and said, "it''s said that you beat down the city gate with one hand. Although the rumors are exaggerated, your strength should be in Wonderland. Even so, don''t think that you can impersonate the monster leader by looking for someone. I doubt now that you are with Mu Chong and take the opportunity to seek my Mu Fu zubao!"


    Wu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a little impatient.


    Xiaoyin was connected with him and nodded slightly. His body suddenly flashed a red shadow like a ghost. They only felt a flower in their sight. When they opened their eyes again, they saw the body of the three elders hanging up on the ground. His throat was held by a white and slender palm. Light fluff was attached to the soft skin on the back of his hand. His fingernails were several inches long and glittered with dark light.


    Shocked, several stewards stood up one after another, summoned flying swords and looked at Xiao Yin on guard.


    At the moment, Xiaoyin still maintains the human appearance, but in the red hair on her head, she pricks up two Plush ears. She smiles like a flower and looks at the three elders thoughtfully. There is a bloodthirsty light in the depths of her pupils, and she doesn''t care about the actions of several managers nearby.


    Mu Chong and Mu Qing were stunned on the spot. All this happened so fast and quickly that they didn''t react, especially Mu Qing. Although she knew that Wu Feng didn''t need to cheat her, she didn''t expect that the woman in blood was really the monster leader, and it was so terrible!


    The most shocking thing was the three elders. He almost didn''t see the latter''s action. He felt that his throat was tight and was held by a delicate palm. He couldn''t resist at all. His aura was oppressed by a terrible breath, so that he couldn''t get out of his body and became no different from ordinary people.


    "I just want to tell you that it''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill you." Wu Feng said coldly, "if I go to get the beads myself, your Mu house doesn''t need to exist."


    Feeling the murderous spirit in Wu Feng''s words, Mu Chong shivered. He didn''t want to think about it. He immediately shouted, "go and bring Zu Bao, come on!"


    One of his confidants quickly turned and ran.


    The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive. Looking at the three elders who were easily held by Xiaoyin and couldn''t move, even a pig knew that this charming woman was a terrible monster, and Wu Feng, who could make this monster listen, naturally had self-evident strength.


    A moment later, his confidant ran back, holding a sandalwood black box in his hand. Wu Feng didn''t look at it. He reached out and grabbed it. When his palm touched the black box, the box automatically collapsed and cracked, revealing the soul beads inside. He took it into his palm and directly included it in the storage ring.


    "Let''s go." Wu Feng said indifferently and turned to the outside in the night.


    Xiaoyin smiled coyly at the crowd, then jumped three or two steps to catch up with Wu Feng, followed the latter respectfully, and disappeared into the dark night one after another.


    The three elders fell to the ground and coughed violently. He looked at the two figures in fear. At that moment, he clearly felt death. Until now, he found that his self-confidence was so fragile


    Mu Chong sighed. He once had an opportunity to make friends with Wu Feng, but he didn''t cherish it. He just made a few simple greetings. After the opportunity was lost, he felt regretful. If he was given another chance, even if he completely broke with the three elders, he would make friends with such a strong man


    "It''s him, it''s really him!"


    Mu Qing looked at Wu Feng''s back and murmured dejectedly.


    In the silent hall, everyone heard her whisper. Mu Chong was stunned and said, "what is he?"


    Mu Qing looked back at Mu Chong bitterly and said, "you should have heard of the battle for nine peaks held by xiyuezong recently?"


    "Of course, the once-in-30-year prosperity, has the result come out?" Mu Chong said curiously.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said in a astringent voice, "do you know that in the battle for the nine peaks, there was an outer gate spirit peak, named Lianti peak! This Lianti peak was one of the nine peaks in the inner gate hundreds of years ago. Later, it declined slightly and squeezed into the outer gate. This time, Lianti peak returned to the inner gate and killed the general with a terrible momentum..."


    She remembered what the senior brothers and sisters had said, swallowed her saliva and said, "there is only one disciple of Lianti peak. He challenges all the way from the fifth element peak ranked ninth on his own. It is said that the day before yesterday, he has defeated the fourth peak, Muling peak! The next battle is to fight the upper three peaks, and the name of this disciple of physical cultivation is..."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at the crowd and saw that Mu Chong, the three elders and several administrators showed a look of horror. Obviously, they were shocked by her words and challenged all the way from the ninth peak to the fourth peak. What a terrible day?


    At the moment, looking at Mu Qing''s expression, Mu Chong felt a terrible idea in his heart and said in a trembling voice, "the man you said should, shouldn''t it be him?"


    "Yes, that man''s name is Wu Feng." Mu Qing said bitterly: "at first I thought he was just the same name. Unexpectedly, it was him..."


    The three elders looked a little distracted. After half a ring, they said with a bitter smile: "no wonder he can strike down the city gate with one palm. I thought it was exaggerated by the news. It turned out that he was physical cultivation. Such strength is at least the later stage of human immortality?"


    Mu Qing''s wry smile disappeared and whispered, "I only know that when fighting with spirit beast peak, he beat a fourth-order blue eyed Jiao... To death!"


    Hiss~


    The crowd gasped and looked at Mu Qing in horror. This was too shocking. They beat the fourth rank blue eyed Jiao? God, isn''t this kind of strength a great strength among the earth immortals?


    And just now... They questioned and ignored such a terrible person!


    At the thought of this, all the people, including Mu Chong, have their back hair up. Fortunately, Wu Feng is not a murderous person, otherwise, as he said, Mu Fu doesn''t need to exist anymore

 Chapter 339

    Whoosh!


    In the night, a flying sword galloped under the stars, carrying two figures. Xiao Yin was curious at the moment. Isn''t the master Faxiu? Why should he meet him himself?


    Sitting on the flying sword, Wu Feng played with the soul bead. After repeated identification, this soul bead is absolutely superior and contains a large amount of soul power. If it is absorbed by the people in ghost fairyland, it will burst on the spot. Fortunately, the people in Mu house don''t know the goods. I don''t know where their ancestors got this thing.


    "Master, it''s coming soon." Xiaoyin looked at the mountains in the distance and reminded Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng took a look and praised the immortal imperial sword. He came back from Tianfeng country in more than ten minutes. He put away his soul beads and said, "fly in directly."


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword roared into the position of xiyuezong. When passing the mountain gate, Wu Feng lit the medal, and then commanded Xiaoyin to fly directly to the Lianti peak in the outer mountain.


    In the early morning, there was silence on the training peak. Many disciples were practicing by themselves or chatting and sleeping. Wufeng went directly to Xuanzhong cave in the back mountain. With the strength of him and Xiaoyin, no one noticed when he entered here.


    On the first floor of Xuanchong cave, several young people were practicing. When they saw Wu Feng coming in, their eyes brightened immediately. One of the tall young people was surprised and said, "younger martial brother Wu Feng, will you come back to practice?"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s continue." after that, his figure disappeared, followed by Xiao Yin.


    Several people looked at Wu Feng''s disappearing figure and sighed. What is the gap? That''s it. It''s so fast that they can''t catch it with their naked eyes. Moreover, they are so strong that they still work so hard. The strong are trained hard!


    All the way down, Wu Feng smiled and said to Xiao Yin, "come on stage with me and fight, I''ll leave it to you."


    Little silver was stunned and said, "give it to me?"


    "Yes, let you exercise." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Really, great!" little silver flashed a trace of bloodthirsty in her eyes, licked her red lips, and her voice was tender and numb.


    Taoist Longhu stared and said, "how can you give her the battle? She''s just the beginning of the earth fairy. The disciples of Tuling peak are not so easy to provoke."


    "So I asked her to help fight." Wu Feng smiled and said to Xiaoyin, "go!"


    Whoosh!


    They flew to Sendai and fell. The noise of the whole audience was extinguished in an instant. Everyone looked at Wu Feng in amazement.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "How can there be one more woman? Who is this?"


    "Isn''t it? Did you just admit counsellor and find a helper to fight?"


    "Foul," Ci Luo "naked foul!!"


    The audience soon shouted, and all kinds of accusations and abuse were endless. Wu Feng yawned, came to a corner of Sendai and lay on his side. With one hand supporting his chin, he said, "come on, little silver. If you win, you will be rewarded. But if your opponent has a good attitude, don''t kill him."


    "I see." Xiaoyin smiled sweetly.


    The old referee looked dignified and looked at Xiaoyin carefully. He raised his hand and pressed down the voice of the whole audience. His low voice spread throughout the audience: "there is no foul, this is its spiritual pet, in line with the rules of the competition!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Such a beautiful woman is the spiritual pet of Wu Feng?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Look at those cranes, golden giant rocs, swallowing marsh frogs and other spirit beasts. Look at this one. Tut Tut, it''s incomparable!


    And


    What kind of monster is NIMA? Can she turn into a human?


    As we all know, except for a few monsters born with magic and deformation, other monsters want to turn into human form unless they cultivate to earth immortals! Among them, those with poor qualifications even have to practice until the later stage of the earth fairy. For example, although the blue eyed Jiao has a trace of dragon blood, its savvy is too low, and the earth fairy can''t turn into a form in the early stage!


    Can we say that this monster has the level of earth fairy?


    Many watching disciples looked at Xiao Yin suspiciously. The latter was able to help Wu Feng fight on the stage. Naturally, he was not a vase born to be good at shaping, but mostly the strength of the earth fairy! After all, Wufeng himself is the strong one in Wonderland!


    However, Wu Feng is a physical trainer. It''s exaggerated that he can tame a fairy monster. You know, the more he tames a high-level monster, he needs strong animal training skills. Even if an ordinary monk defeats a monster, he can''t tame it. Even if the latter is afraid of death and temporarily recognizes the Lord, he will rebel at any time. Only after the training of the animal trainer can he completely erase the beast''s beast nature, Into a gentle spirit beast!


    If this beast was tamed by Wu Feng himself, doesn''t it mean that Wu Feng''s animal training skills are stronger than the elders of lingbeast peak? If you buy it, it''s even more exaggerated. The price of a fairy spirit beast is priceless. Most importantly, who dares to sell it to him based on the relationship between spirit beast peak and Wu Feng?


    Either way, it''s enough to shock everyone.


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 340

    At this time, on the opposite mat, a one armed youth jumped and landed on the Sendai first. His right sleeve was empty and his left hand held a scabbard sword. He looked indifferent and had no half expression.


    Wu Feng took a look and was very satisfied. He was worthy of being a disciple of shangsanfeng. He was only the first pioneer sent by Tuling peak. Unexpectedly, he had the initial strength of earth immortals. The main elites of the middle and lower six peaks simply existed as weak slag in front of him. The watershed was too obvious. With the strength of Xiyue sect, shangsanfeng was the real concentration of elites.


    Fortunately, I broke through to the earth fairy. Otherwise, I don''t know what to be repaired. I have a mysterious memory. With good luck along the way, I have cultivated to the earth fairy in just 30 years. Although these people are more than 100 years old, they are really evil by their own talents!


    The referee looked at both sides and raised his hand!


    Boom!


    The animal skin war drum suddenly sounded, and the angry drum spread all over the audience.


    The battle begins!


    The young man with broken arms had sharp eyes. Sen coldly looked at Wu Feng and said, "aren''t you ready to take action? Do you think that an animal can solve me?"


    Wu Feng lay lazily on his side, didn''t respond to him, but smiled at Xiao Yin and said, "he scolded you face to face as an animal. What should I do?"


    Xiaoyin smiled and said, "I don''t like to hear what she said, of course I want to take it back." after that, her figure suddenly flashed, with a red blood light between her arms. The next moment, she appeared in front of the broken arm youth like a ghost, her fingernails soared and tore at the broken arm youth''s face like claws.


    Boom!


    The Brokeback youth didn''t frown. His hand holding the sword was very stable and didn''t mean to hand. However, a dark yellow barrier suddenly appeared between him and Xiaoyin to resist this claw!


    The claw patted on the barrier and rubbed out the current. The red blood gas danced disorderly between the claws. The two eyes faced each other. The broken arm youth said coldly, "you can''t make me take back what I said."


    A sexy smile bloomed on Xiaoyin''s flirtatious face, her dark pupils gradually turned red, and fluff grew at the corners of her mouth. She was in a semi animal state. Her figure flashed and disappeared strangely again¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom!


    Almost at the moment of disappearance, the dark yellow barrier suddenly lit up in three directions around the broken arm youth''s body, rubbing the bleeding red current on the barrier, but there was no small silver.


    The disciples watching the match were stunned.


    Come on!


    Too fast to see!


    Although Xiaoyin didn''t release his body, and his appearance was not as domineering as the blue eyed Jiao who came on the stage before, the attack at the moment was terrible! Who can resist such a speed?


    Wu Feng has a smile in his eyes. There are two reasons why he let Xiao Yin go to war. The first is to exercise Xiao Yin. Tu Lingfeng is known as the defense shield of xiyuezong and is best at defense. Xiao Yin is a sensitive department and belongs to the fast attack flow, so that she can gain a lot of experience when she fights with Tu Lingfeng''s people.


    The second is enlightenment!


    If he did it himself, it is estimated that it will end in three or two times. It is difficult to understand what. Now, as a bystander, he can see it more thoroughly. This is the so-called bystander is clear.


    When watching the palm print, his understanding of the earth''s way has reached perfection. Although the people of the earth spirit peak may not understand the earth''s way, the defensive spells he uses contain some of the charm of the earth''s path. If he surpasses perfection and reaches the legendary, he must brainstorm and combine many paths to understand the last trace of charm!


    Although there is some analysis on the palm print, I can''t understand it directly. It''s like seeing a Baoshan in the distance, but I can''t walk past it for a while. The last Charm I lack is like a horse. If I can get it, I can go to Baoshan immediately!


    Wu Feng is gratified that the young man with broken arms has good strength. Although he can''t capture Xiaoyin''s figure, the barrier is self sensing. He doesn''t need to judge at all. As long as he feels the threat, the barrier will naturally support the defense spiritually!


    Spirituality!


    Wu Feng feels deeply that the Tao without spirituality is the death Tao. If you want to let the Tao really burst out its power, you must cultivate the Tao!


    Give way to life!


    Wu Feng vaguely felt that he had figured out a little charm, but it was too far from the breakthrough.


    As for the young man with broken arms, although he cast this good spell, it does not mean that the way of understanding the earth is very clever. Perhaps the person who created this spell just thought to increase the sensitivity and sensitivity of the spell, but it did not extend to the realm of spirituality.


    Sometimes, the gap between genius and mortals is often a thin line. You often think that''s the end you came up with, but in the eyes of others, this is only one, and there are many things worth considering and digging behind!


    Bang Bang


    At this time, there was a trembling sound on the Sendai. I saw an oval dark yellow barrier around the body of the young man with broken arms, which completely shrouded him at 360 degrees. On the barrier, I could only see the red current rubbed out, but no small silver.


    In the face of the fast attack of the storm, the face of the broken arm youth gradually changed. At first, he thought that Xiaoyin could only maintain a few breaths at most when he was speeding. However, he didn''t expect that the latter had no meaning of fatigue in a few minutes. Instead, the attack speed was faster and faster. His barrier was already crumbling and broken!


    The aura in his body was quickly injected into the barrier, but the repair speed was not as fast as that of Xiaoyin!


    The Brokeback youth was shocked. Is this just a spirit beast? It''s so terrible. Is it a monster in the middle of the earth fairy?


    He didn''t hesitate any more. If he continued to defend blindly, he would lose only himself!


    With a flick of his index finger, the handle of the sword handle was hit and out of the scabbard!


    The sword was like frost, and the cold light flashed through his sharp eyes!


    This is not a three inch flying sword. Although it is also a treasure, its shape is the same as the swords fought by people in the Jianghu, with a faint dark yellow cold!


    Holding the sword, his breath changed instantly. Instead of being as heavy as Mount Tai, he was like a murderous swordsman, roaring and stabbing into the air on the left!


    Hiss!


    Sharp claws emerged from the air, grabbed the blade and rubbed the red spark!


    The young man with broken arms rushed forward quickly. The sword was so powerful that he pressed Xiaoyin''s body and rushed to the barrier at the edge of Sendai!


    Small silver retreat!


    She put her hands together and grabbed the blade. Her vision seemed to be split by the sharp blade. As soon as she let go, her body would be split in half!


    Breathtaking, silent!


    Everyone stared at the scene.


    At the moment when her back was about to hit the Sendai barrier, a red light burst out from Xiaoyin''s pupil, and her ferocity was finally stimulated. She bared her teeth and roared, and her slender arm suddenly burst out great power, pushing the broken arm youth back more than ten feet!


    Whoosh!


    The counterattack was imminent. At the moment of pushing away the young man with broken arms, Xiaoyin followed her face like a shadow, grabbed her claws quickly, and completely tore the dark yellow barrier supported by hard work. Although she was a sensitive monster, she was a monster after all!


    In terms of strength, Xiaoyin has a unique advantage. If it were not for the broken arm youth, he would not be able to hold her at all!


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, time seemed to freeze, and the sight of one person and one animal touched together. At that moment, the whole world seemed to breathe!


    The sharp claw stabbed out, as if in slow motion, to the throat of the broken arm youth. Who can stop it?


    The young man with broken arms was shocked. He insisted on waving his sword millions of times every day. There was constant wind and rain. He thought that the strength of his left hand was comparable to that of the body repair in fairyland, but he didn''t expect that he would be bounced off by Xiaoyin. Looking at the approaching claw, he seemed to see it again. Many years ago, when he was hunting a monster for the first time, he accidentally met a third-order monster. At that time, although he escaped his life, his right arm was abandoned!


    How similar is the smell of death to that one!


    He clenched his sword, looked up to the sky and burst into a huge and ferocious roar!


    "Ah ah!!!" his eyes opened angrily. The veins on his sword holding hand were raised. His whole hand was thick for two or three times, just like his thigh. He waved his sword hard at Xiaoyin!


    Boom!


    The claw touched the long sword, and Xiaoyin''s body was shocked upside down and hit the barrier with a dull hum.


    The young man with broken arms also fell to the ground, rolled a few somersaults, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked at little silver in the distance, took a deep breath, and shouted, "burial -"


    Poof!


    Under Xiaoyin''s body, a dozen sharp earth thorns suddenly appeared without warning. They pierced Xiaoyin''s body, straight into his back, mouth and nose, and the sharp thorns pierced through his eyes, just like a hedgehog!


    But there was no bleeding!

 Chapter 341

    "Don''t you admit defeat yet?" said little silver, almost close to the neck of the young man with broken arms. ¡º pai txt.co m ¡»


    The young man with broken arms had never been so close to the woman. His hair stood up slightly. His face turned red and said in a low voice, "I, I admit defeat."


    "Good boy." Xiao Yin stood up and touched his head.


    The disciples watching the match were quiet.


    Nima, this is going against the sky!


    The first battle between Wu Feng and Tu Lingfeng was solved by just letting a spirit beast sit down. He didn''t do it at all!!


    This is provocation!


    "I # £¤ &... Does this smelly boy mean that we will be qualified to challenge him when we win his spirit beast? It''s too arrogant. Die, I''ll come in the second game!" a strong man roared fiercely.


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it! It''s humiliating to beat a disciple with a spirit beast! When he roared, a scar on his face twisted like a knife, which was very terrible and ferocious! With his ability, he can completely heal this scar, but in order to remember that lesson, he decided to stay and always remind himself that any enemy should be dealt a devastating blow at the beginning and rolled into powder!


    "Kill him," said a delicate woman sitting next to her, playing with her Rouge stained red nails.


    She leaned lazily on her seat, like a beautiful snake. Her soft voice was like a small hand scratching her heart. Except Wu Feng on Sendai, she attracted the most attention here.


    "Is it the rhythm of suicide to play tricks in front of us?" a handsome young man next to him, holding a flower in his hand, was like a romantic childe. His star like eyes were full of confidence, but he had a relaxed smile and was very gentle.


    The female spectators of the whole audience, like an electric light, all shot at him. It was like a thousand arrows through the heart!


    Among the three, there was a young man in gold robe, dressed sloppily and without combing his hair. He looked lazily at Sendai. His dark eyes were a bit wild, like a bloodthirsty wolf. No girl could resist his eyes!


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, "it''s a little interesting."


    The leader of Tuling peak is a middle-aged man. A basaltic turtle is engraved on his dark yellow robe. He looks indifferent and has not been hit by the defeat of the Brokeback youth. In fact, before the Brokeback youth came to power, he knew that he would lose the first game. He was surprised to lose so simply, but... This is just the beginning!


    "Melt hammer, kill the fox!" he said briefly.


    The burly man who called the molten hammer stood up, with ferocious excitement on his face. He roared and stamped his feet and jumped to Sendai¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Fell on the Sendai and stepped on the stone platform, the whole Sendai seemed to sink!


    The silent audience burst into a roar!


    "It''s Juli melting hammer!!!"


    "Ah, he came out. God, will he kill the beautiful fox with a hammer?"


    "It''s over. I think Sendai will be smashed through!"


    The audience looked at the molten hammer, showing all kinds of expressions such as excitement, tension, expectation and excitement. This molten hammer is a famous top strongman in Tuling peak and the overlord of the younger generation. It reached the fairyland during the war of Jiufeng thirty years ago. One hammer smashed its opponent into the stone platform, couldn''t pull it out, and smashed it into a round cake!


    "How to send a melting hammer? He is violent. Although he can smash a beautiful fox with a hammer, the speed of the latter is too terrible. It''s hard to say whether he can hit it!"


    "If you send Xiaoxian to play, it is estimated that it will be over directly."


    There are some rational judges among the watching disciples, calmly examining the situation and analyzing the winning rate of both sides.


    "Cut, send my goddess Guo Ke''er. Isn''t this evil fox abused?"


    "NIMA, say again? What is your goddess? It''s mine!"


    "Fuck you, fight alone!"


    "Who is afraid of who can''t kill you!"


    There was an immediate commotion in the crowd.


    At this time, the battle on Sendai had begun.


    "You go down first. It''s humiliating enough." the burly man looked at the young man with broken arms and snorted coldly.


    The young man with broken arms said nothing and flew down from Sendai.


    Wu Feng glanced at the strong man, tut Tut, this physique is completely the material for physical cultivation. From the perspective of breath, it is half as good as the young man with broken arms, but as the second appearance, at least it must have a deeper understanding in the Taoist realm.


    He said to Xiaoyin, "are you tired? I have several pills here to restore vitality." he touched a medicine bottle and threw it to Xiaoyin.


    Xiaoyin wanted to refuse. In her opinion, Wu Feng is a double cultivation of body and law. She needs several times more resources to cultivate immortality than others. She certainly can''t give anything good. However, after holding the medicine bottle, the bottle mouth opened itself. She looked at it at will and her eyes immediately widened.


    There... Peixiandan!


    This is actually a third-class elixir. The earth immortals are reluctant to eat it in the later stage, unless they are seriously injured to death.


    Wu Feng gave himself three in one breath!


    She felt dizzy. What kind of master did she follow?


    "Boy, don''t pretend to force me. Fight me yourself, or I''ll waste you, little fox!" the molten hammer was irritated and roared.


    Wu Feng smiled. He opened the eudemon storage bag and called out the black yellow tortoise inside. As soon as the black yellow tortoise with a big hill came out, there was a roar on the Sendai, and the stone turtle cracked several cracks.


    Wu Feng leaned against the xuanhuang turtle and said with a smile, "Little Turtle, look at it and break through to the fourth level as soon as possible, you know?"


    The black yellow turtle sobbed, drooped his head and looked at Xiaoyin with mung bean like eyes. Although he couldn''t speak, it didn''t mean he didn''t have a brain. The masters he served were spirit beasts with this human being. Isn''t he the third generation of minions?


    It lies down obediently and can see the little master fighting. It''s a rare thing. This * * human is going to die!


    It is very clear how terrible the real strength of the little master is


    Boom!


    The war drums sounded.


    The molten hammer was quickly released. With his big hand, a gap opened in the air. An ancient bronze hammer with flame appeared from the gap and was held in his hand. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate the supreme god of war, heaven and earth, only me!


    Xiaoyin didn''t swallow Pei Xiandan. Although Wu Feng was rich and powerful, she couldn''t give up her heart to use this precious pill to recover her strength. Moreover, although the previous battle seemed dangerous and difficult, she didn''t consume much strength.


    "Dirt road - gravity field!" roared the molten hammer, and an invisible wave centered on his body spread around.


    WOW!


    The disciples watching the competition were boiling, and the famous gravity field finally reappeared. This is the super Tao field originally created by the melt hammer. The gravity in this field is at his disposal!


    Xiaoyin immediately felt that there was invisible pressure on her body, as if she were on the sixth floor of Xuanzhong cave. Even if she was as fast as a fairy, she could not avoid the coverage of gravity!


    Absolute suppression!


    Looking at Xiao Yin''s hard work, the watching disciples made a lot of noise. Only then did we know why the second faction was the molten hammer. His gravity field is the bane of the beautiful fox!


    Beauty fox is difficult to perform in the field of gravity. The speed is completely suppressed, and the power is not her good at. She must have lost.


    They couldn''t help looking at a corner of Sendai and wanted to see what Wu Feng reflected. As a result, Wu Feng almost spurted blood. They saw Wu Feng cross his legs and lean lazily on the black yellow turtle. They looked at them very interestingly, completely out of the way.


    Hello, you''re a participant, not a spectator!!


    A group of watching disciples are going to rage away. They want to rush to the stage and kick Wu Feng. Can NIMA play happily?


    The black yellow turtle stretched out his claws and scratched his head... Well, how did the turtle shell get heavier?


    "Die!" the molten hammer roared and rushed to Xiaoyin. The huge and exaggerated hammer was in his hand, just like catkins, falling down violently. The roaring hammer wind blew Xiaoyin''s hair away!


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, Xiaoyin''s figure suddenly flashed behind the molten hammer, and the cold light on his claws stabbed the back of the molten hammer.


    Boom!


    However, before the claw touched, Xiaoyin''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had been kicked, kicked upside down and hit the barrier of Sendai.


    What happened?


    Everyone''s eyes widened. What happened just now?


    Wu Feng''s eyes brightened, "good, good."


    The melting hammer turned around, and scar said with a grimace on his face: "I said that in my gravity field, gravity is under my control. It can be light or heavy. You are too naive. You know, what is gravity? Gravity is like the suction of the earth. Since you can suck, you can spit!"


    Xiao Yin stood up slowly, flicked off the dust on his clothes with his fingers, looked at the melting hammer indifferently and said, "yes, the understanding of the Tao is still a little interesting. It''s worth me to take it seriously."


    Her pupils gradually became blood red, dark black, and the evil spirit like flame burned from her and rose into the sky, occupying one side of the whole Sendai, just like the peerless monster in the seal, about to break through the cage!


    The watching disciples all stared round.


    The demon fox hasn''t used all his strength before!!


    Looking at the amazing evil spirit that almost obscured the sky, even the expression of the molten hammer gradually became dignified. He had only seen this amazing evil spirit on some great monsters. No matter which one of them, they were destructive terror!


    Wu Feng was stunned for a while. He was surprised. Although he estimated that Xiaoyin had strong potential, he didn''t expect that her real strength would be so powerful. If she had fought hard with herself at the beginning, even if she couldn''t win, she could at least escape, but she chose a more labor-saving way. She wanted to Yin Wu Feng with divine knowledge, but she was bitten back!


    "Evil way - virtual image of demon God!"


    The cold voice was read out from Xiaoyin''s mouth. Her figure was surrounded by the evil spirit like blood red flame, just like the blood prison Shura. Behind her, the monstrous and amazing evil spirit gradually gathered into a huge arm!


    Blood red giant hand burning fire!


    Heaven and earth seem to breathe, dark clouds cover the sky, and this blood red arm lies between heaven and earth, as if to destroy the world!


    Wufeng was a little surprised. He still underestimated Xiaoyin. If he had used this move when fighting with himself, it is estimated that he should have run away!


    Evil way?


    What is the evil way?


    In his mysterious memory of understanding the sea, there are only 12 words to explain: the way of destruction, the magic image of distant ancestors, born against the sky!

 Chapter 342

    What does that mean?


    Wu Feng frowned. He had heard of many Taoist situations, but either one contained the theory of yin and Yang and five elements. Even the wind and thunder were divided into yin and Yang, but the evil... Never heard of it!


    Looking at the demon boiling arm, Wu Feng felt bursts of vibration in his heart, as if... This arm is a living creature!


    "Strangle!"


    Little silver''s eyes were cold, raised his palm and pressed forward!


    The air between heaven and earth seemed to be pressed into the soil. The arm burning blood red evil spirit raised like little silver''s claws and patted hard at the melting hammer!


    The molten hammer roared, clenched the giant hammer, went retrograde and smashed it hard at the arm of the possessed elephant!


    "Broken!"


    The moment he swung the hammer, the air was rubbed out into twisted waves, which was the performance of reaching the limit of power and speed!


    Only a few people can realize the horror of this hammer. This is not only the power of the melting hammer itself, but also the whole field of gravity, which is shrouded in this hammer!


    Although the melting hammer is not a physical repair, his giant hammer is a treasure. Although it is not as flexible as a flying sword and controlled in the air, he still controls it with aura when he holds it in his hand. In short, the power of each hammer completely depends on how deep his aura is!


    The giant hammer is tailor-made for him. With his gravity field, it is an invincible weapon! You know, his gravity field is the attraction of the earth, and his foot on the earth is the extension of the earth. The gravity field can take his body as the center, and he is the earth!


    As long as he wants, everything will be sucked by him. Similarly, he can repel everything close to him. Just like the sneak attack on Xiaoyin''s back, he will convert suction into repulsion and be bounced off immediately!


    So, at this moment, when a hammer is poured out, the suction on him is transformed into repulsion. How terrible the power contained in the giant hammer!


    Boom!!


    The sledgehammer collided with the arm of the statue!


    The whole Sendai trembled and shook, the table cracked into fine lines, and some gravel bounced up and turned into powder.


    The black yellow turtle blinked... This * * human being is tired of living, and even made a hard fight with the little master?


    Everyone''s eyes seemed to freeze at the moment of the collision. However, at the next moment, a miraculous scene appeared. The magic elephant''s arm just paused, and then... Took a hard shot!


    Bang!!


    The melting hammer and his hammer were covered by a huge hand and smashed into the table. The dust rippled, and the magic image''s palm was flat on the table!


    The audience was silent!


    Is he crazy, or is the world crazy! The melting hammer was flattened in an instant! He used to smash the enemy into bread with a hammer, but this time he was slapped into the stone by a beautiful fox!


    Is this still a sensitive fox?


    Even the most violent King Kong monster, is it so?


    Pa Pa ~ ~ applause broke out.


    When they heard the crisp applause, they couldn''t help looking around. They saw Wu Feng clapping his hands with satisfaction and giving a thumbs up to the beautiful fox!


    Everyone is speechless. Who are these people? They even accept such a terrible monster as a spirit beast and let people live. If they do it together, the molten hammer will not be killed by the second?


    Xiaoyin has put away the evil spirit on her body. The arm of the evil image gradually fades away and hides into the air, as if it never existed. However, a huge palm print is still clearly visible on the Sendai. In the middle of the palm print... A [big] human shaped pit, and a hammer dent next to it!


    The referee looked at the old man and sensed through his divine sense that the molten hammer had fainted at the bottom of the stone platform and lost its combat ability. He announced: "World War II - Wufeng won!"


    Poof!


    The whole audience wanted to spit blood.


    Wu Feng hasn''t made a move yet, so he won two games easily?


    This is the top three peaks!!


    However, no one can say that Wu Feng cheated. After all, the power that Wu Feng showed before is fairyland. Besides, this spirit beast is also Wu Feng''s, whether he borrowed it or bought it... It''s a kind of strength, isn''t it?


    Xiaoyin took a breath, wiped the sweat off her forehead, and came to Wu Feng. She sat respectfully beside the black yellow turtle, blinked and said, "is the master still satisfied?"


    "Not bad. What''s your evil way?" Wu Feng asked curiously.


    Xiaoyin smiled and said, "this is the way I learned from birth. I don''t know what it is. Although it has strong power, it can only be used once a day."


    "So strange?" Wu Feng was a little surprised. His understanding of the Tao realm was equal to his own hands and feet. He had never heard that there was a limit on the number of times.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I don''t understand deeply enough. Otherwise, my strength can be strengthened again." Xiaoyin shrugged.


    "It''s not bad. If you beat me with this move at the beginning, I would definitely run away."


    "The master is really funny."


    "Are you tired?"


    "All right."


    "That''s OK." Wu Feng stood up and said to the seat of Tuling peak, "it''s still early today. Let''s have a few more at one time to avoid wasting more time." he hasn''t refined the soul beads yet. He doesn''t want to come and fight every day. In this way, how can he have time to understand and practice?


    Poof!


    The whole audience sprayed blood again.


    This


    Can NIMA be more arrogant?


    "Lord Feng, let me go. Even if the third younger martial brother can defeat this demon fox, he is not their joint opponent." the delicate woman stood up gracefully, and every move revealed seduction. Every frown and smile made people forget to return.


    The handsome young man next to him smiled helplessly, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Well." the earth spirit peak master nodded slightly and said, "if you can, kill this demon fox!"


    "No problem." the delicate woman smiled and flew up to Sendai.


    "It''s still a little difficult for her to kill this demon fox." the young man in gold robe, who was dressed sloppily, shook his head and continued to lie on the table, looking at Sendai with one eye open, looking very lazy.


    "Really?" the handsome young man looked at him, and the smile on his face was a little restrained. Facing the big senior brother, he felt fear, even fear, from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t fight, he always felt very accurate!


    "Don''t you see, the evil fox is only half animal." the young man in gold yawned, "if the power is compressed by half, there will be such power. If you finish the whole, guess what the result is?"


    The head of the earth spirit peak smiled calmly and said, "you don''t know Ke''er yet."


    In the heart of the handsome young man, Yilin, can it be said that the second elder martial sister still hides the power she doesn''t know?


    Boom!


    At this time, the war drum sounded on the stage.


    Wu Feng patted Xiaoyin on the shoulder and said, "go, come on."


    "HMM." Xiaoyin nodded cleverly, then quickly came to the center of Sendai and looked at the delicate woman opposite. Perhaps it was the same sex who repel each other. Her face quickly cooled down.


    "You''d better do it together, otherwise, I''m afraid... You''ll die." Guo Ke''er looked at the beautiful fox in front of him and said lightly.


    Xiaoyin said coldly, "let''s do it." as soon as the words fell, her figure had disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Her figure suddenly emerged from behind Guo Ke''er. However, before she waved her claws, Guo Ke''er suddenly turned around, grabbed her wrist with her slender palm and shook it gently.


    Hoo!


    Xiaoyin''s body flew out upside down and rolled seven or eight times before landing and standing firm.


    "It''s just semi animal. It''s not worthy of my hand. Let me see what you really look like." Guo Ke''er blinked and said.


    Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of interest. Although Guo Ke''er was only in the early stage of the earth fairy, the Taoist realm contained was very strong!


    Little silver looked at her indifferently and said, "as you wish." the evil spirit on her body surged again, and the dark red flame like evil spirit curled around her. Her pupils became more and more red, her body gradually soared, and her claws extended rapidly. In an instant, she turned into a demon fox two or three feet tall, with blood red hair, six dancing tails behind her, and strange blood red demon pupils, just like a king in the world, overlooking the whole Sendai!

 Chapter 343

    "Drink blood fox?" Guo Ke''er looked up at the blood red demon fox, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, he could meet this legendary monster. Although his blood is not as good as the dragon and Phoenix, he is also a sub immortal beast."


    WOW!


    The whole audience was noisy.


    Everyone did not expect that the demon fox summoned by Wu Feng was a sub immortal beast. Although it had not yet grown to its peak, it was definitely a rare and rare existence. Looking at the whole Xiyue sect, only the Zhenshan immortal beast - silver moon wolf could be comparable!


    Silver moon wolf and blood drinking fox are sub immortal beasts of the same level. Their strength is far better than that of the monster of the same level. They are extremely fierce.


    "This is the perfect body, very good-looking." Wu Feng couldn''t help praising.


    The black yellow turtle sobbed in a low voice, as if nodding in agreement.


    Wu Feng touched his head and said with a smile, "you should cheer up and strive to grow to the peak as soon as possible. Don''t let your little master dump you too much."


    The black yellow turtle blinked... Wipe, peak period? If it doesn''t have strong pressure resistance, it will spray blood and faint on the spot.


    At this time, the battle on Sendai began.


    After incarnation, Xiao Yin roared, with bloodthirsty and violent eyes, staring at Guo Ke''er coldly. His figure suddenly fluttered, six tails danced and entangled together, and his claws fell suddenly with a lightning speed!


    Boom!


    Sendai trembled and roared, and the dust was flying. Before they could see how Xiaoyin photographed this claw, they saw Guo Ke''er''s figure flying from the palm print. Instead of hitting it, they killed Xiaoyin!


    Is this the rhythm of the counter offensive?


    The crowd stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Guo Ke''er didn''t know when a light cyan whip appeared in his hand. He shook it freely, turned into more than ten feet long, and pulled it hard to Xiaoyin''s forehead.


    Xiaoyin was furious, roared, opened his mouth and vomited. The magma like flame rushed out of his mouth and shone on the whole Sendai in an instant. He hit the barrier hard and was offset.


    "Is this your strength?" Guo Ke''er''s figure appeared from the other side and looked at Xiao Yin calmly.


    "It''s just a warm-up." the mouth of the blood drinking fox spits out the voice of small silver. Although it incarnates all, the voice is still crisp and pleasant, but it reveals a cold.


    "Well, I''m just ready to warm up." Guo Ke''er shrugged, put away the light cyan whip, grabbed it and showed a golden long gun!


    At the moment of holding the long gun, all the watching disciples seemed to have an illusion that the light on the golden gun seemed to spread to Guo Ke''er''s whole body. At this moment, her whole body was bathed in the light, full of high spirited fighting spirit, like a generation of peerless martial god!


    It is hard to imagine that this amazing domineering spirit should be revealed in a soft and charming woman!


    "Dirt road - devour!"


    On the golden tip of the gun, a black halo gradually emerged. Although it was only the size of the thumb, it contained a terrible breath that made people tremble!


    Guo Ke''er''s beautiful hair is flying, and her beautiful white cheeks are full of war spirit, just like a female god of war. Her white palm reverses, holds the gun body, aims at Xiaoyin''s huge body, and hurls it hard!


    Nima, is this a spear?


    Everyone had the feeling of being rolled by the sky thunder, but then his eyes widened. At the moment when the golden gun was thrown out, he suddenly disappeared, and at the moment of disappearance, an earth shaking roar sounded!


    Boom!!


    Sendai shook, and a huge stone pit appeared in the sight of everyone. It was the position where Xiaoyin stood earlier.


    At the moment, there is only a golden gun inserted upside down in the pit!


    Looking at this deep pit, the eyes of the watching disciples will pop out... The whole Sendai has been cracked!!


    This deep pit almost hollows out Sendai, like a huge bowl!


    What kind of destructive power is this?


    Everyone shudders. Is this still human? You know, Sendai is strengthened by magic. Its hardness is almost comparable to that of treasure. At the moment, it was destroyed like this


    At the table of tulingfeng, the handsome young man took a breath. God, what happened? Is this the real power of the second elder martial sister?


    Isn''t what the second elder martial sister learned from the branch of earth road?


    Soil carries the earth and breeds life. At the same time, the soil can absorb all the forces between heaven and earth. After death, people will be buried in the earth, their flesh and blood will be eaten by the soil, and their bones will be slowly chewed and assimilated by the soil; Flowers and plants are bred by the earth. When they die, they will also return nutrients to the earth again.


    The way of earth he understands is to conceive!


    As long as he steps on the earth, he will never exhaust his aura and have the endurance to fight forever!


    But


    Nima''s awesome persistence can''t resist this shot!


    "Absorb, destroy..." he seems to understand something. The second elder martial sister''s way... Has changed!


    "It seems that the second elder martial sister is really better than me. I was a little unconvinced before." Junxiu youth sighed bitterly.


    The master of the earth spirit peak smiled at him and said, "you only know one, you don''t know the other."


    "Hmm?" the handsome young man was stunned.


    The Lord of the earth spirit peak did not continue to say that some things are more convincing to see directly than to tell with his mouth.


    The watching disciples were shocked for a moment and suddenly found that although the gun was ferocious, the blood drinking fox was not hit!!


    What a terrible speed!


    Everyone took a breath secretly. At the moment of throwing, the golden gun suddenly flashed for some reason. At such a terrible moment, anyone would be surprised. However, the blood drinking fox reacted!!


    Wu Feng looked at the small silver hanging above the pit, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although the latter avoided the gun in time, he was still rubbed to a point. On his forehead, there was a deep bone wound covered with dense blood red hair, which was not easy to notice.


    "The cooperation between the way of wind and the way of earth is good." Wu Feng estimated his chin. Guo Ke''er was a little interesting. If Xiaoyin didn''t use the strange evil way, she could still win, but the evil way can only be used once a day. It''s good to stick to this step with her own strength. After all, the latter is the person who understands the double way.


    The black yellow turtle raised his head and looked at the little master nervously. It was the first time he saw the little master injured.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity." Guo Ke''er looked at the slightly panting blood drinking fox. When the white slender hand called, the golden long gun flew back automatically. She raised the golden gun again in the throwing posture, and slowly gathered a black circle halo at the gun tip. The halo was not the size of her thumb, but expanded to the size of her fist. A trace of destructive air flow affected the air around the gun tip, Twist out a faint black trace.


    At the same time, a circle of blue light, centered on Guo Ke''er''s body, spread to the whole Sendai - the field of wind!


    "This time, it''s true." Guo Ke''er smiled sweetly and threw his wrist out.


    Whoosh!


    The golden spear flies away, just like fashion, mixed with an irresistible fierce momentum!


    The whole audience watched the game.


    At this moment, no one even shocked the shuangxiang avenue that Guo Ke''er understood, but wanted to see if the blood drinking fox could stop this shocking shot!


    Buzz!


    The six tails behind little silver danced like six hands closed, with a circle in the middle. A dazzling blood red light gathered in the middle of the six tails, containing a terrible smell of destruction, like a blood sun!


    One gold and one red, occupy the whole Sendai!


    Whoosh!


    The golden gun suddenly rushed out, rippling out a circle of light white cyclone, and shot straight at the eyebrows of the blood drinking fox. Everything was in an instant!


    Too fast! Too fast to respond!


    As if the years of exile were flying, a palm suddenly stretched out!


    Silent, silent.


    Hold the barrel of the golden gun!


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 344

    The world suddenly quieted down.


    In front of the blood drinking fox, Wu Feng actually stood suspended, holding a golden long gun in his hand, with black hair flying, like a peerless God of war!


    Caught, caught!


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror and almost forgot to breathe and think.


    A moment ago, Wu Feng, who was still relying on the black yellow turtle, appeared in front of the golden gun in the blink of an eye. What a terrible speed!! The most terrible thing is that this time the power of the golden gun is obviously more than last time, but it was gently caught by Wu Feng!


    There was no sound of explosion, and all the impact seemed to be an illusion, like holding up a flying straw, relaxed, freehand, silent.


    The whole audience was quiet, and all the voices were strangled in the throat.


    The smile on Guo Ke''er''s face was stiff. Her pupil contracted to the size of a pinhole and looked at Wu Feng in shock. In fact, although she was facing the blood drinking fox just now, her divine consciousness shrouded the whole audience. She always separated a trace of divine thought and paid attention to Wu Feng to prevent him from sneaking attack behind. However, at that moment, his divine consciousness was messy!


    It''s like wrapping a thing, but it''s torn apart by it!


    Divine sense can''t keep up with Wu Feng''s speed!!


    She could hardly believe that there were such terrible earth immortals in the world. If not for the good eyes of the main peak owners, she would even suspect that Wu Feng was a fake immortal!


    "It''s just a battle. There''s no need to use this move." Wu Feng turned around, gently stroked the hair on Xiaoyin''s head and said gently.


    Little silver purred and whispered, "master, do you know?"


    "This move is too demoralizing and will kill her." Wu Feng smiled and said, "give me the rest. Watch it with the little turtle."


    "Master, you should be careful." Xiaoyin reminded him that his figure shrank rapidly, turned into a human beauty fox, and fell beside the black yellow turtle.


    When the little turtle saw the little master, he sobbed affectionately and shouted a few times, stretched out his head and rubbed her calf.


    On the mat of Tuling peak, the lazy young man in gold robes suddenly flashed in his eyes, stared at Wu Feng on the Sendai, licked his lips, and his eyes were burning with a burning sense of war.


    "Can you catch it?" the handsome young man looked at Wu Feng in horror. How powerful the gun was. Even he didn''t dare to resist, but Wu Feng caught it lightly. The power of the latter was more than several times that of him?


    The earth spirit peak leader''s face has changed. Is it an illusion... I saw three kinds of Tao rhymes just now?


    At this time, the disciples who watched the game under the stage knew it later and reacted. The noise rose to the sky, and all kinds of screams, doubts and cold breath gathered together, which was very noisy.


    "God, he''s flying!" suddenly, a voice in the crowd exclaimed.


    Many watching disciples realized that Wu Feng was floating!


    Can body repair fly?


    Unless you reach the divine martial arts realm?


    Is it


    Everyone shuddered.


    But just then, a young man in blue said disdainfully, "idiot, it''s a spirit beast holding his body. Can''t you see it?"


    Although his tone was arrogant, seeing the color of his robe, the surrounding disciples endured it, and then realized that yes, if Wu Feng''s physical cultivation strength breaks through the earth immortals and reaches the divine martial realm, it doesn''t need so much trouble. Just lie there and let all the disciples of Tuling peak go together without breaking the skin!


    "It turned out that the blood drinking fox was supporting him with Reiki. No wonder."


    "I was in a cold sweat and almost the world was upside down."


    "NIMA, I thought it was really the reincarnation of demons. The soul is light!"


    Wu Feng ignored the noise under the stage. He weighed the golden gun and asked, "can this move be strengthened? If not, admit defeat."


    This... Serious provocation!!


    Guo Ke''er''s beautiful white face immediately turned red. She has never been so insulted since she practiced. It''s just a slap in the face, especially Wu Feng''s sincere appearance. This guy is so forced! Uncle can bear it, but I can''t bear it!


    She took a deep breath, the waves in her chest fluctuated, and clenched her teeth and said, "if you want me to admit defeat, unless you can beat me!" although she was angry, she knew that even if she tried to nurse again, she could only increase her power, and she would still be taken over. Moreover, it would hurt her vitality if she threw three shots in a row. If it was another way, Wu Feng would never catch her with the way of wind she understood, She can dodge, recover her strength and fight again!


    "All right." Wu Feng shrugged.


    "Hum!" Guo Ke''er''s beautiful hair is flying, and his whole body is covered with cyan halo, which gives full play to the field of wind. The dark yellow earth swallowing road turns into dark yellow light, clings to his skin and turns into a shield and armor.


    Whoosh!


    Her figure flickered, and hundreds of residual shadows suddenly appeared in Sendai!


    This is not an illusion like Hua Wudao, but a real figure, using the ultra fast instantaneous explosion speed and the virtual image caused by instantaneous stagnation.


    Therefore, she believes that even if Wu Feng uses the divine knowledge assistance of blood drinking fox, she can''t capture herself. Although she moves so fast, it doesn''t cost her much. It''s easy to complete this in her field of wind.


    Bang!


    A gentle attack sounded, all the residual shadows suddenly disappeared, and only Guo Ke''er''s original statue was left in the air. Her back neck was hit by a hand knife, her whole body tilted by gravity, her consciousness hummed, and her eyes were wide and unbelievable


    Before all the watching disciples could recover from Guo Ke''er''s gorgeous afterimage of speeding, they saw this sudden scene. The cheers seemed to be cut off. They just opened their mouths and looked at Guo Ke''er falling slowly in the air.


    What the hell happened?!


    Wu Feng put down his hand and looked at Guo Ke''er who fell. He ignored it. Although the latter was a Dharma practitioner, his body protecting vigorous Qi could withstand the fall at this height.


    "Lian Ti Feng, win!!" the referee''s voice sounded high.


    There was a silence.


    Looking at the figure over Sendai, everyone felt confused. How could Guo Ke''er''s speeding movement be seen through? Even if he could see through, how could he be defeated in an instant?


    This terrible strength, if Wu Feng appeared at the beginning, what would be the result?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s blood is cold.


    "I really can''t help it." Wu Feng sighed. He knew it was this result. He couldn''t help itching when he saw some people jumping too fast in front of him. Fortunately, Xiao Yin was allowed to play before. Otherwise, these people might be killed by themselves before they showed their charm. That would be a waste.


    This can''t blame him, just like a person who pursues perfection. When he saw his opponent''s flaws, he couldn''t bear it, so he shot.


    If Guo Ke''er uses other methods, he may stick to it for a while, but in the field of wind... It''s like playing with a big knife before Guan Gong!


    "Because Sendai is damaged and needs to be repaired, the war is temporarily suspended for three days." the old referee Lang said.


    Wu Feng shrugged and rested again. It''s good that he can seize the time to refine the soul beads.


    On the table of tulingfeng, the young man in gold showed a smile and said, "it''s interesting that he can fight well this time. Maybe this boy has hope to beat me."


    The earth spirit peak master''s face was gloomy and said, "go and bring Ke''er back."


    The handsome young man twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although the peak leader didn''t name who to go, there is no doubt... He certainly didn''t order the eldest martial brother. Since 30 years ago, the peak leader hasn''t spoken to the elder martial brother in the tone of command. Besides himself, the broken arm youth and the molten hammer are seriously injured, and it''s impossible to pass.


    He hardened his head and flew to Sendai. As soon as he crossed the barrier, he felt a terrible dark breath, standing in the distance like a demon God. Although he was restrained deeply, he could still feel the towering evil spirit on the man just after fighting. This is the breath that can be accumulated only after killing countless lives!


    He shivered in his heart and didn''t dare to look up. He quickly came to the bottom of the pit, picked up the unconscious Guo Ke''er and ran away from Sendai. In the whole process, he felt a pair of cold and dark eyes staring at him, as if he would devour and kill himself at any time!


    When he came to Sendai, he was relieved and found that his back was full of cold sweat. He looked up at Sendai, but saw that Wu Feng and blood drinking fox on the stage and the black yellow turtle had already left. The terrible feeling just now was his illusion, or the illusion caused by the breath left on the stage after the man fought!


    At the thought of this, his fear is even greater. This is definitely a monster of the same level as the eldest martial brother. He can''t compete with himself!

 Chapter 345

    Looking at Wu Feng stepping down, Fang Xueer and others have a feeling of being in a dream. All this is too untrue. At least there are shangsanfeng opposite, and all the disciples sent are immortal contestants, but they are so vulnerable!


    In the first three innings, Wu Feng has been watching the game. They thought that Wu Feng didn''t know where to invite this demon fox to play for him. However, the appearance of the last inning overturned their imagination. The person who has played the strongest so far was defeated by one move!


    Taoist Long Hu looked at Wu Feng with a deep shock in his eyes. He clearly remembered that Wu Feng had fought with the spirit beast hall before he was able to break through the realm of earth fairy, but he grew so terrible in a few days!


    "Are you all right?" although she had a bottom in her heart, Fang Xueer couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Feng smiled, "it''s not me who should have something."


    Fang Xueer blushed and immediately turned away from the topic. Looking at Xiaoyin next to her, she said curiously, "sister Xiaoyin, are you a blood fox? I heard that even the gods can easily step on it when they have degenerated to the peak."


    "It''s not just immortals, even if they are all dead." Lao Sun said angrily.


    The crowd sighed for a while that human demons were evil, and spirit beasts were even more rebellious. They were monsters with monsters!


    "That turtle?" Liu Ye said curiously. When she came down from the stage, she didn''t see the big turtle monster on the hill.


    Wu Feng took it out of his arms. The black yellow turtle had turned into a mini shape and lay on his palm like a snail. He poked out his head curiously and looked at the humans.


    "It''s so cute." Xu Chunhua was turned over in an instant, grabbed her face and hugged her intimacy.


    Wu Feng is a little silly.


    "Look at these little eyes. Oh, they''re so cute." Fang Xueer was also electrocuted and gave instructions as excitedly as beating chicken blood.


    Liu Ye looked at Wu Feng pitifully, "is there anything else?"


    "..." Wu Feng sweated violently. Wipe, what do you think this is? It''s a third-order monster with dragon blood. Its soul is light!


    Under the gaze of many watching disciples, the party left the square. During the three-day break, they were able to refine the soul beads without delay. Although he easily won the battle, it was obvious that the final leader of Tuling peak had not appeared, and the reason why they could win was that he understood the Tao rhyme enough!


    Even so


    This is Guo Ke''er''s understanding of the Tao, which is already in the later stage!


    If there is a master general, either it is the middle stage of the earth fairy, or it is to understand the perfect Tao!


    Therefore, there are still some risks in the last battle. Moreover, this is only the earth spirit peak, which has made him feel a little pressure. The fire spirit peak behind is naturally stronger. As for the water spirit peak... There is no doubt that if he meets it with his own strength, it is really difficult to say the victory or defeat!


    Therefore, we must improve as soon as possible. Even if it is just a breakthrough in divine consciousness, we can increase some strength. Unfortunately, his Dantian has not been repaired, otherwise we can fight with the power of Dharma cultivation and fully release the power of Daoyun.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Feng and others left, the whole square blew up.


    Tuling peak three to zero!!


    Before, the major players speculated that Wu Feng would be killed in the first inning, but the facts were completely overturned!


    Although... This time Wu Feng fought, there were four rank blood drinking foxes to assist in the battle, but from the last moment, the blind knew that if Wu Feng played at the beginning, it was estimated that the battle would end faster!


    The three men of the hour in the past were defeated directly, whether they were lengxian Brokeback youth, tyrant melt hammer, or fairy King Guo Ke''er. Each of them was the top strong man in the inner door. People at the level of Wang Feng and Hua Wudao could not be compared with them!


    If Sendai hadn''t been destroyed, everyone suspected that Wu Feng would directly challenge it. Maybe one day, he could tell the winner!


    The battle picture spread all over the inner and outer doors, and almost all the disciples watched it. If they saw the broken arm youth and the molten hammer in front of them, many people scolded Wu Feng for being shameless and committing fouls, but at the last moment when Wu Feng appeared, all the angry scolding disappeared.


    The new opening is opened again. This time, there are only two bets!


    First, who will win, Wufeng and tulingfeng elder martial brother Jinlong?


    Second, will Wu Feng let Tu Lingfeng abstain?


    Obviously, Guo Ke''er, who ranked second, came out. The protagonists in the battle three days later must be Wu Feng and Jin long, but Tu Lingfeng still has a quota. It may not be impossible to send other disciples to fight, but it''s just delaying and consuming Wu Feng''s strength. It doesn''t make much sense.


    The second question is mainly to test the morality of the leader of Tuling peak. The people who hold down are completely taking chances and have nothing to refer to. After all, what is the identity of the leader of the three peaks and what they can contact? Who knows whether he is upright or obscene?


    The first dish was hot, but 60% of the people still bet on Jinlong. Although Wu Feng''s final defeat of Guo Ke''er was too shocking, many people still think calmly about gambling magic weapons.


    This thought, I thought of some battles of Jinlong in the past, and suddenly shuddered.


    These Wufeng didn''t know. Once he returned to his residence, he took the opportunity to practice and took Xiaoyin to the Xuanchong cave of the refining body peak.


    After this battle, Xiaoyin has quite a feeling. Although he doesn''t say to break through immediately, his strength must have improved a bit and needs to be digested alone.


    Wu Feng asked her to practice on the seventh floor. He came to the palm print on the eighth floor and sat down. He took out the soul bead in the storage ring and swallowed it directly.


    The entrance of the black soul bead is cold and changes rapidly. It dissolves into wisps of soft air flow and jumps straight into the Baihui cave above the head.


    Buzz!


    Knowing the sea hummed and suddenly rushed into a large black airflow, just like pure soul Qi, directly falling into the spiritual ocean of knowing the sea.


    Knowing the sea is a wonderful space. The sky is colorful and the colors are flowing. It represents the seven emotions of human beings. Buddhists call it the seven sins. Therefore, they cut off love and have no feelings or desires. Under the gorgeous sky, it is an endless vast spiritual ocean. The waves are turbulent. The stronger the soul power, the more vast the spiritual ocean will be!


    Ordinary people''s knowledge of the sea is only the size of a washbasin. If they can cultivate to the size of a pool, they can release their divine knowledge. After the black air flow injected into the sea, the blue ocean seemed to inject a large stream of ink and gradually turned up.


    Wu Feng could feel that his head was swollen as if he had stuffed an egg into it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and accelerated the refining of soul beads.


    The black soul gas in the sea of knowledge is rapidly diluted under the quenching of pure spiritual power. A drop of black soul gas turns into a large piece of pure spiritual power, and the whole sea of knowledge is expanding


    Suddenly, the knowledge of the sea expanded to a limit, and most of the black soul Qi in the spiritual ocean remained. In the continuous refining, the water flow of the spiritual ocean gradually increased and approached the sky infinitely


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sea buzzed and the water flow of the spiritual ocean decreased rapidly, just like a dam burst and spread to the distance.


    Flow to a new world in an instant.


    The spiritual ocean converges into a small lake. When flowing to the small lake, the blue spiritual force seems to filter and change into a golden spiritual force!


    Not only the color changes, but also the quantity is compressed. A large area of spiritual power flows like a roaring sea, but when it is injected into the small lake, it is like a gurgling brook.


    Wu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light flashed through his pupils. The world in front of him became brand-new. It was completely different from before. There was a lot of white aura in the air. It seemed that there were wonderful rules to be found among these auras.


    Law is the way of heaven and earth!


    "Is this the immortal realm?" Wu Feng murmured to himself. Unexpectedly, after breaking through the immortal realm, the gap was so large that he could see all kinds of paths between heaven and earth with the naked eye. In this cave alone, he saw dozens of paths of earth and some paths of water!


    The small lake opened in his knowledge of the sea is the second knowledge of the sea, known as the knowledge of God. Everyone has two knowledge of the sea, but the second knowledge of the sea is hidden. Only when the first knowledge of the sea is cultivated to the extreme can the second knowledge of the sea be opened!


    The breakthrough of spiritual power is not the physical body. It needs insight and opportunity. It only needs to accumulate enough to make a direct breakthrough!


    "When all the spiritual power is transformed into the sea of God''s knowledge, it will really become the soul of God''s fairyland." Wu Feng immediately strengthened his efforts and sent the spiritual power of the first sea to the second sea. The first sea quickly dried up!


    Soon, the first knowledge sea was completely empty, and the second knowledge sea was full of golden soul power. He knew that this was the beginning and the starting point of divine fairyland. If you want to break from divine fairyland to heaven, you must expand the second knowledge sea and fill the first knowledge sea with the second knowledge sea!


    After all


    The human brain is so big. The second sea of knowledge is hidden in the first sea of knowledge. When the second sea of knowledge increases, it is when the first sea of knowledge is gradually swallowed up. When the first sea of knowledge is occupied by the second sea of knowledge, it is the time to become immortal, not afraid of natural disaster and immortality!


    Fairy


    Looking at the boundless sea of first knowledge, Wu Feng''s joy of just breaking through was suddenly a little hit. How many years does it take to practice?


    However, Wu Feng soon opened his eyes. He is still a fairy in the fairyland. Whether the body or Dharma practice can break through the immortals is unknown. How can we talk about the immortals so far away.


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 346

    When he opened his eyes, Wu Feng looked at the dark cave, and the spirit broke through the divine realm. In addition to seeing many Taoist rhymes, he also had a strange feeling, as if standing on the sky and overlooking the whole heaven and earth, many Taoist rhymes loomed and constructed the world.


    Tao Yun


    For human beings, it is hard to understand.


    Even if the earth immortals are strong and understand the Tao rhyme, they just practice hard on a Tao rhyme, so as to achieve perfection and break through the immortal realm as soon as possible!


    After all, the life span of earth immortals is limited, and there are three disasters and six disasters that land at any time. Today is happy, and tomorrow may be dead.


    Only gods can live forever!


    Facts have proved that after breaking through the immortal realm, all kinds of Taoist rhymes do not need to be understood at all. You can see them with your eyes and come easily. If you spent too much time understanding other Taoist rhymes before, it would be a waste of time!


    "Five elements, yin and Yang..."


    Wu Feng felt a glimmer of light in his heart. It seemed that as long as he grasped it, the Taoist realm could break through perfection and reach the divine realm!


    The Tao has been completed. How to break through?


    What is above perfection?


    Sometimes, if you are stuck at the peak and want to make a further breakthrough, you may not look forward, but look back and see the origin!


    This sentence was said by an old man in the village when Wu Feng was a child. The reason was that he saw the current emperor make great efforts to govern, but he was bullied by other countries and suffered repeated setbacks in the war.


    Many people say that the world is unfair, but at least one thing is absolutely fair - truth!


    Some people are unreasonable, but it does not mean that reason will not be retributed on him, and will not be changed by time, poverty and baseness.


    Although this is from an ordinary old man''s mouth, many people may have heard it, but the real understanding is another matter. When Wu Feng looks back at this moment, he feels as if he has touched a point, something he has never thought about. He has an intuition. Once he thinks of this point, he will certainly break through to the divine realm!


    He thought hard for a long time, but the flash of light seemed to disappear. Instead, he was not there when he needed it most. He patted his swollen head, sighed, got up and left the cave.


    Don''t think about things you can''t figure out. It''s his habit.


    When he came to the seventh floor, Wu Feng saw that Xiaoyin was exercising diligently. Xianghan was close to the sideburns and beautiful hair, with a natural charm, which made people boil, especially the concave convex figure, which became more hot with vigorous exercise.


    Wu Feng coughed softly and said, "how''s the practice?"


    "It''s really a treasure land here. I feel a lot of progress." Xiaoyin saw Wu Feng and immediately stopped and flashed over.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "let''s go."


    When they came outside, Wu Feng''s divine knowledge swept away and inadvertently peeped into the conversation of the disciples on the Lianti peak, they couldn''t help being surprised. They didn''t expect that their epiphany and breakthrough at that moment had been three days. Today is the day of war again!


    Looking at the sky, it was dawn. The eastern sun was rising in the distance, like a warm fireball, steaming the clouds in the sky and twisting. He immediately asked the little silver sword to rush to the inner door.


    On the way, he let go of his divine sense and happened to see the old sun who came to meet him. He knew that the latter was worried that he had forgotten the time in his practice, so he came to remind him.


    When he followed Lao sun back to the inner gate, Wu Feng directly came to Sendai. Looking around, there were countless flying swords and fairy boats flying like a starry River in the heaven and earth around the main peak. They gathered over the main peak, which was very gorgeous and grand!


    Wu Feng and Xiao Yin are very eye-catching, especially Xiao Yin, who is wearing a fiery red dress against his hot and soft body. It is a disaster to the country and the people. Some disciples flying along the way couldn''t help but be attracted. Before they took back their eyes from the towering twin peaks, they noticed Xiao Yin''s appearance. At that time, they were scared and almost fell off the flying sword.


    Gradually, when Wu Feng, Xiao Yin and Lao sun came over the square, there was a long line behind them, and no one dared to intrude in front of them. Xiao Yin''s terrible ferocity three days ago and the ferocious appearance behind him left a deep impression on the disciples of the whole inner door, so that the disciples of spirit beast peak were embarrassed to go out these three days and often met people asking, Are there any fox demons here?


    Sell your sister!


    The people of spirit beast peak are stuffy. They are the authentic boss of spirit beast. At the moment, they are robbed of the limelight by a demon fox!


    So much so that in the past three days, there are many demon fox spirit beasts in the inner door, such as magic and charming demon fox, three eyed demon fox, etc. they are all second-order demon foxes with ordinary blood, but the people who buy them want to be eye-catching and take them around for a walk. People around see it. This feeling is not generally cool!


    Wu Feng, Xiao Yin and Lao sun landed on the square. Although it was still early at the moment, a large number of figures had gathered on the square. These people smelled the news and saw Wu Feng landing. The crowd involuntarily gave way to a road.


    Although due to the influence of Sanfeng, most disciples will denounce Wu Feng and reject spitting, few people have such courage when they really face it!


    Wang Feng, the first genius of other people''s Alchemy peak, dares to abolish it and ridicules in his face. Isn''t this death?


    There is a domineering, is a smile!


    Wu Feng and Xiao Yin talked and laughed at will, and the crowded crowd in front of them stepped aside. When the watching disciples in the distance saw this scene, their hearts were boiling with blood. The man should be so proud of all sentient beings and give up who he is?


    Wu Feng and Xiao Yin came to the table and sat down. Lao sun went to inform Taoist Longhu and others. After a while, everyone came together, but it was still early. Wu Feng did nothing, chatted with Xiao Yin for a while, and then continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Wu Feng working so hard, Fang Xueer and others blushed. After the battle, they rushed everywhere to listen to gossip. It seems that strength is really practiced. No one is a natural genius!


    At nine o''clock, the sun is in the sky!


    The watching disciples in the square were a little hot and dry by the sun, and there was a lot of noise. Most people were discussing the victory or defeat of the war, while others were discussing why Wu Feng came so early this time. Did they have no bottom in mind?


    Therefore, in the bet of Pankou, the person who bet on Wu Feng immediately shrunk a large part, which Wu Feng didn''t expect, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    Whoosh


    The crowd of Tuling peak finally came late. One of the golden lights flew directly to Sendai. When the golden light dispersed, it revealed its figure - Golden Dragon!


    WOW!


    The audience detonated in an instant, and the cheers overshadowed everything!


    Jinlong, this is a peerless demon!


    Tuling peak is the absolute main force. There is no one. In a demon removal operation more than ten years ago, he hunted ten times as many as Guo Ke''er!


    You know, the number of monsters Guo Ke''er hunted at that time was already shocked half the inner door, but when the number of golden dragons was reported, almost everyone thought they had been performed magic tricks, and then compared the number of hunting... They immediately found that it was only one thousandth of the latter!


    This war is definitely monster to monster!


    If Tu Lingfeng sends one person to consume Wu Feng first, even if they win in the end, they will not be happy. After all, they hope that one person in the inner door can stand up and defeat Wu Feng in a dignified manner, so that the momentum of Lianti peak will be completely stopped. Otherwise, they think that their inner door Dharma cultivation is porridge!

 Chapter 347

    "Come out, if I lose this game, you will be promoted to the body refining peak!" Jin Long licked his lower lip and looked wildly at the people at the body refining peak Competition table.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng dodged and flew directly to Sendai.


    "Oh?" Jin Long''s eyes flashed. "It seems that your breath has become stronger after three days of absence. It seems that today will be very interesting."


    Wu Feng never liked to talk nonsense and said indifferently, "let''s start."


    Boom!


    The war drum sounded, there was a slaughter between heaven and earth, and the Sendai barrier rose high to block the whole battle platform!


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes lit up with a burning sense of war and waved his hand without saying a word!


    Poof poof!


    Sendai shook, and countless punctures jumped out of the platform, like hedgehogs, covering the whole stage without a trace of landing.


    The watching disciples were suffocated. It was so fierce at the beginning. It was to break the rhythm of the sky!


    Looking at the whole beyond recognition Sendai, this move has little effect on Dharma practice, but it is fatal to physical practice. It has no foothold, which means that the environment is overwhelmingly inclined to the other side, and will be at a disadvantage at the beginning!


    When the people''s eyes swept away, they immediately widened their eyes. Wu Feng stood with his hands on his back on one of the sharp punctures, as if what he stepped on was not a needle like soil thorn, but a solid flat ground!


    Jinlong licked his lower lip. It was just an appetizer. If his opponent couldn''t even deal with it, there was no need to fight. Seeing Wu Feng''s calm appearance, the blood in his heart gradually boiled. He raised his hand and grabbed it. A bloody red Sabre appeared in the void. The sabre spirit was awe inspiring and stirred the air into black filaments.


    "Earth road - Dragon and beast!"


    The Golden Dragon quickly kneaded the formula, roared, and the sword in his hand was thrown out. The light of the sword flashed. When the sword was half flying, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had escaped into another different space-time.


    However, at this time, Sendai shook again, and all the earth thorns extended rapidly, ferocious and terrible, and wanted to stab the sky. At the same time, a dark cloud gathered in the sky, poured a lot of rain and wetted the whole Sendai.


    When soil meets water, it turns into mud!


    Countless earth thorns split, extend infinitely again, twist and match together, and finally turn into a gray dragon!


    The lower half of the dragon''s body is the whole Sendai, while the upper half roars and rushes towards Wufeng. The giant dragon mixed with mud is not inferior to the fourth level monster after magic reinforcement. It is even supported by Sendai, and its strength is twice that of the same level monster!


    You know, Sendai is not ordinary stone and earth. The structure of the giant dragon is extremely strong. It seems sticky. In fact, even the treasure is difficult to damage a penny!


    Wu Feng punched the dragon and beat it under his belly. Suddenly, he felt like hitting an artifact. His fist was shocked and hurt. On the contrary, the dragon was not hurt at all. This spell, combined with the cooperation of Sendai, simply summoned a monster in the later stage of level 4!


    Wu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Wipe, the dragon''s body strength is at least ten times more than his own. Even the top treasure is difficult to hurt, unless it''s a semi artifact. However, once he takes out the semi artifact, isn''t it waiting to be investigated by the sect? After all, it''s strong. What''s the explanation when the semi artifact is taken out?


    Is it hard to say that I was lucky enough to pick it up by the side of the road? Unless the main peak leaders and sect leaders are three-year-old children


    It has to be said that Wu Feng felt a little tricky from this move. In the past, he only thought of people who practice earth attribute spells. Naturally, they are good at defense, but the latter exerts their defense skills on the spells they summon. This is the real essence!


    Although it was not a rhyme and could not be promoted, Wu Feng was still quite skilled in such a clever way of fighting. At this time, his heart was cold and his body suddenly moved across three feet¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    The light of the red Sabre flashed, and the disappeared blood red Sabre suddenly came out of the air. It happened to be the position where Wu Feng was standing just now!


    It''s not hard to imagine the terrible lethality of this knife!


    There was a trace of surprise in Jinlong''s eyes. Although he did not underestimate Wu Feng, he was surprised that the latter could avoid this knife. This is a secret skill he has practiced for many years. He once killed many people whose accomplishments are higher than himself by relying on this knife. Today, he lost in front of Wu Feng!


    The disciples watching the match under the stage shouted wildly with excitement.


    "God, I can escape death!"


    "Tut Tut, in other words, only the Tianwen of Shuiling peak can escape the whole inner door!"


    "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect Jinlong to do his best as soon as he came on."


    Wu Feng looked at the red Sabre that disappeared again and wiped a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, his divine knowledge broke through the divine realm. Otherwise, he was really not sure whether he could sense this sabre. It was too strange. There was no killing intention and breath. If he was surprised, even the Dharma cultivation at the peak of the earth fairy might be killed by a sabre!


    Although the breath of the golden dragon is only in the early stage of the earth fairy, not far from the middle stage, the real combat effectiveness is comparable to the peak of the earth fairy!


    Wu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He just wanted a herb to repair the Dantian. Is it so difficult?


    Looking at the roaring dragon coming again, he sighed helplessly. Unfortunately, his Dantian was damaged. Otherwise, with the power of mysterious memory, he could copy a move and fight back. Now, he can only try the playing method of physical cultivation.


    He didn''t retreat, and his mind turned to the earth.


    Life


    Nurture, destroy


    His breath changed rapidly. From the initial floating, it gradually became calm, as broad as thick soil. Just standing there, it was like an immortal mountain!


    This is not exaggeration, but let people see, and such a picture will automatically emerge in their mind!


    Indestructible!


    Boom!


    The Dragon roared and rushed. Before hitting Wu Feng''s body, he first collided with his fist. The fierce roar sounded, and the whole Sendai was shaking violently.


    An incredible scene appeared. The dragon''s body seemed to be frozen. Then it burst without blinking!


    Countless soil splashes hit the golden barrier, and some fell on Wu Feng, but fell down the skin like running water.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes. At this moment, he realized!


    Tao is the ultimate way of fighting with law!


    The Tao of Dharma practice is the rule that one has realized. It urges the Reiki to form directly. It is simple and straightforward!


    There is only one way for body cultivation to make its debut - regard the body as Aura!


    Itself is the aura of running Tao rhyme. Every drop of blood, flesh and blood, muscles and veins are composed of aura. The whole person is a concentrated Aura!


    At the moment of hitting the dragon, the Tao rhyme of breeding and destruction floated in my mind. Breeding is destruction. Breeding is the destruction of old things and then transformed into new things, just like human reproduction, growth, eating food and transforming it into flesh and blood!


    This is not only a kind of life, but also a kind of death!


    The dragon''s body could not be broken by him. Even if he understood the rhyme of breeding and destruction, it still couldn''t work. But at that moment, he thought that he was Reiki. He flashed an idea. If he couldn''t knock down a tree with one punch, he could always break it one by one by cutting it into countless layers of boards?


    Therefore, at the moment of hitting, ruining Daoyun did not intend to directly destroy the dragon, but rubbed off the most surface layer of soil. When ruining Daoyun was used, it bred Daoyun to display again, killing off the second layer, and ruining Daoyun got a moment to stop and kill the third layer of Daoyun again. This repeated thousands of times in an instant, which led to the explosion of the Dragon by one punch!


    "This fist is called Shiyuan!" Wu Feng didn''t expect to understand the new fist technique in this battle.


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 348

    With the collapse of the dragon, the whole Sendai turned into a solid table again. If there were not a lot of gravel left on the ground, it seemed that everything was an illusion.


    The watching disciples stared at the scene in amazement.


    Dragon beast!


    This is one of Jinlong''s self created spells that frighten people. In the last battle, he used this spell to defeat the three people of huolingfeng continuously, and finally fell into the hands of that person. If that person was not too strong, his move was almost invincible!


    Who among the younger generation can break the swamp dragon with superior treasure strength?


    After all, the number of artifacts is too small. Even if there are many elite disciples on the tool refining peak, most of them are still forging spirit artifacts. Only a handful of moon washing sect can forge treasure artifacts. As for artifacts


    Even the master of the refining peak is still in the exploratory stage, looking and sighing!


    This so-called perfect spell with both attack and defense was broken by Wu Feng. What kind of strange power is this? Can it be said that the power of this fist is comparable to the lethality of artifact?


    "Is this still human?"


    "God, can you cultivate to such an excessive degree in 200 years? Is NIMA the reincarnation of a monster?"


    "Too * *"


    Compared with the shock of these watching disciples, Jinlong calmed down. His strongest is not the dragon and beast magic, but the sword of the God of death!


    This knife was created by condensing all his feelings. It was an absolute killing move, but Wu Feng avoided it. Compared with this, destroying the Dragon beast was completely expected by him.


    The leader of the earth spirit peak narrowed his eyes, stared at Wu Feng on the stage and said, "I will never be wrong. That fist just now is the right way of the earth!! and it is a perfect state! This physical cultivation actually understands the three roads of wind, earth and gold, which are the most authentic roads!"


    When Guo Ke''er heard this, he couldn''t help opening his mouth in amazement.


    Sanxiang Avenue?


    Guo Ke''er looked up at the man on the stage, with incredible on her beautiful cheek. She was conceited to understand the shuangxiang Avenue. She was the head of the whole inner door and could surpass her. There would never be a fourth person except the three monsters on the three peaks!


    However, Tu Lingfeng''s words directly shattered her self-esteem. Although she felt the gap between the two sides when she lost three days ago, she now knew that the gap was so huge!


    The three avenues are all perfect, which is far beyond my reach. Even if I give myself hundreds of years, I may not be able to understand the Third Avenue!


    Enlightenment is an opportunity, which can be met but not sought.


    "It should be Sixiang Avenue?" the handsome young man next to him touched his chin and said, "I''ve observed that he showed the way of wood in the first war with Han Qing, and it was perfect. He rolled Han Qing directly, which was the only way to win!"


    "..." Guo Ke''er was completely dull.


    The earth spirit peak leader was also stunned.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a fierce battle on Sendai. Jinlong quickly summoned a string of earth spikes and shot them at Wu Feng. A red light flashed in these earth spikes from time to time.


    Wu Feng''s body stood there, and countless earth spikes passed through his body, even the corners of his clothes were not cut. His body seemed to have not moved, but in fact it kept fine-tuning at a very fast speed, which completely avoided all earth spikes.


    The earth thorn is just a cover, which he and Jinlong know. The key is the sword of the God of death hidden in it!


    If you are hit, even Wu Feng asks himself to be seriously injured!


    Poof!


    With a flash of blood red knife light, Wu Feng''s body stepped aside, and the blade was cut at the position where he had stood.


    Jinlong''s eyes showed a trace of shock. This time he was really convinced that it was not luck that Wufeng could escape before, but that he could really see through his attack!


    But


    This contains a trace of space rhyme!


    How can it be seen through?


    He really couldn''t accept it. Even the person of huolingfeng used other means to crack it. After all, how rare is the space Taoist rhyme. He realized a trace by chance. Although it was only a little, it was enough for him to surpass his level and kill many enemies without losing!


    Wu Feng dodged and observed the trend of the blood red sabre. Gradually, a trace of dignity appeared in his eyes. The track of the blood red Sabre was very strange. Every move was very particular, and there was no waste of track!


    Space Tao Yun!


    These four words appeared in his mind, and the mysterious memory was analyzed: "there are countless spaces between heaven and earth. Each space can be connected with each other. If you find a node, you can shuttle through the space, thousands of miles in one step..."


    The explanation is only a few hundred words, which is not deep. It shows that Jinlong doesn''t understand much space Tao rhyme. Otherwise, there is more than that in his mind.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a magical Taoist rhyme in the world. Even if he understands a trace, the speed of running away or killing the enemy is incomparable to the wind of the perfect realm. One step is thousands of miles..." he took a step.


    Whoosh!


    Jinlong, who was brewing a big move, was suddenly stunned. In the shadow of his divine consciousness, he suddenly lost Wu Feng''s figure and completely disappeared from the Sendai without a trace of breath!


    The disciples watching the match were stunned one after another. They looked at the battle platform with only Jinlong and rubbed their eyes. Where''s Wufeng?


    Jinlong suddenly felt a crisis. His figure suddenly flashed, rolled forward several times, and summoned three stone walls to stand around.


    Almost at the moment when his wall stood up, a fist hit him hard, not on the earth wall, but directly from behind the wall and on Jinlong''s chest. When his fist hit out, Wu Feng''s figure emerged from the wall with a smile on his face.


    Boom!


    The robe on the chest of the Golden Dragon burst and exposed the white chest inside. At the moment, it was dented by a punch. Strangely, the skin on the chest cracked and turned into layers of cracks. It fell off and broke quickly. It was actually a layer of earth armor. Under this layer of earth armor, the second layer fell off quickly, followed by the third layer!


    A total of three layers of earth armor wrapped his skin like flesh. At the moment, it was knocked off by a blow. However, because the three layers of armor resisted and weakened most of its strength, it was only broken a few ribs and did not die directly.


    Wu Feng was a little surprised. The earth armor is very tough. If you don''t understand the Shiyuan fist technique, you can''t cause any damage at all unless you use an artifact. The Golden Dragon''s use of the earth way is amazing!


    However, he doesn''t appreciate this method. Although the survival rate is improved when the earth armor is covered on the body, it affects his reaction speed and touch! As an individual, every inch of his skin is as important as his eyes. He can sense the cold and heat in the air and the strength of the wind!


    With one hand alone, he could sense how many people were standing in ten miles! This is no exaggeration. At this stage of physical cultivation, the sharpness is unimaginable to ordinary people. With the strength of the wind and the trajectory of the flow, you can accurately feel the range of people and distinguish whether they are people or dead objects!


    If people stand, their pores will breathe weak airflow, but trees will not!


    And standing in different directions, the trajectory of air blowing is different!


    Therefore, if it is him, even if he can cast the earth armor compressed to the extreme, he will not cast it. This is tantamount to blindfolded in pursuit of safety. It is stupid!


    A boxing did not stop. At the moment of closing, the other hand grabbed the Golden Dragon''s throat!


    Bang!


    Crush the throat, and the Golden Dragon''s body turns into quicksand!


    Wu Feng seemed to have expected. Without looking at it, he turned back and kicked it out!


    Boom!


    The sole of his foot broke the earth wall. Although the hardness of the earth wall was comparable to that of a treasure, he was able to use the fist of origin. The same principle and transportation method can naturally be applied to his foot. This foot was directly kicked behind the earth wall.


    Whoosh!


    Jinlong''s body flew out like a shell and hit the barrier hard. His collapsed chest suffered this kick again, almost kicking his intestines out of his mouth. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and swallowed it in time.


    Wu Feng''s figure flashed again and appeared in front of him without half a minute. He lifted the collar of his robe and said, "admit defeat."


    Jinlong coughed out some visceral blood clots. He looked at Wu Feng in a daze. The war ended in this way. It ended so quickly!


    He was attacking in front, and the latter was dodging, but when the latter attacked... In less than three seconds, he was almost crushed!


    "You, how did you do it?" Jinlong tried to raise his head and looked at the unfathomable young man, unwilling to say: "how can you see through my space rhyme, and... Why can you directly break through my wall of despair, and how did you break the dragon? Your body cultivation is bright, and you can''t break the first-class treasure..."


    Although he knew he had lost, if he couldn''t get the answers to these questions, he would be worse off than dead!


    The terrible thing is not failure, but that you don''t know how to fail!


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "do you want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    ¡­¡­


    The network was disconnected from last night to this afternoon. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I went to pull a network cable, 3M, including 600 years. Looking at the gloomy expression of the landlord, I felt a burst of comfort

 Chapter 349

    Jinlong''s face turned red in an instant. This sentence was a shame. He clenched his fist and said word by word, "I will defeat you in 30 years!" after that, his body flashed slightly, broke free from Wu Feng''s palm and flew straight down the stage.


    Jinlong admits defeat!


    The audience was silent.


    It was an unprecedented monster fight, but I didn''t expect it to end so quickly. When Jinlong performed the dragon head spell and the God of death''s knife, the blood of the watching disciples was boiling. However, at the next moment... Wu Feng won with one punch and one kick!


    No, it can''t be said to be a reversal. When fighting the dragon head spell and death from the front, Wu Feng completely avoided it!


    Looking at the golden dragon, who once stood proudly in Sendai and was like a murderous God, he was defeated by two moves today, defeated his confidence and gave up on his own!


    "How could it be!" Guo Ke''er looked at the flying Jinlong in disbelief and was stunned. Just a few years ago, she had a competition with Jinlong... That time, she was defeated by Jinlong as she released her field!


    This man has always been a monster in her heart. She has challenged more than a dozen times in a hundred years, but none of them has ended in a disastrous defeat, and the gap between the two is growing. However, today, this man, who is defined as a monster in her heart, has been defeated by an individual!


    She clenched her red lips with her teeth and held her hands tightly, so that she didn''t realize that her nails were deep in the palm. Although the loser in this game was Jinlong, she was hit harder. She was intelligent since childhood. Only two or three people in the inner door could stabilize her and convince her, but now there is a fourth person!


    Or a body repair without spirit bone!!


    A body repair called mortal!!!


    Unforgivable!


    She suddenly turned back and left with the sword.


    Tu Lingfeng looked at it and sighed in his heart. He knew what the girl was going to do. Suddenly, he was so stimulated that he must have been closed for a long time.


    The Golden Dragon fell down to Sendai, nodded to the master of Tuling peak from a distance, and left directly with the sword.


    The earth spirit peak leader smiled bitterly. Maybe this is a good thing among the bad things. At least these proud little rabbits can know that there is a day in the world!


    "Tu Lingfeng abstained." he directly raised his hand to announce, then shook his sleeve and left with the imperial sword. When the three young people with broken arms were shocked in their hearts, they quickly left. Before leaving, the handsome young man looked at Sendai. The young man''s figure was like a sharp sword, and there was a sense of oppression like a mountain in the distance!


    This is a monster he will never compete with all his life!


    WOW!


    As the people of Tuling peak left, there was an uproar. Tuling peak on the third peak gave up the fifth battle and abstained directly!


    Although most people had guessed that the fourth game was the one to decide the outcome when Jinlong came to power, in fact, most people were still looking forward to the mysterious shangsanfeng. Would there be any final disciples who didn''t come out!


    After all, it is not uncommon for such disciples with demons to be born and win super high ranking in previous competitions.


    However, Jinlong is obviously the pillar of Tuling peak, and the fifth person has no need to go on stage!


    Lian Ti Feng is promoted again!


    In the next game, no matter whether the body refining peak loses or wins, it will get the name of the third peak and be listed in the top three peaks!


    A month ago, it was a Lingfeng in the outer door, but now it is crowded in front of the inner door. This is a miracle and myth!


    Even the inner disciples, who are inclined to practice Dharma, are now infected by Wu Feng''s rebellious behavior. They want to go to the stage in person and burst out all their strength and blood to rule the world!


    Wu Feng looked at Jinlong''s back and shook his head. He didn''t humiliate Jinlong, but saw that he had good qualifications. He could understand the rhyme of space and moved a trace of the idea of accepting disciples. Of course, if Jinlong knew this idea, he must feel humiliated. Even if he knew that Wu Feng didn''t mean to humiliate, he would feel a burst of frustration and pain!


    No one can stand the blow that people who regard themselves as opponents want to take themselves as disciples.


    Thirty years later


    Where would I be?


    Wu Feng shook his head and turned to leave Sendai.


    Fang Xueer and others have been too excited to speak. This victory means that the status of Lianti peak will reach an unprecedented height. This honor is beyond their dreams. On this day, all Lianti peak disciples are destined to stay awake.


    Although Taoist Long Hu and Lao sun have rich experience and calm personality, they can''t keep calm in the face of such a big event. They are so excited that their faces turn red. Like being drunk, they hold Wu Feng and keep talking.


    Wufeng followed them back to the hospital. In the evening, he left with Xiaoyin and returned to the Xuanzhong cave of Lianti peak.


    Lianti peak was brightly lit in the evening. All the disciples gathered at the top of the mountain, drinking and barbecue together, cheering today''s victory and chatting about all kinds of interesting experiences.


    "Master, don''t you really have a rest?" Xiao Yin couldn''t help asking Wu Feng, who was going to enter the eighth floor for cultivation.


    Today''s World War I is very dangerous. It can be seen clearly that this is not the level she can participate in. The human called Jinlong is very terrible. He even understands the rare space Tao rhyme. You know, one hundred people who understand the avenue may not be able to understand the space Tao rhyme. As for the legendary time Tao rhyme, it only exists in the legend and has never been used by anyone!


    In such a Fairy Island of 3000 islands, we can understand the rhyme of space. That human talent is absolutely terrible. If we put it in the little fairy world, we can get up!


    However, after the end of the war, what shocked her most was Wu Feng. That one foot and one punch was terrible. If she met him, one punch could kill half her life!


    "Nothing, I didn''t consume much." Wu Feng waved his hand and went directly to the eighth floor.


    Today, he just realized the space Tao rhyme. He must have a good understanding and strive to improve the space Tao rhyme as soon as possible and practice to a perfect state!


    It is also the Tao, but if the spatial Tao rhyme is cultivated to perfection, its power is absolutely not inferior to that of other Tao reaching the [domain] level, which is the distinction between the high and low levels of Tao rhyme!


    ¡­¡­


    Huoling peak, diyanchi.


    Eight huge black chains run across the lava pool and through the red rock wall, nailed to death, as if sealed with some terrible monster. In the middle of the lava pool, a few bubbles sometimes burst up, burning and twisting the air.


    The temperature here is terrible. Even if the treasure is placed here, it will melt quickly!


    This is the holy land of Huoling peak!


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the lava, and she looked up and breathed out a mouthful of hot air. Unexpectedly, she was a Miaoman woman. In her wandering lava, her white skin was like snowflakes, in sharp contrast to the hot magma. Her dark hair naturally fell on her waist. She was only wearing a thin veil, half covered, setting off her beautiful body like an immortal.


    The magma enough to burn the treasure didn''t burn half of her hair. She wandered freely like a fish in clear water.


    WOW~


    Holding up a piece of magma with both hands, the woman stretched out her tongue and licked it. Then she put down the magma and looked around like a child who had done bad things. In fact, there will be no one else here. No one can stay here except the Lord of Huoling peak.


    [enlightenment book website ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë www.qmshu. Com]

 Chapter 350

    "Don''t be lazy and continue to practice!" at this time, a harsh and indifferent voice suddenly appeared in the empty lava pool.


    As soon as the sound appeared, the hot air seemed to be frozen without a trace of emotion. www@


    The beautiful woman vomited her sweet tongue, reached out and touched the dark and strong chain, and said coquettishly, "master, people really want to go out to play. It''s too boring here. Let me play for a while, just for a while!"


    The dark chain was shaking, affecting the nails embedded in the lava wall. One of the red walls suddenly twisted and turned into a middle-aged face, frowning: "In three days, there will be the battle for the nine peaks. Then you will participate in the battle. This time, there will be an individual cultivation, with great strength. You can understand the four ways of wind, earth, gold and wood, and all of them have reached perfection. In addition, you can also understand the rhyme of space, including water and thunder. Although it is only the initial stage of the earth fairy, you can really fight. Even if the earth fairy may not win steadily in the later stage, you have to practice more."


    "It''s so powerful." the beautiful woman said in surprise.


    "These are the second. I suspect he still has a very strong divine sense, at least in the later stage of the earth fairy." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "according to Jianxiao''s observation, the most terrible thing about this son is his comprehension. From the front battle, his spatial Tao rhyme should be understood from Jinlong. In other words, this man has almost duplicated * * comprehension!"


    "God, isn''t this a monster?" a trace of amazement showed on the beautiful woman''s face. She had the same understanding as reproduction. Is that ridiculous?


    "So you should practice hard and don''t play." the middle-aged man said seriously.


    "Hmm..." the beautiful woman immediately softened, looked pitifully at the middle-aged man and said, "master, even if he has strong understanding, he is a human after all. My thousand wheel eyes can never be copied by others. As long as he is not an immortal, he will lose. Let me go out and play. If he has been practicing hard, people will be stupid."


    "..." the middle-aged man was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "only one day out."


    "Good!" the beautiful woman, like a lively child, cheered in the magma and splashed a large hot flame.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng sat cross legged on the eighth heavy palm print and continued to understand the way of earth.


    In this battle, although he understood Shiyuan boxing and space Taoist rhyme, his strength did not increase too much. This Shiyuan boxing was originally created by the way of earth. He just didn''t expect to use it like this before. In the realm, he still stayed in a perfect state, and he still couldn''t touch the layer [domain].


    As for the Tao rhyme of space, Jinlong''s understanding is very shallow. He can only be used to shuttle through the void for a short time, and there will be residual breath. If the enemy has a keen sense of smell and a cautious character, he will certainly notice his trend, including a circle of ripples when stepping out of space, which Jinlong has never noticed.


    Through the first World War of Jinlong, he was not happy but worried.


    Just the third peak, there is such a terrible monster as the golden dragon!


    The second peak, huolingfeng, what kind of opponent will it be?


    What about the standing first peak?


    Now he can''t guarantee that he can win the final victory and win the spirit grass to repair the Dantian.


    Isn''t it just a spirit grass? Is it so difficult? Wu Feng was speechless for a while. He wanted to go through the motions. He quickly took the spirit grass and left. Instead, he was involved.


    "Domain..."


    Wu Feng looked up at the sky, and the dark earth wall covered his sight.


    What is a domain?


    No one can give him the answer. He can only think for himself, but he has no clue. This feeling is very painful.


    the second day.


    Xiaoyin is practicing on the seventh floor. By observing Wu Feng''s fight, she has a lot of feelings. In particular, Wu Feng''s fist and foot to defeat Jinlong is a miracle. She can''t even think of that strange way of fighting!


    Her proud speed was crushed into slag at the foot of that punch!


    What is speed?


    She asked herself, is the speed too fast for me to capture?


    If you can''t capture is called speed, does that mean that as long as others can''t guess your action, it is a speed?


    She raised her hand and stopped before her eyes.


    The heart does not move, the hand does not move.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized.


    Because she doesn''t know where her hand will hit and what she will do!


    Stop is also a speed!


    Slow is a kind of speed!


    And fast, just the stupidest speed!


    When she realized this, she was so excited that she almost jumped her feet and immediately studied it with great concentration. It''s one thing to understand, but it still needs to be tempered if she wants to display it and use it against the enemy!


    Wu Feng didn''t know that his space rhyme was understood by Xiao Yin, who couldn''t understand it, to understand another avenue!


    He just inadvertently provided an inspiration, and Xiaoyin took this opportunity to embark on his path of cultivation!


    When Wu Feng came out, he saw Xiao Yin quietly comprehending. He didn''t disturb her and directly dodged away from Xuanchong cave.


    He never thought about anything he couldn''t think of. Maybe he suddenly realized it. He left Lianti peak and returned to the main peak. He suddenly remembered that he wanted to buy auxiliary materials for repairing Dantian last time. As a result, he was interrupted by Mu Qing and went to the market again immediately.


    In the bustling market, the flow of people jumped up. Wu Feng stood here alone and looked insignificant. He swept his divine knowledge and had a panoramic view of the whole market. He inadvertently saw several disciples sneaking and changing their posts when buying things.


    Some people have right and wrong. Wu Feng is too lazy to see more and can be changed. He can only say that the shopkeeper is too stupid. It may not be a blessing to suffer losses. There are always falls in life. The question is whether he can stand up again. Failure is the moment you give up!


    His divine sense quickly filtered the things of several medicine stores, and finally locked them in a pavilion called "yaoyuxuan". There happened to be two kinds of auxiliary materials on the counter inside. He was slightly happy. He didn''t expect to be lucky today.


    In front of yaoyuxuan, this shop is the largest in the nearby street. In order to facilitate the purchase of medicinal materials, Wu Feng turned into an ordinary appearance when no one noticed, and then walked into the medicine shop.


    "Hello, may I ask you..." a 17-year-old girl quickly ushered in, smiling, warmly wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wu Feng.


    "I want ''Hemingway courage'' and ''long Yandan''." Wu Feng said bluntly.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted. She said, "yes, please come with me." then she immediately led the way to the second floor.


    There are fewer guests on the second floor. In the defense prohibition on the counter, a large number of pills, materials and some blocked alchemy prescriptions are displayed. Many monks watch outside.


    Some friars don''t buy anything and come here specially to touch the immortal spirit. You know, this medicine shop is full of a large number of medicinal materials. The immortal spirit is rich and most suitable for cultivation. Of course, if such people are found out, they will be expelled.


    The girl looked up and secretly glanced at Wu Feng. Seeing that he didn''t look at those precious medicinal materials, she went straight to a counter. She immediately knew that the latter must be an old guest and didn''t dare to neglect it immediately. As soon as she came to the counter, she said to a beautiful woman inside: "the childe wants'' Hemingway gall ''and'' long Yandan ''."


    The woman behind the counter looked at Wu Feng with a little surprise. These two materials are expensive. Wu Feng is a low-level robe. Is he pretending to buy it? In fact, he is smelling the immortal spirit of medicinal materials?


    "These two materials are 1.2 million spirit stones..." the beautiful woman didn''t take out the things and said directly: "young master, do you really want to buy it?"


    Such behavior is somewhat rude. The girl who leads the way is very clever. She immediately reacts. She looks at Wu Feng nervously. If she brings a liar in, she will be scolded by the manager, and maybe deduct Lingshi''s salary.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "of course, otherwise what am I doing here?"


    The pretty girl and the girl were stunned for a moment, with such a righteous attitude... Did you really guess wrong?


    The pretty woman reacted very quickly. She immediately thought that Wu Feng didn''t blink when she listened to the huge spirit stone. She was not the kind of liar who took the opportunity to smell the immortal spirit. Of course, there is another possibility that the latter is an old liar and has a thick skin to a certain extent!


    She clenched her teeth slightly. Anyway, she could only take a chance. If she was a liar, she would drag out and beat it violently. Although beating violently could not return the immortal Qi lost from the medicinal materials, at least it could relieve the Qi!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take this Hemingway gall and long Yandan." just then, at the entrance of the stairs, a young man in luxurious clothes came quickly.


    a


    Mobile phone users please read.


    a

 Chapter 351

    The noble youth quickly came to the counter, pointed to the two black jade boxes in the defense seal and said quickly: "how much money, hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    "A total of 200000..." before the beautiful woman finished, she was interrupted by the gorgeous young man. He threw out a storage bag and said quickly: "there are 230000 in it. There are many tips. Give me the things quickly!"


    "This..." the pretty girl and the girl who led the way were stunned. It''s too heroic to reward 30000 spirit stones casually, isn''t it?


    The beautiful woman reacted, quickly took out the black jade box and was about to hand it to the noble youth. Suddenly, a slender palm was inserted from the side, took the two black jade boxes and directly put them into the storage ring.


    This time, not only the beautiful woman and the girl leading the way were surprised, but the noble young man was also stunned. Then he noticed Wu Feng next to him. He was unhappy and said, "who are you and what are you doing? Hand over the things quickly. I don''t have time to linger with you!"


    Wu Feng ignored him, threw out a storage bag and said to the beautiful woman, "there are 200000 spirit stones in it. Count them yourself." then he turned and strode away.


    The pretty girl and the girl leading the way were stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng is really the one who can buy such precious medicinal materials, but even so... We haven''t agreed to sell them to you!


    Before the second daughter opened her mouth, the noble young man caught up with Wu Feng and stopped him. His handsome face was full of anger and said, "I''ve bought this thing. Are you sorry with me? I''m going to the Dingdan of the alchemy peak!"


    Wu Feng glanced at him... Is your name Dingdan related to me?


    When the two women in front of the counter heard the name Dingdan, they immediately realized that they were a bully of alchemy peak. No wonder they were so generous!


    "If you don''t take your hand away, I don''t guarantee it can still be on your shoulder." Wu Feng said indifferently.


    "You!" Dingdan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Who is he? The second leader of alchemy peak is second only to Wang Feng. The reason why he didn''t participate in the competition for nine peaks is that he doesn''t like fighting and his cultivation is not high, but in alchemy... He has reached the level of second-class Lingdan master!


    Just because of this, even the top disciples of each peak will give him some thin noodles. Today, a fool appeared and robbed the medicinal materials he wanted to buy. He dared to threaten him. It''s going to turn the world upside down!


    Although he was extremely angry, he still gritted his teeth and put his hand down. After all, his cultivation was only in the middle of ghost fairy. Any elite disciple in the inner door had such strength, and Wu Feng''s hand was 200000, which must not be an ordinary disciple.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He gave way to Wu Feng and said in a cruel way: "you have seed, dare you give your name, I Dingdan asked you to leave the market today, even if you have the ability!"


    Pop!


    The crisp slap sounded. Wu Feng''s figure had walked at the entrance of the stairs, but the voice stayed in Ding Dan''s ear: "I''m in a good mood today. I won''t kill you."


    Dingdan is confused!


    He was slapped in the face!


    I was slapped in the face!!


    From small to large, let alone slap his face, even the person who poked his finger didn''t exist. After a long time, he reacted. He felt a huge anger in his heart. His blood seemed to go upstream and straight to his forehead. He quickly took out a jade slip and roared, "Hong Tian, call someone and block the market. I want to die alone, die!!!"


    The pretty girl and the girl leading the way looked at the runaway Ding Dan, and some couldn''t react. God, this is a bully of the alchemy peak. Today, he was beaten in the face, and listening to the man''s tone, it seems that he was in a good mood to buy medicine, so he didn''t kill him!


    Who dares to kill the inner disciples in public?


    Who dares to hit the disciples of alchemy peak in the face?


    Wu Feng left the medicine shop. Although there was an episode in the process, he finally bought medicinal materials. He is not a person who likes to rob, but when others rob him, he will not sit idly by.


    Outside the market, before he stepped out of the market gate, a roar came from a distance. The loud and clear sound of sword Qi was very eye-catching.


    More than a dozen flying swords suddenly fell from the air. The head was a tall and thin young man with ordinary appearance and very cold and sharp eyes. He looked at every disciple leaving the market like looking at a dead body.


    "That''s him!" at this time, Ding Dan flew out from behind. In order to prevent Wu Feng from running away, he had ignored the rules of the market and directly shuttled in the air, causing the disciples in the street to shout and scold.


    "Grass, who, fly your mother% £¤..."


    "Man, you * * fell down."


    "NIMA, dare to fly on my head!"


    Dingdan''s face was livid, and his resentment against Wu Feng was growing. He fell directly beside Wu Feng and shouted to the expert youth, "Hong Tian, it''s him. He robbed my medicine. Don''t let him leave here alive!"


    Hong Tian''s eyes turned and fell on Wu Feng. He said coldly, "everyone, let''s go!" more than a dozen disciples behind him took out magic weapons and shot at Wu Feng.


    These disciples are dressed in costumes of each peak. It can be seen that Ding Dan has a wide range of contacts. In a twinkling of an eye, so many people can be called to work for him.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples who came shopping around immediately dispersed outside and stopped to watch.


    "Who is this, such a cow, to fight at the gate of the market!"


    "Tut Tut, isn''t that man from the alchemy peak?"


    "It seems that someone has offended the disciples of the alchemy peak. What a pity."


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows, flashed his figure, appeared in front of Ding Dan, raised his hand and directly grabbed his throat.


    Ding Dan looked at Wu Feng like a ghost. His pupils contracted and his face was shocked. In his opinion, even if Wu Feng''s cultivation was very high, he was at most in the realm of human immortality. His soft incense forbidden clothes were a treasure. He could resist the attack of human immortality at the later stage. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng would directly mention it. The soft incense forbidden clothes seemed to be ineffective and didn''t move at all.


    In his heart, he cursed the weapon refining disciple who sold soft incense forbidden clothes to himself for the first time. Then there was a great fear. From Wu Feng''s eyes, he saw only the piercing cold. He had no doubt that this man would really kill himself!


    Although killing himself in public will definitely be executed by the sect, but... Who knows if he is crazy?


    "Don''t you want to ask my name?" the illusion on Wu Feng''s face gradually withdrew and showed his original face. Now the things have been bought, and he doesn''t care to be recognized.


    "Wu Feng!"


    "It''s you!"


    Dingdan''s brain seemed to be hit by a giant hammer and almost fainted. God, he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he came out. He even provoked the most terrible person in the inner door!


    Hong Tian and more than a dozen disciples who rushed to see Wu Feng''s face immediately narrowed their pupils and stared in horror. How could this murderous God be here? My God, it''s lucky that they were slow, otherwise they have been slain now?


    More than a dozen people, including Hong Tian, seemed to be fixed, stiff and afraid to move. This person is a monster that even Wang Feng dares to abolish and the master of alchemy peak dares to ridicule. Who provokes who dies!


    Hong Tian''s throat rolled and stared at Wu Feng. His palm holding the flying sword trembled in his sleeve. Almost, just a little, he stepped into hell!


    The most fearful thing is Ding Dan. After knowing Wu Feng''s identity, he has a desire to die. If the person who can''t provoke the whole inner door is absolutely only one - Wu Feng!


    Even if you provoke the leader of Shuiling peak, people will scold you at most. They won''t bully the younger generation too Sheng, but if you offend Wu Feng and people abandon you, you don''t dare to settle with him!


    "I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it!!" Dingdan was full of fear for fear that he would be directly destroyed by Wufeng. "Who else dares to offend the alchemy peak? Why am I so stupid, stupid!"


    He can''t use regret to describe it in his heart. If time can be reversed, he wishes he had never stepped into the market. Even if he couldn''t buy Herbs and get her favor, it would be better to ruin his future!

 Chapter 352

    Disciples nearby who were ready to watch the excitement stared at Wu Feng''s face. It was unbelievable that they would see the evil spirit of the inner door here!


    Looking at Ding Dan mentioned by Wu Feng, everyone has a feeling of sympathy. Your dandy is not wrong, but who makes you dandy on this monster that gods and ghosts are not afraid of, this is not looking for death, it is suicide!


    "Still want to continue to settle accounts?" Wu Feng looked at Ding Dan indifferently.


    Settle accounts?


    Ding Dan''s head shook like a rattle. I''m kidding. It''s not accounting. It''s fortune telling for himself!


    "Go away." Wu Feng threw away.


    Dingdan tumbled and landed two or three feet away. The ecstasy of surviving the disaster drowned him in an instant. He felt so happy at this moment that he hardly dared to return. He quickly ran to the distance, hurriedly summoned the flying sword, and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing Ding Dan fleeing, the tall and thin young people are stiff and dare not move at all. They have a feeling that there is an invisible force examining them. If there is a change, there will be terrible things!


    Wu Feng ignored these minions and was ready to leave directly by the black yellow turtle. He was not a murderous man. He also knew that cultivation was not easy. As long as he was not too angry, he would not easily abandon other people''s Dantian. At most, a lesson would be enough. Of course, Ding Dan was infiltrated by a trace of his divine consciousness. When practicing for at least a few years, he will be troubled by his demons and can''t advance inch. This is also a small punishment. Beating his face alone can''t make people have a long memory.


    Hoo!


    Just as he was about to open the storage bag of the spirit beast, an extremely dangerous smell suddenly appeared. As soon as the fragrant wind floated, a woman in red clothes appeared out of thin air. She was slender, her skin was white than snow, and her small waist was full of amazing * * power. Her dark hair hung down from her waist, and she was like a fairy of fire in the breeze. She was holy and beautiful.


    Except for Wu Feng, no one could see how the woman appeared, as if she was coming in a blink, but when the surrounding disciples saw her face, the silence of the whole audience was detonated in an instant!


    "God, is it my illusion, she, isn''t she a thousand wheel princess?"


    "Wow, what day can I see the thousand wheel princess so close today!"


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful. Woo, I''m going to have a baby for you!"


    "Fuck you, can your man have a baby?"


    There was a lot of noise around. All the disciples looked blazing at the beautiful woman in fire robe. Both male and female disciples could not resist the amazing face. It seemed that they would not hesitate to take a more look, even if they fell into hell immediately!


    Wu Feng knew that what is a disaster to the country and the people. This woman''s face is definitely the most beautiful one he has ever seen in his history. There is no one!


    The fire robed woman wrinkled Qiong''s nose and sniffed Wu Feng. Her delicate cheek was puzzled, "strange, familiar smell."


    There was silence around.


    Looking at the thousand round princess who sniffed around Wu Feng''s chest with her nose outstretched, they had an impulse to blind their eyes. God, is this still the noble and pure thousand round princess who went to sniff a human?


    And


    Nima also said there was a familiar smell, this * * ah!


    Wu Feng immediately felt that there were thousands of arrows piercing his heart behind him. His heart was also full of doubts. The smell of this woman... Was very strange!


    He has never felt such a breath in others, which makes him think of only one possibility... She is not human!


    After sniffing for a long time, the fire robed woman still couldn''t think of it. She gave up thinking in distress, stretched out her hand to Wu Feng, and said, "give me, I want to eat Hemingway gall and long Yandan!" the tone was not a tough plea, but a pathetic feeling.


    Wu Feng almost didn''t refuse. He directly took out the medicine and handed it to him. Looking at the exquisite and beautiful face and pure big eyes, he smiled bitterly and said, "I want to use this medicine myself."


    "Do you like it too, then... Can you give me some, just a little?" the fire robed woman said pitifully.


    The disciples around want to blind themselves again. Goddess, you can''t be so * * ah!


    Wu Feng was speechless. Then he realized that Ding Dan was eager to buy medicinal materials to please this woman. Otherwise, the level of the second-class elixir was not enough to refine these two materials, and this woman... Wanted to eat medicinal materials?


    Raw?


    He couldn''t help but wonder, "aren''t you human?"


    WOW!


    The disciples around suddenly ran away and dared to insult the goddess. NIMA is not human!


    A trace of consternation appeared on the fire robed woman''s face. She looked at Wu Feng carefully, suddenly came close to his ear and whispered, "how did you find it?"


    Wu Feng was shocked. The latter was really not a person, but a monster like Xiaoyin, indicating that the cultivation was at least the realm of the earth fairy. Moreover... The latter was still a very special monster. With his divine knowledge of the divine realm, he could not peep into her body, but could only sense a trace of exposed evil spirit. As for others, even in the later stage of the earth fairy, it was estimated that he could not detect the difference of this woman.


    "You''re great." the fire robed woman then said, "my name is qianlun. My master gave me a name. It sounds good. When I came, I heard your name was Wufeng. Are you the disciple of physical cultivation? I''m looking forward to fighting with you, but..."


    Wu Feng had guessed that this woman was mostly the trump card of huolingfeng. He asked, "but what?"


    "But... Can you give me some Hemingway courage first? I''m really hungry." qianlun blinked his poor eyes.


    Wu Feng tilted his body. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "well, after my alchemy is over, there will be some extra herbs for you."


    "Well, it''s so decided." qianlun saw that Wu Feng agreed and immediately opened with a happy smile.


    Wu Feng was a little dumb. Although she looked ten years old, her heart was like a child of five or six years old. It seemed that she was really a monster.


    "Goodbye, see you on Sendai." qianlun waved with a smile, and the figure disappeared.


    The disciples around howled. The goddess is still too young. It''s so easy to be fooled by the * *!


    Wu Feng also summoned the black yellow turtle, sat on the turtle''s back and left here.


    When he returned to Xuanzhong cave, he saw that Xiaoyin was still practicing on the seventh floor. He seemed to be immersed in some perception. This opportunity was rare. He didn''t bother and ordered xuanhuang turtle to practice by himself and break through to the fairyland as soon as possible.


    After reaching the fairyland, the black yellow turtle will undergo a transformation and leap in strength. Only then can he really have the ability to help him fight.


    Back to the eighth floor, he continued to understand. When he went out, Wu Feng felt that his brain was much fresher and his thinking was very clear. He closed his eyes and meditated.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    The battle between Lianti peak and Huoling peak finally opened!


    The Sendai on the main peak was already overcrowded at dawn. Countless disciples crowded together, and the bets were wide open. At seven o''clock, a powerful news instantly ignited the whole audience!


    Lord Xiyue, I will come and watch it in person!


    The grandness of this war even attracted the Lord of moon washing. You know, people in fairyland like this have been closed for hundreds of years on weekdays. Sometimes they have an epiphany, even for thousands of years. The last nine peaks competition, the thousand round Princess of Huoling peak and the Liufeng war of Shuiling peak, did not attract the Lord to watch.


    The leader of the moon washing sect came forward. The real high-level leaders of the moon washing sect and the old monsters of the Presbyterian group were born one after another to watch the battle. After all, the leader appeared. Unless you are in an epiphany and can''t get away, you will close your head and don''t give the leader face!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 353

    The disciples came to the square early in the morning and immediately saw that the battle of Sendai became different. Although it was still suspended in the air, its area was three times larger. In addition, there was a bronze animal head column at the four corners of Sendai.


    "Finally, it''s the immortal beast battle platform!!"


    "It''s said that you can only see the Sendai when the three peaks compete. Tut Tut, even the gods can''t destroy it!"


    "Nonsense, the immortal beast battle platform itself is a peak treasure. Although the immortal has strong power, it can''t destroy the peak treasure!"


    Looking at the legendary immortal beast battle platform, all the watching disciples are eager. This battle will be earth shaking. Will the body refining summit continue to struggle?


    In addition to the immortal beast battle platform, there is another VIP table suspended in the sky. It is located in a soft cloud. The fog is swirling. You can only see the corner of the table looming. There is a fairy fruit plate on the table, surrounded by fairies playing piano and music.


    The sun is in the sky!


    Wu Feng came to the square with Taoist Longhu and others. At the first sight, he saw this unique Sendai. Wu Feng said, "how did you change a Sendai?"


    Taoist Longhu''s eyes glowed with enthusiasm and said, "this is the exclusive Sendai used in the battle of the upper three peaks. It is a peak treasure and can''t be destroyed. Like the destruction rhyme of Guo Ke''er, it can''t even break a crack on this fairy animal Sendai!"


    Wu Feng nodded. If it''s a peak treasure, it really can''t be destroyed unless he took out an artifact.


    It can also be imagined that the battle on the three peaks is so fierce that the previous Sendai can no longer be satisfied and will easily be completely destroyed.


    After the crowd entered the competition seat, the fire spirit peak on the other side flew from the sky and fell on the competition seat area. Wu Feng immediately saw that the woman named qianlun was among them. She followed a middle-aged man in a blood robe. A huge and exquisite fire cloud was embroidered on the middle-aged man''s robe, lifelike, as if it would burn at any time.


    At a glance, Wu Feng knew that most of this person was the peak master of Huoling peak, and his breath was very introverted. The spirit of his divine realm could not see the cultivation of the latter. Of course, he took care of it and didn''t check it with all his strength, but it can still be estimated that most of this person was the peak of earth fairy or semi God!


    Qianlun followed the master of Huoling peak, but behind qianlun, there was a distance of about a Zhang, followed by four other participating disciples, three men and one woman. These people seemed to be afraid of qianlun. They deliberately kept a distance between their actions. Sometimes they stepped a little bigger and quickly took it back.


    At this time, qianlun seemed to feel something. She turned her head and saw Wu Feng''s eyes. A sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. It was a gift.


    At the edge of Sendai square, there is a towering Pavilion, straight into the sky. Outside the pavilion, green tiles drift, cornices like dragons, full of elegance and mystery. At the moment, on the balcony of one of the pavilions, there are seven or eight figures, headed by a young man in gold robes with a gloomy expression. It is the golden dragon!


    "It''s about to start. This time against Huoling peak, Princess qianlun will kill him."


    "Let this boy be so crazy that he hardly pays attention to our inner door."


    "He also wants to pick the inner door alone. Ha ha, daydreaming."


    Several well-dressed young people sat on a table, eating fairy fruit and talking and laughing. Occasionally, when they looked at the golden dragon, a faint fear flashed.


    "Elder martial brother Jin." suddenly, a young man got up, came to Jinlong and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Jin thinks, how many rounds can this boy hold in the hands of qianlun princess?"


    Jinlong glanced impatiently and said, "it''s junior brother Hua Wudao. What do you mean? Does it mean that I have only a few rounds in front of thousands of rounds?"


    "Er..." Hua Wudao, who was once defeated by Wu Feng, realized the problem of his speech and hurriedly said: "elder martial brother Jin is wrong. It''s just lucky that this boy can defeat you. He won''t be so lucky all the time."


    Jinlong sneered and said, "lucky? Are you all defeated by him because of his luck?" his eyes swept to the rest of the people.


    The seven or eight people present all changed their faces, some ugly, but they didn''t dare to get angry. If Wu Feng were here, he would know that these people were the elites of each peak he had defeated.


    "Failure is failure. Always making excuses for yourself will only stop me. I lose to him. I am inferior to others, but ten years later, a hundred years later, I will defeat him again!" Jinlong looked at the people with a trace of contempt in his eyes and said, "you are making excuses all day, so you are so weak!"


    Weak?


    Everyone here is a resounding genius at each peak, but Jinlong said so... They dare not refute!


    Who dares to say he is strong in front of monsters?


    "The king only laughs until the last!" Jin Long said coldly: "the Taoist realm that this person understands is not what you can imagine. It is a ghost talent 100 times stronger than any of you. I asked the master that this person will never be more than 50 years old!"


    Bang Dang!


    A disciple''s wine cup fell. All the people, including Hua Wudao, stared at Jinlong. Hua Wudao was stunned and said, "he''s less than 50? How can it be!! didn''t he understand the four ways? Can he understand them in less than 50 years?"


    Don''t say they don''t believe it. Even when Jinlong hears it, he can''t believe it at all, but his master is who. When his divine knowledge reaches the divine realm, he doesn''t need to penetrate and scan with his divine knowledge. He can judge the approximate age of a person by his vitality.


    Fifty years old


    He also felt desperate. At the moment of losing, he comforted himself that it was all right. He had been practicing for more than 100 years and was still young.


    But the master''s words destroyed his self-esteem, and his arrogant talent was completely crushed!


    If you are an ordinary person, you will collapse and even abandon yourself. Even if you have a better willpower, you will be depressed for a long time, but he will soon adjust. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t have the courage to face failure!


    Even if the talent is worse than him, it doesn''t mean that you are always worse than him!


    In the process of cultivation, although talent is important, it is not absolute. There is also effort and luck!


    He believes that he can make up for his weakness with diligence. Since his talent is twice as bad as others, he will pay ten times more efforts!


    Always catch up!!


    "Thirty years later, qianlun may not be his opponent." Jinlong raised his head, looked through the clouds and directly looked down on the whole square. "At that time... Shuiling peak will be really threatened. If he doesn''t fall, he will be a generation of peerless Tianjiao!"


    Hua Wudao and others are still in the shock of Wu Feng''s age. Hearing Jinlong''s words at the moment, although they have increased their shock, they are still in an acceptable range. After all, they are not fools. A person under the age of 50 can achieve such an achievement as Wu Feng. It''s really uncertain how far he will reach in 30 years!


    If they knew that Wu Feng''s exact age was 32, how would they feel?


    Boom!


    The battle drum sounded in the clouds. At this moment, the battle ignited!

 Chapter 354

    The whole audience watched the match and the disciples looked up.


    There is no doubt that Wu Feng was the first to appear on Lianti peak. His coming to power did not cause much surprise. On the contrary, all the watching disciples had a feeling of trembling. It was this monster who challenged from the ninth peak and fought alone all the way. Now he is fighting against the legendary Huoling peak!


    Who would have expected this day when the war did not come?


    The slender and thin figure is indelible in people''s memory and becomes a kind of "eternity"!


    And the first person on the stage of huolingfeng is... Shit, the God of fire with his left hand!


    The left-hand God of fire is a title recognized by the inner door Dharma practice. Anyone who can obtain the title is a top genius or has extraordinary talents. The left-hand God of fire has both points. He is born with six fingers in his left hand. Whether eating or using a sword, he uses his left hand.


    No one has ever seen his right hand!


    His right hand is hidden in his wide sleeve robe. If he doesn''t see the sleeves bulging, everyone will think he is broken and disabled!


    Huoshen Xiuzhen of the left hand is not old. He is 136 years old this year and has experienced three nine peaks competition, which means that he was 66 years old when he first qualified for the competition!


    In the fire spirit peak with many experts, he was qualified to fight at the age of 66. Based on this alone, there is no need to use words to describe his terrible talent!


    Wu Feng looked at the young man on stage. Except for a few, most people would dress up as an old man when they were thousands of years old. His eyes fell on his right hand. The sleeve was empty. It seemed that there was a deep swamp inside, which could swallow their eyes.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed a glow. He was worthy of being a disciple of huolingfeng. The first one was so strong that he felt his blood boiling.


    Watching the competition, the disciples stared. The square with more than 100000 people was quiet. The two people on the stage looked at each other like invisible sharp blades dancing, which made people feel suffocating and oppressive.


    "One move!" the fire god of his left hand stared at Wu Feng, with a trace of loneliness and pride in his cold expression. "One move will win or lose. What do you think?"


    "Good idea." Wu Feng smiled, just what he wanted.


    The God of fire in his left hand raised his left hand. There were six fingers on his hand. They were slender and white, just like * *''s skin. They were tender and completely unlike a man''s hand. His fingers flicked and a sword chant came out of the void, like a bell thousands of miles away, curling around his ears and echoing in the whole square.


    Hoo!


    The fire suddenly burst into the sky, and the void was torn open. The flame was like a runaway angry dragon. It rushed into the sky from the void in front of him and shone on the whole sky. The fire was as hot as the scorching sun, so that people felt that the surrounding sky was dark in broad daylight. Only here is the only light!


    The fire suddenly dissipated, revealing what was wrapped in it - a fiery red splash, about two fingers wide, seven inches long, as thin as a cicada''s wing. At a glance, there was a sharp edge with the pupil cut open!


    The fire god of his left hand raised his hand and the flying sword fell down. At this moment, he seemed to have changed himself. His momentum suddenly changed from quiet as water to violent and hot, like the Supreme Master in the fire. The robes on his body burned with flames and bathed in the light of the fire. He looked as cold as ice for thousands of years!


    "The way of perfect burning!" Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. Although the way of burning is not the road of fire, it belongs to a very strong branch of the way of fire!


    Flames burn.


    But the fire is not just burning. That''s the difference between a path and a road!


    Although it is not a complete way of fire, it is very difficult to practice to perfection, and this person''s cultivation has reached the later stage of earth immortals!


    Yes, the first disciple sent is the later stage of the earth fairy!


    Wu Feng even doubted whether he would send monsters in Wonderland when he waited for Shuiling peak. Although this possibility was very small, it was not impossible. However, there was no time to think more. He raised his hand and drew, and the air turned into the wind.


    The * * driven by the arm expands rapidly and violently, gradually rises to the sky, and soon affects the nearby clouds. The whole square is darkened in an instant, the light is obscured, and the world is like destruction. Only the constantly low-pressure dark cloud is rolling endlessly, as if there are countless peerless demons to break free.


    The watching disciples trembled at the sight.


    As soon as you come up, enlarge the move. Can you have fun?!


    "I don''t know whether your burning is powerful or my rain is strong?" Wu Feng decided to give up other roads and fight with rain trails.


    Water and fire are incompatible. It depends on who understands the stronger Tao rhyme, who can win!


    The God of fire in his left hand seemed to see Wu Feng''s intention. A trace of anger flashed in his starry eyes. The green veins on his left hand raised, roared and suddenly waved a flying sword: "kill God!!"


    Puff~


    At the moment when the flying sword was waved, the air sounded like cloth. A dark gap flashed and the void was cut. The fleeting depth made people feel scared.


    At the moment when the flying sword was released, the blade disappeared and was wrapped by a raging fire. It was like a meteorite falling from the sky. It was unstoppable!


    There are three levels of combat.


    Rookies compete for strength, experts compete for skills, and the real strong fight is momentum!


    How strong the heart is, how terrible the momentum is, and the power of the heart is endless!


    There is no need to pay attention to skills to reach the realm of the left-hand God of fire. No matter how Wu Feng avoids this sword, he will be hit. The more he dodges, the weaker his momentum will be, but he can''t resist it in the end!


    In the front view of the God of fire on the left hand, all the disciples were swallowed up by the burning flame on the flying sword. There was a deep fear, as if they tore their hearts and wanted to scream and run away, as if this force could not be resisted by the barrier!


    Wu Feng did not dodge, but looked up at the sky. The dark clouds were raging and roaring. Lightning flashed and thundered. He gently raised his hand. The lightning fell from the dark clouds and hit his hand accurately. However, it was shocking that the lightning did not flash and die. Instead, it was wrapped around his hand like a chain. To be exact, it was... Held by him!


    The other end of the lightning is connected with dark clouds. The invisible lightning has become a purple rope, struggling and twisting constantly.


    This scene was like a miracle, which not only shocked many watching disciples, but also showed a trace of shock when the pupil of the left Vulcan shrinked.


    Wu Feng, who was holding lightning, had a faint smile on his face. His black hair was flying in the wind. He carried his back with one hand and suddenly pulled his right hand¡ª¡ª


    WOW~~


    The whole sky seemed to collapse, and the thick dark clouds were pulled down like a burst dam, suddenly pouring torrential rain. This is no longer [rain], but a nine sky Milky way!


    Countless water flows collapsed, and the torrent fell on the Sendai and collided with the flying sword like a flame meteorite. A large amount of white gas immediately appeared. The flying sword was still galloping without much influence.


    Wu Feng seemed to have expected that he stretched out his hand into the water, and the blue light loomed in his palm. When he took it back from the water again, he already held a blue flying sword in his hand, which was very simple, like an ice cone!


    The flame flying sword is coming!


    The killing instantly spread all over Wu Feng, enveloping him. He couldn''t escape. The flame lit up his pupils!


    Raise your hand and wave forward.


    As if there were countless actions in the years.


    Hit it carelessly!


    Zheng!!!


    The sound of impact suddenly rang through the heaven and earth, the whole Sendai was shaking and turbulent, and the whole square was shaking, as if the huge main peak mountain was slightly shaking under the influence of the collision.

 Chapter 355

    Over the clouds, there are seven figures sitting on the treasure table full of fairy fruits. The clouds are wrapped around the body, and the faces are looming. However, from the faint figure, you can still feel a palpitating breath.


    Everyone is like the supreme god of heaven and earth and the God of fairies!


    In the middle of the room sat a middle-aged man in a silver robe. His breath was elegant and gentle. He was wearing a purple jade hat. The hair under the hat was all silver white. He nodded slightly and said with appreciation: "it''s great that such a talent should appear in the inner door after a few years!"


    "Yes, the boy''s skill rhyme can integrate the way of rain with the power of lightning. The power increases through the flow of water, and the power of water increases through the circulation of electricity. It complements each other. He is not only talented, but also creative, rare, rare!" a red robed old man on the right smiled. A snow-white kitten lay on his shoulder, sweeping around with innocent eyes, which is very pitiful.


    "Since Kong Gang fell from Tiantai Mountain 300 years ago, there is no outstanding disciple in physical cultivation. He can enter the Tao with body, practice to perfection, and touch the power of the silk region. It seems that only the little girl of qianlun can cure him this time." a middle-aged beautiful woman in Apricot yellow clothes on the left smiled politely, with natural beauty in her eyes, although her appearance is not stunning, But there is a noble temperament that people can''t move their eyes.


    In the conversation of several people, there had been changes on Sendai. With the shock wave of red and blue meeting spreading to the square, a low and dull hum suddenly sounded on Sendai.


    Bang!


    The body of the left Vulcan abandoned high, sprayed blood at the mouth, hit the barrier, rebounded and fell again.


    Although this moment was fast, it was seen by many watching disciples. For a moment, the sound of cold breath spread all over the audience.


    Left hand Vulcan was blown away?


    What''s going on?


    The fire god in his left hand coughed out a mouthful of blood essence and looked up at Wu Feng in horror. The latter still stood there, as if he had never left. However, the terrible blow on his chest just now was definitely from the latter''s hand!


    So fast!


    His divine sense can''t keep up. Is this still the speed that people can reach?


    He covered his chest and was in severe pain. He clearly told him that six ribs had been broken. If he hadn''t had a top-grade treasure to protect himself, he would have been punched through his chest?


    "Kaka..." Wu Feng twisted his neck, moved his finger joints, smiled and said, "the warm-up is over. Take out your real strength."


    The left fireman twitched in the corner of his mouth. Although he said it was a move to determine the outcome, the sword just now was by no means his real strength. No one knew that his real strongest was not his left hand, but his right hand!


    Because the right hand is so strong that he is afraid and can''t completely control it, so he seals himself!


    He stared at Wu Feng. After half a ring, he suddenly turned around and said, "I admit defeat!"


    "Er......" Wu Feng was stunned.


    The disciples watching the match were dull.


    Left hand Vulcan admit defeat?!


    Can you believe that?


    Everyone looked at Wu Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at a monster. Many people saw the picture of Wu Feng hitting the God of fire with his left hand, and everyone knew that the strongest sword of the God of fire with his left hand was killing God!


    Wu Feng can resist the immortal sword. He is a monster, and can take the opportunity to fly the God of fire with his left hand. No wonder the latter will admit defeat.


    Wu Feng looked at the back of the God of fire in his left hand and said in surprise, "your right hand should be very strong. Why don''t you play?"


    "Play?" the God of fire in his left hand almost stumbled. He looked back at Wu Feng and said in a low voice: "the strongest strength is used to protect life, not to show off fighting ruthlessness."


    Wu Feng was dumb.


    Indeed, if you expose all your strength on Sendai, you are easy to be targeted by your enemies, but... If you don''t use it often, what if you rust all your life?


    Seeing that the goods are so cautious, Wu Feng can only be speechless. Although he won''t really use his cards, he won''t hide them too hard. The practice of Taoism is to compete with the sky and go up against the current. Sometimes hiding is a kind of retreat.


    In the first round, the left fireman conceded defeat!


    The old referee looked at Wu Feng with a bit of appreciation. He had not seen such an energetic young man for many years. Life should be hot-blooded and hard-working. He asked with a smile: "do you continue to fight or rest temporarily?"


    If it were someone else, he would not ask, but wait until someone else came to ask him for instructions.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "of course, continue!"


    Domineering!


    The referee smiled more and said, "OK, but don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Wu Feng grinned.


    "The second game, huolingfeng Qin Yan comes out!" the old referee shouted.


    Qin Yan!


    All the watching disciples played a soul stirring game. God, did you hear right? Is this monster going to be sent in the second game?


    Qin Yan, whose name is huolingfeng, is a myth. Rumors about this person have been circulating for hundreds of years and have lasted for a long time. It is said that when he was born, there were miracles in the sky, and the clouds burned into a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there was a golden aura, full of holiness, which means that he can bring benefits to all living beings.


    He could speak and read at birth. At the age of three, he became a child prodigy in the family, reaching the first floor of Qi introduction and the ninth floor of Qi introduction at the age of six. Just at that time, he was favored by the fire spirit peak leader Xianyou and brought back to the sect. He broke through the ghost fairyland at the age of 12!


    After that, he gave up his practice and studied many Taoist techniques. After he was 30, he made a great achievement, broke through to human immortals, and understood the road of fire!


    Ten years later, this man made rapid progress and reached the earth fairy. It can be said that he is a rare genius in a thousand years!


    Among huolingfeng, Qin Yan is the eldest martial brother. He is 92 years old and has participated in two competitions for the ninth peak. His cultivation at that time in the last year has reached the later stage of the earth fairy. Now it has been 30 years. It''s frightening to think about how far his qualification can grow!


    Huolingfeng was on the mat.


    Qianlun leaned lazily on the chair, looked at the left hand who stepped down, glanced at his right hand, and said, "just admit defeat, why don''t you try?"


    The fire god in his left hand smiled bitterly and said, "it''s no use trying. He hasn''t done his best yet."


    "Yes......" qianlun looked up at the figure on the stage and licked his red lips. "Even if you try your best, you can''t help him. What a strange human..."


    At this time, a great figure stood next to him. His handsome face was full of indifference and no emotion. Qianlun smiled and said, "come on, senior brother, you have to do your best."


    "This is nature." Qin Yan smiled calmly. Only in the face of qianlun can he see a smile on his face.


    After that, Qin Yan flew to Sendai.


    At this time, the God of fire in his left hand just sat down and immediately gathered up a man and a woman. Liu Ming said curiously, "Lao Zuo, is that boy really so powerful? You just admit defeat, which is not in line with your personality!"


    "Yes, it hurts to fight. You''re too counselled!" another beautiful woman spoke very cruelly.


    The God of fire in his left hand shook his face and said, "you two go and try."


    "We don''t have a chance." Liu Ming shrugged and said, "senior brother Qin Yan has come out. If he wins, he will be promoted directly and loses, then only sister qianlun can handle the boy."


    The fire god of his left hand smiled bitterly and stroked his left hand gently under his sleeve robe. At the moment, his left hand was still trembling slightly. No one knew that he was injured not only in the ribs of his chest, but also in his left hand. At the moment of the collision of flying sword, it had been abandoned!


    The terrible Tao rhyme came directly, and the power was greater than his imagination. Even if he showed his right hand, he was not sure of winning.


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 356

    Looking at Qin Yan on the stage, Wu Feng smiled and finally came up with a good opponent. Qin Yan''s breath has reached the peak of earth immortals, which is similar to his own Dharma cultivation. Most importantly, the faint flame rhyme on him is definitely the orthodox flame Avenue!


    The avenue is by no means comparable to the path of the left-handed God of fire. The avenue of fire covers 10000 kinds of paths of fire. In terms of Tao rhyme alone, a hundred left-handed gods of fire may not be his opponents!


    Qin Yan was also looking at Wu Feng. The physical cultivation disciple who set off the storm in the inner door was really extraordinary. Although he stood there at will, there was a terrible charm all over his body. It seemed as if he would be hit by thunder if he shot rashly!


    He has only felt this dangerous feeling from qianlun. This war will not be simple. His blood has boiled!


    War!


    With the confrontation between the two on the stage, the cheers of the disciples watching the game quietly stopped. The whole audience was quiet, and everyone felt an invisible pressure. ¡â


    This is a battle between dragon and tiger!


    Who will win?


    Fang Xueer and others looked at the two people on the stage very nervously. They didn''t practice these three days, but asked around for information and knew some influential figures in the inner door. Qin Yan collected a lot of information and deeply understood what kind of monster it was!


    Can you win? Fang Xueer clenched her pink fist and silently said: "whether you win or lose, as long as you don''t get hurt, don''t get hurt..."


    In the distant Qingtian Pavilion. ¡â


    Hua Wudao looked at Qin Yan on the stage and his eyelids trembled. In the second scene, he sent senior brother huolingfeng, which was really beyond his expectation, and the defeat of Huoshen on his left hand was beyond his imagination. Is the man who had fought with himself really so terrible?


    Jinlong seemed to have known for a long time. He had no expression. His eyes were blazing at Sendai and said in his heart: "sure enough, he still hid his strength. I knew you were not simple. This war against Shangqin Yan can always force your real strength!"


    On the table.


    Lord Xiyue stroked his beard and smiled and said, "Bai Zhan is too anxious to send Qin Yan out so soon. He still can''t hold his breath!"


    "This body repair boy is not simple. It would be nice if he didn''t send a thousand rounds directly." the old man in red robe smiled next to him.


    "I haven''t seen Qin Yan for decades. I don''t know how he understands the fire way. After this battle, count him in it. Maybe he can break through to the divine realm there. At that time, Bai Zhan can retreat and break into the divine realm with us." the middle-aged beautiful woman in apricot yellow said gently.


    "Yes, he''s only one chance away. ¡â¡± Another thin old man nodded.


    "Then why don''t you take this body repair boy with you." a white fat bald man patted his stomach, drank a mouthful of immortal wine and said with a smile: "I heard that this boy is crazy. He even abandoned the Wang Feng of the alchemy peak and provoked the alchemy peak. It''s lawless. I like it, ha ha..."


    The moon washing Lord said faintly, "watch the game first."


    Boom!


    The war drum sounded in the clouds, and the second inning began!


    Qin Yan and Wu Feng didn''t move, as if all the noise outside were thousands of miles away. They only had each other in their eyes, and they couldn''t blink.


    The atmosphere of terror condensed between them, as if a repressed violent force would rise at any time. Wu Feng stared at him for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    At the moment of his smile, Qin Yan suddenly shot. His eyes were as cold as electricity. He raised his hand and copied it. With the cavitation, he produced a flame flying sword, split thousands of flames and shot at Wu Feng like a storm!


    Wu Feng raised his hand and drew a picture, condensing a wall in front of him.


    Boom, boom


    Sendai shook, and the dull explosion sounded from the wall, raising countless dust and smoke. All the watching disciples were stunned.


    Wipe, do you want to be so excited?


    When all the fire and light were combined into one and turned into a red flying sword, the continuous bombardment stopped instantly, like a broken string.


    When they stared, they saw that the wall had turned into a red lava wall. It was shot with holes outside. Countless black karst caves were branded on it, and the wall began to melt due to the intense high temperature.


    With a wave of Wu Feng, the wall was removed like light smoke and disappeared. The residual hot temperature in the air also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "To this extent?" Wu Feng wanted to ridicule. With his divine knowledge in the divine realm now, even if he didn''t open the golden vertical pupil, he could carefully see Qin Yan''s every action and the manipulation of Reiki, and then calculate the origin of Taoist rhyme with the mysterious memory. Therefore, the stronger the flame Taoist rhyme Qin Yan displayed, the more he could harvest.


    He vaguely felt that he might be able to break through the realm when he fully understood the five elements Avenue!


    Qin Yan stared at Wu Feng coldly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Although he was not an impulsive person, he was born with pride in his heart. If he was ridiculed by ordinary people, he wouldn''t care, because it wasn''t worth it, but in his heart, he regarded Wu Feng as an opponent worthy of a war!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yan looked up at Wu Feng and said word by word: "let''s really fight a war. I hope you are prepared. I don''t want you... To die."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "please accompany me."


    Qin Yan took a breath and his heart calmed down. He looked up at the sky, blue sky, white clouds and breeze. At this moment, the world was so quiet.


    All the sounds seemed to disappear.


    Only the liquid in the blood vessels is flowing, burning and gradually blazing!


    He vaguely recalled that when he tried this move with his master, he didn''t master the strength and destroyed the mountain.


    Ten years later, ten years of hard training.


    This day has finally come!


    He raised his head, and the dark pupils turned red in an instant. It was not the congestion red caused by rage, but the real red, and the flames gradually burst out of his eyes. In a moment, the flames had completely burned, and his eyes turned into two flames!


    At the same time, the pores of his body sprayed the smell of flame, and the whole person burned instantly. The flame was mixed with black fireworks, full of horror.


    His face has been wrapped in flame, very fuzzy, and his hair has turned into a burning flame, just like the flame stepping out of hell to honor the king!


    He lives for fire!


    He is fire!


    At this moment, the rhyme of the flame was like the sea, the whole Sendai seemed to be melted, and the air was twisted to flash a wisp of black awn from time to time.


    The disciples watching the match in the square felt the extremely hot atmosphere in the air, as if they were standing in a volcano. If there were not the heat clearing array on the Dharma clothes to dissipate heat, they were afraid that their blood would boil like boiling water and die suddenly!


    Unimaginable heat filled the whole main peak.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled with strange light. To be honest, he felt that he underestimated Qin Yan. The power of the latter exceeded his expectations. Even a thousand left-handed fire gods may not be able to hurt a hair of his hair. The will of this fire is by no means unimaginable! ly


    (

 Chapter 357

    "Qin Yan, do you know why there were miracles when you were born?"


    "Please make it clear!"


    "You are not mortal, but the reincarnation of God and man. If one day you can awaken your memory, you can regain the power of your previous life!"


    "How can you awaken your memory?"


    "Follow fate..."


    Qin Yan thought of the master''s words. The fireworks on his body gradually turned dark, full of anger and turned into a flame tyrant!


    Fire!


    This is the most familiar breath he was born with. The warm power can calm sadness, the hot breath can destroy everything, and the weak light can shine on all things


    "I am fire!"


    When he whispered these words, Wu Feng''s face suddenly changed, and a Taoist rhyme beyond his expectation enveloped the whole audience, king in the world!


    This is a terrible fire will. Qin Yan, who is on Sendai at the moment, seems to have transcended life and turned into an immortal flame!


    Although the watching disciples can''t touch such a high-level Taoist rhyme, they have a very strange feeling. It seems that if they stare at Qin Yan for too long, they will burn themselves. This is a very real illusion!


    "Itself is fire..." Wu Feng''s mind was shaken. He suddenly shook the Tao rhyme stuck in the bottleneck. The fleeting light swam between his palms, as if he could grasp it, but he couldn''t grasp it!


    Almost!


    After all, what is lacking?


    Wu Feng frowned and fell into meditation. ¡â


    At this time, Qin Yan''s body has completely turned into a burning man. Sendai at his feet has cracked and turned into dark scorched earth. This terrible change shocked everyone. You know, Sendai is a treasure at the top!


    Doesn''t this mean that Qin Yan''s power at the moment has reached the semi artifact level?


    Is this really just a young disciple who has been practicing for less than 200 years?


    In many shocking eyes, Qin Yan raised his hand. The hot air swept through, twisting the air into tiny cracks. A cold and penetrating voice came from the flame on his face: "fire - prison!"


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind suddenly blew from behind him, blowing his whole body flame forward, sweeping Sendai like a torrent. Centered on his body, the whole Sendai suddenly turned into a sea of fire. This is not an ordinary fire, but a Dao fire enough to smelt treasure ware!


    Wu Feng stood in the sea of fire, his white skin withered rapidly, and the water lost rapidly. In an instant, his body became withered and wrinkled, and then gradually cracked one blood mark after another, as if a wood carving had been burned!


    "Master!" Xiaoyin anxiously looked at Wu Feng on the stage. At the moment, Wu Feng stood motionless, as if in a daze. She clearly sensed through the soul contract that Wu Feng''s mind was not fighting, but immersed in his own perception and fell into a dilemma of "heart devil". This went on. When Wu Feng woke up, his body had been burned and his soul was in such a flame, If you can''t hold it for three breaths, you will float away and die completely!


    "Wake up, master, master!!" Xiao Yin is anxious, but she can''t rush to the stage. The Sendai barrier can''t be destroyed by her power. ¡â


    Fire


    Wu Feng is still immersed in the sea of knowledge. The golden sea is very warm and gradually breeds a cluster of flames. ()


    This is the orthodox rhyme of fire!


    Through the analysis of mysterious memory, he can easily understand it. However, this is not what he wants. Even if he understands the rhyme of flame Tao, he still can''t break through perfection and reach the [domain] state.


    Domain


    The eight Tao rhymes of wind, fire, thunder, rain, gold, earth, wood and space are suspended in his golden sea of knowledge. Around him, they outline a strange force field, and each Tao rhyme symbol is glittering.


    Each rhyme is in perfect state, but it is stuck in the last step!


    When Wu Feng was meditating, suddenly there was a ripple in the sea of gold, and a mirror emerged from it. A reflection of a Sendai was burned by the flames, and his body stood in the middle of the fire. The hair had been burned away, and the body was withered like a lean old man, and the essence of life was burned down.


    Wu Feng frowned, and his consciousness immediately returned to his body. The severe burning pain came in an instant. The corners of his mouth grinned and looked up at Qin Yan. At the moment, the latter had disappeared and was just a black flame.


    With his divine realm and divine knowledge, he can''t see Qin Yan''s Buddha, or this sea of fire is Qin Yan''s Buddha.


    He can turn into a flame!


    This is not the level of Tao rhyme, but the detachment of life!


    "Life... Tao rhyme..."


    "I, that is to say..."


    Wu Feng touched the bright light again and again. His eyes were slightly absent. A sudden pain came suddenly. A piece of dried old meat from the chest was burned to ashes. This is still his body strength. If the immortal law is repaired, he will die in an instant.


    This fire prison belongs to the group killing spell. Even if a hundred earth immortals appear in it, they will die instantly!


    Wu Feng looks at the flesh and blood falling from the chest, and sees the ribs in his chest. The snow and white bones are all burned up by the flames, and the essence of life is squeezed clean. He sighs with a sigh.


    Really, that hard?


    He looked up at the sky, and the sky was dark.


    Open your arms, wind and fire wrap your body.


    "Who can let me prove?"


    This contains the sound of endless roar, which resounds through the heaven and earth and spreads to the whole moon washing sect with the main peak as the center. The distant mountains are still echoing "preaching... Preaching..."


    The watching disciples were stunned.


    Wu Feng, who was almost dying in the wild devil like flame, roared such words. Not to mention that the watching disciples didn''t expect it, even several people on the huolingfeng seating didn''t expect it.


    The moon washing Lord in the cloud flashed a light in his eyes and twisted his beard and said, "this son is good."


    "Burn your body to prove the road?" the old man in red robe stroked the kitten on his shoulder, with some dignity on his face. If the previous performance of Wu Feng made them feel very potential, but now he put away this view. Relying on this will to seek Tao, reaching their level means that they can wait!


    Wu Feng has lowered his head, his expression is indifferent, and the dead flesh and blood on his body is reborn rapidly. The flesh and blood burned to ashes on his chest are also breeding rapidly. The dark bones in his body are like water flowing past, turning a little into snow-white, including his burned dark long hair, which are rapidly breeding from his head and flying in the fireworks, as black as jade.


    "Wind, fire!"


    He raised his hand. The wind blew on Sendai, and his black hair flew against the chaos. The blue wind shrouded the whole Sendai. The momentum of the raging flame immediately decreased, as if it had been suppressed. At the same time, the raging flame burned from Wu Feng, turned into a dark fire dragon, roared and crashed into the sea of fire.


    Boom! Boom!


    Sendai trembled, and the fire dragon hit the sea of fire madly.


    "The way of fire rhyme!" the pupil of the God of fire in his left hand shrinks and his face is shocked. At the moment, the fire dragon displayed by Wu Feng is clearly the concretization of the way rhyme. The latter still hides this avenue, and it is the same orthodox way of fire as Qin Yan!


    He was shocked. If he had a glimmer of expectation that he could fight Wu Feng with his right hand, then this idea has dissipated at the moment.


    The shock is not only the left-hand God of fire, but also Liu Ming and the coquettish woman are stunned. Wu Feng''s flame rhyme is just as good as Qin Yan''s. their actions in this aspect of flame can be their eldest martial brother. If they cooperate with the wind avenue of perfect environment


    The wind makes a fire!


    Wu Feng''s flame rhyme at the moment has exceeded Qin Yan''s flame power in power!


    The defeat of Qin Yan, who turned into a fire prison, is inevitable!


    Huo Lingfeng opened his mouth and finally smiled bitterly. Then he understood what kind of monster this external disciple of physical cultivation who could fight alone all the way to the upper three peaks was!


    The watching disciples'' cultivation is not high, and they can''t see the ending. At the moment, they all look at Sendai nervously. On the one hand, they are shocked by the power of Wu Feng, and on the other hand, they are looking forward to the final outbreak of Qin Yan.


    Wu Feng has felt that the power of fire prison is weakening. Instead of excitement, he is a little lost. After this war, although he understands the orthodox rhyme of fire, he still hasn''t broken through to the [domain] territory. Otherwise, he can crush Qin Yan by relying on the wind alone!


    You know, although the wind makes a fire, it can also put out the fire. If it is the fight of Daoyun of the same level, Fengyun will only achieve fire Daoyun, but if Fengyun is higher, it can immediately blow the way to put out the fire.


    And he needs the cooperation of wind and fire to defeat Qin Yan, which is a kind of helplessness.


    (

 Chapter 358

    If someone knows Wu Feng''s idea at the moment, he must want to strangle him. It''s a great honor for NIMA to defeat Qin Yan. What else do you want?


    The next thing, as Wu Feng expected, Qin Yan had to appear from the fire prison. However, after he could not maintain the energy form of the fire prison, under Wu Feng who showed the field of wind, he was knocked down on the barrier with only one punch and won successfully!


    At first glance, Qin Yan doesn''t seem to be a monster, but in fact, it''s not. You know, this fire prison can burn the peak treasure. If Wu Feng didn''t understand the way of fire, the two are the origin, which will greatly reduce the lethality of fire prison to Wu Feng, and Wu Feng''s constitution will be burned to slag!


    The most important thing is


    This is a group killing spell. Whether there are ten immortals or a hundred immortals in this range, they will annihilate the fly ash!


    If he had not met Wu Feng, Qin Yan would have been invincible to the earth immortals alone. No matter how many earth immortals besieged him, he would be burned every minute. ¡â


    With the judge''s sentence, the watching disciples were boiling again. NIMA was going against the rhythm of the sky. The eldest martial brothers of huolingfeng were beaten stupid. Is it true that only a thousand rounds can stop it??


    Qin Yan''s defeat, no one questioned his strength. After the fire prison disappeared, the top treasure level immortal beast battle platform was devastated and scorched everywhere. This is the material of the top treasure. Unexpectedly, it can be burned like this. If you fight with other immortals, you will burn to slag in less than minutes?


    Looking at Qin Yan who was painted on the barrier, the corner of the fire god''s mouth twitched in his left hand. If he was afraid of huolingfeng, the first was undoubtedly qianlun. The second was not the peak master, but Qin Yan. He asked himself that even if he showed his right hand, he was not Qin Yan''s opponent. This was a naked Terran monster!


    However, it failed!


    He secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he was knowledgeable. Otherwise, he would expose his right hand and be beaten in vain, which would be a big loss!


    The fire spirit peak leader''s face is gloomy. Ten years ago, Qin Yan''s strength surpassed him. If he hadn''t realized a trace of Shinto recently and was expected to break through to the immortal realm, he would have planned to teach Qin Yan the position of peak leader. This is the most outstanding genius he has ever seen!


    However, now Qin Yan''s defeat, from the side, means that this physical repair boy has a strength comparable to his own!


    You''re kidding!


    His divine sense is clear and can see that Wu Feng''s breath of life will never exceed 50 years old. Can such a person compare with himself?


    Xian Bixian is so angry that he smokes. When he met Qin Yan, his self-confidence was * * once. Now he has been completely destroyed when he sees Wu Feng. ¡â


    "Come on." the fire spirit peak Lord''s eyes took back from the Sendai and fell on the lazy thousand wheel Princess next to him. He said in a deep voice, "only victory!"


    "All right." Princess qianlun spits out her fragrant tongue and rubs a cluster of beautiful hair in some distress. "People still want to steal lazy people. It''s hard to deal with this person."


    "If you lose, you won''t have dinner." Lord huolingfeng can only use his unique skill.


    "..." Princess qianlun looked at him tearfully and welcomed the indisputable eyes of the fire spirit peak master. She compromised and pitifully said, "well, I''ll try my best."


    The fire god of the left hand jumped in his heart and tried his best? God, bless the boy to have a whole body, my rice hair


    Qin Yan tried to stand up, took a deep look at Wu Feng and said in a low voice, "I hope you can survive."


    "Ah?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    Qin Yan didn''t say anything more. He turned and left Sendai.


    Soon after he went down, a beautiful figure with unique style flew to Sendai, like a phoenix in the fire. At the moment of coming out, all the brilliance between heaven and earth disappeared. She was the only one who was so dazzling and became the only light under the sky. There was no action, but her figure had let the whole audience breathe!


    "Thousand round princess!!"


    "It''s her, it''s her!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s so exciting. I finally saw the thousand round princess!"


    "I didn''t expect to see Princess qianlun before the duel with Shuiling peak. Sobbing..."


    The watching disciples under the stage burned instantly, and their eyes were red. They wanted to rush up and hold immortal legs.


    Looking at the boiling animals under the stage, Wu Feng had to sigh that the lethality of beauty was really strong, and it was 360 degree brainwashing without dead corners.


    "Meet again, is Hemingway still brave?" the thousand wheel Princess blinked, and her pure smile was as charming as a fairy on her delicate face.


    "Wow, I see the smile of Princess qianlun!!"


    "So charming, fairy, I want to give you a baby!!"


    "Go to NIMA, insult my fairy and kill him!"


    Glancing at the riots under the stage, Wu Feng was speechless. It seemed that he underestimated the charm of the little girl. He shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the finale treasure of Huoling peak. I don''t pity incense and jade. You should be careful."


    Princess qianlun nodded heavily and said seriously, "you too. You''re strong, so I''ll fight you with my strongest strength. Don''t blame me if I can''t control it well and kill you."


    Wu Feng rolled his eyes and was killed. How can you blame you?


    Boom!


    The war drum sounded and the barrier slowly blocked Sendai.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and sharpened his eyes. This thousand round is definitely the strongest opponent he has met. Since she came to power, she has a sense of danger, as if she was looked down by something terrible. This feeling has never existed even in the face of immortals!


    Without any affectation and temptation, Wu Feng suddenly flashed, took the lead, and showed eight roads as soon as he took the lead!


    Whoosh!


    The figure flashed like light and disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it had crossed the void and came behind the thousand wheels.


    Space Tao Yun! Wu Feng''s body is empty and solid, just like a vague shadow. He punches very fast. The rhyme of the wind pushes his arm, and the rhyme of the Golden Road wraps his fist. When this fist hits, he believes that even the top treasure can be hit a hole!


    Hoo!


    The fist ran through the back of Princess qianlun and hit her directly in front of her chest. Wu Feng''s pupil contracted suddenly and her body retreated suddenly!


    At the same time, a wind came down from above his head!


    Poof!


    In a hurry, there was no time to dodge. His space Daoyun seemed to be blocked. The surrounding space suddenly became tight and difficult to break quickly. He could only raise his hand to resist. The earth Daoyun covered his arm, and his bones became as firm as a rock!


    Boom!


    The whole Sendai trembled, and Wu Feng felt a pain in the soles of his feet. Then he saw that half of his body had been smashed into the Sendai!


    This scene not only shocked Wu Feng, but all the disciples under the stage stared at the cow''s eyes. Everything was completed in an instant from Wu Feng''s hand to being smashed into the Sendai. Is this really the highest treasure level Sendai?


    Qin Yan and the fire god of his left hand both contracted their pupils and looked shocked. Although they had been afraid of the thousand round princess, they really fought decades ago. Unexpectedly, years did not shorten the distance, but pulled farther!


    If any of them played, they would have been killed now!


    This is the gap, a face-to-face can not support!!


    The whole audience was quiet. After a while, I didn''t know who took the lead. Then a burst of noise broke out!


    "Thousand rounds invincible!!"


    "Long live the thousand rounds!!"


    "Thousand rounds of power!!!"


    The cry of the animals was a roar that tore the heart and lungs and tore the throat. Seeing that Wu Feng, who has been running across Sendai, was beaten down, all the inner disciples felt heartfelt comfortable. Ya, it''s just a self-cultivation, which makes you arrogant! ly


    (

 Chapter 359

    Boom!


    At this time, Wu Feng, who was embedded in the Sendai, suddenly waved his arm and pushed the thousand wheels stepping on his arms away. His body jumped out like a swimming dragon and rushed to the thousand wheels quickly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two figures on the Sendai suddenly disappeared. A moment later, bursts of fierce collision sounded out of thin air, but they couldn''t see the figure. Even the left-hand God of fire and Qin Yan could only capture a faint shadow.


    The Sendai, which is as hard as a treasure at the top of the mountain, shook violently. Sometimes I saw the stone platform cracked, leaving a deep footprint. Sometimes I saw the barrier tremble suddenly, and there were large ripples, but I couldn''t see them all the time.


    The audience was silent.


    Although they can''t see the action, it''s not difficult to imagine how fierce and terrible the battle between the two is just listening to the fierce sound. This is not the level they can imagine!


    Boom!


    A deep pit was suddenly opened in the center of Sendai. Two fuzzy figures stood in the pit and gradually became clear. It was Wu Feng and qianlun. At the moment, their clothes were damaged and their fists were colliding.


    Wu Feng was shocked. It was definitely the most difficult battle to enter the inner door. It was hard to imagine that the power contained in this delicate woman''s fist was more than twice that of him. You know, he was a man!


    If he had not understood the rhyme of the golden way and the rhyme of the earth, his bones would have been broken in the previous collision.


    "Unexpectedly, you can actually keep up with my speed." qianlun looked at Wu Feng in surprise, then smiled and said, "if I win, give me Hemingway courage." then, her figure flashed suddenly, and a ray of silver light flashed around the corner of her eyes.


    Boom!


    Wu Feng suddenly suffered a heavy blow on his chest, involuntarily flew out and hit the barrier hard, shaking ripples as if to break.


    Wu Feng coughed a mouthful of blood and quickly repaired the broken ribs in his chest. He knew that the latter was going to be serious.


    "This strange force should be the body cultivation in the later stage of the earth fairy." Wu Feng narrowed his eyes. "It seems that when I meet a person who has double cultivation of individual law, I just don''t know what level the cultivation of law has reached?"


    In terms of strength, he was crushed for the first time!


    "Baxian fist!"


    Thousand round figure is elegant, just like a fairy falling from the sky, white skirt is like yarn, and the fist held by slender hands is like a shy flower bud. However, only Wu Feng knows how terrible power is contained in this fist!


    He didn''t give in, but took a step forward!


    "Fire!"


    "Gold!"


    "Wood!"


    "Earth!"


    Wu Feng raised his hand and clenched his fingers one by one. Each finger contained a terrible rhyme. When the fist of qianlun was shot down, his fist went up against the blade!


    Dodge? He never learned.


    Boom!!


    The whole Sendai trembled and shook violently like an earthquake. The white cyclone exploded from the collision of their fists, and the air shot out like water. The strong wind blew their hair and danced.


    A thousand round''s pretty face changed slightly, his body came back like a whale absorbing water, and fell gracefully on the side of Sendai. He looked at Wu Feng with some distress and said, "your understanding of Tao has reached this level. It''s really troublesome."


    Wu Feng''s eyes were sharp and went to qianlun step by step.


    With each step, Sendai shook, as if heaven and earth shook with his steps.


    Boom! Boom!


    One step, one footprint.


    The invisible momentum burst out from Wu Feng like the roar of the sea and became stronger and stronger. After ten steps, his back was like a fairy God in the eyes of the watching disciples, so he could only look up.


    Qianlun bit his finger and sighed: "unexpectedly, I was forced to do this. Hey, this time, I might really kill you."


    Qin Yan''s eyelids beat for a moment, and a fear hidden in the depths of his soul emerged. The memory sealed for many years seemed to open again. The palm in his sleeve robe trembled uncontrollably, "finally, do you want to show your body..."


    The pupil of qianlun gradually turned golden, just like the scorching sun. Her dark hair was rapidly changing, and gradually dyed reddish gold from the root of her hair, until her whole person was shrouded in a rich golden light, rising slowly from the Sendai and becoming the only light in the world!


    The watching disciples opened their mouths and looked at the scene in amazement. Next, they saw a picture that they would never forget in their life!


    I saw the golden light spread over the whole Sendai, and the rich golden light was very dazzling. After a few breaths, the golden light suddenly closed. Then, a roaring sound that shook the world came out, and the clouds were scattered by sound waves. Some disciples with low accomplishments shed fresh blood from their ears on the spot.


    Boom!


    A golden figure of more than ten feet fell from the air and stood proudly on the Sendai. It was a... Dragon!


    The Golden Dragon scales cover the whole body and six claws under the abdomen. They are thin, strong and powerful. The red golden pupils are full of the majesty of the king. This is the orthodox dragon family!


    A real dragon!


    All the watching disciples were stunned and confused.


    The real dragon, which only exists in the legend, appeared in front of them!


    The fire god in his left hand looked at Qin Yan with a bitter smile. They knew that once the thousand rounds showed their body, the consciousness belonging to human beings would be blurred. At this time, the consciousness dominating the dragon body would be full of the hostility of monster nature, bloodthirsty, cruel and cold!


    At this time, even the closest person of qianlun may be eaten by her!


    Wu Feng''s pupils contracted, and his accumulated momentum collapsed. Compared with the momentum of the dragon clan? This is pure death!


    Although he knew that qianlun was not human, he never thought that the latter would be a real dragon!


    In ancient times, the dragon family, which dominates the heaven and earth and dominates the fairy world, was even in front of themselves. This is the legendary terrorist existence that can easily * * celestial beings!!


    And


    According to the mysterious memory in my mind, I knew the type of this real dragon at the first time: Six clawed golden dragon, the royal blood of the dragon family!


    It is said that the six clawed Golden Dragon can capture the stars and swallow the moon. The six claws control six channels and dominate samsara respectively. It is the most cruel monster in heaven and earth!


    When Wu Feng was shocked, a large amount of information about the six clawed Golden Dragon quickly emerged in his mind. Through information identification, he quickly determined that the thousand rounds in front of him were only the six clawed Golden Dragon in infancy!


    Although it is in its infancy, it also has the peak power of the earth fairy. With the characteristics of the dragon race fighting, the real combat power is comparable to the immortal! Once it enters adolescence, it will directly have immortal power!


    As for maturity


    That is the terrible existence of destroying heaven and earth. Even the immortals are mole ants!


    "The six clawed Golden Dragon is bloodthirsty and greedy. Its advantage is that it has infinite power. When he was young, he was proficient in the Dragon mantra and would immediately awaken one of the ten dragon words. He has the ability to kill enemies more and more!"


    "Ten dragon language secrets, first: swallow the moon..."


    "Weakness: the sixth foot has not yet grown. It is the weakest part of the whole body."


    What Wu Feng didn''t expect was that there was a lot of information about the six claw Golden Dragon in the mysterious memory. There were detailed explanations about all kinds of dragon language secrets, as if... The mysterious memory knew the six claw golden dragon very well!


    "It is worthy of being a dragon. There is only one weakness in childhood, and there is basically no weakness in adolescence. In adulthood, it is invincible."


    Wu Feng grinned. Fortunately, the latter was still in childhood. If it was in adolescence, he would fart before he hiccupped.


    "You admit defeat quickly. I will really kill you. It''s cruel." Jin Long spits out a thousand rounds of sound, still crisp and pleasant, but with a bit of anxiety and uneasiness.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "it hurts to fight. I may not lose."


    Whoosh!


    He took the lead, and the space rhyme spread out in one step. His body quickly appeared under the belly of the six clawed Golden Dragon. He saw six dragon feet as sharp and powerful as Eagle claws. The sixth foot near the tail was different from the other five feet, and only one toe grew.


    Wu Feng did not hesitate. The rhyme of the wind blessed his whole body and rushed away like a phantom.

 Chapter 360

    "Hmm?" Jin Long''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. From the trend of Wu Feng, did he know his weakness?


    She didn''t have time to think about it. Although she didn''t know how Wufeng knew the weakness of the ancient dragon family, at present, the first thing is to win!


    As soon as Wu Feng jumped under the golden dragon, he saw a golden dragon tail sweeping over. It was as fast as lightning. Her huge body didn''t affect her speed at all. She was worthy of being an ancient dragon!


    Boom!


    The dust is flying, and the watching disciples open their eyes. This battle seems to be a contest between man and dragon!


    Who could have thought that the mysterious thousand wheel princess was the legendary real dragon!


    Before the dust had dispersed, a hurricane suddenly exploded from it, blowing the dust up and revealing the scene inside!


    There was a moment of silence!


    Dragon tail was hugged by Wu Feng!


    The eyes of all the watching disciples almost protruded. God, this is a real dragon. It is said that the perfect monster integrating power and mana, especially power, is definitely a terrible monster that destroys the sky and destroys the earth!


    Including the golden dragon, he seemed stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this body repair human could catch the tail whip of his 60% power!


    "Hey!" Wu Feng''s eyes were full of fiery war, his snow-white teeth clenched tightly, and said excitedly, "is this the only strength of the dragon family?"


    The corners of his mouth were hooked, the veins on his arms were raised, and his hand holding the dragon tail was deeply tightened. As soon as his steps turned, he drove the whole body to rotate, and then affected the body of the golden dragon, which was dragged and swayed!


    Turn faster and faster!


    "Roar!" with a roar, the Golden Dragon''s body was severely swung on the stage. Sendai shook, and the four corner immortal animal sculpture was almost broken. The hard table surface, like a treasure, cracked quickly!


    In fact, although qianlun is still in its infancy and cultivation is only the peak of earth immortals, its own dragon body is unique and has a tenacity comparable to artifact level. This is the real horror of the dragon family. Even if it can be defeated, it can''t be killed!


    The Golden Dragon got up from the stage, gasped slightly and stared at the human in front of him. Wu Feng''s figure was reflected in his golden pupils. The breeze blew, his pupils suddenly stood up, and the violent gas climbed up from under his eyes, completely occupied his eyes and became bloody red!


    The towering dragon power diffused from her, and even the barrier could not be isolated. At this moment, the whole watching disciples on the main peak felt a palpitation from the depths of their soul, as if shrouded in dark clouds, and instinctively felt uneasy!


    The most unlucky thing is the spirit beast peak. At the place where the disciples of the spirit beast peak watch the competition, all kinds of noble and gorgeous spirit beasts are crawling on the ground, shivering, and some spirit beasts are even worse. Yellow liquid still flows out from their crotch, smelling bad, and the owner of the spirit beast is to step back and look up at the sky... What a white cloud!


    "Have you lost consciousness?" Wu Feng smiled. To be honest, if qianlun still retains human consciousness, he is really embarrassed to give a heavy hand. It''s not that he thinks he is noble, but that the little girl is more pleasing to the eye. Now there is only animal nature left, but he can let go.


    "Let me see if you can let me prove the Tao." Wu Feng outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, and the Tao loomed on his body. At this moment, it was no longer baxiang Avenue, but countless Tao rhymes, like water wave stripes, looming, as if they turned into a layer of war clothes!


    What is Tao?


    Daofa heaven and earth!


    All things are enlightened from heaven and earth!


    From small to large, everything he saw and heard contained Tao rhyme, but at the beginning, his realm was too low to peep into the hidden Tao rhyme, and he could only see the surface phenomenon. Now, when he recalls, he actually experienced countless Tao in his life!


    "I am the way!"


    Wu Feng smiled, and many Taoist rhymes on his body burst out behind his head like a lotus, turning into a golden aperture hanging upside down, and a holy breath, like a legendary eminent monk!


    Monk is a realm!


    Only those who walk on this road are qualified to become monks!


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared like thunder. It contained terrible dragon language sound waves. The barriers of Sendai were buzzing and trembling. Some disciples close to the stage turned white in their eyes, their ears and nose bled, and nearly fainted on the spot.


    "Hum!" a cold hum sounded from the cloud. On the immortal table in the cloud, the old man in red robe looked cold. With a wave of his hand, a bright blue light ring flew down and gradually grew larger, locking the whole Sendai barrier and dyeing the transparent barrier with a touch of light blue. The invisible sound wave weakened a lot, but it was still deafening.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes spewed fire and roared out a black flame. The terrible high temperature instantly flowed on the Sendai, and the air was melted and corroded.


    Wu Feng looked calm and raised his hand.


    Bang! Bang!


    The black flame was directly photographed and scattered. Mars scattered on the Sendai and immediately burned through a hole deep in one finger.


    The watching disciples looked at this scene with shock. What a terrible flame it was. Wu Feng was able to resist it. These two people are monsters. Oh no, qianlun is a dragon family. It is a super monster!


    The fire god of the left hand and Qin Yan looked at the battle on the stage. If the fight between the two had shocked them, they now understand that Wu Feng and qianlun were warming up before. This is the real battle!


    Qin Yan, who had been dealing with fire since childhood, knew how terrible the flame was when he saw the black flame. Not to mention the peak treasure, even an artifact can be refined as long as it is burned for a long time!


    This is the real dragon fire, burning everything!


    However, Wu Feng can stop it!


    Although it seemed to be a random shot, he saw it clearly. At that moment, Wu Feng''s palm was surrounded by many Tao rhymes, such as the way of earth, the way of fire, the way of rain, the way of wood, and so on. They were all perfect Tao rhymes!


    The way of earth is hidden in the bone, the way of fire is covered on the skin, the way of rain is filled in the blood, and the invincible way of gold is equivalent to a semi artifact! It''s not only powerful, but also indestructible!


    However, at the moment of contact with the flame, Wu Feng''s hand actually burned to ashes. However, under the breeding of the wood Road, it was quickly reborn that could not be captured by the naked eye. It seems that the swing action is very short, but Wu Feng''s hand was burned more than a dozen times in this process!


    Qin Yan saw for the first time that he could understand so many rhymes, and he could use so many rhymes like his arms and fingers. Such a terrible talent made him feel frustrated.


    After the Golden Dragon spewed out the black flame, the six claws almost didn''t stop, followed by Wu Feng, as fast as lightning.


    Boom!


    Sendai was caught with several paw prints, filled with dust. Just as the watching disciples stared at the dust, Jinlong suddenly roared angrily. He saw a dark shadow standing on its back. Who else but Wufeng?


    "The power is good, and the flame is also good." Wu Feng smiled, "but with this, it''s a little worse, only a little worse."


    He understood so many ways, after all, not white-collar.


    Although Jinlong''s combat effectiveness at the moment is comparable to that of the demigod, he is ultimately a fairyland, and his divine knowledge has broken through to the fairyland. The latter''s actions can be easily captured. Coupled with the cooperation of his many successful avenues, his combat effectiveness has exceeded that of the demigod, but it is still far from the real fairy.

 Chapter 361

    Looking at the figure standing on the back of the dragon, everyone was shocked and speechless. The legendary six clawed golden dragon was defeated at the same level!


    Can you believe that?


    On the immortal table in the cloud, Lord Xiyue smiled and said, "it seems that the victory or defeat has been divided. This son has good qualifications. Investigate his origin. If there is no problem, he can be cultivated well. It is estimated that he will become one of us in a hundred years. Reading is wonderful and reading aftertaste is your first choice."


    The red robed old man next to him handed a cake to the snow-white kitten on his shoulder. He smiled and said, "he can understand the eight roads. Even if we are qualified, we are ashamed. Unfortunately, he met the real dragon, and he is still the emperor of the dragon family, the power of the immortal dragon family, and human beings can''t resist!"


    "It''s a pity. If he can win, I''d like to see how many rounds he can hold with Shuiyue." another gentle beautiful woman smiled.


    The next few people are default.


    Admittedly, although Wu Feng has the upper hand now, they know that the victory and defeat has come out. The power of the Xianlong family can not be underestimated. Even the super genius can not resist the gap between the advantages and disadvantages of the race!


    Boom!


    Just as several people spoke, Wu Feng, standing on the back of the dragon, suddenly flashed his body and disappeared. Then he appeared at the other end of Sendai. The smile on his face had completely disappeared and was replaced by deep dignity.


    Jinlong slowly moved his body and looked down at Wufeng. The golden pupils were cold and shiny. There was no violence, but only an absolute dignity. This was the pride standing at the top of the biological chain. It was not allowed to be blasphemed!


    "Is this true?" Wu Feng stared at Jinlong. The breath of the latter had completely changed, full of strange and dangerous. If he wasn''t rational enough, he would be scared to run away with soft legs at the moment. This is the real Longwei!


    Majesty above all things!


    "Thousand wheel domain!"


    The cold words in Jinlong''s mouth are the sound of thousands of rounds, but they are not as refreshing and pleasant as before, but have no emotion as judgment.


    Hoo!


    In front of Wu Feng, the world changed suddenly, Sendai disappeared, the golden dragon became infinitely larger, and the top of his head almost came into contact with the dark clouds in the sky. Around him, lightning and thunder, the space seemed to collapse, and the painted black electric snake jumped up disorderly, destroying everything with the power of terror.


    "Domain!" Wu Feng was shocked. The domain he had been studying hard was right in front of him. Although qianlun was a Xianlong family, his comprehension was not weaker than that of human genius. He could understand the domain in the fairyland. For the Xianlong family, such a talent is a super monster!


    You know, although the Xianlong family is unmatched, it is almost a perfect symbol. If there is any disadvantage, it is that the time required for growth is too long!


    A young dragon needs at least tens of thousands of years to grow into youth, and 100000 years to reach adulthood!


    The life of Xianlong people is almost endless. Their huge vitality makes them not worry about old death. 100000 years in their life is not much different from a year of human beings.


    Although qianlun is a dragon, this insight has exceeded the speed of transformation. It can be said to be an alternative among the dragon!


    Boom!


    At this time, the golden dragon with huge pupils covered the sky raised his front foot and trampled down on Wu Feng!


    Flash!


    Wu Feng wants to move, but his body can''t move at all. It seems that an invisible force blocks his body. The whole world is squeezing himself. No matter how strong a person is, it is limited, and the power of the world is infinite.


    There is no suspense. His body is pressed into the soil by the dragon''s claws. The surrounding world turns into a wilderness and the world is dark. Through the divine level divine consciousness, Wu Feng knows that this is an illusion and he is in a dreamland. However, although he knows that everything is false, he can''t break through this dreamland. It''s like struggling in a nightmare, but different from dreaming, if he dies here, he will die in reality!


    Jinlong''s eyes were cold and ruthless. He looked down on him. His huge front feet rubbed back and forth. Wu Feng''s body was almost crushed, his bones were broken inch by inch, and his muscles and veins were almost broken. Even if he had the blessing of wood rhyme, the more he worked together, the more he increased by two or three times, he couldn''t keep up with this overwhelming rolling!


    The sharp pain spread all over the body. Wu Feng clenched his teeth and knew that Jinlong was deliberately * * himself, just like... Warming up before eating!


    chill! chill!


    Wu Feng shouted in his heart. The sharp pain stimulated his brain like a needle, but his brain didn''t seem to be his own, and his eyes soon recovered calm.


    "I can only admit defeat." Wu Feng thought hard and thought out 100000 ways in an instant, but there was no way to get out of the domain of thousands of rounds and lose his life for a grass to repair the Dantian. Although he didn''t know whether he could be heard by the outside world in the dreamland, he had to try.


    He opened his mouth and was about to admit defeat. A cold touch suddenly jumped up from his chest and intestines, touched his throat, and then held it tightly!


    No sound!


    At this moment, Wu Feng realized the original fear of Fang Xueer and others, but because of this, he was inexplicably angry at the bottom of his heart!


    Unforgivable!


    Kill kill!!!


    He suddenly burst she out of his mind, and his consciousness ran away.


    "It''s over." the Lord of huolingfeng looked at Wu Feng, who was pressed by the front foot of the Golden Dragon on the Sendai. With the other foot of the golden dragon, this super genius will completely turn into a pool of meat mud and disappear from history, just like the countless geniuses who were born, shining for a while, but disappeared like a meteor.


    Genius? With a smile in his heart, he is a genius only when he laughs to the end.


    Fang Xueer''s face was covered with blood, and her lips trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Taoist Longhu''s face was livid. Finally, he puffed up his chest and roared, "let''s abandon --"


    Before the word "Quan" was spoken, a huge roar suddenly sounded, shaking the whole Sendai, and dazzling white light bloomed from the stage, shining on the whole main peak and even all the peaks thousands of miles!


    When the white light converged, everyone couldn''t wait to look at it. A terrible scene appeared. This peak treasure level Sendai was... Split!


    Split in half!!


    A huge gap is divided from Sendai Zhong Yang. If the barriers were not connected together, Sendai would collapse.


    The most amazing thing is that in this huge crack, there is a golden light deeply. It is the golden dragon!


    FA, what happened?


    Everyone looked at the scene with raised eyes and amazement.


    It had been decided, but suddenly the situation was reversed!


    Everyone subconsciously looked up at Sendai and saw a figure standing there, covered with blood and black hair flying, just like the devil''s dancing arm, which made people feel a sense of fear.


    The fire spirit peak leader was stunned. What was it just now? How could it be? Did he break through to the realm of immortals?


    His divine sense quickly swept away, but he saw that Wu Feng''s breath had not changed much. It was still the early days of the earth fairy. However, how could the power of the early days of the earth fairy defeat qianlun and defeat it in the qianlun domain!


    Not to mention Wu Feng, even if he is locked into the thousand wheel domain, there is only a dead end!


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that the young dragon picked up by him decades ago is now enough to defeat himself. It can be seen how terrible the power and growth of qianlun are. Although qianlun domain is not a real God domain and belongs to a false god domain, there is no doubt about its power!


    ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 362

    "Roar!!"


    The Dragon roared, the Golden Dragon''s body twisted from the crack, and a large amount of blood penetrated into the dense dragon scale. On the contrary, the sharp pain stimulated its primitive animal nature.


    The golden light blooms from the dragon''s body, burning like a flame, as if to melt all the snow in the world. Someone once said, never offend a real dragon!


    Boom~~


    A large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky, rolling and surging, and countless electric snakes danced. The golden dragon stood upright with his upper body, his hair and cardia open, and his golden pupils stared at Wu Feng.


    All the watching disciples felt an inexplicable sense of fear. Although there was a barrier to resist, they still felt frightened, which originated from the tremor in the depths of their soul!


    Feeling the Dragon Spirit outside the barrier, the main face of huolingfeng changed slightly. When qianlun was picked up, the latter had just hatched from the eggshell and had no independent consciousness. After training and environment, qianlun gradually yearned for the human world. Instead, it wanted to shed the dragon body and reshape the human body, but this was obviously impossible. As a result, qianlun had been suppressing the beast of its own dragon family.


    Killing, cruelty, bloodthirsty!


    It has been suppressed all the time. However, when the noumenon is revealed, this suppression will be disturbed. Especially at this moment, under the stimulation of serious injury and severe pain, the nature of repression will be revealed immediately. At this moment, even he can''t stop the tragedy!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the Golden Dragon opened his mouth and rushed madly to Wu Feng.


    Time suddenly becomes long.


    The strong wind blew up the stone chips, and his black hair flew in the wind. He raised his hand!


    When it was slowed down, the dike burst in an instant, the roaring dragon roar and the roaring wind raged, and the ferocious dragon head hit down!


    Boom!


    One hand seems to hold the world!


    The huge golden dragon head seemed to hit the invisible wall, suddenly rebounded and tilted back, and the surging force spread all over his body, bounced the whole dragon body out and hit the barrier hard, and... The barrier burst, the dragon body directly threw out of the Sendai, shrank rapidly in the air, turned into a thousand wheel human body, and fell to the fire spirit peak seat.


    Whoosh!


    The fire spirit peak master jumped up and caught qianlun''s body. Looking at the latter''s ragged clothes and pale face, his heart was shocked to an unprecedented extent. Just now, what happened?


    All the disciples'' Chins fell to the ground. My God, are they dazzled? Although I can''t see what happened just now, the NIMA barrier burst!


    Thousand rounds seemed to be in a coma. There was no doubt that Wu Feng won again!


    Press the fire spirit peak and monopolize Sendai!


    Lian Ti Feng is promoted again!


    No one expected that it would end like this. The thousand rounds incarnated as Jinlong were defeated, and no one saw what Wufeng did in the end!


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of Lord Xiyue and said, "I can understand the divine realm. In the early realm of earth immortals, I can do this step!"


    The old man in red robe nearby looked at Wu Feng on the stage in amazement and shocked the tunnel: "do you see what the terrible power of that fist is? It''s too exaggerated. Even if you understand the divine realm, it''s not so strong!"


    "It seems that we still underestimate this son. It is estimated that in a hundred years, we will not be his opponents." the eyes of the gentle and beautiful woman on one side twinkle with an unfathomable light. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The other three people all looked at Wu Feng with shock. If before, they just thought Wu Feng had talent and was a rare younger generation, they didn''t dare to think so at the moment. They could understand the divine realm. Such a person became an immortal and was almost nailed to death!


    You know, since ancient times, many talents, no matter how talented, are easy to get stuck at the peak of the earth fairy. Until the deadline comes, they can''t break through the divine realm. The key is that they can''t understand the divine realm!


    The divine domain is a watershed!


    Reach to eternal life, can not reach forever into reincarnation, go through all kinds of natural disasters!


    "Is this the power of the divine realm?" Wu Feng looked at the broken barrier. He didn''t control the power just now. He almost killed a thousand rounds. Fortunately, the latter is a dragon family after all. This is just a coma, otherwise he will blame himself all his life.


    "We were taking a fork in the road before. Fortunately, qianlun showed her false god domain. In this atmosphere, coupled with the violent walk of consciousness at that time, we were able to make a breakthrough. If we keep awake, we will continue to fall into a fork in the road and will never break through."


    After experiencing the beauty of the divine realm, Wu Feng knew how wrong his previous ideas were. He had always understood the eight roads and wanted to prove each other to break through, but he fell into a wrong road - greedy for too much!


    You know, most of the strong earth immortals are not as rebellious as he is. It''s good to understand a road, but they can still break through the divine domain!


    In the process of verification, he unknowingly mixed the eight roads into one. In this way, the difficulty increased sharply. It was like a rope that was difficult to break, let alone eight ropes tied together?


    Therefore, when the consciousness is crazy, the previously precipitated perception can be displayed easily. He understands the most profound Avenue, and the golden way can break through to the divine domain!


    Although it is only a breakthrough in the golden way, its power is beyond his imagination. The gap between the divine domain and the pseudo divine domain is a world apart. With the advantages of the thousand wheel immortal dragon family, it can not fill the gap in the middle!


    "I just want a herb to repair Dantian. I didn''t expect that the process was so difficult and almost died." Wu Feng shook his head. It''s too unreasonable.


    In the distant attic.


    Jinlong looked at the broken Sendai, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. His expression was ferocious. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or anger.


    Hua Wudao and others are stunned. It''s still hard to imagine that qianlun princess will be defeated by Wu Feng. This is a real dragon!


    "Shenyu..." Jinlong lowered his head and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He stood up silently, his back was a little bleak, and left the pavilion.


    Hua Wudao and others didn''t stop him. Looking at his back with a trace of sympathy, it''s very desperate to target such a monster.


    "Break through in the battle, and the gap widens again." Qin Yan silently glanced at the man. The fist in his sleeve clenched and loosened. He summoned the flying sword and took the lead to leave.


    The fire god in his left hand smiled bitterly, "it''s so * * that there are such dog blood things. It seems that only the one from shuilingfeng can stop him. Unexpectedly, our fire Lingfeng has become a cushion."


    The Lord of Huoling peak looked gloomy and said, "go back. There is a day outside the sky. You still have a long way to go."


    No one refuted that their proud talent suffered an ash blow today.


    "Master, let me have a try." just then, a handsome young man next to him spoke. He stared at Wu Feng on the stage and said softly: "although he defeated qianlun, he must have suffered a heavy blow. Maybe it is the end of the strong bow!"


    Qin Yan frowned with the fire god in his left hand, and his eyes implied a trace of disdain.


    The fire spirit peak leader didn''t answer, but just stared at him silently. This unfathomable vision made the youth feel uncomfortable. He was about to speak. The fire spirit peak leader said coldly: "failure is not terrible. Opportunism is a disgrace. Jianxiao, if you don''t change your mind, even if you have a good talent, you will fall into the disaster of the earth fairy sooner or later!"


    Qin Yan nodded deeply with the fire god in his left hand. They disdained to do such a thing. Even if they won, it would be disgraceful.


    What''s more... Fools can''t see that Wu Feng''s blood is strong at the moment. Which is the end of the strong bow? It''s clearly the peak state. Who goes up and who dies!


    Jianxiao''s face was ugly. He just wanted huolingfeng to win. Although he didn''t turn his head, his divine sense had keenly felt Qin Yan''s disdainful eyes with the fire god of his left hand. He was even more angry and didn''t speak again with his fist.


    "Let''s go." the fire spirit peak Lord waved his hand and the people left with their swords.


    As the fire spirit peak people left, the square exploded again!


    [enlightenment book website ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë www.qmshu. Com]

 Chapter 363

    A few days ago, if someone said that Huoling summit abstained, someone must blow his head, but now this fact is in front of him.


    This is against the rhythm of the sky!


    All the watching disciples were shocked. Is physical cultivation so awesome?


    Taoist Long Hu was so excited that his palms trembled and his eyes were slightly wet. Although he didn''t hold much hope and was surprised to be in the top three, the victory of the war was far beyond his expectation. In a trance, he seemed to see the master''s smile.


    When he was a teenager, Lianti peak was the overlord of the inner gate. Hundreds of years later, the glory that had passed away was finally recovered today!


    Lianti peak will rise!


    Dharma practice is by no means the only way of eternal life!


    While Guo Zixuan, Liu Ye and others were surprised, they also felt a little sad. It was also physical repair, but the gap between them and Wu Feng was like stars and bright moon, which could not compete for brilliance.


    The strongest feeling is Xiaoyin. Her body contains the blood of the dragon family. She knows how terrible the real dragon exists. Moreover, qianlun is still the emperor of the immortal dragon family, the six legged golden dragon! She asked herself that even if she did all she could, she couldn''t hurt the latter!


    Besides


    Qianlun also has human understanding, and can understand the false god domain in childhood. If this talent is known by the Xianlong family, it will be cultivated with all its strength!


    But the most terrible thing is his own master. The earth fairy can understand the true God domain in the early stage. This qualification will be damned by heaven!


    One day, the news about Wu Feng''s victory over Huoling peak spread all over the inner gate. Both ordinary disciples and new disciples heard about the World War I.


    When they knew that the thousand wheel Princess of the moon washing sect was a real dragon, all the disciples were amazed that the legendary gods really existed. It was estimated that the saying of eternal life was not a dream. For a time, many disciples devoted themselves to cultivation and set off a frenzy.


    Shuiling peak, weak water hall.


    At the back of the hall, beside a clear pool, sat a girl with a blue skirt and gauze. She held the ground with a small jade foot and swayed in the water. It was as white as snow. The water ripples in circles, reflecting her figure and swaying in the waves.


    The nearby pavilions were empty and quiet. Only the sound of birds came from the distant mountains. The girl in blue looked up at the sky and suddenly raised her hand. The clouds in the sky changed into a horizontal mirror, reflecting scenes.


    "It''s amazing that thousands of rounds have been defeated." looking at the picture in the cloud mirror, the girl in blue looks calm, and Gu Jing mumbles, "it''s interesting to understand the golden realm at the limit of the battle, but it''s not until they understand the eight roads that they understand the divine realm. It''s estimated that they have taken the wrong fork."


    With a wave of her hand, the cloud mirror drifted away.


    Looking down at the pool under her feet, the green onion like jade finger was gently twisted. The clear water floated from the pool and turned into water droplets, which hung on her wrist. It was cold and clear. She stroked the water droplet bracelet and whispered, "sister, did you or I do this war?"


    "You''d better come. My divine domain is too strong to control and will kill him." a cold voice came from her mouth.


    "That''s all right." the voice changed and returned to its previous softness.


    Alchemy peak.


    Master Jialan angrily looked at the blue moon and said, "did you refuse Jianxiao''s marriage? Do you know that he is an outstanding genius of huolingfeng. If you marry him, your family, including our alchemy peak, will combine and become the largest force of the moon washing sect. At that time, your cultivation resources were almost endless. Breaking through to immortals was not a dream. Did you refuse?"


    The blue moon nibbled her lips, looked up at her beloved master since childhood, with a trace of moisture in her eyes, and said, "master, I know what this means, but I really don''t want to marry someone I don''t like. You said that there is a long way to cultivate truth, and only two monks can trust it. Therefore, let me decide it myself, master!"


    "You''re too young." Jialan stared at the disciple who was raised since childhood, and knew her temperament. The anger on her face subsided, but there was a trace of sadness. She said: "there is no big difference between men in the world. At the beginning, they love life and death. After a long time, they are the same. One side is eternal life and the other is happiness. Now you want to choose to master happiness, but in fact, eternal life is happiness!"


    Blue moon clenched her lower lip and said, "master, I..."


    "Needless to say, I can''t be the master of this matter. It''s the meaning of the peak master. You''d better prepare. Next month''s Day is good. Just marry." Jialan waved and sighed.


    Blue moon lost all her blood on her face. She looked at the familiar master and felt very strange. From the latter''s eyes, she saw no doubt. She smiled miserably. Even if she stepped into the fairyland, she still couldn''t control her destiny.


    Do you have the right to choose only from the highest point?


    But


    Do you still care about this when you reach that level?


    Her heart is full of sorrow. In fact, there is another reason why she rejected this marriage. She had secretly contacted the Jianxiao. Although the latter has a unique talent, her heart is very cruel. Once, she saw him cruelly kill a monster.


    That time, she felt frightened.


    So, in any case, she doesn''t want to marry this man. Do you accept her life? She bit her lips, suddenly looked up and said, "master, I actually have a Taoist companion."


    "Hmm?" Jialan was ready to leave. Suddenly, she looked back and said, "who is it?" she didn''t doubt lanyue''s words. In fact, she also had some doubts about lanyue''s opposition to this marriage. Now everything can be explained.


    "You know this man too." Lan Yue bit her teeth and said, "his name is Wu Feng. You should have heard of it?"


    Jialan was stunned.


    Wu Feng!


    Who hasn''t heard the name in the inner door now?


    Peerless wizard, king of physical cultivation!


    This is the rating given to Wu Feng by the inner door.


    "You say, your Taoist partner is him?" Jialan looked at lanyue suspiciously. Although this disciple was beautiful and had a good talent for alchemy, it was a little bad to be equipped with such a person... She asked herself. After all, the latter could become an immortal and was nailed to death by an iron plate!


    Blue moon clenched her teeth and said, "yes, I saved him when he joined xiyuezong. At that time, he was chased and killed by his enemies and was dying. Liuli can testify about this."


    Jialan frowned and stared at her, trying to see something in her eyes.


    In fact, the inner door has long speculated about the origin of Wu Feng. There are many versions flowing out, undercover agents from foreign sects, reincarnation of immortals and so on.


    One of the most unreliable is the external undercover. Which undercover is so publicized? And with such qualifications, which sect is willing to be sent as an undercover?


    "I''ll prove it." Jialan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if it''s true, your engagement with Jianxiao can be cancelled, but if it''s false, you know the consequences." then he flashed and left the hall.

 Chapter 364

    Late at night, the silver moon is like a plate.


    In front of the courtyard where Lian tifeng lived, the blue moon in a long skirt stood for a long time. At that time, she made a promise in front of the master, but was stimulated. She was not sure that Wu Feng could cooperate, or even more was a delaying plan.


    But now, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she is unwilling to give up.


    Dong Dong


    When the door of the courtyard opened, a beautiful and lovely little face poked out from behind the door and looked at the blue moon curiously, "who are you?"


    Seeing such a lovely girl, LAN Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were such beautiful female disciples in the rough cultivation of physical cultivation. They were green lotus that came out of mud and didn''t dye. "I''m looking for Wu Feng. Is he there?"


    "Why are you looking for younger martial brother?" Fang Xueer immediately sh ¨¨ J in her eyes ¨« Ng ti''s ¨¨, such a wonderful s ¨¨ beauty went so far as to find a younger martial brother. The little girl felt a little crisis.


    "This..." blue moon''s cheeks turned red. This fact was hard to tell, and she was asked for a moment.


    Looking at her shy expression, the doubt in the little girl''s eyes immediately turned into hostility. Her attitude suddenly cooled down and said leisurely: "younger martial brother is busy practicing. Generally, I don''t see outsiders. You''d better go back and fight with shuilingfeng in two days. I don''t want to be distracted."


    "I have something very important to find him. Please tell me where he is practicing. I won''t disturb him for a long time." Lan Yue said sincerely. She understood Fang Xueer''s words very much. It''s a miracle for Lian Ti Feng to come to this step. It''s right to make efforts to prepare for the war. It''s a little sorry to disturb him.


    However, for the sake of life-long events, Miss LAN can only have a thick skin once.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll tell you." Fang Xueer said without a leak.


    Blue moon was a little embarrassed. Her eyes turned and said, "he''s closing the door, isn''t he? Can''t anyone be seen?"


    "This is nature," Fang Xueer replied without thinking.


    "That''s good." Lan Yue was relieved that she couldn''t see him, so the master should also be unable to see him. In this way, it''s the same when she comes over the first time after the game.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Lan Yue smiled and waved her hand and left with her sword.


    "Er..." Fang Xueer was a little stunned and gave up with such a setback? Sure enough, today''s young people have poor perseverance. In other words, if they don''t do anything, they may be overtaken by others... Alas, what are they thinking!


    The little girl knows very well that Wu Feng''s charm value is definitely the level of ten thousand fans. It has been spread outside that Wu Feng''s becoming an immortal is a matter of iron nailing!


    Since the afternoon, female disciples from the inner door have come to inquire about Wu Feng''s news, such as interests, hobbies and what they like to eat. They have to dig into the ground. Fortunately, these female disciples are ordinary and can''t compare with Fang Xueer, so they don''t care much. But now blue moon and other evil beauties have come, and the little girl has to j ¨« Be careful, or the fat around your mouth will fall into someone else''s bowl.


    Wu Feng is very happy.


    Being able to understand the divine realm this time is far more valuable than a herb for repairing the elixir field. It is indeed a correct choice to come to Xiyue sect this time. The things in the famous and decent middle school are incomparable to the scattered cultivation outside.


    The most important thing is that there is an atmosphere in famous schools!


    Competition!


    Friars contend with people, with heaven, and with themselves!


    In the constant competition, the cultivation speed can be improved faster. Making a car behind closed doors will not only limit your horizons, but also become lazy.


    Since understanding the divine realm, the world in front of Wu Feng has been completely different. Although the flowers and plants are still the same Yan s ¨¨, there are more things.


    Gas!


    Whether it is flowers, mountains and rivers, wind, lightning and so on, everything has Qi!


    This Qi is not Reiki, not the Qi of life, but the original Qi!


    The world contains all things. All things are the world. Every flower and grass is the origin!


    No matter the magic of Dharma cultivation, Taoist rhyme, or the boxing and foot strength of physical cultivation, it is a source, because it is contained in this world!


    Compared with the past, he is now stronger than before. The so-called moves and boxing are actually not important. It mainly depends on the application of origin.


    After understanding the divine domain, Wu Feng didn''t go back to Xuanzhong cave to watch the local palm print. From his current state, he can see that the owner of the local palm print is a native of the divine domain, and the divine domain has been highly cultivated, which led to a palm shot, and the breath remains for hundreds of years.


    He sat on the top of the body refining peak. Although there was no need to go back to the Xuanzhong cave to understand, he still liked this quiet peak.


    "Qianlun''s strength is still suppressed. I don''t know what kind of person the finale of Shuiling peak is, and it won''t be the real immortal level." looking at the night sky, Wu Feng murmured to himself. To tell the truth, the power of the younger generation of xiyuezong exceeded his expectations. It''s just a sect of xiaoxiandao, and so many demons were born. I don''t know the 3000 islands zh ¨­ ng y ¨¡ What is the scene of the fairyland?


    Wu Feng has some yearning. After his Dantian is repaired, he must go and have a look. On such a Fairy Island, he feels that breaking through the immortal is already the limit, and it is difficult to further improve. The first is that the aura is too thin, the second is that there are too few high-grade medicinal materials to assist in cultivation, and the atmosphere!


    A fairy is already a top figure here, but it is estimated that it is only a little better than ordinary goods in the little fairy world.


    If you stand high, you will be lazy.


    People are sometimes very cheap. They need to be constantly stimulated and suppressed in order to learn to work hard.


    "It''s too far to think about these. You must refuel for the battle in three days, otherwise you will find the spirit grass to repair the Dantian for at least several decades. If you have bad luck for hundreds of years, you may not encounter it." Wu Feng clenched his fist, released the black yellow turtle, threw it aside to guard, and directly sat on the top of the mountain and closed his eyes to understand.


    Although his golden God domain is the real God domain, he is still not sure to sweep Shuiling peak. He must be stronger and stronger!


    Three days later.


    The long-awaited final battle finally kicked off. The number of people gathered on the main peak far exceeded that of any previous battle. Looking from a distance, the square was dark and people ch ¨¢ o were too dense to insert a needle. This is not the head stirring, but the head can''t stir!


    There were also people standing in the spirit beast column outside the square, and several floors were suspended in the sky, filling up the sky and the earth. Not only 99% of the inner disciples came to watch the war, but some of the new disciples couldn''t help but join hands with the spirit stone to rent the spirit beast to watch the scene.


    Looking at the hot scene, Wu Feng was a little surprised. The number... Is more than twice that of the thousand round battle!


    Fang Xueer and others did not expect that there would be so many disciples watching the competition. They were so crowded that they could not enter the competition seat. Is this the prestige of the first peak in the inner door or the reason of Wu Feng? Or both.


    Even Fang Xueer, Taoist Longhu and others couldn''t help boiling blood and full of expectation. Will Wufeng win this war?


    Can he work miracles?


    Although almost every event along the way was a dream like miracle for them, this time is different. Shuiling peak has occupied the first throne in the inner gate since hundreds of years ago. During this period, other peaks had several super demons, each of which surprised the whole moon washing sect, but... Still can''t shake Shuiling peak!


    This time, can the new tender refining body peak, which is new to the inner door, break the myth?

 Chapter 365

    With the appearance of Wu Feng and others, the noisy square detonated in an instant, the noise sounded, and countless eyes cast sh ¨¨ over.


    Fang Xueer and others felt a little creepy. After all, they were physical practitioners. The eyes of so many Dharma practitioners made them feel great pressure, and their faces s ¨¨ became unnatural, just like every pore of their body was seen carefully.


    The chief executives of Lao sun also felt a little nervous. The scene was... Too exciting!


    The fire in the eyes of Taoist dragon and tiger is this fan! The physical cultivation once famous in Shenyin Island gradually left the monk''s sight with the decline of the body training peak, but today, regardless of success or failure, all glory has returned!


    Wufeng God s ¨¨ is calm. It doesn''t matter whether anyone pays attention to him. Just fight as soon as possible.


    In the sky above the clouds, Lord Xiyue and the other seven retired elders sat on the immortal table, and the huge eight immortal table was filled with immortal wine and spiritual fruit.


    "The good play has finally begun." the old man in red handed a cut fairy fruit to the snow-white kitten on his shoulder with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the little girl is now?" the gentle and beautiful woman smiled and said, "she realized the divine realm thirty years ago. This time there should be a greater surprise."


    "Yue''er is no longer a little girl. Maybe in a few years, she will be on an equal footing with us. I hope he is qualified to let yue''er play, although it is very difficult." another J ¨© Ng the thin black faced old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    The LORD God s ¨¨ of moon washing is calm, but there is j in his eyes ¨© Ng light, J of the upper three peaks ¨© Ng talents are the real power of the moon washing sect. With the talent of thousands of rounds and water moon, even Liuyang gate and Yuqin sect, which are tied with the moon washing sect, are afraid of three points.


    An ancient sect, the most important thing is inheritance!


    The prosperity and decline of the younger generation basically symbolize the rise and fall of this sect!


    There is no doubt that xiyuezong is not lack of genius, but this time there was a Wufeng, which exceeded his expectation. No matter what the origin, it is by no means the person of other families. No one would be foolish enough to let such a baby out!


    As long as he has good planning, Wu Feng is a disciple of Xiyue sect!


    At this time, a roar of Phoenix sounded in the distant sky. The streamer of blue s ¨¨ spread from the horizon and swept like sea water, dyeing the clouds blue. With a clear roar of Phoenix, a hurricane was set off from the blue s ¨¨ clouds. The sky suddenly darkened and was covered by a huge figure!


    An unimaginable giant bird with six clusters J ¨© NG''s feather is elegant, which is somewhat similar to the legendary Phoenix. With its blue s ¨¨ feathers, it glitters like a needle and awn, reflecting the sky like the sea.


    s ¨¡ O the moving square was suddenly silent.


    No one will not know - shuilingfeng mountain protecting beast, Narcissus Phoenix!


    Although the name has a phoenix character, it is not a Phoenix, but has a very high Phoenix blood. Even so, its strength is close to immortals and the legendary sixth order monster!


    Standing on the back of Narcissus Phoenix is a row of black spots floating down from the air. Who else is not Shuiling peak?


    Gorgeous, powerful, noble and contemptuous of everything, there are eight people, including the master of Shuiling peak, but everyone''s face is calm, calm and an elegant smile.


    There was no noise, only breath.


    This is Shuiling peak!


    The legendary invincible first peak!


    Kill miracles and end all legends!


    All geniuses are wiped out in front of Shuiling peak!


    At this moment, there is no need for any words. The blood and momentum brought by Wu Feng''s challenge all the way make all the watching disciples feel that they will create miracles. With the emergence of Shuiling peak, it has disappeared!


    The eight figures are like sculptures, as if they are ancient symbols of honor. No one can surpass them, no one!


    Eight people fell directly on the Sendai. The leader of Shuiling peak was a middle-aged and elegant man. He nodded and smiled to the square, and turned directly to the mat.


    WOW!


    The whole audience broke out into sky high cheers. There was a kind of conviction that did not need to be explained!


    "Shuiling peak is invincible!"


    "Kill him, second kill!!"


    All the inner disciples are burning, n ¨£ in ¨£ I legs, it''s time for woodlouse to see the real power of the inner door.


    Thousand rounds? Although she is strong, there are limits.


    But Shuiling peak is different. All previous Huoling peaks sometimes have talents, but no matter how shocking ghosts are, when challenging Shuiling peak, they often just send the first disciple to sweep the whole audience directly!


    This is absolute power suppression!


    When it was the turn of the last thousand rounds, the power of the thousand rounds was very terrible at that time, but only defeated the second disciple of shuilingfeng. Before the third disciple had survived three rounds, he was directly beaten out!


    Feeling the vitality of the audience, Taoist dragon and Tiger s ¨¨ became dignified. Shuilingfeng is a monument at the inner door, which can not be crossed. The cohesion is beyond any Lingfeng.


    "Is this the body repair boy who defeated qianlun?" on the shuilingfeng Competition table, a strange looking young man held his chin and looked lazily at him: "it''s nothing great. Qianlun will lose to him. It seems to be lazy."


    "Not necessarily." a young man next to him smiled and looked very clever. At first glance, he was the type of obedient baby. "The false god domain of Princess qianlun is still good. He can win, mostly because he understands the true God domain. At this age, it is quite good."


    "HMM." a young man in a sword armchair nodded faintly.


    Although the others did not speak, they also agreed, but... This recognition is a kind of condescending.


    The master of Shuiling peak smiled calmly. Is he a genius in physical cultivation? I heard that he has jumped up recently. Although he has defeated a thousand rounds, what is a thousand rounds?


    Recently, the discussion in the inner door is all about physical cultivation. Hundreds of years ago, this school was really brilliant, but the survival of the fittest was poor. After defeating thousands of rounds, some people speculated about the victory rate of Shuiling peak and Lianti peak. Although it was concluded that Shuiling peak had a high victory rate, but... This is unforgivable!


    If only a few people speculate, he won''t take it seriously, but the whole inner door is talking, he''s a little upset. Is the invincible posture maintained by shuilingfeng scum? Just any jumping clown can overthrow it?


    "Li Qing, you go, don''t be merciful," he said with a smile.


    "Ah, master, didn''t you say to let me go first?" the well behaved young man collapsed his face, looked pitifully at the master and begged, "you can''t cheat!"


    The master of Shuiling peak smiled and said, "recently, everyone seems to have forgotten the existence of Shuiling peak. It''s time to take some strong medicine. You''ll wait for the next time."


    "Ah, Shifu, you can''t change your mind temporarily like this. Woo... That''s why I came here!" the young man cried and knew that although Shifu likes to change his decision, he never changed it because of other people''s persuasion, but... He changed it only when he wants to change, so persuasion is useless.


    Li Qing was a young man with a sword and a chair. He opened his eyes, glanced indifferently at Wu Feng opposite, and got up and said, "yes, master."


    No mercy? He never knew what mercy was.


    "Hey!" the boy sighed, and finally a plaything appeared. It was going to die so soon.


    The others leaned back on their chairs and closed their eyes. To be honest, if they didn''t know that the patriarch was watching, they wouldn''t bother to appear. It''s enough to send someone casually.

 Chapter 366

    With Li Qing on stage, the whole audience''s discussion was immediately suppressed.


    Sword Fairy Li Qing!


    Looking at the inner gate of Xiyue sect, although everyone''s magic tools are based on flying sword, few people really dare to say that they cultivate sword immortals, and Li Qing is one of the best!


    Sword Fairy, become an immortal with a sword!


    Sword Fairy can''t use other magic weapons, only sword!


    Life is a sword. Defense and attack are all swords!


    "No, I sent such a strong one as soon as I came up, shit!"


    "Too cruel, this is the rhythm of direct second kill!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see the sword fairy realm again!"


    The disciples watching the game were not excited. They had expectations and regrets. It was not easy for a peerless genius to appear. He was going to be strangled in the first inning!


    Although Wu Feng, a self-cultivation boy, showed his prowess in the inner door, which made many inner door disciples unhappy, I have to admit that this boy always had a special feeling when fighting, which made people feel warm-blooded and energetic!


    Li Qing looks cold and stands with a sword in his arms. His eyes are like a sword. They are not murderous, but they are ruthless, but they haven''t come out of their scabbard!


    Wu Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, the first game was so interesting. The legendary first peak was indeed the concentration of monsters. Li Qing''s strength was not inferior to qianlun. His divine domain breath was too strong. It was a real divine domain!


    Boom!


    The first war began with the sound of war drums!


    "Please." Wu Feng made a gesture, which was in respect of the strong.


    Li Qing didn''t speak. With a flick of his finger, the black immortal sword in his arms suddenly came out of its scabbard. A bright silver light cut through the sky like a machete, and the cold sword idea flowed like water lines. Even the watching disciples standing under the Sendai felt the sharp cold from the air, as if countless sharp blades were touching their own body, and the sweat began to rise!


    Temptation? Li Qing doesn''t think it''s necessary. Even if he plays in a thousand rounds, he ends with one move. The people who can let him use the second move don''t exist yet!


    The immortal sword, with its powerful power, like a bright silver light, flew down and cleaved from top to bottom against the top of Wu Feng''s head!


    The speed is not fast, but the momentum is like running thunder!


    With one sword, it''s like Mount Tai collapses and can''t resist!


    The momentum of this sword is unmatched!


    All the watching disciples opened their mouths. They could see the track of the flying sword, but they couldn''t afford to dodge under the terrible momentum of the sword!


    This sword is too overbearing!


    It seems to tell you clearly that I cut down from this angle, but you can''t stop it!


    Wu Feng smiled and was really happy!


    He raised his palm, and the golden light flowed in the palm. At this moment, his face could not be seen clearly, and all the lights disappeared. There was only a golden light in the palm of his hand in the world, just like a peerless gold, shining with an irresistible light!


    The immortal swords are eclipsed by the golden light and collide with each other!


    Zheng!


    The sound of a metal battle came out, which made the watching disciples drop their eyes. Wu Feng''s hand actually held the sword!


    Sword Fairy''s sword will be caught!


    All the watching disciples are tongue tied... What''s the situation?


    Li Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly, and there is a killing opportunity in the bottom of his eyes. The sword is equal to his life. If someone catches a swordsman''s sword, it is the greatest shame!


    He wanted to end with a sword. Although this sword was not the power of his heyday, it contained too much essence!


    This is a realm!


    He thought that seeing such a realm, Wu Feng would consciously admit defeat, and he who knew current affairs was a hero, but the latter now dared to fight back!!


    not to know chalk from cheese!


    Shame must be washed by blood! He outlined a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and grasped it. The flying sword burst out a strong silver light, broke free from Wu Feng''s palm and flew back with buzzing.


    "Jin Shenyu?" he licked his lips, and his pupils gradually turned silver, which was very frightening. At the same time, the fairy sword in his hand seemed to be induced and roared, splitting thousands of sword Qi in the sky, and each sword Qi seemed to reflect a world!


    "It seems that he is really angry that he shot so soon." the young man beside the competition seat spits out his tongue. Although Li Qing can only rank fifth among the top disciples of shuilingfeng, this Sword Fairy God domain is very terrible. He is the first Sword Fairy to become a god domain in xiyuezong''s thousands of years!


    "The boy will regret it. He can''t eat the consequences of catching a sword for repair." another strange looking young man said faintly.


    Others leaned back on their chairs, closed their eyes, or played with their fingers. Others directly took out a volume of ancient scriptures and read them. Obviously, no matter what they did, they were much more comfortable than watching such boring things.


    But one of the girls looked at the two people on the stage with great interest. The people next to her subconsciously distanced themselves from her. Although no one spoke, anyone could see that these people took her as the center, which was an invisible respect!


    Not so much respect as fear. I didn''t even have the courage to look at her.


    At this time, thousands of sword Qi on the stage were intricate, and the sword tip pointed directly at Wu Feng, like countless ferocious poisonous snakes, with long fangs, which made people shudder!


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. This is the legendary sword fairy God domain. Sure enough, every sword Qi is a god domain. To be precise, it is a weakened Sword Fairy God domain! When all sword Qi are combined... It''s estimated to be powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    However, the premise is that the other party has the ability to overlap all sword Qi!


    Li Qing looked cold. Standing in the center of Sendai, he was like a scabbard sword. His edge pierced the sky. Looking from a distance, he seemed to be a huge sword through heaven and earth!


    "Sword dance, kill!"


    Li Qing''s eyes were frozen and his sword moved with his will. Ten of them suddenly flashed and overlapped together, turning into a silver and profound sword, just like a real fairy sword!


    Whoosh!


    The sword spirit didn''t stop at all. It flew straight down!


    Wu Feng looked up at the sky.


    The sword seemed to be taken by a giant palm. The wind was cut by the sword and blew Wu Feng''s hair.


    The watching disciples were stunned. What was Wu Feng doing and why he didn''t do it? Was he stunned by the sword fairy realm?


    Boom!


    The sword Qi fell, and some girls couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    But the next moment, the sound of sucking cold air around them made them open their eyes again with curiosity, and they were stunned at the sight.


    Silver sword Qi... Caught again!!


    God, is his palm an artifact?


    You know how terrible the sword power of a divine realm is. You can catch it with your bare hands. It''s just... A monster!


    Li Qing''s face is a little ugly. Although it''s still not his strength this time, he is confident that with this sword, he can kill Wu Feng. After all, the other party is a boy who has just understood the divine domain. The divine domain is not strong, but... Things exceeded his expectations. The boy is not as simple as he thought!


    Looking at the playfulness in Wu Feng''s eyes, he took a deep breath and his look returned to calm. Unexpectedly, he needed to use this move to deal with a xiafeng disciple.


    He raised his hand again, and the sword Qi surged in the sky. This time, it was not a few sword Qi, but ten, twenty... Fifty!


    A total of 54 sword Qi danced and gradually overlapped into an unprecedented silver sword light. This is not sword Qi, but a silver light occupying all colors, the only light in the sky and the earth!


    [¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 367

    Www.30txt.org the gorgeous silver sword spirit stands above the main peak. The momentum of this sword eclipses the world. Even standing on other peaks, you can see the silver light on the main peak from a distance!


    Wu Feng''s eyes are shining. The power contained in this sword is absolutely not inferior to that of a great road God domain, which is worthy of being the legendary sword fairy God domain!


    The Sword Fairy doesn''t belong to any one of heaven and earth. If you insist on calculation, you can only have some superficial relationship with the golden God domain, because you use a sword!


    But the highest level of cultivation is the heart sword!


    Only those who focus on the sword can get the sacrifice of the sword!


    Before the sword breath reached the body, the powerful momentum carried by the silver light made people feel a strong willpower like a rock, as if hundreds of millions of sword swings overlapped in this moment, unstoppable!


    The old referee beside Sendai''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, there were such terrible figures in the younger generation. This sword spirit can hurt the immortal''s body!


    He secretly used his strength with both hands to prevent the barrier from being broken and implicating the lives of countless watching disciples on Sendai.


    Next to a spacious table in the square, qianlun and others sat casually, looking at the eyes on the stage from indifferent to dignified. In particular, Qin Yan and the left-hand God of fire felt the strongest. They had saved for many years. They planned to defeat Shuiling peak in this competition, create a miracle and win the title of No. 1 in the inner door!


    But now the first person in huolingfeng has such terrible power. The most terrible thing is that they know the name of the Sword Fairy Li Qing. They are not the loudest people in shuilingfeng. Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or are the others more terrible?


    In the distant attic, Jinlong''s face is gloomy. The first person on Shuiling peak understands the divine domain. It''s ridiculous that the third peak is known as the first person. It''s also the upper three peaks, but the gap is very different!


    He, unwilling!


    Boom!!


    At this time, the silver sword spirit suddenly cut off, as if the light in the sky flashed, too fast to be seen. Then there was a deafening roar, shaking from the Sendai. The fluctuating force made the people in the square feel a slight shaking.


    The dazzling white light disappeared. When people looked at it again, they immediately saw in horror that the immortal beast battle platform comparable to the strength of the peak treasure... Was cracked!


    Split from it, including the barrier was torn and held by an invisible force, which didn''t fall!


    What terrible lethality this is!


    Is this still a fairy?


    Fang Xueer and others turned pale and stared at Sendai for fear that they would never see the figure again


    Hoo!


    The dust was suddenly lifted by a white whirlwind, and a figure appeared. Sword Fairy Li Qing!


    The whole audience shouted wildly at once!


    "Li Qing, invincible!"


    "Li Qing, Sword Fairy!"


    "Dharma is the strongest!"


    All kinds of cheers filled with joy spread throughout the audience. At this moment, the glory of inner door Dharma practice was finally saved. What is Dharma practice, that''s it!


    The myth of the invincible water spirit peak can never be cracked by anyone!


    The God of fire in the left hand is unbelievable. Did such a strong man fail? How terrible is Li Qing? He can tear Sendai with a sword. This is a peak treasure. Even immortals have to do their best to break it!


    It''s also a fairy. Is the gap too exaggerated?


    Thousand wheels stared at Sendai. After half a ring, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of their mouth and said, "it seems that my food is still there."


    Plop~


    As soon as her words fell, Li Qing on the stage shook his body, and then fell to the ground under the attention of the whole audience!


    All the shouting stopped suddenly, as if it had been cut off. He opened his mouth greatly, but there was no sound in his mouth. The excited expression still stagnated on his face, as if it had been fixed.


    in perfect silence!


    Behind the Sword Fairy Li Qing, a figure slowly stood up... Wu Feng!


    After patting the dust on his body, Wu Feng had some palpitations. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the power of the sword fairy realm and almost lost his life.


    Wu Feng was unharmed, but his clothes were damaged. All the watching disciples could put three eggs in their mouths... Is this still human?!


    The top-level treasures are torn, and he can still live?


    This NIMA is also a fairy?


    "Are you kidding? How is this possible? Is it so exaggerated to say that the physical body of body repair is so strong?"


    "Is it Li Qing acting?"


    "Too pit, this can lose, he won''t have reached the immortal?"


    While the watching disciples were talking, Li Qing gradually woke up. He tried to turn his head and said with difficulty: "how is it possible that your Divine domain can''t resist. Who are you?"


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "nothing is impossible. One divine domain can''t resist, but what about the two divine domains?"


    "Double divine realms?" Li Qing''s pupils shrunk and his heart seemed to shake. It was actually double divine realms... There were only a few double divine realms in the whole inner door. He was not wronged.


    Wu Feng lifted him up and said, "your Dantian was cracked by me. I can''t luck for the time being. Do you admit defeat or continue?"


    "Admit defeat." Li Qing twitched at the corners of her mouth and announced her defeat by biting her teeth.


    WOW!


    "Wu Feng won the first game!" the old referee announced loudly. His eyes showed approval. If Wu Feng hadn''t taken the sword, he would have shot, otherwise Sendai would not only crack, but also the whole square!


    The power of this sword is far above what people see!


    The watching disciples couldn''t believe that the sword immortal Li Qing would lose. Can only the immortal act to suppress Wu Feng?


    "Unexpectedly, he lost." at the shuilingfeng Competition table, the young man exclaimed, "it''s actually a double divine domain. No wonder it''s so powerful. In other words, he just realized the divine domain when he fought with a thousand rounds. It''s only a few days. He actually realized the second divine domain?"


    Shuilingfeng''s main eyes are slightly cold. Although losing a game is nothing, it feels as if Wu Feng slapped him... Very uncomfortable!


    "It''s said that he understood the eight main roads before. It''s estimated that he quickly understood the second divine domain by adding the understanding of the first divine domain to other roads. Even so, his talent is still very good." a burly man nearby smiled. He was nine feet tall, his bronze skin was like an ancient pagoda, and three copper nails were inserted in the center of his eyebrows, which was very strange.


    The boy stuck out his tongue and said, "I thought it was going to abuse vegetables. Unexpectedly, senior brother Li Qing lost miserably."


    The master of shuilingfeng said coldly, "if he loses this game, he should be able to focus more on the sword. Li Meng will be on you in the next game!"


    The burly man stood up, licked his lips and said, "I hope the power of the double divine realm can make me a little excited."


    "You can''t fail again." the master of Shuiling peak said in a deep voice. If you lose again, he can only send Shuiyue out. Otherwise, it will take turns one after another. Like the wheel battle, even if you can win in the end, it will be disgraceful. He will let everyone see what is the strength of the first peak in the inner door and make them realize what is the gap!


    [enlightenment Book Network ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë pure text ¡Ë qmshu.] please remember our website can Yuexuan novel network http://www.30txt.org

 Chapter 368

    The second game did not start immediately. Under the announcement of the referee, it was temporarily suspended for an hour and the platform needed to be repaired.


    Looking at the broken Sendai being carried away by several tool refining peak elders, the watching disciples were frightened. It was also an inner disciple. The best of the fifth element peak ranked ninth was the realm of ghost immortal. However, if the first peak randomly pulled out an ordinary disciple, there was human immortal strength. There was a huge gap between them!


    Wu Feng returned to the competition table and looked at several old men who left carrying the battle platform. Judging from their breath, they are all the strength of human immortals in the later stage. For weapon refiners, such vitality cultivation has been very amazing. I think the level of weapon refining should be at the master level. Refining ordinary treasure weapons is not a problem. Although the Sendai is seriously damaged, the core array has not been seriously damaged. They are repaired by several treasure master level masters, It''s not difficult.


    He was thinking, and Fang Xueer worried and said, "younger martial brother, are you hurt? Do you want to fight again in the afternoon?"


    Wu Feng smiled. Since he showed his strength in the fairyland, Taoist dragon and tiger, Lao sun and Liu Ye all held a kind of awe for himself. Only the little girl still called her little martial brother foolishly.


    Rubbing her hair, Wu Feng said with a smile, "it''s okay. The battle has just begun."


    Fang Xueer''s cheek turned red, broke away his palm and said angrily, "you start to treat me as a child like Shifu and them. Don''t touch my head in the future!"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Feng and Taoist Longhu laughed.


    There was silence on the shuilingfeng auditorium.


    They all sat in chairs at will, playing with their own things, either reading ancient scrolls, or playing with small flying swords, or yawning with the back of their head in boredom, while Li Qing, who stepped down, sat in his chair without saying a word.


    The boy who had called to fight looked at the laughter on the table of liantifeng. He glanced and said, "just win one game, what do you think, hillbilly!"


    "Don''t worry." Li Meng said calmly, "they won''t be proud for long."


    "Brother Li Meng, you should teach him a good lesson and avenge senior brother Li Qing." the young man waved his fist and encouraged him.


    Li Qing, who had been silent, glanced at him and said coldly, "who told you that my revenge wants others to repay?"


    The boy smiled and said, "anyway, you can''t win. If you have a chance, I can report it for you..."


    Before he finished, his pupils suddenly shrunk. Li Qing''s expression was cold and his eyes looked at him like cold electricity. The invisible breath emerged like a mirage, turned into a huge silver sword behind Li Qing and cut off his head!


    The young man trembled and his body was too stiff to move. The huge sword was just an illusion brought by momentum, but that alone made him have a piercing fear.


    Li Meng looked at the young man and said with a light smile: "Xiaoling, although Xiaoqing is only the fifth among us, it should only take one finger to deal with you. Although you are also the peak of the earth fairy and understand the divine realm, you are still too young."


    The young man was shocked. If he didn''t believe it before, he already believed it now.


    Li Qing took back her indifferent eyes, bowed her head and continued to meditate.


    The boy felt that his body could move. He immediately found that his back had been soaked with sweat and his heart throbbed. Is this Li Qing''s strength? Isn''t it more terrible to say that the body repair boy who can defeat him?


    He sighed to himself. Fortunately, he didn''t appear, otherwise he would kneel miserably.


    With the passage of time, an hour passed quickly. When a black spot appeared in the distant sky, the anxious disciples waiting in the square burst into sky cheers.


    The black spot gradually expands, which is a huge battle platform!


    Wu Feng took a casual look and was surprised to find that Sendai had been reinforced, which was infinitely close to the semi artifact level. Unexpectedly, xiyuezong had such a good tool refining hand, which is worthy of being a large door!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The whole audience was boiling, and the screams rang through the world!


    World War II is finally about to begin!


    Who will be sent to the water spirit summit this time?


    Is it the fourth ranking * * immortal Shuai Bu Feiyun, or the third ranking little immortal Zhou Tianjing, or... The second ranking Xuanxian Li Meng?


    Countless eyes fell on the shuilingfeng competition mat. When I saw a burly figure standing up, the square was like an explosion, setting off a startling cry!


    Li Meng!!


    The second appearance was Xuantian Li Meng!


    God, everyone looks at the master of Shuiling peak like a madman. This is the second game. You sent this monster. Do you want to kill everything?


    Standing on the reinforced Sendai, Wu Feng saw the second burly man who fought. The breath of the latter was introverted and profound. With the strength of his divine sense, he could not peep, just like an abyss.


    Wu Feng looked dignified. The battle was not as easy as Li Qing. This man can be said to be the strongest he has met so far. Qianlun was killed in front of this man if he couldn''t hold up for a round!


    When he was about to take back his eyes, the corners of his eyes suddenly coagulated. He saw a Miaoman figure sitting on an empty chair next to the burly man. His water blue clothes glittered with glittering treasure light, and his ice and snow like skin was like congealed fat. Especially that face was as beautiful as a thousand wheels. It was so beautiful that it was a disaster to the country and the people, but his expression was too cold, like a sculpture, without any emotion.


    The latter seemed to feel something and looked up.


    Wu Feng''s body was shocked and felt shocked. What kind of eyes are these?


    Calm, indifferent and without any emotion, but the clear eyes seem to contain the sea, which makes people can''t help but want to get into it. Most importantly, at one glance, Wu Feng has a feeling of rapid escape. His hair suddenly rises like a frightened wild cat.


    Terror!


    This woman is definitely a living monster!


    Even if it is to provoke the real immortal, Wu Feng doesn''t want to face this woman.


    At this time, he suddenly regretted that he wanted a herb to repair the Dantian. As for such difficulty, he had to fight with people of this level and pit your * * * father!


    There is no doubt that this lady is the final disciple of Shuiling peak, Shuiyue fairy!


    At this time, Shuiyue''s eyes moved away again. There was no expression on her indifferent face, as if nothing was worth her attention.


    "Boy, if you are distracted, you will die miserably." a voice with a light smile sounded. It was so rude, but the voice was very gentle and strange.


    Wu Feng saw that the burly man had come on stage.


    "Boy, I hope you can make me excited, otherwise I will kill you." the burly man smiled.


    Wu Feng frowned and said coldly, "this is each other."


    "Ha ha!" Li Meng laughed. It was so interesting. Although he ranked second, he was actually the eldest martial brother. The only monster above him was Shuiyue, which he didn''t want to provoke and couldn''t provoke.


    But the disciples under him, whether Li Qing or bu Feiyun, are far from their opponents. Sometimes they are really boring.


    Only those who reach his level will understand that sometimes loneliness is not forced, but really boring.

 Chapter 369

    The strength shown by Wu Feng makes Li Meng feel a little excited. If the boy doesn''t exert all his strength in the battle with Li Qing, the real strength should be the same level as Bu Feiyun. Although it''s still too far away from himself, in terms of talent, Wu Feng''s potential is stronger than Bu Feiyun. After all, bu Feiyun is over a hundred years old!


    Although he has no expectations for this war, it is completely the crushing of strength, but 30 years later?


    What will this body repair boy grow to?


    Li Meng looked forward to it. In the whole inner door, except for a few immortals and old demons, no one could compete with him, and those old demons were always closed, which was really boring.


    Wu Feng looked at Li menglue with a look of expectation and probably guessed the latter''s mind. He sighed gently. I just want to get the spirit grass. Why do you always force me


    Boom!


    The war drums sounded, the clouds surged, and the whole audience reveled.


    "Kill him!"


    "Li Meng is invincible!!"


    "I bet this brother can hold on for two seconds, no, three seconds!"


    There were a lot of cheers under the stage, as if they had seen the victory. Everyone showed a curious look on their faces, but it was not about the victory or defeat, but... How many seconds can Wu Feng hold on?


    Counter attack?


    miracle?


    Flip?


    Although Wu Feng has created too many miracles and miracles along the way, in front of Xuantian Li Meng... This man has killed too many talents and miracles!


    Strength is strength. There is no luck, no temporary breakthrough, and the strength that can be tempered for thousands of years can not be shaken by any miracle!


    In addition to being called Xuantian Li Meng, Li Meng also has a title - Xiaofeng Lord!


    Almost everyone knows that Xuantian Li Meng''s strength has long been comparable to that of his master, the master of Shuiling peak, and even more!


    There was silence on the stage.


    They looked at each other from a distance, as if there was no Carnival sound under the stage. Only where they stood, they stood in the middle of heaven and earth, isolating everything.


    "Feng Lord asked me to kill you." Li Meng smiled and said, "but I''m a little reluctant. I look forward to your appearance in 30 years. If I''m not satisfied then, I''ll solve you myself." the words contain an absolute confidence, not arrogance!


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "if you despise the enemy too much, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Yes, I want to try." Li Meng smiled and said, "one hand, I only use one hand to deal with you. If you can hold on to my three shots, I''ll let you go."


    Belittle the enemy?


    He never will!


    He is not a flower in the greenhouse. He has not experienced the experience of blood and tears. How can he be called a strong man?


    How many times the edge of life and death, how many times the dying struggle, his crazy training, let alone despise, even a little carelessness, will die without a place to bury!


    What people can see is the glory above his head, but they can''t see the hardships he bears!


    He chose one hand not to underestimate the enemy, but... To increase some fun, otherwise instant killing would be too boring.


    Wu Feng no longer said anything. He took a deep breath, and the divine realm gradually released. He saw the golden light spread around with his body as the center, quickly covering the whole battle platform, just like gold-plated.


    In the middle of the golden world, Wu Feng is like a golden armor God of war. In this golden God domain, he is the master and can change the rules freely!


    Yes, not rules, but rules!


    In the understanding of mortals, the two seem to have the same meaning, but in fact, heaven is different. The law is a rule based on mana and Tao rhyme, and the rule... Is a rule between heaven and earth without any media support. It is an absolutely restrictive force!


    (broken!)


    Wu Feng''s mind moved. He didn''t need to be born at all. He didn''t need to show his mind and Tao rhyme. At this moment, he was integrated with the golden divine domain. The divine domain was him, and his mind was the rule!


    Bang Bang


    The air on Sendai suddenly burst and exploded, like being pinched and exploded by something. Black holes emerged and quickly twisted and closed.


    The watching disciples were stunned... Is this NIMA too scary?


    As soon as Li Qing''s pupil contracted, his eyes showed a bit of horror and said, "how is it possible that he didn''t just understand the divine domain, but he reached the elementary level and made rules in the divine domain!!"


    Bu Feiyun''s eyes lifted from the little flying sword in his hand. His handsome face was full of dignity and didn''t say anything.


    The lovely young man was shocked when he heard Li Qing''s words. He understood the divine domain and naturally understood what the elementary divine domain meant! You know, most people understand the divine domain, which is like a newborn egg!


    Eggs are aggressive?


    There is no doubt that there is no, and the primary divine realm is a newly hatched chicken. Although it is very young, the gap with an egg is a natural moat, which is generally difficult to cross!


    As he and Li Qing understood, the divine domain only has the form and shallow power of a divine domain. It can not even be regarded as a divine domain at all, but it can be regarded as a real divine domain if it breeds rules!


    If one person in a million people can understand the divine domain, at most one person in 100000 divine domains can understand the rules!


    This is the watershed. The higher the cultivation, the greater the gap at each stage. Therefore, the higher the level of battle may also occur in ghost fairyland. It is not a problem for a ghost fairy who practices powerful secrets and magic weapons to kill a human fairy, but in fairyland... The gap in each segment is an irreparable gap!


    The young man looked at Wu Feng in the golden divine domain, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Did he really just understand the divine domain? How long have you been aware of the rules? If you are a peerless genius, what is he?


    Li Meng brightened his eyes and said with a grin, "very good. It really didn''t disappoint me. I hope you can go further in 30 years."


    Wu Feng snorted coldly. Ignoring these nonsense, he stepped out directly and bombarded his fist like a dragon.


    The power of rules is contained in the fist. The golden rule, break!


    His fist seemed to be gilded, golden and beautiful, just like a golden light!


    Boom!


    The golden light hit Li Meng''s chest!


    The whole audience was surprised and hit!!


    But soon there was a sound of cold breath again, and he hit, but... Li Meng smiled and didn''t even shake his body, as if this punch was in the air!


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrinks and his body suddenly retreats!


    At the moment he retreated, Li Meng smiled and punched out. It was also fist to fist. There was no magic weapon, but the power of this fist set off a terrible explosion. The air was like being squeezed by something and exploded.


    Boom!


    Wu Feng''s chest was hit by a punch, and the whole man flew out and hit the barrier hard, rippling a ripple.


    Wu Feng was shocked. How could it be that Li Meng could violate the rules in his own divine domain? It''s just... Unreasonable!


    "Curious?" Li Meng looked at the shock on Wu Feng''s face and said with a smile: "the answer is very simple... My divine domain is better than you."


    At the moment of his words, the rich silver light flowed from his body and swept the battle platform like a hurricane. The golden light retreated under the silver light and was quickly forced to three feet of Wu Feng''s body, and the whole battle platform has turned into silver!

 Chapter 370

    Standing in the center of the silver light, Li Meng is like an immortal God in the nine days. His luxurious breath is revealed. His hair, including his hair, is dyed silver white. His burly body supports the sky, like a giant, overlooking the world!


    "The first fist," said Li Meng with a smile, "after the warm-up, the power of the second fist is ten times. You should be careful."


    Wu Feng had a sharp sore throat and coughed out a mouthful of blood essence. Before it erupted, he quickly covered his mouth and swallowed it forcibly, but the corners of his mouth still spilled a trace. The power of this punch was unimaginable. With his physical strength, his chest ribs were all broken!


    He can be sure that Li Meng is not a physical cultivation. On the contrary, he is a Dharma cultivation close to evil. This fist is not the strength of the arm, but the rule!


    At that moment, the power of rules wrapped his arms. Even if his hands were as fragile as his hair, he could step on the mountain!


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect to exert all his strength in this war.


    Hoo!


    The air whirled from his feet, like silver white waves, and gradually emerged a light cyan halo in his golden realm!


    Overlapping fields!


    Gold, wind double field superposition!


    Just as Li Meng smiled, suddenly a halo - dark yellow - reappeared in the golden realm!


    The land of God!


    Among the many Tao rhymes Wu Feng understood, the golden way was the first to understand and understand, and the wind way was the second. Although the earth way was understood late, he had remembered that charm in the understanding of the palm print. After the breakthrough of the golden realm, he had a bridge and could display this track rhyme with his own strength!


    You know, the Tao rhyme in the palm print is by no means owned by the primary God domain. When Wu Feng reviews the palm print after understanding the golden God domain, he feels that the gap is even greater. This palm print is at least the higher God domain, and even... The peak God domain!


    As the dark yellow halo emerged, the roar under the stage suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at Wu Feng in horror.


    Triple realm?!


    God, even if you understand the eight main roads, there are three divine domains. Will you finally cultivate the eight?


    Li Meng was stunned with a smile and slowly lifted up the corners of his mouth. What a surprise... Surprise!


    He felt the blood sleeping in his body and gradually began to get excited. It was terrible that he had such a genius. It was... Delicious!


    He licked his tongue, his eyes twinkled with excitement, staring at Wu Feng like a hungry wolf.


    At this time, suddenly Wu Feng roared, and a halo of dark purple appeared again in the golden God domain!


    Thunder realm!


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone stared at the scene.


    Quadruple realm!!


    Above the clouds, the old man in red robe stroked the withered old palm of the snow-white kitten and paused. A light shone from his eyes and said in a condensed voice: "there are really such an extraordinary talent. How long will it take to understand the divine realm? He will not only understand the rules and reach the realm of the primary divine realm, but also understand four in one breath!"


    "Elementary divine realm... Even ordinary immortals can''t understand it. Besides, there are four. Although they know everything and prove each other that they can understand it, it''s not true. The difference between Tao and Tao lies in many subtle differences. To prove the wind divine realm with the gold divine realm, we must first understand the origin gap between wind and gold!" the gentle beautiful woman nearby sighed lightly, "Understanding the source requires strong insight and a pure heart. Within 30 years, this son will become the first in the inner door!"


    The Lord of the moon washing nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''ll pass the formula of the moon to him when I turn back."


    "Divine moon formula?" a tall and thin old man nearby said in surprise: "this is the only divine level secret method in the inner door left by the ancestor, and it is still physical cultivation. Do you really want to give it to him?"


    Several people nearby were also surprised. Although Wu Feng''s talent is very evil, there is something strange about his origin. It''s too arbitrary to teach God moon formula like this!


    You know, Shenyue Jue is the treasure of Xiyue sect!


    Unfortunately, Shenyue formula is a special secret method for physical cultivation. It can''t be practiced at all, which must be said to be a great irony!


    "In the ancestor''s generation, our Xiyue sect was the school of physical cultivation. Later, physical cultivation gradually declined. At this age, this son can reach this level, which is the hope of physical cultivation. Although the origin is unknown, one thing can be confirmed that he has a pure heart. If he doesn''t repay his kindness, he will break this pure heart, which is not worth the loss." the leader of Xiyue smiled.


    They suddenly realized that the old fox was too obscene.


    At this time, the situation on the field has changed. Li Meng''s silver Xuantian divine domain is gradually suppressed into half a Sendai, and the silver light retreats step by step and is hard supported.


    Li Meng''s body trembled slightly and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahaha..." Li Meng looked down at Wu Feng. His face was not stunned, but a kind of extreme fanatical excitement. He licked his tongue and his saliva floated on his clothes. "Very good, great, it''s such a degree. It won''t take 30 years. I want to kill you now!"


    Wu Feng''s answer was fist.


    Boom!


    Like the previous fist, the absolute standard positive fist!


    Hit Li Meng''s chest again!


    Sendai shook and the whole audience was shocked, but soon someone saw that it was not a fist hit, but... Li Meng didn''t hide at all!


    Can''t escape, or... Don''t need to escape?


    Everyone opened their mouths, dared not even breathe, and stared at the battle platform without blinking.


    Li Meng lowered his head and looked at the fist in his chest. He suddenly grinned, stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Feng''s wrist. He was excited and said, "the second fist!"


    Boom!


    His palm suddenly forced, only heard the sound of broken bones. Wu Feng''s wrist was pinched in an instant. At the moment of pinching, Li Meng''s fist smashed into Wu Feng''s chest. His fist was like sinking into meat. A protruding fist print could be seen on Wu Feng''s back!


    Boom!


    Wu Feng''s body flew backwards like a stone, hit the Sendai hard and slipped down.


    The whole audience is boiling!


    "Li Meng is invincible!!"


    "Li Meng first!!"


    All Dharma practitioners are so excited that they forget themselves. What is Dharma, that''s it! The same fist to fist, still beat you!


    Wu Feng was shocked. Most of Li Meng''s divine domain was medium, but the difference was first-class. The gap would be so large. Even the four overlapping plus could not make up for the gap. What really shocked him was that he felt that the latter still had strength and did not exert his full strength!


    "Even if it''s eight fold superposition, it''s estimated that it''s all confrontation. Besides, the rain is a path. Even if it becomes a divine domain, it''s difficult to produce rules at one time." Wu Feng sighed. Fortunately, the latter said that as long as he supported the three moves, he would win, otherwise he could only use it.


    "I''m not dead." Li Meng licked his tongue. "Look at you, you still have the strength to stand up. The next punch is not easy."


    Whoosh!


    His body flashed and suddenly disappeared. Before Wu Feng reacted, his body appeared in nearly a thousand. A fist tore the air and set off a terrible wave. The force of rules wrapped around his fist like a silver flash!


    Boom!


    The whole main peak shook, Sendai was turbulent, and the barrier hummed like a morning bell. Wu Feng''s body was tightly attached to the barrier, and a hole with a big bowl mouth was broken in his chest.

 Chapter 372

    The power of rules poured in madly, tearing every inch of muscles and bones in his body, and blocking the self-healing of Wood Road rhyme.


    The severe pain seemed to tear the soul. Wu Feng clenched his fist and suddenly opened his eyes, just like an angry Beast waking up in the abyss. He didn''t intend to use it. He was afraid to be seen by the moon washing Patriarch on the cloud. Although his divine consciousness reached the divine realm, there were still some risks, but he couldn''t care so much at the moment.


    Even if he doesn''t want to win, the power of rules in his chest can''t stop spreading all over his body. If he just loses, it''s better to lose the spirit grass at most, but the power of rules is rampant and will soon spread to the Dantian in his body.


    If the damaged Dantian is stirred by the force of rules, it will no longer be possible to repair it!


    Why... Force me?


    His eyes flashed a blood light, just like the recovery of the demon God. The strong blood smell rushed out of him. The towering evil spirit was like sea waves. Even the watching disciples in the square felt inexplicable palpitations.


    No one noticed that a golden light flashed on Wu Feng''s forehead!


    Golden vertical pupil, eye of insight!


    Can see through everything, until the source!


    At the critical moment, Wu Feng had to use the power of golden vertical pupil. With his divine knowledge of divine realm, he still could not see the origin of the power of rules with his naked eye, otherwise he could directly display the medium divine realm!


    But the eye of insight is different. When he was an immortal, he understood the golden road of the immortal with the eye of insight. Now he exerts it again. The power of silver rules turns into the most primitive source under the golden vertical pupil!


    The vertical pupil opened only for a moment, but the origin of Li Meng''s rule power has been completely understood, and a large amount of information about the rule power quickly emerged under the analysis of mysterious memory.


    "Not dead yet?" Li Meng looked at Wu Feng, who was stuck upside down on the barrier. His expression was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the third punch could not kill Wu Feng. His body was really strong. When he hesitated whether to add a punch, his face suddenly changed. He saw the regular power injected into Wu Feng''s chest and quickly oppressed and rebounded.


    Whoosh!


    A silver light shot from the wound and bounced at Li Meng.


    Li Meng blinked in his eyes and narrowed his eyes to stare at Wu Feng. How powerful his rules are that they will be bounced out, isn''t it


    Boom!


    The whole Sendai suddenly shook and shook deeply, as if it was pressed down by something. At this time, Wu Feng, who was hanging on the barrier, slowly fell down and was filled with light golden light, just like a golden immortal!


    The wound on Wu Feng''s chest was filled with light green light, and the rhyme of wood was healing quickly.


    Li Meng shrunk his eyes and was shocked. "Your Divine domain is medium. How can it be!!"


    There was silence!


    There was a moment of silence in the square with more than 100000 people. Everyone looked at Wu Feng in horror. It was too strong to stand up after being boxed by Li mengsan. Moreover, they also understood the medium divine domain. Doesn''t that mean... Their divine domain is of the same level?


    On the huolingfeng viewing table, Qin and qianlun looked at each other and saw the consternation in each other''s eyes. What is the middle divine domain?


    But they know that Wu Feng realized the divine domain temporarily when he was dueling with a thousand rounds. It was lucky to win, but it has only been a few days? From the divine domain to the primary divine domain, the birth rules have been like a miracle, unimaginable, but now they have broken through to the medium divine domain!


    "This boy is really a monster!" Qin Yan said with a bitter smile.


    In just a few days, Wu Feng grew so fast. If the two fought again, he asked himself that he couldn''t make it in a round!


    There is a kind of person who makes genius despair!


    Li Qing''s face was shocked. This man is a medium divine realm. It''s too exaggerated. It took Li Meng hundreds of years to practice in the medium divine realm. Couldn''t this boy hide before, or did he really break through this level in just a few days?


    The boy next to him has a big mouth, which can be stuffed with two eggs.


    The expression of the master of Shuiling peak is stiff. Li Meng''s hand was foolproof, but now... It''s hanging!


    The moon washing Patriarch on the cloud is shining in his eyes. If he is not strong enough, he will immediately stand up and cheer. He can see that the life breath of this young generation of physical cultivation is absolutely no more than 50 years old. Such a terrible achievement at such a young age is unique in the history of the whole Shenyin island!


    Get this son, get the world!


    He knew that he must not miss this opportunity. Maybe God finally sent xiyuezong''s hope of unifying the whole island for thousands of years!


    The old man in red robe next to him and several others looked at the scene dumbly. Even if they were in the middle divine domain, they just barely understood it. Two of them were still in the primary divine domain. Even so, they asked themselves that they were at the same level and were highly qualified. Many Immortals couldn''t even understand the primary divine domain.


    But


    Li Meng can understand it. After all, he has practiced for more than 150 years, but this boy under the age of 50 can understand it... It''s so shocking!


    On Sendai.


    Boom!


    Wu Feng sold it step by step, Sendai trembled and shook, and his great power seemed to step on everyone''s heart. He walked slowly and walked towards Li Meng step by step.


    "You lost." Wu Feng stared at him coldly.


    Li Meng looked at Wu Feng in a daze. The gap between the primary divine domain and the medium divine domain could not be made up by any magic weapon and secret method. He could fight with the mentality of the game. Now it is the medium divine domain, and the victory or defeat is unknown.


    "Lose?" Li Meng suddenly smiled, licked his tongue and said, "the battle has just begun. Although I promised you that I would lose if I couldn''t beat you with three fists, it''s fun to break the contract!"


    Whoosh!


    His body suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Wu Feng looked so cold that he raised his hand and punched out without looking!


    Bang!


    A dull loud noise came from the left. A figure was smashed out of the air. It was Li Meng!


    Everyone in the audience raised their eyes. What''s going on? Wu Feng, who had been hanged a moment ago, now actually hit Li Meng with one punch. Is this a big gap?


    Li Meng''s feet a little barrier and landed steadily on the stage. He rubbed his chest. Although he wanted to show an indifferent smile, the penetrating pain made him smile a little ugly. The power of this punch was beyond his imagination!


    Moreover, his actions will be seen through. Even if Wufeng has a medium gold God domain, he can''t keep up with his speed. His Xuantian God domain is famous for speed!


    wait!


    He suddenly realized a major problem.


    "Are you going to admit defeat?" Wu Feng looked at him coldly.


    Li Meng''s mouth twitched. If he thought it was a joke before, he was a little angry and powerless at the moment... He would really lose!


    If wufengjin divine realm breaks through to a medium level, then... What about the other seven Tao rhymes?


    If not, can these seven Tao rhymes reach the level of primary divine domain?


    In other words, what he has to face now is not only a medium divine domain, but also seven elementary divine domains!


    Especially... Space divine domain!


    Wu Feng can see through his speed, which must be the function of the space God domain, otherwise even the God domain of the elementary wind can''t capture his figure

 Chapter 373

    Li Meng''s face gradually sank. Although it was hard to believe, the fact was the fact. He would never deny the fact. That was the performance of a weak person!


    "Your talent is really exciting..." Li Meng licked his tongue. "Originally, I thought that only Shuiyue was qualified for me to use this move in the whole inner door. Unexpectedly, you would be the second. I''m really excited!"


    His expression cracked, like a ferocious monster. Countless silver lights penetrated from the pores on his face and flowed down like silk thread. At first glance, it seemed like countless white hairs!


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his figure flashed suddenly.


    Hoo!


    A hurricane set off, and a dark golden light flashed in the air, as if it were dazzling gold wrapped in white clouds, blurred as sharp as a dagger!


    Bang!


    Wu Feng''s figure suddenly flashed out, as if he had crossed from space. He appeared on Li Meng''s head without any warning. His fist was shining with golden light, like a falling star!


    Hit your head!


    The fist wind set off a white wave and turned into a whirlwind. The golden fist sank deep into the air. This fist seemed to collapse the space!


    The whole audience watched the match and the disciples looked up.


    Qin Yan and qianlun looked dignified and stared at the golden fist.


    Boom!!!


    The huge explosion sounded, the whole Sendai shook and shook, and the whole Optimus main peak was shaking, and the sand and stones on the mountain rolled down the mountain stream.


    Although there was a barrier to stop most of the shock wave, the disciples in the square were still scattered and staggering, like wheat in the rice field after the wind raged.


    Boom!


    After a short silence, a loud noise suddenly sounded. The battle platform suspended in the sky collapsed and fell heavily in the middle of the square, smashing spider web cracks.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Qianlun and Qin Yan are tongue tied. This is a reinforced version of Sendai. Unexpectedly


    In the shock, suddenly a sharp beep sounded. The dazzling white light pierced through the dust and fog from the center of Sendai and shone on the whole square, just like a huge light chopping to the other side of Sendai!


    The battle continues?


    no


    Everyone''s eyes widened. What happened inside?


    At this time, I saw the direction of the white light, and suddenly a dark yellow golden light lit up. Although it was not as dazzling as pure gold, it had a sense of massiness.


    A silver and a gold light collided together, and the imaginary roar did not come, as if the two forces offset each other.


    After a moment, the dust gradually faded away.


    Slight footsteps sounded from the dust and fog, and a dark shadow came out slowly. When the dust and fog was blown away by the wind, a beautiful face - Wu Feng!


    The winner is Wu Feng!


    Everyone in the audience was stunned and unbelievable.


    The myth in the inner door, Li Meng, known as the leader of Xiaofeng, will be defeated!!


    Is the battle over?


    With expectations, everyone looked over Wu Feng''s body, looked at the gradually fading dust and fog, and soon saw Li Meng''s figure, but... The latter was lying on his stomach, motionless, ragged, and blood seeped from the muscle lines, which was very miserable.


    Hope is extinguished in an instant.


    All the watching disciples don''t know whether to be shocked or uncomfortable. Is Dharma cultivation really inferior to physical cultivation? Who else can stop this man?


    And... Who?


    The whole audience was quiet and the atmosphere was inexplicably sad.


    In the previous battle, when Wu Feng won, some people would feel warm-blooded, some would shout, and some would cheer, because they had a myth in their hearts - Shuiling peak!


    This is the holy land of Dharma practice and the legend that kills all miracles!


    But... When the Shuiling peak fell down one by one, all the Dharma disciples were shocked by the strength of physical cultivation. Could physical cultivation be the king and orthodoxy?


    Looking at the man standing in the dilapidated battlefield, although he was not tall, he was very uniform. Just at this time, the golden sun fell, and all the watching disciples had an unforgettable shock. This scene was as beautiful and poetic as described in the storyteller population.


    There is a posture that is king!


    At this moment, Wu Feng defeated not only Li Meng, but the heart of Dharma cultivation!


    Wu Feng heaved his breath and hoped that this would be the last battle. He was really tired of rushing all the way for a spirit grass. Although he made great progress, it was still too dangerous and terrible to compete with these monsters. If he was careless, he would die!


    Although the last battle watching disciples didn''t see it, Wu Feng was very clear. Fortunately, he understood the medium divine domain, and at the last moment, he opened the golden vertical pupil again to have an insight into Li Meng. Otherwise, he was lying on the ground now!


    Although his golden realm is medium and the strength of rules is hundreds of times strong, Li Meng''s realm is about to break through to a higher level, and the Xuantian realm still does not belong to any of the Tao, but belongs to a special realm!


    The so-called special divine realm is formed by the cultivation of the acquired skill!


    Tao is the origin of heaven and earth!


    The skill method is created by people according to the origin of heaven and earth. It is rich in its own uniqueness, that is, it contains the origin of heaven and earth, but not the origin of heaven and earth!


    It can be said that Xuantian divine domain is created by itself!


    So at the last moment, Wu Feng could only show his golden vertical pupil again and peep into the weaknesses and deficiencies of Xuantian divine domain, so he narrowly defeated Li Meng. Otherwise, it would be hard to say that he would lose both sides!


    The referee was shocked in his eyes. He saw how Wu Feng came step by step. From the initial challenge to the five elements peak, Wu Feng easily defeated. Later, he rushed all the way. Although he didn''t show too many moves, he estimated that Wu Feng was at most immortal according to his breath.


    Later, as he expected, Wu Feng began to struggle in the face of spirit beast peak.


    At that time, Wu Feng made a temporary breakthrough, which enabled him to win again. Later, Wu Feng won again and again, which was very thrilling or difficult.


    But all the way... Wu Feng just rushed over!


    Either Wufeng is deep in the city and hides its strength from the beginning. In fact, it has the power of the earth fairy peak, or... When it is strong, it is strong!


    The old referee believes in the latter. This young man''s talent is powerful that he has never seen in his life. This son will set off a storm in the fairy world in the future!


    In the second game, Wu Feng won again!


    When the result was announced, there was no cheering in the audience. All the watching disciples had a deep sadness. They always thought that the Dharma practice from practice was the strongest system. They didn''t expect to be defeated by the body practice once despised!


    If someone had said that the body repair was powerful, he would have been laughed off.


    Body repair?


    Isn''t that a group of guys who have no talent for cultivating immortals but deceive themselves and others?


    Without spiritual bones, do you still want to cultivate immortals and achieve longevity?


    Now, such a deep-rooted profession in their minds stands on the highest stage, stepping on the Dharma talents they look up to, standing proudly like a king.


    Who else?


    The master of Shuiling peak took a breath. He knew that Li Meng''s strength was no lower than that of him thirty years ago. He had already possessed the qualification of becoming a God, but he had always suppressed his perception. He didn''t break through the realm of immortals, just to accumulate more foundation!


    As long as Li Meng is willing, he can break into God at any time!


    But even if it was so strong, it was defeated!


    Is she really the only one who can stop it?


    But... Once you send her, winning is a small thing. If you accidentally kill this boy, will the patriarch blame me?


    The master of Shuiling peak is Lao Chengjing. When he sees Wu Feng''s talent, he has quickly analyzed many side details in his mind. This is the gap between the old and the young. He will think carefully about everything he does, taking into account everyone involved, rather than being impulsive.


    ¡Ë

 Chapter 374

    Seeing Wu Feng''s powerful strength, the Lord of Shuiling peak knew that if Shuiyue killed the latter, it would inevitably cause the Lord''s anger. Moreover, it would be ridiculous if such talents died in a competition.


    He sighed and his eyes fell on the girl next to him.


    The girl yawned lazily and showed him a moving smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    The master of Shuiling peak breathed a sigh of relief. If Shuiyue really killed, he really couldn''t stop it. Shuiyue is a special existence in the peak. Even he can''t invite this ferocious God!


    If Li Meng''s title is Xiaofeng Lord, then Shuiyue''s title is Xiaozong Lord!


    No one knows how strong this girl is, including the master of Shuiling peak, but he can be sure that the latter is far stronger than himself!


    The old referee looked at the master of Shuiling peak. Their eyes exchanged in the air. The old referee''s pupils contracted slightly and remained silent for a moment before he said in a low voice: "due to the damage of Sendai, the next battle will be held tomorrow. The next disciple of Shuiling peak is... Shuiyue fairy!"


    There was silence!


    The drifting clouds in the sky stopped unconsciously.


    The wind, blowing on everyone, is silent.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the shuilingfeng competition mat. There was a lazy and beautiful figure leaning on the chair. The dark blue clothes set off the slender figure, and the snow-white skin was as beautiful as melting snow in the sun.


    Water Moon Fairy!


    Everyone opened their mouths, and the loss in their eyes was replaced by fanaticism. The Dharma has not lost, and she!!


    Ho ho!!!


    The whole audience burst into a roar, and everyone''s faces were full of excitement, excitement and great awe.


    This girl is the spirit in the heart of inner door Dharma!


    Absolutely powerful, absolutely invincible!


    Even Li Meng, who claims to kill all miracles, is as fragile as a baby in front of this girl and has no half resistance!


    In previous battles, no matter what kind of wizards were born in huolingfeng, they couldn''t reach the level of Li Meng. However, the water moon fairy had almost no experience in the battle for the nine peaks. The reason why most people knew her was that they saw her in a battle for foreign religions!


    The young generation is the first!


    On that battle, the inner door Dharma practitioner knew that there were such terrible people in the inner door besides Li Meng! Especially in the final decisive battle, she was challenged by a disciple of biyangzong, who easily defeated Li Meng with terrible strength.


    At that time, the moon washing sect was hopeless, but at this time, the water moon fairy appeared. With only one hand, to be exact, it was a finger, a snow-white finger like scallion. Gently, the disciple''s chest burst out a big blood hole!


    At that time, the audience was stunned. The name of Shuiyue has been famous all over the world since then. It is known as the first young strong man in Shenyin island!


    Similarly, because of the existence of Shuiyue, Xiyue sect has been in peace for hundreds of years. No matter competing for lingkuang or medicine field, other sects will be humble. After all, everyone knows that if there is no accident, Shuiyue will probably become the strongest in the island in the future!


    Therefore, although the moon washing sect does not rank high in the large-scale sect, it has always been among the best in the cultivation resources!


    This is an invincible symbol!


    Body repair?


    Medium divine domain?


    Seven elementary domains?


    Although it looks gorgeous, under the absolute immortal power of the water moon, everything is meaningless and fancy!


    "Tut Tut, the water Moon Fairy shot."


    "This is the rhythm of hanging!"


    "It''s cruel. How many fingers do you need to kill him this time?"


    "Dharma cultivation is the king''s way. Let this body cultivation boy see what real Dharma cultivation is!"


    All the disciples blushed with excitement. There is no suspense about tomorrow''s battle. They can watch a wonderful hanging and physical training competition!


    "Water moon!" Taoist dragon and tiger shook his face and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Old sun looked at his pale face and said curiously, "what''s the matter? Who is this water moon and how strong is it?"


    "How strong is it?" Taoist dragon and tiger almost cried. "She is a monster. It''s not a strong or not. It''s not a level at all. Shuilingfeng is too shameless. How can she participate in this level of battle and lower her identity?"


    "No, it''s so terrible?" Lao sun was startled by his appearance.


    Fang Xueer, Guo Zixuan and others looked at Taoist dragon and tiger in amazement. No matter who came out, Taoist dragon and tiger didn''t get nervous like this. Where is the water moon sacred?


    "To tell you the truth, in the large-scale exchange meeting 60 years ago, this woman was the first in the battle of the younger generation!" Taoist dragon and tiger said weakly: "you know what this means? It means the first in the whole island!"


    Lao sun and others opened their mouths.


    God!


    The first generation of young people on the island?


    Isn''t this invincible?


    When she grows up, she is definitely the strongest on the island. She is absolutely invincible!


    Such a person should be washing the moon?


    You know, in the large ranking of Shenyin Island, xiyuezong only ranks seventh and eighth, which belongs to the middle and low level.


    "And..." Taoist Long Hu twitched at the corners of his mouth. "A disciple of Biyang sect he defeated in the final is still in the early days of immortality!"


    Lao sun and others took a breath again.


    The younger generation has reached the realm of immortality?


    And defeated?


    What kind of monster is NIMA? Don''t you have such exaggerated talent?


    "Let Wu Feng abstain tomorrow. The gap is too big. Even if he understands the medium divine realm, he is, after all, the physical cultivation in the early days of earth immortals and can''t compete in strength." Lao Sun said anxiously.


    Taoist Long Hu nodded and said with a wry smile, "ask him later. To tell you the truth, I''m very satisfied that Lianti peak can have today."


    Fang Xueer and Guo Zixuan looked at each other. The shock in their hearts was hard to add. They were all young people. The gap was like ants and giant elephants. They were the strength of ghosts and immortals, and others could defeat immortals.


    This huge gap makes people even have no courage to fight.


    At this time, Wu Feng had stepped down. He smiled a little tired and said, "I''m not hurt. Don''t worry. I''ll go to practice for a while and adjust my state before the war tomorrow."


    Taoist dragon and tiger nodded in his heart and hurriedly said, "forget it tomorrow. The opponent is different this time. The gap is too big. This Shuiyue fairy at least has the strength of the middle period of immortals, which you can''t fight now."


    "The middle stage of immortality?" Wu Feng''s pupils shrunk and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What monsters are these? The younger generation can cultivate into immortals. It''s estimated that they can fly into immortals in a few hundred years.


    "Try it." he sighed. God really wants to be right with himself. He just wants to win a spirit grass. There are all kinds of monsters. Is there any reason.

 Chapter 375

    Along the way, Wu Feng''s efforts were seen by everyone. How many times was a desperate situation of life and death, how many times there was no hope... But he never gave up!


    Although this one is almost bound to lose, the absolute strength gap can not be made up by any luck. Shuiyue was the first genius of the whole island 60 years ago!


    Sixty years is nothing for an ordinary monk, but for such a monster, it is definitely a long and terrible period of cultivation. He said it was the middle period of immortality. In fact, he still comforted everyone. According to his estimation, he would not be surprised even if the water moon reached the peak of immortality or had the power to fight with immortals.


    Not people of that era, I can never imagine how terrible this girl''s talent is!


    But


    have a try!


    How many people in life can face despair and fight for the last time?


    He didn''t say anything. After a moment of silence, he stared at Wu Feng and said, "life first, she''s not a kind Master."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly.


    It''s almost difficult to keep a kind heart when you can practice in the immortal realm.


    Xiaoyin looked at her master silently. When she was shocked by Wu Feng''s terrible potential, she also felt worried. She looked at the girl called Shuiyue from a distance and felt a chill. She only met this terrible smell like natural enemies once. She was only level three. She passed a monster forest and encountered a level six Voldemort. Fortunately, the Voldemort was lazy, I didn''t bother to kill her.


    Now she is a fifth level strength and still feels cold. When she thinks about the girl''s strength, she wants to escape.


    "Master, why don''t you give up?" Xiao Yin followed Wu Feng to the top of the body refining peak, hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t help persuading.


    Wu Feng stood on the top of the cliff and looked back at her. The wind blew his robes and flew over. A smiling and indifferent delicate cheek was reflected in Xiaoyin''s pupil.


    "I know, I will lose, the strength gap is too big." Wu Feng takes back his eyes and looks up at the blue sky. "Many things, once you give up, you will never cross, and will be branded as a demon. Even if you lose, you have to stand and lose!"


    Xiao Yin was stunned.


    She is a demon. She can be promoted only if she has enough resources. It is not as complex as human beings. There will also be mind demons, mood Daoyun and so on. But at this moment, she seems to know something she has never touched.


    Faith!


    struggle!


    never give up!


    She was silent. Although she had always looked down on human beings before, didn''t she occupy the whole world by means of reproductive ability and cunning?


    But at this moment, she saw the other side. This race has darkness, evil, faith and unwavering faith!


    Those great human beings in history, those who killed monsters and scattered humans, may be a small number of people with this belief.


    She slowly clenched her slender hand, suddenly looked up and said, "master, I will fight with you tomorrow!"


    "Huh?" Wu Feng looked at her in surprise, then smiled and said, "OK, but I can''t protect you. If you''re not careful, we''ll all die."


    "I''d rather die in the outbreak than live forever in silence!" Xiaoyin smiled, as if the world was a little brighter.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "let''s fight together. The opponent is a real immortal. You should be mentally prepared."


    Little silver twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. The fairy and the earth fairy were the watershed. Don''t exaggerate the big gap. Although she summoned up her courage, she still couldn''t help shaking her heart, but she finally clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything.


    immortal?


    It hurts!


    The little fox is desperate. It''s a demon life. Anyway, I''m dead if the master hangs up. I''m afraid of a ball!


    Main peak, Qingxuan hall.


    In the magnificent hall, stars and moon patterns are reflected, and countless blue water spirit stones are decorated on the beams and columns, such as the quicksand of the Ganges River.


    The moon washing patriarch sat above the hall, and a cloud floated on the snow-white chair, setting off that he was like an immortal coming down to earth and floating out of the dust.


    "Everyone, tianlingzong got the news and the Tianmo valley was opened." Lord Xiyue looked around the hall and said in a deep voice: "this time, we Xiyue Zong won ten places. Which ten people do you think are suitable to participate?"


    "The once-in-300-year Tianmo Valley has been opened in advance?" the old man in red robe at the bottom right stroked the snow-white kitten in his arms and said in surprise: "disciples who are full of magic and have no experience in life and death should not be sent, otherwise they will easily be disturbed, lose their nature and degenerate into demons!"


    "There are ten places. Tut Tut, there were only three places last time. This is the same treatment as the first three." a thin old man in green robes stroked his beard and sighed.


    "Thanks to the credit of Shuiyue, the younger generation on the island has the first strength. Moreover, 60 years ago, with the strength of the later stage of the earth fairy, she defeated the experts in the early stage of the fairy. It is said that she broke through to the fairy land 30 years ago. Other people should know the news. No wonder it gives face. With the strength of Shuiyue now, even among the older generation, she is one of the best." The gentle and beautiful woman smiled.


    The others had to nod.


    Indeed, the talent of Shuiyue made them all feel terrible. At the beginning, the girl trained to be a fairy in her twenties and shocked the whole island in a large number of martial arts competitions. Now 60 years later, no one knows the girl''s real strength.


    There is no other way to be afraid. This is definitely a monster!


    "It''s said that there are Dragon God fruits in the Tianmo Valley, which can make the peak of the earth fairy break through the treasure of the divine fairyland. It''s said that the blood formed after the death of the Dragon God in the war between the heaven devil and the dragon family. If we can get a few Dragon God fruits, we Xiyue sect can have several more immortals." the speaker is a pudgy old man with ugly appearance. The leader of Xiyue sect knows this man and is a loose immortal who made friends when wandering outside, Now he is the guest Minister of the moon washing sect.


    "Yes, all the targets are for the Dragon God fruit, so we must select the ten strongest people to go. However, due to the harsh transmission array, we can''t go to the fairy land. Therefore, we can only choose from the younger generation."


    The Lord of moon washing looked at the people and said, "which ten do you think are suitable for going?"


    "I recommend the nine peak masters. They are all the peaks of earth immortals and have been wandering for many years. They are experienced and stable." the old man in red raised his hand and said.


    "Yes, I''m very supportive of them going." the thin green robed old man echoed.


    "Well." Lord Xiyue nodded, "I''m going to do the same. What about the tenth person?"


    The hall suddenly became silent and everyone looked at each other.


    "Lord, you don''t mean to let that boy go?" the pudgy old man said strangely.


    The gentle and beautiful woman smiled and said, "why not? Although he is a physical practitioner, I can see that he has a firm mind and is by no means a person who has not experienced killing. Moreover, looking at the inner door, who is better than him except Shuiyue?"


    The pudgy old man was dumb for a while, but he still refused to accept his airway: "but his origin is unknown, in case..."


    "Hum, what if it''s a spy? Don''t be funny. You''re willing to send such a genius to other schools? Who would do such an interesting thing if such a talent were a spy? I hope he will give me hundreds of more spies. I want them all." the gentle beauty''s face was cold and her words were like a sharp knife.


    The pudgy old man could only stand up helplessly, "arguing with women is really a way to die."


    Everyone else laughed.


    The Lord of moon washing was supported. He smiled and said, "it''s decided to be him. After the battle with Shuiyue is over, he will pass on his God moon code, and his strength will be increased by a few points."


    "It''s a pity that Shuiyue has reached the immortal realm, otherwise... Alas." the pudgy old man is still sorry.


    ¡¼

 Chapter 376

    As the mountain wind blew, the air was a little cool. Wu Feng sat on the edge of the cliff and looked at the bottomless deep stream in front of him, with some nostalgia in his heart.


    Once upon a time, I was just a small worker.


    Now, we have to compete with the gods for spirit grass!


    Fate is always elusive. If she doesn''t give up, she won''t despair. He sighed. Suddenly, she misses the human island. I don''t know how Tang Yajing, who came out with her, is doing now. For so many years, if she hasn''t stepped into the path of truth cultivation, her face may have passed away.


    Having experienced so many things, his heart is not as pure as it was at the beginning. The once ignorant feeling is gradually realized with the brewing of time.


    The initial beauty was a glance in the deep memory and a smile in front of the Qingshiban road. I once thought I could sacrifice everything for her, but now I think back, I feel that the feeling is not so simple.


    In the quiet years, what can remain unchanged forever?


    Wu Feng looked up at the starry sky. The most painful thing in the world is not not not to get it, but to lose it after getting it. What is really unchanged may only be his own strength!


    He smiled low. What''s the matter with him? As soon as it was late at night, he felt more and more. Was it true that his heart was old.


    "Even if you get the power of eternal life, it''s too sad if you''re just lonely. If you work hard to protect the beauty in your heart, such a life can be regarded as repairing truth, returning to nature and returning to human nature..."


    "Xiuzhen, Xiuzhen!"


    Wu Feng murmured to the night sky and suddenly flashed two pure lights in his eyes. It was as sharp as a silver blade piercing the night sky. Why is the immortal in heaven and earth called Xiuzhen? At this moment, he had some insight.


    Eliminate the false and retain the true. The false is not hypocrisy, but some mottled thoughts!


    Only when you have no distractions can you cultivate truth!


    To break this layer, Wu Feng has a cheerful feeling in his heart. Although his strength has not been improved, he feels very different from before, just like walking in the fog before, but now walking on the ancient sunshine road.


    Firm, confident!


    Never flinch!


    Wu Feng stood up, turned back to Xuanzhong cave and continued to understand the palm print.


    ¡­¡­


    The dawn shines from the horizon, the wet fog is penetrated by the golden sun, and the filtered golden light touches the earth, and everything recovers.


    Main peak square.


    Countless roaring flying swords, spaceships, cranes, spirit beasts and so on come from other peaks like locusts. There are black spots between heaven and earth. Although it is just dawn, there has been a noisy noise in the square.


    This is the final divine war!


    Who is the real king?


    Although everyone has the results in mind, they still look forward to it. What strength will Wufeng break out in the face of such high pressure?


    In this war, the whole Xiyue sect was watching. Whether it was the disciples guarding the outer gate, the factotum disciples washing and cooking, or the cooking disciples cooking Xiandan, they all watched the main peak through the mirror image in the sky.


    This is a moment to witness the glory of Dharma practice!


    The strongest physical cultivation, the strongest Dharma cultivation in battle!


    Who will defend the title?


    In the fairy tower in the distance of the square, familiar voices appeared, including the figure of the disciples of the ninth five element peak, as well as the figure of the young leaders of each peak, such as refining instrument peak, alchemy peak, spirit beast peak and so on.


    Everyone is looking forward to seeing the first water Moon Fairy on the island in this battle, which is a rare event in a century!


    They were shocked at the thought that the Tixiu boy who had fought with them could come to this step. Whether Wufeng lost or won this war, his name will be engraved in the hearts of every disciple of xiyuezong.


    There is a legend, don''t tell!


    Dada~~~


    Two figures came up the stairs, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hall, and the original voice of discussion immediately quieted down.


    Qin Yan casually came to the window and said with a smile, "what, do you think he can win?"


    Jinlong looked back and saw Qin Yan''s figure. His pupils contracted slightly. He was surprised and said, "how did you come here? This is... Qianlun!!" when he saw the qianlun behind Qin Yan, his mouth opened slightly. Last time, he lost at the level of the God of fire in his left hand. He kept working hard in his heart, but he didn''t expect to see the qianlun of Huoling peak. This is a super monster!


    Qin Yan smiled casually and said, "the location outside is too full. Other elders of Huoling peak are coming. I think the scenery here is good, so I''ll come and walk around."


    "Elders want to come?" Jinlong shook his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that his popularity is really high!"


    "Aren''t you expecting?" Qin Yan smiled.


    Jinlong was stunned, then shook his head slightly and said: "Although he has always surprised me, including the war with you, I think he will win, but the gap with Shuiyue... Is too big. It''s too big to exaggerate. If an ordinary immortal, he may not be an opponent, but who is Shuiyue? An unparalleled genius and a monster who can fight higher and higher. Now he wants to fight such a monster. I just hope he won''t die."


    Qin Yan moved slightly at the corner of his mouth and was noncommittal.


    The thousand wheels in a gorgeous red feather robe chuckled. The light in the whole hall was bright for a few minutes. She sat casually next to the Golden Dragon and said with a smile: "I hope he doesn''t die, too. She still owes me delicious food."


    "Er..." Jinlong looked at her close figure, breathing the faint orchid fragrance, his pores were open, his heart beat slightly faster, his face flushed, and looked away.


    When others saw the two giants, the invisible pressure made them speechless, so they had to sit aside and listen quietly.


    Roar!


    At this time, a dragon roared in the sky outside the window. Everyone was shocked, including the whole dark square, fell into silence. I saw a half dragon with flame flying down from the sky, with an old man in gold robe sitting on it.


    The half dragon is like a dragon, but it has wings on its back. Clusters of flame feathers grow in the gap between the scales on its body, which is very cool.


    "It''s the elder. Unexpectedly, the elder who has been traveling outside has come back." qianlun narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    Other people were shocked, and the position of the great elder was almost the same as that of the patriarch.


    Seeing a silver light from the clouds above, the half dragon immediately looked up and jumped into the clouds. A moment later, a hearty laughter rang out from the clouds, shaking the whole clouds slightly, including the disciples in the square. Those who did not reach the fairyland covered their ears with their hands in order not to be stunned.


    "Good, good, good!" three pale words sounded from the clouds, and then fell into a dead silence.


    At this time, a huge black spot in the distance flew quickly. It was the repaired Sendai. Looking at the new peak treasure, an idea came to all the disciples... Will this peak treasure be dismantled in this war?


    At this time, the people of Shuiling peak had come to the square and raised all the cheers. The people of Lianti peak on the other side walked quietly into the square.


    "Master." Xiao Yin looked up at Wu Feng.


    "Let''s go." Wu Feng smiled.


    The two figures flashed and leaped to Sendai. The cheers of the whole audience fell quietly, waiting for another figure.


    ¡¼

 Chapter 377

    Whoosh!


    A soft blue light floated up and stopped on the wide Sendai, revealing the beautiful body of the water Moon Fairy Miaoman. The black jade like hair hung gently from her ears, and the skin against her cheeks was white and ice-clean, like the warm snow in early winter. Her eyebrows were picturesque, her nose was exquisite, and her beauty was almost perfect.


    All the disciples in the audience looked straight.


    There is a kind of beauty, which is soul stirring!


    The thousand wheels on the distant Pavilion took a sip and said, "elder martial sister Shuiyue is still so beautiful. If I were not a dragon, I would marry her."


    Qin Yan is speechless. Who doesn''t want to marry her? Even female disciples can''t resist this peerless face!


    "Are they going to go together?" Jinlong''s mind was on other things.


    Qianlun looked at Xiaoyin beside Wu Feng and blinked. "It''s really the same heart between the master and the servant. He knows he''s not sure. He still resolutely joined the war. There''s no master, there''s no spirit beast. I really hope they don''t die..."


    At this time, the disciples under the stage also noticed the existence of Xiaoyin.


    "Oh, I''m going to take the spirit beast this time."


    "It seems that I''m not sure. This is the first time. Do you plan to join hands, but this spirit beast is only level 4. Can it work?"


    "Who knows, it''s really stupid. How can one more fox change?"


    "This is the rhythm of dragging spirit beasts to die together!"


    In the sound of discussion, Sendai defense barrier gradually rose to isolate all noise, and the battle began.


    The final battle!


    "Are you ready?" Wu Feng looked at the little silver next to him. From the moment the water moon fairy came to power, he knew that the battle was hanging. Even if he showed his golden vertical pupil, he might not be able to win. There was a gap in the realm. Even if he understood the other party''s skills, strength was the source!


    Little silver nodded slightly, and her enchanting cheeks were covered with dignity. Only after she really saw the water Moon Fairy did she fully feel this terrible breath, just as a frog met a python. The breath was completely locked and could not struggle, which made her tremble and fear.


    However, there are always one or two things in your life that are worth risking your life!


    It hurts!


    As the war drum sounded, the battle began.


    Wu Feng''s figure suddenly flashed and took the lead in the attack. If he stopped with a static brake, he would have no chance to win, and he would lose.


    "Divine law, destruction!"


    Wu Feng raised his hand and grasped it. The law of high wind accompanied his steps. The law of armor breaking shrouded his fist. His figure flashed like a dark shadow and suddenly appeared on the side of the water Moon Fairy. Through the lock of divine knowledge, Wu Feng was confident that this fist would never fail unless the other party''s speed exceeded his own!


    Boom!


    The heavy boxing sounded and hit!


    Before Wu Feng had time to surprise, he felt a bone chilling cold coming from his fist, instantly frozen the armor breaking law on his fist, and spread to his whole body along his arm. The blood vessels and meridians in his body seemed to be frozen.


    Wu Feng was shocked and looked up. He saw the water Moon Fairy standing still. The fist he fell on her shoulder didn''t even hit the clothes. He didn''t even touch the clothes. He was resisted by a layer of transparent ice wall that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Otherwise, his divine consciousness will definitely notice it!


    At the same time, the water Moon Fairy turned her head, and a pair of dark and clear eyes fell on Wu Feng, calm and indifferent, with a trace of clearness, "admit defeat, I don''t want to kill you." a beautiful voice like the light snow of a distant mountain came from her mouth, as if telling a very ordinary thing without slightest contempt.


    Wu Feng clenched his teeth. Although he knew that the gap was very big, he didn''t expect it to be so big. His full fist couldn''t even touch the other party''s hair, so he was frozen and stiff. It was terrible!


    WOW!


    The disciples watching the match broke out into sky cheers in an instant!


    seckill!


    This is the water moon!


    First on the island, the king of Dharma!


    Kill all miracles!


    Although he knew it was an overwhelming battle, no one expected that Shuiyue would be so terrible. With the strength of Wufeng, he couldn''t even touch his robe, so he was frozen in one arm!


    Shuiyue majored in water system Taoism. Her frozen arms were not for fun.


    Wu Feng sighed lightly. It seems that lingcao can''t be obtained. If you fight hard, you will be seriously injured or killed. It''s not worth fighting for vanity.


    Just when he wanted to give up, Xiaoyin suddenly said, "master, I cooperate with you. Later, I will show my field, and I will give you my strength!"


    "Your field?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    Xiaoyin smiled bitterly and said, "I just realized it recently. I haven''t had time to tell you. Although I can''t change the result, I want to try how strong this move is."


    Wu Feng stared at her, smiled and said, "OK."


    Whoosh!


    His feet a little, his body suddenly regressed, looked at the arm wrapped by blue ice crystal, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This arm was basically useless. This was not a simple freezing, but frozen the blood, bones and meridians of the whole arm. The cold air penetrated into every drop of blood. If it was thawed, the arm would melt!


    This is the power of Shuiyue. You can easily kill him without shooting!


    "Start!" Wu Feng took a deep breath and clenched another fist.


    Xiaoyin closed her eyes, opened her hands, and a strong blood red breath gushed out of her, as if her blood had evaporated. A moment later, a twisted crack flashed from her chest.


    In the cloud.


    The calm face of Lord Xiyue suddenly changed. He looked at Xiaoyin on the Sendai in horror and said, "the law of time, this is the law of time!!"


    A bent old man sitting on the right, with a young golden half dragon lying on his shoulder, said: "a spirit beast can understand the law of time. How is it possible? This is the most mysterious power. Even the law of space is far from comparable. When did the blood drinking fox have such high wisdom? It''s terrible!"


    The old man in red robe and the gentle and beautiful woman nearby were tongue tied and could not speak for a moment.


    The law of time!


    This is the most mysterious and terrible power. No law can resist time!


    Time is creation, destruction, tolerance and uniqueness!


    "Although it''s just the rudiment of the law of time, it can''t change the battle, but the qualification of this spirit beast is so terrible that it can touch time." Lord Xiyue''s eyes twinkle with a bright light. A man who cultivates martial Maple surprised him. Now there is another spirit beast who understands the law of time. It''s no dream for emperor Xiyue to dominate the whole island for up to 300 years, Will completely stand at the peak!


    Xiao Yin put her hands together, stared at Shuiyue, clenched her teeth and said, "master, I can''t hold on for too long. I can bind him for a second so that she can''t do anything. The rest depends on you!"


    Wu Feng''s heart was shocked, so that Shuiyue couldn''t do anything for a second? What power is this? Although he was confused, he didn''t ask much. He believed in Xiaoyin!


    [enlightenment book website ¡Ë quick update ¡Ë no pop-up window ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë www.qmshu. Com]

 Chapter 378

    In this moment of life and death, Wu Feng did not hesitate. He quickly gathered his whole body strength and focused on his fists. The rhymes he had seen in his mind gathered together, with hundreds of trails and eight avenues.


    Divine domain!


    With his body as the center, the gray black light diffused around, filled with the smell of terrible destruction.


    This is the color of the divine realm that has never been seen before. The watching disciples were stunned. No matter what kind of Taoist rhyme divine realm, it will never be such a gloomy color!


    Xiaoyin trembled in her heart. She thought Wu Feng''s talent was terrible enough. Unexpectedly, she could blend many Taoist rhymes together. Although it was not mature, once the real blending was completed, the power was absolutely amazing!


    The two hearts are connected without words. The red light in Xiaoyin''s eyes suddenly flashes and roars, "time, quiet!!"


    Invisible power swept out of her delicate body, enveloping the whole Sendai in an instant and enveloping the body of Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue''s eyes moved, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised a radian, as if with some expectation, and her expression was completely fixed.


    Right now! Wu Feng roared and opened his eyes angrily. If he can''t beat Shuiyue in this second, he will completely lose hope.


    Kill!!


    His fist was like a dragon, raising the wind of hunting. Waves of twisted transparent ripples rippled on his fist. As soon as his fist was waved, the whole person appeared in front of the water moon.


    Boom!


    Hit her in the face!


    All the disciples who watched the match almost had their eyes protruded, * * ah, they can even be cruel to such a beautiful water Moon Fairy, or slap in the face!!


    Jinlong waved his fist excitedly. That''s the feeling. What beauty is not? Close your eyes and everyone is the same!


    "I really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." Qin Yan smiled and joked.


    Qianlun smiled, "it''s just a skin bag. How can people who care about this deserve to be my opponent? In other words, the little fox is so bright that he can understand the law of time. Tut Tut, it seems that there are what kind of master, what kind of spirit beast there is."


    Other disciples can only be helpless and silent. This pair of masters and servants is really evil.


    The warm and soft touch is close to Wu Feng''s fist. The amazing elasticity makes him have the impulse to touch. He doesn''t deliberately hit the face, but he is really not suitable for hitting other places. The two most fatal points of the human body are the head and the chest and heart. He can''t punch others on the chest, so he can only choose to hit the face.


    If you change places, although you can cause damage, you can never defeat Shuiyue.


    The imagined inverted flight did not appear. Shuiyue stood like a nail. Wu Feng''s pupil suddenly contracted, his fist quickly retracted and quickly retreated.


    His heart sank.


    At this time, Xiaoyin finally couldn''t hold on, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, half knelt on the ground and gasped.


    The red halo gradually disappeared, and the clothes and robes fixed by the water Moon Fairy returned to flutter. What made Wu Feng cold in his heart was that there was no scar on the latter''s face and his nose was not collapsed!


    Is she physical training?


    Shuiyue''s eyes fell on Xiaoyin and said with interest: "the law of time is really mysterious. Even if I want to earn money and get rid of your bondage, I need to do my best. Why don''t you be my spirit beast? I will give you the best resources to reach adulthood in ten years."


    WOW!


    The watching disciples were boiling.


    This is God!


    God in the heart of all Dharma practitioners!


    After so many battles, no one will doubt Wu Feng''s strength, but all this is drizzle in front of Shuiyue.


    Moreover, it can also make higher monsters such as blood drinking fox break through from infancy to maturity in just ten years. What amazing resources does it need?


    The adult blood drinking fox is absolutely close to the immortal. This is a great * *!


    No one will think that Shuiyue is lying. No one will doubt the prestige of the latter, even if the stars in the sky can be taken off!


    The corner of Xiaoyin''s mouth moved slightly. If she grew up naturally, it would take at least thousands of years to reach the maturity stage. After following Wu Feng, it would take at least hundreds of years to get some truth cultivation resources. Shuiyue''s words really made her heartstrings jump.


    "Can you promise?" Xiaoyin stared at Shuiyue.


    Shuiyue smiled and said, "this is nature. The whole clan can testify."


    Xiaoyin lowered her head. A moment later, she wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked up at Wu Feng, gasped and said, "master, have you had a good rest?"


    "Almost." Wu Feng smiled.


    Shuiyue frowned slightly and said, "don''t you agree?"


    Little silver looked cold and said, "what do you say? Even if you practice for another 10000 years, you are not qualified to be my master. What do you think of me as a poultry? Although my master will lose to you today, he will surpass you sooner or later!"


    Shuiyue was stunned, and then said with a smile: "good backbone, really a good spirit beast. I have some hope for you, so let you die simply."


    As soon as Wu Feng''s pupils contracted, his figure appeared in front of Xiao Yin and roared, "quickly enter the spirit beast storage bag."


    Xiaoyin also saw the killing opportunity of Shuiyue. She was cold at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect a few words to cause her killing intention. Looking at Wu Feng in front of her, she silently shook her head and said, "master, have you forgotten the contract you signed with me? Once you die, I will die."


    "You......" Wu Feng was stunned. He suddenly regretted that he was so selfish at the beginning.


    "I can give you the chance to terminate the contract. I promise that after you untie the contract, I can still kill you when you enter the spirit beast storage bag!" Shuiyue''s smile is charming and looks a little strange on her pure face.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and was about to unlock the contract. At this time, suddenly, there were bursts of ideas from the spirit beast storage bag. He was stunned, looked up at the water moon, and then quickly opened the spirit beast storage bag.


    Roar!!!


    An angry roar suddenly burst into the sky and rang through the inner door!


    In the storage bag of the spirit beast, a giant slowly climbed out, with a golden turtle shell, covered with sharp scales and claws, and a huge volume like a hill - the black yellow turtle!


    However, completely different from before, the black yellow turtle has reached the realm of earth fairy!


    Wu Feng was a little stunned. He had been locked in the spirit beast storage bag since he brought it back. It was strange that he would advance.


    The black yellow turtle twisted slowly, stared at the water moon angrily, and roared loudly.


    "Another one died." Shuiyue shook her head and smiled contemptuously.


    Wu Feng came back and hurriedly said, "I recognize -"


    Bang!


    A sudden pain in the chest, as if torn by a huge force, the whole person involuntarily flew backward and hit the barrier.


    "I didn''t let you admit defeat." Shuiyue smiled gently.


    "Master!" Xiaoyin was shocked and couldn''t even admit defeat with Wu Feng''s strength. The water moon was terrible. What she said before seemed to be true. Even if she untied the contract, she would still die!


    What is the gap?


    Wu Feng''s mouth twitched, just for a spirit grass. I didn''t expect to lose my life. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!!


    "Hahaha..." he looked up and laughed wildly.


    The watching disciples looked stunned. Were they driven crazy?


    Qianlun frowned and said, "it''s too much to admit defeat. This water moon is really bad!"


    "Now it''s her sister who dominates her body." Qin Yan said strangely.


    The golden dragon was stunned and said, "her sister?"


    "Don''t you know, Shuiyue is twins, but different from ordinary twins, she lives with her sister. Her sister''s name is Shuiling. I''ve seen her several times. She''s very kind, but her sister is just the opposite, very terrible and cold!" Qin Yan sighed: "it''s estimated that her sister did it today. He''s a little unlucky."


    Jinlong looked unbelievable. There was such a thing. Would Wufeng really die? He roared angrily, "hit her and create another miracle. How can you die before I beat you? Who allows you to die!!"


    "Master..." Xiao Yin looked at Wu Feng anxiously.


    Wu Feng stopped laughing and his scattered hair covered his sight. He lowered his head with a hint of bitterness in the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to open the storage ring and took out the tree of life from inside.

 Chapter 379

    "Since I got you, I have been supporting you. I use endless pills as your soil, but you can''t recognize me as the main." Wu Feng holds the green tree of life, and the surging power of life diffuses from the leaves. Even if they are far away, the watching disciples smell bursts of strange fragrance.


    Breathe and breathe.


    It seems that all the pores are open!


    "The tree of life!!" Lord Xiyue suddenly stared at the tree of life in Wu Feng''s hands with two terrible lights in his eyes.


    "Oh, my God, these gods that inherit heaven and earth really exist. This terrible breath of life..." the old man in red robe was unbelievable and his voice trembled with excitement.


    "It is said that in ancient times, the world was full of chaos. At that time, the trees, flowers and plants contained the power to connect heaven and earth. This tree of life is an ancient deity. It has been extinct. Unexpectedly, there is another one, and it appears on our Shenyin island!!" the big elder riding a half dragon was full of joy in his eyes. "As long as the tree of life recognizes the Lord, he will have an immortal body, and his life will be immortal!!"


    "Immortality!"


    A few people nearby who had not heard of the tree of life were shocked when they heard these two words.


    Everyone knows that after reaching the immortal realm, you have an eternal life, but in fact, it is not. Although the immortal realm exists, there is a condition!


    You must keep your aura full!


    Once the aura is exhausted, then life will wither and even immortals will fall!


    However, if you reach the level of immortality, it means real immortality, being with heaven and earth, not old and immortal. Even if your aura is exhausted, you can live forever between heaven and earth!


    For a time, all the elders on the cloud table were ready to move. Even if they gave up the position of xiyuezong, they were willing to take risks!


    The reason why they didn''t rush up at the first time was mainly because they were afraid of being set on fire. After all, they were old monsters who had lived for thousands of years. They had encountered too many surprises in their life. They had already developed a calm personality and considered too many factors at the first time.


    If you act rashly, you will be killed by latecomers. There is no same etiquette in front of such * *.


    In mutual fear, for a time, no one chose to fight, but greedily stared at the tree of life in Wu Feng''s hand, thinking about how to get it quickly in his mind. If it was hard to grab, it would be impossible. After all, no one is sure that he can fight alone for how old the people present are. Even the moon washing patriarch dare not fight easily.


    "The tree of life..." Xiaoyin was stunned.


    From the memory of inheritance, she knew such ancient gods, but she didn''t expect that there was one in her master''s hand!


    Wu Feng stared at the tree of life and said softly, "if you can''t recognize me as the Lord, even if you are a peerless deity, it''s as valuable as dung and soil. Instead of keeping it, you''d better make the best use of it!" a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The tree of life seemed to sense crisis, fluttering green leaves uneasily, emitting a surging breath of life, healing Wu Feng''s chest injury.


    Wu Feng ignored it and directly grabbed the tip of the tree and bit it. He heard that these gods are spiritual and his threat should be understood. Unexpectedly, he still refused to recognize him as the main, so he had to eat a little first to treat his internal injuries.


    When he bit off his teeth, he immediately knew that his abacus was wrong. The tenacity of the tree of life exceeded his imagination and was even more terrible than an artifact. With the bite force of his teeth, even his gums were squeezed and bleeding, and he didn''t bite out a tooth mark.


    "I # £¤%#..." Wu Feng wanted to scold. What is it? You can''t eat it or use it. Shit!


    "Young man, don''t profane life." just then, a soft voice came out of his mind.


    In an instant, time seemed to reverse, and the surrounding Sendai, scenery and people blurred away at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see, becoming a blank.


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "who are you? Is it the tree of life?"


    "Yes, no, No." with a soft voice, a green light spot appeared in front of Wu Feng, "I ask you, what is the tree of life?"


    Wu Feng is a little speechless. Why do you ask? He thought about it and said, "so, is it that the tree of life is not a divine thing, but a kind of Tao rhyme, or something similar to Tao rhyme?"


    "You are very smart." the green light radiated a soft voice, "it is both a divine object and not a divine object. Everyone has a tree of life. It is just a guide. Whether you can open your own tree of life depends on your personal qualifications."


    Wu Feng was stunned. "How do you open it?"


    "If you hold life in your heart, there will be a tree of life. You should know that there are two divine trees in heaven and earth, one is life and the other is destruction! I originally planned to guide you after growing up for a while, so that you have a greater chance to open the tree of life, but you are too urgent. With my current energy, you can only guide you for three minutes. If you can''t realize it, you can only obey fate."


    Three minutes? Wu Feng''s eyebrows shook and said, "but I''m playing now. I haven''t had a second..."


    "Don''t worry, you just need to feel it with all your heart." the green light on the green light gradually magnified, as if burning, and occupied Wu Feng''s pupils in an instant.


    Consciousness seems to be suddenly pulled away. Wu Feng feels that his soul seems to float out of his body with the green light. The green light is like a butterfly, flying forward with his consciousness


    The white space gradually disappears. If the fog is removed, there is a vast green forest below, rippling with blue waves. Countless wild animals, gray wolves, foxes and colored deer are active in the forest, some drinking water, some preying, and some basking in the sun


    The flowers swayed in the wind.


    The sound of spring water tinkling.


    Fragrance in the breeze


    This is nature, life is surging.


    Continue to fly forward. Great human towns stand like fortresses. Countless pedestrians walk around. There are rich towns, people have rich clothes and food, desolate towns, and withered children on the street


    "Woo..."


    With a baby cry, a white and fat baby was born in a dilapidated house.


    The picture suddenly turns and returns to the white space again.


    "Whether you can realize it depends on your own creation..." the green light gradually faded and disappeared.


    WOW!!


    The skyrocketing cheers swept like sea waves. Wu Feng immediately saw that he was on the Sendai again, and the disciples under the stage burst into skyrocketing cheers.


    The green light drifted little by little.


    The tree of life in his hands turned into countless green crystals and disappeared into the world with the wind.


    "Life..." Wu Feng confessed. This is a sacred thing, but he was desecrated by himself. If he could wait for it to grow up, he could see more, instead of understanding it now.


    "Master, this is..." Xiao Yin was stunned. How could the tree of life dissipate?


    Not only was he stunned, but many elders on the cloud table were also stunned.


    What about the agreed tree of life?


    It dissipates with a bite?


    How many old faces looked at each other, for a time a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 380

    Lord Xiyue''s eyes twinkled and stared at Wu Feng thoughtfully. After a moment, he said, "this thing should be the tree of life. It was only forced to recognize the Lord, which led to dissipation."


    "What!"


    "Forcibly recognize the Lord?"


    "I # £¤ #..."


    "How could such a precious divine object be directly ruined?"


    "Black sheep!"


    Many elders have angina pectoris. They look at Wu Feng bitterly and want to lift him up and hang him. It''s really a loser. They don''t cherish such gods!


    The water moon looked pale. Looking at the tree of life drifting with the wind, his eyes flashed slightly and said softly: "your hope is dashed, and the tree of life can''t help you. What cards are there? Take them out. I''m a little looking forward to it."


    Little silver''s lips wriggled and looked down at Wu Feng, speechless for a moment.


    "That''s the tree of life?" Jinlong traveled outside, had extraordinary knowledge, and looked at Wu Feng on the Sendai in surprise.


    Qin Yan looked dignified and said, "yes, I''ve seen the pattern of this thing from Zu Xun. This surging breath of life. Even if there is a barrier isolation, I can clearly feel that it is definitely the tree of life. However, it seems that he didn''t let this thing recognize the Lord. On the contrary, it died because he forcibly recognized the Lord."


    "This......" the Golden Dragon''s eyes are tongue tied and his face is full of mistakes. "Isn''t this boy an individual? How can there be a tree of life? Shit, no wonder he has such a good talent. He must have got some ancient treasures, I said......"


    Qianlun''s expression was a little strange. He stared at Wu Feng on the Sendai and seemed to stop talking. He secretly said: "if the dragon has a good memory, I don''t know if he can understand it. It is said that it takes a mature Qianzhang tree of life as a guide to open the source of life in the body. This is just a seedling..."


    Boom!


    Wu Feng''s body suddenly shook, flew out like a stone, hit the barrier and slipped down.


    "Are you ready to die?" Shuiyue looked indifferent, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Her eyes glanced at Wu Feng without emotion. "If it''s this strength, it''s too disappointing for me."


    Wu Feng quickly got up, put his hand over his mouth and swallowed the coughed blood essence again. He thought about the essence of life quickly in his mind. At this moment, the mysterious memory in his mind seemed to have lost its function and could not give any hint. He had to rely on himself.


    That picture roll


    Mountains and rivers, forests, animals, cities, new life


    Life is creation?


    Life is reincarnation?


    Ideas emerge and are denied. The essence of real life is too vast. All he can see is a drop in the sea!


    "Master!" Xiao Yin suddenly made a noise and interrupted Wu Feng''s thoughts.


    Wu Feng listened to her tone with some calmness and strangeness. He couldn''t help looking up and immediately changed his face. He saw clusters of dark red fluff on his small silver-white skin. His nails were slender and sharp. A beard was exposed on both sides of his mouth, and his pupils became amber, in a semi demonized state.


    "I''ll seal her for another second and you''ll admit defeat." the little silver voice was very firm.


    Wu Feng instinctively felt a little bad and hurriedly said, "what about you? Will this overdraft your strength?"


    "Yes, but you can come back." Xiaoyin said in a low voice, "it will only take a long time to repair, master, are you ready!"


    Wu Feng trembled in his heart and wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t say it. If he continued to fight, not only himself but also Xiaoyin would die. He had to give it a go!


    He took a deep breath and said, "I see. Let''s start!"


    Xiaoyin''s pupils retracted slightly, her hands suddenly tore the void in front of her, the scarlet breath gushed out of her, and countless blood mist burst out from her pores, turned into drops of blood, suspended in the air from bottom to top, and gradually rose to form a huge dark red matrix.


    "Time, quiet!"


    Like an ancient voice, with a trace of desolation and determination, echoed between heaven and earth.


    The dark clouds covered the sky above the main peak. There was a loud thunder in heaven and earth and a strong wind. All the disciples looked up and breathed.


    Bang!


    A blood mist exploded on Xiaoyin''s chest. The whole person was like withered bright flowers. In the wild wind, her delicate body fell to the sky.


    Blood drops, flying.


    The red time field instantly occupies Sendai and solidifies everything!


    One second, one breath!


    "I......" at the moment when Wu Feng shouted the first word, there was another puff in his ear. The fallen little silver''s body burst open, and countless blood droplets soared up and injected into the red matrix in the sky.


    Time, forget the flow.


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    At this moment, he knew how terrible the cost of playing the field of time again, which can not be compensated by a long repair, but died forever!


    When that figure falls in front of you, just to give you a chance to beg for mercy


    If you admit defeat, how can you say it?


    Air, quiet.


    The wind swept wildly.


    There was only a dull thunder in the dark clouds between heaven and earth. On the messy Sendai, the demon blood red matrix was so dazzling, and the drops of blood suspended upward were cold to the bone.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Who''s breathing?


    Plop, plop, plop!


    The sound of heart beating, like the steps of ancient demons, drives the blood all over the body to burn like a flame!


    "Er, ah, ah..." Wu Feng roared up to the sky, opened his arms, his black hair danced against the wind, his eyes were bleeding red, his muscles trembled and swelled, bursting the disciples'' robes, and * *''s upper body was exposed to the turbid air.


    Life is the world!


    Life is faith!


    Live by faith and die for faith!


    Wu Feng clenched his fist and suddenly looked up. The red light in his eyes was directly on Shuiyue''s face. That beautiful face had no meaning in front of him. He stepped out slowly!


    Boom!


    The whole Sendai shook, and a huge dull thunder rang in the dark clouds.


    The bright green light shines from the Dantian of Wufeng. The green light flows all over the body with the meridians. In the dark world, Wufeng''s whole body is like a green sun, and the meridians are the branches and leaves of trees.


    Dantian, heal!


    He opened his arms, and the aura of heaven and earth, like * * fierce beasts, swarmed in.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The absorption speed of terror set off Reiki to form a large vortex, which spread to the whole square centered on Wu Feng''s body.


    "This is..." all the elders on the cloud table were frightened. The old man in red robe said in horror: "he is still a Dharma practitioner. God, with such a terrible aura, he is at least the top of the earth fairy!!"


    "Fellow practitioners of Dharma and physical education, what a terrible monster! He is less than half a hundred!" another elder breathed coldly and was too frightened to speak.

 Chapter 381

    The violent psychic power rippled in the body. This powerful sense of dominating everything seemed to return to the true soul. Wu Feng opened his eyes, the cold electricity flashed in his pupils, the familiar world reappeared in his sight, and the pieces of aura floating in the air were clearly visible.


    Now that he has gained the power of Dharma cultivation again, Wu Feng has a feeling in his heart that the Dharma is the body, and the spiritual power is only the extension of the body, as if the body has become infinite


    Taoist Longhu and others in the audience opened their mouths. They never thought that Wu Feng, who is so evil in physical cultivation, would be a Dharma practitioner. Combined with Wu Feng''s behavior, they immediately speculated that most of them were chased and killed, and the Dantian in his body was damaged, so they avoided the injury of Xiyue Zong.


    "He, he''s still a Dharma practitioner!" Jinlong shuddered. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or fear. The man he set as the target exceeded his imagination again.


    Qianlun was stunned for a while, and then he pursed his mouth and showed a smile. "I was right at the beginning. He had a crippled breath. Unexpectedly, he was still a Dharma practitioner at the peak of the earth fairy. Hee hee, I really look forward to..."


    Shuiyue''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and then the corners of her mouth caught up a curve like a machete. "Interesting, it can finally make me serious. Before the battle, these wastes will disappear first." she said, raising her hand a little.


    The faint blue light, like ice and snow, hit the little silver covered with blood and flesh.


    Wu Feng''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Kill!!


    Without any warning, a twisted purple light crushed the blue ice light. Then Wu Feng appeared in front of Xiao Yin and gently picked her up.


    Feeling that there was still a breath of life in Xiaoyin, Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "you have a rest first, and I will avenge you." he quickly opened the spirit beast storage bag and put Xiaoyin and the black yellow turtle in it.


    Close the storage bag and turn around.


    The turbulent murderous spirit, like a substantive vortex, surged out of Wu Feng''s body, covering the dark sky. The whole main peak was dark, as if the end was coming.


    Wu Feng''s black hair danced and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but the twisted black murderous spirit was as cold as a blade, which made people feel cold at a glance.


    "Intentionally..." Shuiyue licked her red lips and wanted to say something, but the words suddenly stopped. A fist hit her like a meteorite, filling her pupils and hitting her delicate cheek.


    The wind swept wildly.


    The audience was silent.


    The crushed stones rolling in the strong wind seemed to slow down in an arc. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at this shocking blow!


    What kind of speed is this?


    Boom!!!


    Shuiyue''s body flew backwards, like a white light and shadow, hitting the barrier hard. What''s frightening is that the barrier didn''t hold on for a moment, it suddenly burst into countless crystal powder, and the white figure hit the pavilion far from the square.


    Boom!


    A piece of fluffy dust was thrown on the pavilion, countless bricks and tiles rolled down, and the towering and gorgeous Pavilion collapsed.


    The audience was shocked!


    Both the watching disciples and many elders in the cloud can''t react. What a terrible power it is, even the barrier can''t resist. You know, this barrier can defend the power of God''s fairyland!


    In the square of more than 100000 people, the black heads were frozen, and everyone''s throat seemed to be strangled, unable to send half a word.


    WOW~~~


    The sound of falling bricks and tiles was so clear and harsh that in the silence, a white figure suddenly jumped out of the collapsed Pavilion and rose into the sky, like the rising sun, as if to break through the dark clouds and darkness.


    The white light stopped in the air and revealed the Miaoman body of Shuiyue. However, at the moment, her expression was a little embarrassed, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the exquisite Qiong nose was slightly concave, which seemed strange and awkward.


    "Very good!" Shuiyue stared at Wu Feng coldly, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with her slender hand, and licked it on her tongue. "Is this the power of Shuangxiu? It''s really worth fighting with all my strength!"


    She raised her white palm and held the sky.


    "Forbidden - water curtain years!"


    The blue light condensed from her palm and quickly turned into a vast sea, hanging upside down in the sky. The waves were endless, and set off roaring waves, which made the watching disciples tremble.


    This is no longer the battle they can imagine. Only the terrible gods can use this earth penetrating means!


    Wu Feng stood on the Sendai and looked up in the face of the strong wind. His black hair was blowing and patting his cheek. At this moment, his brain was very hot and calm, as if he was in a drunken state, both violent and calm.


    No one knows how he feels about the combination of body and method. At the moment, he deeply feels that his body is the world. Even in the whole huge main peak, he can crush everyone with one palm!


    Although it was an illusion, he knew that his strength had improved too much, and even he felt a little terrible.


    Psychic power is the extension of the body!


    WOW~~


    The sea water poured down all over the sky, such as the collapse of the Milky way and the splashing of countless silver waves. This scene is extremely beautiful and frightening!


    The watching disciples in the whole square have been flustered, and countless people have fled around with magic weapons. This is not an ordinary battle, but brutal destruction!


    In an instant, there was a large area around Sendai. Countless people flew to distant pavilions, or were suspended in mid air. They looked back at this scene from a distance. They were afraid and didn''t want to miss such a peerless battle.


    Wu Feng stood alone in Sendai, looking at the pouring sea water all over the sky, looking calm, raised his hand and pushed forward.


    The space rippled with a ripple, as if pushed open a door, an oval twisted space door, slowly opened.


    Countless sea water poured into half and turned into sharp ice cones. If you resist with the flesh, even the artifacts will be destroyed, but these ice cones were swallowed up by the oval space cracks before they touched Wu Feng''s body.


    The sea water is scattered all over the sky, and the last drop is not left, all of which enter the space crack.


    Shuiyue''s face was slightly cold, raised her hand and grabbed it. A blue halberd slowly appeared in the void. Her palm falsely held the handle end of the halberd and suddenly threw it out towards Wu Feng!


    "Halberd of water god!!"


    "God, this is an artifact!!"


    "The legendary halberd used by the God of water for joint work unexpectedly appears here? I''m dazzled? Impossible!!"


    "This is a powerful imitation, otherwise the real halberd of the God of water will appear, and our whole Shenyin island will be penetrated."


    In the shocked exclamation of the watching disciples, the halberd of the God of water shot vertically at Wu Feng, without any fancy, just like a natural parabola, with an elegant and light arc.


    Wu Feng pushed open a door of space again.


    Poof!


    The halberd of the water god rushed into the door of the space. Before Wu Feng was relieved, he quickly penetrated from the other side of the door and came straight over.

 Chapter 382

    The cold blue halberd tip fell from the sky, as if to split the whole main peak in two!


    Wu Feng rushed up to the sky, roared and punched out!


    Ho ho!!


    The towering murderous spirit seems to be the essence. It wants to solidify the air into cold ice. This deafening roar resounds all over the fields, and the wind and cloud surges. Only the halberd of the God of water is not affected at all, and shoots down coldly and ruthlessly!


    With a fist, the dark clouds all over the sky are creepy!


    Boom~~


    The dark clouds seemed to be blown open by an invisible huge fist, and a huge cloud wave poured out. The momentum of the halberd of the God of water was seized. This is not an ordinary fist, but a fist containing the rules of multiple fields!


    However, the halberd of the water god also wrapped the Tao of the water moon. Although the speed slowed down for a few minutes, it still crossed Wu Feng''s shoulder. The robe was instantly torn, the blood splashed across the eyes, and reflected his face bit by bit.


    Kill!


    Wu Feng roared, ignoring the deep bone cracks on his shoulder, rushed to the sky, grabbed his palm, turned the surging spiritual power in the void into two lightning chains, and threw it out!


    Pa Pa!


    The thunder whip lashed at the water moon and saw a flash of blue light. In front of the water moon, two ice walls emerged out of thin air, which easily resisted the attack of the thunder whip, and countless spikes suddenly protruded on the ice wall, just like the evil beast that suddenly opened its eyes, and the spikes burst out!


    Non-stop counterattack!


    The whole audience forgot to breathe. What kind of battle is it? It''s so fierce that words can''t describe it. There''s no fancy. It''s all about reaction, spirit and battle strategy!


    The white palm of the water moon grabbed down, and the halberd of the water god flashed blue and reappeared in her hands. Her cold face like ice and snow, like a fairy in the nine heaven, looked down at the vast earth coldly, "you should regret it. I didn''t intend to kill you, but now I have to kill you!"


    The halberd of the God of water in her hand twinkles with a cold blue light, like the exquisite stripes engraved by the ghost axe. At the moment, the stripes light up in circles, turn into a blue halo, and wrap around the whole halberd. The surging aura is absorbed from the void, blowing the black hair of the water moon disorderly.


    "Divine halberd - water world!"


    The delicate stripe virtual shadow wrapped around the halberd suddenly shrinks and is re branded on the halberd. It looks more profound and has a cold metal feeling. With the whispering of the water moon, the whole halberd shines blue light, such as the flowing sea water, especially the blue light on the halberd tip.


    Poof!


    A black awn suddenly ejected from the halberd tip, turned into a black halo, pierced the void and disappeared in an instant.


    Wu Feng''s body suddenly stopped. An instinctive sense of crisis surprised him. Before he thought more, he suddenly saw the world in front of him, pouring out countless black water with a strong swallowing smell!


    Water can nourish all things and corrode all things!


    Endless black water is spreading all over the world, as if the whole world will be submerged. Wu Feng knows that the black water is not real, but a force of rules!


    It can show the rules to this extent, which shows how terrible the understanding of Shuiyue is.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath, the cold light in his eyes flickered, raised his hand and blew out again!


    Hoo!


    The surging flame surged out with the fist. The flame was not blood red or purple, but dazzling gold!


    His fist was like a volcano, with flames pouring out and merging with the black water. The black water was not evaporated for the first time, but entangled with the golden flame like a viscous liquid.


    Since the return of mana, Wu Feng''s power is quite different from that before, * * after all, he is limited, and many feelings can''t be exerted, but his mana can extend to the deepest part of heaven and earth. When his mana returns, his divine domain has reached an advanced level, which is comparable to that of water and moon, so he has not been directly killed.


    Just when the golden flame was fighting with the black water, suddenly a cold awn came first, and then the halberd of the water god broke the black water like a dragon and hit Wu Feng''s face!


    Wu Feng''s blood flashed in his eyes. The halberd of the water god is a genuine artifact, and the product level is not low, at least above the medium level, which can not be destroyed by his power.


    Bang!


    Clap it with one palm and block the halberd of the God of water with the skill of unloading force. Wu Feng''s toes are a little black water, and the God of wind expands. With a wave of his arms like a Kunpeng, he bursts into the water moon in the sky.


    The killing intention surged in Shuiyue''s eyes, raised his hand and waved: "frozen for thousands of years!"


    The white snow and ice rustled down and fell on the tip of Wufeng''s hair and face. It was cold to the bone, but it was directly evaporated by the flames surging in Wufeng''s pores before ice was formed.


    Shuiyue frowned slightly and raised her hand again: "Ice Star!"


    A little white cold light emerged. It was about the size of a finger and shot at Wu Feng. Although it was dodged one by one, its speed was blocked.


    The old man in red robe on the cloud wondered, "why does Xiaoyue always use such primary shenjue? Doesn''t she know several higher shenjue?"


    "Don''t you see, she doesn''t want to waste mana." the elder riding a half dragon looked dignified and stared at Sendai with flashing eyes.


    "At this time, why do you save mana? This physical cultivation boy''s strength is not an ordinary immortal. Even if we can''t win, the divine domain has reached an advanced level. Is it because Xiaoyue hopes to kill this boy by relying on the elementary magic formula?" the old man in red robe is dissatisfied. Although she loves Xiaoyue very much, she doesn''t like to ignore it.


    "Are you really old?" the elder glanced at him and said, "when the boy''s mana returned, Xiaoyue noticed how strong his power was at the beginning, which was stronger than you estimated. In my opinion, even ordinary medium-sized immortals may not be the boy''s opponent. Xiaoyue had a plan at the beginning."


    "Oh?" the old man in red robe was stunned.


    "She saves mana, not belittles the enemy." Lord Xiyue opened his mouth and said with a gloomy look: "she''s going to use that move. She wants to kill at one stroke!"


    "That move? Could it be..." the old man in red robe was thrilled, "could it be the incomplete ancient divine formula..."


    "If you don''t have great wisdom, how can you be a genius?" the elder said coldly: "the personality of belittling the enemy will only appear in the so-called genius. Xiaoyue''s strategy is not below us."


    Fighting is an art.


    Even mortal battles are divided into physical strength, strength and skill. When the two strengths are similar, the one who judges the strength of the other party at the first sight will have the upper hand, and the test is eyesight. Only by accurately judging the strength of the other party can we know whether to make every effort to kill the second or fight a war of consumption!


    If you look out of sight and think you can kill the second, but you try your best and run out of strength, but your opponent hasn''t fallen yet, then you are the one who fell.


    There are many skills to fight the war of attrition. There is no doubt that Shuiyue didn''t despise Wu Feng at the beginning. When Wu Feng''s mana returned, she immediately judged that Wu Feng''s divine domain was on a par with her. It was almost impossible to kill second time. She clearly saw that her advantage lay in the large amount of aura, so she didn''t stop using the elementary formula of attrition. Secondly, she could paralyze her opponent and accumulate strength on the other side, Prepare to give a full blow when the consumption is almost the same!


    It''s a duel of strength and a collision of wisdom and eyesight!

 Chapter 383

    Wu Feng looked cold, clapped open a blue light, and said in a cold voice, "is that all your strength?"


    The Leng Yan figure of Shuiyue is in the clouds and looms like a fairy in the fairy palace. Her cold eyes penetrate the thin clouds and shoot on Wu Feng''s face like an ice skate. She said, "you are the first one and deserve my full treatment. It''s not just a talent that can make such an achievement. I''ll seize your secrets and treasures!"


    Wu Feng''s eyes were colder and his body hung in the sky. He punched out in the air!


    Boom~~


    The fierce killing machine whirled into a whirlpool and swept through the fist. Although this fist was only wielded with * *, the aura between heaven and earth surged violently, as if it turned into Wu Feng''s body and rolled over to the water and moon!


    Shuiyue''s face changed slightly. Although the Dharma practice can mobilize the Reiki of heaven and earth for its own use, there is a fundamental gap with the dual practice of Dharma and body. Even if the mobilization is better, it is not as good as the control of physical practice. It completely takes the surrounding Reiki as an extension of the body. This is a realm that Dharma practice can never reach!


    "Like water formula - Dragon Guard!"


    Shuiyue looked at the huge fist formed by dark clouds. Her cold light flashed in her eyes and raised her hand to point out.


    The air is like a calm lake. With the falling of this finger, there are ripples. The ripples gradually expand, and in an instant, they stir up thousands of waves, as if something was going to break free.


    The scattered watching disciples in the distance saw a silence. The battle at this level has exceeded their understanding. What a terrible power it is to let the void overflow!


    Qianlun and Qin Yan looked at each other. Is this the first genius in the inner door? This power is too terrible, and it seems that this divine formula is obviously not the real power of the water moon.


    What shocked them even more was that Wu Feng had the strength to fight against this monster for how long he had been practicing and had not fallen into the disadvantage!


    Jinlong was shocked. If he had seen the battle between qianlun and Wufeng, he still had a faint hope that he would go out for adventure with his own efforts. If he accidentally got any ancient cave, he might be able to defeat Wufeng, but now he deeply felt that these two people had exceeded his imagination. Even if he worshipped an immortal as a master, he might not be able to catch up with them!


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by a dragon chant, a blue dragon suddenly rushed out of the surging void. The cold and deep scales, such as the Dragon claws cast by molten iron, seem to be a living real dragon!


    After the blue dragon appeared, it coiled around the body of Shuiyue. The huge mountain like dragon completely covered the figure of Shuiyue. Looking at the fist condensed by the dark clouds, a trace of disdain flashed in the cold dragon''s eyes and a mouth... Swallowed it directly!


    "This is a high divine formula. It seems that the little girl Shuiyue is going to be serious." the old man in red robe smiled bitterly.


    "I guess I''m tired of being harassed." the elder stared at Wu Feng on the other side of Sendai, his eyes twinkled and said, "Lord, if we really fight until the moment of life and death, let''s fight. No matter who they are, we can''t afford to fall."


    Lord Xiyue nodded slightly. These are two treasures. If they die in such a competition, they would laugh and pee at other sects.


    Wu Feng looked at the blue dragon family, his eyes flashed a sense of killing. He didn''t attack again. He let his body float in the sky, like a falling leaf in the strong wind.


    Slowly, close your eyes.


    Everything around us is quiet.


    There is darkness between heaven and earth, only their own breathing sound.


    Time


    In the darkness in front of her, only Xiaoyin''s figure was slightly bright, and the red breath rising from her body


    The fierce battle suddenly stopped, and all the watching disciples were stunned. They saw two people in the sky, one of whom was guarded by the blue dragon family and could not see his figure. But you don''t have to think about it. There must be some big moves brewing. The moves that need to be brewing with the power of water and moon have self-evident lethality.


    On the other side, Wu Feng, who had been attacking fiercely, stopped, as if he were waiting for the big move of Shuiyue.


    Is it self-confidence or conceit?


    The mood of all the watching disciples is very complex. Some are sarcastic. They think that Wu Feng has exceeded his ability. If he keeps attacking and interfering with the big move of Shuiyue, he may still hope to win. Others feel that, regardless of victory or defeat, the name Wu Feng will be remembered all his life. This is a legend!


    "This boy is really conceited." the old man in red robe looked at Wu Feng and shook his head with a smile. "Even if he is a double cultivation genius, the realm is an earth fairy after all. He has essential awareness with the gods. Besides, Shuiyue is not an ordinary fairy. He wants to wait for her big move to come out, alas!"


    The elder said faintly, "you''re worried too much. No one who can cultivate to this level is a fool. He''s obviously accumulating strength and preparing for the last blow."


    "The aura around his body stopped working and seemed to give up, but the more it was, the stronger it would be when it broke out." the gentle and beautiful woman next to him sighed and said, "the times are really different now. The strength of these little guys is no less than us."


    "After all, there are a few such monsters, otherwise we can''t practice happily." a thin old man congratulated himself.


    During the conversation, time flowed quietly, the wild wind stopped unconsciously, and the dark clouds gathered all over the sky faded until they dissipated completely.


    Like the first clear after the rain, a ray of exquisite sunshine shines down.


    The blue dragon clan looks up to the sky. Its accusation is to guard the water moon. Now... She doesn''t need to guard anymore.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared up to the sky, and the blue light burst out from the gap of its body, making the world pale.


    A figure full of strong blue light slowly emerged from the dragon body. The blue dragon family completed its mission, roared and jumped into the void and disappeared. Only the beautiful blue figure in the sky and earth attracted all eyes like the sun.


    "Ancient divine formula - King''s landing!"


    The soft and wonderful voice sounded like the sound of nature, without a trace of fireworks and emotion.


    The vast blue light bloomed from the beautiful figure and dyed the whole blue sky bluer. This is a kind of blue with precious light flowing. These blue lights gathered behind the water moon and turned into a huge virtual shadow, holding an ancient magic weapon, like a knife, like a sword, like a halberd, like a gun. The ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes flows from this virtual shadow and oppresses the whole audience.


    At this moment, everyone felt difficult to breathe, as if they were staring at the gods, and their hearts didn''t dare to beat.


    Shuiyue raised her hand. The virtual shadow behind her also raised her hand and the weapons in her hand.


    Down, wave!


    The ancient magic weapon seemed to cut off the world and then fell down. There was only the shadow of this huge magic weapon in the world. Some timid watching disciples looked pale and felt that they and the main peak would be split together.


    The blue light rushed like the scorching sun.


    Wu Feng''s eyelids were gently lifted. In the dark and deep middle of the pupil, there was a strange red engraved pattern, such as a ghost axe engraved on it, which made people fall into it at a glance.

 Chapter 384

    The dark red breath surged up from Wu Feng''s body, like the evil spirit precipitated in thousands of killings, recovering and awakening from the abyss!


    He looked up at the sky.


    The left hand extends out, and the dark red air flow is in a vortex shape.


    His right hand stretched out, silver as a meteor.


    Dark red and snow silver appeared on Wu Feng''s body at the same time, one left and one right. Two distinct smells intertwined with each other, like immortals and evil.


    "This......" Lord Xiyue raised his eyes and stared at the dark red airflow on Wu Feng in horror. The feeling of passing in a trance was familiar and strange.


    "It''s time!!" the elder took a deep breath, and his dry old face was full of shock. The law of time is the closest to the law of heaven among many Taoist rhymes. He is known as the king of law. No matter how strong immortal, he can''t resist the passage of time and turn into decay. Now there are two people who can use the law of time on three thousand fairy islands such as Shenyin island. It''s shocking!


    "No wonder that little fox knows the law of time. It turned out that he inherited it."


    "Is this his card? The smell is too strong. It''s more terrible than the little fox!"


    The other elders were shocked. Even if they were far away, they could feel the air passing and annihilating, as if their own vitality was accelerating decay.


    Shuiyue''s calm face finally changed. She looked at Wu Feng in horror. How is it possible that even she could not understand the law of time? This boy, who is less than half a hundred, could understand it. Besides the law of time, there are so many laws. How long is his brain?


    The strange dark red air flow reappears, and the power of time is full of strange, as if it was evil like a devil, and as if it was pure immortal. Anyway, all the watching disciples have the illusion of falling into reincarnation when they see the time of Wu Feng''s left hand.


    Boom!


    The illusory magic soldier fell from the sky and wanted to split the Wufeng!


    Slowly raise your hand and grasp it. The dark red air flow in your left hand rotates. The ancient magic soldiers gradually ripple from the substantive objects, and gradually become illusory, as if they were going to disappear.


    Shuiyue''s face changed slightly and she bit the tip of her tongue. Even if Wu Feng''s time rule was strong, she bound herself for at most three seconds. With Tianlan immortal armor, she was confident that she would never be defeated in three seconds. When she broke the shackles, she would take off Wu Feng''s head and his hidden secret!


    When she was on full alert for the constraints of time, she suddenly saw that Wu Feng didn''t move, but slowly stretched out her hands and closed them gently like an old monk.


    Slow, peaceful.


    It seems to move naturally in endless years.


    Shuiyue''s heart suddenly sank, and an unknown feeling floated from her heart.


    Pop!


    Hands folded, crisp applause came out, such as a drop of rain and dew falling on the calm lake, a circle of sound waves, rippling and spreading all over the square, and even the whole moon washing sect!


    The crisp sound, like echoing in the depths of the soul, all the noise disappeared. Only this crisp sound lasted for a long time.


    "Time, reverse!"


    The cold and gentle voice came from Wu Feng''s mouth and fell in Shuiyue''s ear like a thunder. Her aura and strength seemed to collapse and collapse under these four words!


    At that moment, her eyes were blank, as if she fell into a bottomless black hole. The white space was farther and farther away from her, and the surrounding darkness surrounded her until the white light turned into a needle like light


    Darkness, swallowed.


    Sister


    Suddenly, a voice seemed to respond to the weak voice in the soul and sounded in the dark.


    The corners of Shuiyue''s mouth moved for a while. His dark eyes were unusually empty, his face was numb, and there was no expression.


    Sister


    Sister


    The weak voice screamed a little urgently. Who was it?


    Whoever it is, it doesn''t make sense


    Slowly, she closed her eyes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came, and all the senses recovered instantly. Shuiyue was surprised. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at it. She immediately saw that she was sitting on the ground, and the towering Sendai was suspended in front of her. At the edge of the Sendai, a cold and dark figure stood tall and could not see her face clearly. She could only see a pair of cold eyes, which were murderous!


    Is this... Under the stage?


    Shuiyue looked around and couldn''t believe it... She lost?


    The whole audience was silent.


    They could see clearly that when Wu Feng put his hands together, the dark red air flow gathered with the snow silver light and shrouded the water moon. Then Wu Feng rushed up and just punched the water moon out and hit it outside Sendai.


    Shuiyue, defeat!


    Known as the first genius of Shenyin Island, he was defeated today!


    Everyone seemed to dream, and even wondered if Wu Feng had performed magic tricks on them. The broken Sendai and collapsed buildings all seemed so unreal.


    "Pinch me."


    "Shit, who made you pinch so hard? It hurts me."


    "This is true!!"


    All the watching disciples returned to their senses, and the shock in their hearts reached an unprecedented level.


    Taoist dragon and tiger, with their mouths open, stared at all this, shouting wildly and shouting excitedly, which could not describe their mood at the moment.


    Wu Feng, unexpectedly won


    Lian Ti peak not only returned, but also regained the throne of the first peak in the inner gate!


    Three hundred years of time has passed, and the glory that once passed is recaptured today!


    Taoist dragon and tiger lowered his head slightly and his eyes were wet.


    Lao sun choked and covered his mouth, and his shoulders trembled violently. Only they knew what kind of glory this was, which could not be described by any language.


    "I''m back, I''m back..." Taoist Long Hu''s voice was trembling, deep and hoarse. His old face was full of tears. He didn''t dare to appear in his dream this day, but now it really happened.


    The old referee was shocked. He didn''t come back until he heard the noise of the disciples watching the game. He took a deep look at the figure in the field, slowly raised his hand, let go and shouted: "in this battle, Lianti peak won!!!"


    "From today on, the first peak in the inner gate, the body refining peak!!!"


    A living miracle appeared in front of everyone. Every disciple witnessed this miraculous moment. It was thanks to this man that Lianti peak really came to this step!


    Guanjue Jiufeng, the strongest king!


    At this moment, no matter how arrogant the disciple is, he feels heartfelt submission.


    This is the coming of a new era!


    With the end of the competition, the whole xiyuezong had a carnival, including the external disciples, who felt boiling and burning. An external mountain once like them broke into the internal door, and let those internal geniuses eat flat and win the title of the first peak. This is a miracle!


    On this day, the name of Wufeng resounded through the moon washing, and no one knew it!


    Lord Xiyue gently breathed out. A hundred years ago, Xiyue sect had a month of water and swept all sects. Now there is another Wufeng, which is more evil. This time in Tianmo Valley, Xiyue sect will win the first!


    "Summon Wu Feng and I''ll reward him." Lord Xiyue said with a smile.

 Chapter 385

    Returning to the accommodation, Wu Feng celebrated with Taoist Longhu and others a little, and hurried to Yujian to Lianti peak.


    In the starry night, he quickly carved a reincarnation array, and then took Xiaoyin out. He saw that Xiaoyin was unconscious at the moment. Although he was badly hurt, he didn''t die, and there was still a trace of heart!


    The strength of the blood drinking Fox family lies not only in speed, strength and blood, but also in its viability. It is known as drinking blood. It can be seen how bloodthirsty and greedy for vitality this family is!


    Because of this, Wu Feng didn''t fight hard and killed Shuiyue. Of course, even if he wanted to kill this woman, he didn''t feel sure. With the sense of God, he clearly realized that there was still a sense in Shuiyue''s body, which was stronger than Shuiyue fighting with himself!


    Looking at Xiaoyin''s haggard and pale face, Wu Feng felt pain in his heart. He bit his fingers, and blood dripping down his fingertips on Xiaoyin''s wet red lips, such as blooming flowers. The pure vitality contained in the blood quickly moistened Xiaoyin''s body.


    Wu Feng''s blood is different from ordinary people. Since he awakened the tree of life, his life has reached the degree of immortality. Unless it is a natural disaster * *, he will never die naturally. It can be imagined how terrible the vitality contained in his body is!


    Just a few drops of blood essence, Xiaoyin''s broken body has begun to heal itself, the fuzzy flesh and blood is creeping, and the blood hole in his chest is slowly healing.


    Wu Feng stretched out his palm and covered Xiaoyin with red light.


    In the field of time, Xiaoyin''s body healing speed increased rapidly, reorganized at a speed visible to the naked eye, and completely recovered in less than a three breath time.


    Wu Feng loosened his palm and breathed softly. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyin survived this disaster and Houfu. After absorbing his life essence, his life expectancy increased greatly. He should be able to break through the realm and degenerate again soon.


    He went to one side of the cliff and sat down. His face was a little tired. Although he won the battle, he paid too much. If he didn''t awaken the tree of life and his life reached the level of immortality, he finally forced the reversal of time. He was afraid that he would be sucked into a skeleton before the magic was displayed.


    It takes at least tens of thousands of years of life essence to perform this divine skill once. Fortunately, he has a special physique. After awakening the tree of life, his physique has become a immortal body of life. He only needs to meditate for a few days to recover his vitality, otherwise he really can''t afford such divine skill.


    Fortunately, another conscious body in Shuiyue didn''t appear. Otherwise, with the power of that conscious body, even if he had time to reverse the magic, he was not sure. This Shuiyue is definitely the strangest and strongest genius he has ever seen!


    In Wufeng''s meditation, Xiaoyin gradually woke up. Although she was in a semi coma, she was always conscious and knew the causes and consequences. When she looked at the lonely back by the cliff, she was inexplicably moved. Her choice was indeed right. This master must be an outstanding man in the future.


    "Wake up?" Wu Feng didn''t look back and said easily, "cultivate yourself well. After a while, I want to go to the little fairy world. Before that, it would be great if you could break through level 6."


    "Go to the fairyland?" little silver was stunned.


    There are countless fairy islands in the vast star sea, most of which are ruined islands with abandoned aura. Only 3000 islands are listed in the ranking, and the core of 3000 islands is the little fairy world. There is no doubt that the prosperity of the little fairy world is incomparable to fairy islands. It is definitely the rhythm of fairy like dogs and immortals everywhere.


    "The resources of Fairy Island are too poor. If I want to be promoted to the divine realm, I must go to the little fairy world to have hope." Wu Feng shrugged and explained. After the first world war with Shuiyue, he realized the vastness of the world. Although he had not had time to travel all over the island, there should also be outstanding talents. If there was a Shuiyue on each island, it would be 3000 Shuiyue, and there were many monsters in the little fairy world. He was a little excited when he thought of it. Although he had a fighting mentality, he wanted to make progress, There must be an opponent!


    Little silver nodded slightly, indicating that she understood.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon washing hall, the main peak, is located at the top of the mountains. At night, when the bright moon is hanging in the air, the waterfall next to the hall flows down 3000 galaxies, lined with a huge snow moon. It is really like cleaning the bright moon. It can be called the three wonders of Shenyin island!


    But now it''s daytime. In the main hall, the moon washing Lord is located with many elders. There is a person standing under the hall. Who else is there, not Wu Feng?


    "I''m calling you here this time, mainly to give the prize of the competition." Lord Xiyue smiled kindly and looked kindly at Wu Feng and said, "in addition, in view of your performance, I have a body refining formula here, which will be presented to you." if you are interested, you will notice that he said not reward, but gift.


    Wu Feng was a little surprised and shook his head and said, "you don''t get paid for no work. Forget the magic formula." although he knew that his skills were inferior, what he learned was outdated and couldn''t keep up with his strength. Although he said that the level reached a certain level, every flower and grass can kill the enemy, who has too many artifact?


    The month washing patriarch Wu Feng was not nervous and cramped at all. Obviously, his patriarch''s name and the invisible pressure of many elders present did not make him feel oppressed. However, it''s right to think about it. Wu Feng''s strength is not inferior to the elders present. It''s a little ridiculous if he has stage fright.


    "You are a disciple of the Xiyue sect. As a Xiuzhen sect, you don''t need a reason to cultivate your own disciples." the leader of the Xiyue sect smiled and said frankly: "of course, if you feel sorry, I have a favor to ask you. Of course, it''s good for you."


    Wu Feng raised his eyelids and knew that there was no free lunch, but he still liked the patriarch''s non beat around the Bush personality and said, "I''ll do my best."


    "The Tianmo valley will be opened recently. We have ten places for the moon washing sect. I hope you can fight for a good place. In addition, there is magic gas outside the boundary in the Tianmo Valley, which is suitable for body refining. You can consider it." the leader of the moon washing sect said with a smile.


    Many elders nearby spit blood in their hearts. Others have no way to enter Tianmo valley. It''s unreasonable for the patriarch to ask Wu Feng so politely.


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ve written down this favor."


    Hearing this, the elders on the scene secretly turned their lips again, but they couldn''t refute it. Indeed, with Wu Feng''s strength, they were indeed qualified to say such a thing. Moreover, they guessed the origin of Wu Feng. They had just come here to avoid the limelight and talk about what disciples should do for the sect. It was death.


    The leader of the moon washing sect smiled, turned his palm, and a book with a golden cover appeared. The three characters "Shenyue Jue" were engraved like gold, full of sharp and mighty vigorous Qi.


    Wu Feng took a look, and the mysterious memory in his mind quickly emerged all the information about the secret script. A moment later, his eyes lit up. It''s really a divine body refining secret skill. If it''s as true as the secret skill says, don''t celestial beings dare to beat it when they learn it?


    Lord Xiyue pushed the secret skill falsely to Wu Feng. Wu Feng was not polite. He opened it and looked through it. He immediately found that the secret skill was incomplete. He quietly turned it over, then handed it to Lord Xiyue and said, "write it down. Thank you for your kindness."


    Lord Xiyue was slightly stunned and said, "so fast?"


    How many old people in the audience have a secret tongue. They are geniuses. They can remember it after reading it. No wonder they are so evil! You know, although the cultivator''s memory is strong and almost unforgettable, the tedious degree of divine formula is beyond imagination. Ordinary people will lose their nature when they look at it, such as the loss of soul, not to mention to remember?


    Wu Feng frowned and thought, then said, "Lord, this secret skill seems incomplete?"


    Lord Xiyue''s expression changed again and his heart was shocked again. If you just remember it, you can reluctantly accept it, but only read it once, you can deduce the integrity of the script. Such a talent... Immortal is more angry than immortal!


    "Yes, this is the ancient divine formula. At the beginning, the founder of moon washing only got this incomplete rubbings." the Lord of moon washing sighed and said, "but if you fully learn the three layers recorded above, you can at least refine the flesh to the later stage of immortality!"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "I know. Thank you, Lord. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "HMM." Lord Xiyue nodded and promised.


    After Wu Feng left, the old man in red robe was the first to speak and said, "Lord, you''re too polite to this boy. It''s his blessing to give him a quota in Tianmo valley. On the contrary, it seems that we are the same."


    Lord Xiyue smiled and said, "you have rich experience. You should see that this person is a generation who is not tamed. He eats soft but not hard. Moreover, with his qualification, even if there is no Tianmo Valley, it is only a matter of working hard for decades, but it has a different meaning for us."


    Everyone was silent, and the old man in red sighed. In fact, there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 386

    The complete version of Shenyue Jue is divided into ten layers.


    If you really practice, you start from the second layer. The three layers given by Lord Xiyue are the second to fourth layers, but because you don''t know the complete secret method, you mistakenly think they are the first to third layers.


    The first layer is the general outline, called body washing!


    No matter what kind of body training or martial arts you have learned before, you will correct it in the body washing chapter and become suitable for practicing Shenyue Jue!


    After all, this divine formula is very advanced. It won''t teach you how to cultivate from mortals to immortals step by step. The minimum condition for learning is that your physique must reach the fairyland!


    In addition to the first layer, the nine layer secret method has a small realm on every three layers, corresponding to the three levels of earth immortals, immortals and celestial immortals respectively. When fully learned, even celestial immortals can kill!


    With the help of a large number of pills, Wu Feng quickly crossed the body washing chapter and completed the second layer.


    Each level will have a set of shenjue martial arts. The second level martial arts is called Sirius roaring moon. It is a set of vigorous boxing. If Wu Feng could learn this boxing before, his combat effectiveness would at least double, and it would not be so difficult to defeat Shuiyue.


    "This time, I''m shopping with Shuiyue and understanding the tree of life. My physique has reached the middle stage of the earth fairy. It won''t be long before I can learn the third level. In this way, even the strong ones in the later stage of the fairy can fight!"


    Wu Feng opened his eyes and released his mind. After half a month of closure, xiyuezong gradually calmed down. With the end of the big ratio, everyone was busy. Of course, in the ordinary chat, it was still inevitable to talk about the Lianti peak, which was the most popular in the battle.


    "The decline of the body refining peak is estimated to be due to the lack of body washing chapter, which leads to the fact that this set of divine formula has no effect. The Lord also counts it as waste utilization." Wu Feng shook his head and smiled, opened the storage ring and took out several jade slips from it.


    This storage ring is owned by immortals. In addition to a large number of pills and magic weapons, there are many strange secret skills, some are magic, and some are forbidden skills, such as stimulating life and doubling power, as well as hunting evil souls and refining magic weapons, including some middle and low body refining secret skills.


    "With these sets of secret skills, it shouldn''t be difficult for Lianti peak to stay in the inner door. It''s just unrealistic to keep the position of the first peak." Wu Feng sighed lightly, his figure flashed and disappeared from the room.


    Inner door body refining peak!


    Since the final result came out, Lianti peak moved to the inner gate. The patriarch and several elders moved to Lingshan from Lingshan mine and placed it on the second Lingqi spring near the main peak. The geographical location is better than Shuiling peak.


    Wu Feng''s divine sense shrouded the whole mountain. Seeing Taoist dragon and tiger practicing in a small courtyard, he seemed to be practicing a set of external skill boxing. He flew past.


    Taoist dragon and tiger moved his ears and saw Wu Feng falling from the sky. His eyes lit up and said, "did you get out of the customs?"


    Wu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "the external skill you just practiced doesn''t seem to have a high grade. Even if you practice it to the extreme, you can''t practice it to the elbow position. It''s like an iron on a porcelain vase. As long as you bypass your fist and attack your arm, you''ll break it all at once."


    Taoist Long Hu smiled bitterly. He knew that Wu Feng was a master in this respect and was absolutely qualified to comment. He was right. He also knew this fatal defect. However, even if he knew it, he couldn''t improve it. He was bound by the skill.


    "Give up this. There''s nothing to refine." Wu Feng handed him some jade slips and said: "These are three sets of external skills and two sets of internal skills. In the future, let''s do the martial arts secret method of cultivating the body peak. The two sets of internal skills are one hard and one soft, which are suitable for people with two personalities. As for the bow and arrow flow and fist flow of the body peak, I think they can be combined. After all, the body cultivators don''t only strengthen a certain point of the body, otherwise they will bombard the whole body indiscriminately and die."


    Taoist Longhu was stunned. When Shenzhi saw a set of boxing called Ziyang in the jade slips, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "This, this is Renxian level boxing!" Taoist dragon and tiger looked at Wu Feng in amazement. The highest wudian of the whole body refining peak reached the primary level of Renxian, and this set of Ziyang is definitely the advanced level of Renxian. Wu Feng casually took out several such precious secrets.


    The reason why Lianti peak has declined is not that it has no talent and resources, but that it has no good skills. For example, Fang Xueer, Guo Zixuan, Liu Ye and others have good qualifications, but the cultivation skills are too dreary. Even if you practice hard for 100 years, you won''t achieve much!


    "These are of no use to me. I won''t say anything sensational. I''ll leave Shenyin island in a while. Let me repay you." Wu Feng smiled.


    Taoist Longhu''s body stiffened and said in disbelief, "you, are you leaving?"


    "Well, I''m going to the fairy world to practice my body." Wu Feng confessed.


    Taoist dragon and tiger looked a little complicated. Lianti peak has today''s glory. It was all made by Wu Feng. In his heart, Wu Feng is as important as his own son. Suddenly he wants to leave. In the vast world, all living beings, when will he meet again?


    Especially the cultivator, Wu Feng is a Dharma practitioner with infinite life, but he is a physical practitioner. When Wu Feng comes back next time, he has already turned into a dead bone. This farewell is an eternal farewell!


    Parting is always sad.


    Taoist Long Hu lost his excitement with the jade slips, sighed and said, "long is trapped in the shoal. You will fly sooner or later. Be careful when you go to the little fairy world. Don''t expose yourself too much and don''t trust others too much. The world is dangerous. Even good friends will betray you."


    Wu Feng nodded. There was a strange feeling in his heart... Very warm, very warm. This kind of caring words seemed to be a warning from parents to their children.


    "Before you leave, go and see Xueer''s child. She is attracted to you." Taoist Long Hu sighed.


    Wu Feng was slightly silent, shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s better not to see it. Besides, I didn''t leave right away. Before I went to the little fairy world, I promised the patriarch to go to Tianmo valley."


    "Tianmo Valley?" Taoist Long Hu was stunned and sighed. "Unexpectedly, Tianmo valley was opened again. It''s normal for you to be invited. Be careful there. With your strength, no one should hurt you. After all, the immortal realm can''t enter, but you''d better be careful."


    Wu Feng nodded and suddenly remembered something. He raised his hand and called out the dark yellow ghost. He saw the little turtle palm size, lying on his shoulder, with a pair of thief eyes turning constantly.


    "This black yellow turtle will stay. Let''s be a mountain spirit beast. It has dragon blood. If it grows up, it can reach level 6." Wu Feng thought and said, "as for the alchemy peak and spirit beast peak, I will warn them¡°

 Chapter 387

    Tianmo Valley, the first forbidden area of Shenyin island.


    It has a long history. It is said that the world collapsed during the immortal devil war in ancient times. The Tianmo Valley is a residual space gap between the immortal world and the devil world. There is a sky devil gas filled with it. Mortals die suddenly. It is difficult for immortals to resist. Only body refiners can quench their bodies with the devil gas.


    With the alternation of time and space, Tianmo Valley is opened every thousand years. Under the nourishment of Tianmo Qi, there are countless precious materials, strange flowers and fruits, and Xianbao magic tools that fell behind in ancient times. However, there is only one way to find them... Look at luck! tzw@com


    Now, the once-in-a-thousand-year Tianmo Valley is reopened, and the immortal demons of Shenyin Island gather together. The major lords, dynasties, immortal sects and demon families all cast their eyes on Tianmo valley. Every opening is a bloody rain. There are several times in history, someone brought unique artifacts from Tianmo Valley, which attracted the competition of major sects and demon families and set off a bloody rain for decades.


    In addition, some small sects were lucky to get strange flowers and fruits from inside. From then on, they soared into the sky and crowded into the line of religion.


    Tianmo Valley is located in the center of Shenyin Island, which controls the geographical heart of the world. It is uninhabited for millions of miles. It is like a top secret forbidden area. There are no flowers, plants and trees. It is dark, desolate and dead. Nothing can survive here for a long time. The trace of magic gas leaked from Tianmo Valley corrodes the nearby area.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the distant sky, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and two exquisite green immortal ships galloped. On the deck, there were figures, shrouded in glittering and translucent treasure light, and their faces could not be seen clearly. However, from the momentum of their bodies, they were all super strong, with unique temperament, just like kings in the world!


    Two green fairy boats galloped to this desolate land and went straight to the central Tianmo valley.


    Moon washing sect, over the main peak.


    A silver fairy boat was suspended. There were more than ten figures standing on it. There was no energy Gang cover. The people below could clearly see their faces, and the color of admiration rose in their eyes.


    Among the ten people, eight are the peak masters, holding immortal power and dignified temperament. Only two of them are disciples, but one of them stood there, vaguely the first of all. The eight peak masters consciously avoided three points, as if they didn''t want to stand too close to this person.


    Another female disciple has a wonderful figure, wrapped in a red soft skirt, and her tall, snow-white body is as attractive as a snow carp. Although she looks 16 or 17 years old, no one dares to underestimate her, just because her name is qianlun!


    Another disciple, of course, is Wu Feng.


    There are ten places for the moon washing sect this time. The Lord of huolingfeng didn''t participate. He gave the place to his favorite disciple qianlun. No one makes sense. Qianlun''s strength is inferior to that of immortals. With her participation, the opportunity to obtain treasures will only increase.


    The main peak gathered elites from all peaks. The farewell ceremony was very grand. Ten people fought with the hope of the rise of xiyuezong again!


    Fang Xueer looked at the lonely figure with some red eyes. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was so far away from him. Some feelings had withered before they began.


    She lowered her head silently, not inferiority, but wishes.


    Lao sun and others looked up at the fairy boat and felt excited. Once upon a time, someone would take the place of Lianti peak to participate in Tianmo valley. What a privilege!


    The blue moon looked at the figure. Bei Chi gently bit her red lips and thought of the picture of being seen bathing that day. At that time, she didn''t expect that she had such a terrible talent to steal a peep and a maniac in her eyes.


    Another person was even more surprised. When she learned that Wu Feng had won the first place, she almost thought she was having a long dream. The person who wanted to be a disciple at the beginning had such strength. Thanks to her original desire to be a master, she was blushing now.


    In the midst of all the attention, the fairy boat finally set sail. I saw that the fairy boat shook slightly, suddenly flew out, turned into a silver light, and disappeared in the sky in an instant. It was so fast that it was worthy of being a unique flying treasure.


    On the immortal ship, Wu Feng looked at xiyuezong who disappeared in the blink of an eye and shook his head slightly. He was not shocked by this amazing speed. After all, if he wanted to refine himself, even if the artifact could be forged, he had experienced it at a faster speed, not to mention this treasure level aircraft.


    Qianlun smiled softly and said charming, "what you owe me, won''t you default?"


    Wu Feng was not angry and said, "the bet will be given to you when you win. Now you lose."


    Thousand round smiled and stared angrily. "Why are you so stingy? With your strength, it''s just a few fruits, isn''t it?"


    Wu Feng glanced and said, "it''s not, so I ate it casually. Now it''s gone."


    "You!" qianlun''s teeth were rattling. Why is this man so hateful? He thought he was a good man. He was too stingy. No one has ever been so rude to himself!


    Wu Feng yawned, casually walked to the chair on the side of the ship, casually asked a nearby peak owner and said, "what is Tianmo valley like?"


    The peak leader was the leader of the five elements peak. When he heard Wu Feng''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This casual tone completely regarded him as an equal. It was too insulting. He wanted to cry without tears in his heart. However, Wu Feng''s strength was not inferior to him, even stronger than him. He could only harden his head and said with a bitter smile: "the Tianmo Valley is opened once in a thousand years. There are endless good things in it. In addition, there are two Tianmo monuments."


    "Tianmo monument?"


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "what is this?"


    "No one knows what it is." qianlun also came together. Obviously, she learned a lot from her master and said proudly: "but they are called potential Tianmo stele and peerless Tianmo stele! As the name suggests, you can test your potential in front of potential Tianmo stele. Everyone who enters Tianmo valley will go to test and leave a name on the stele."


    "As for the peerless Tianmo monument, it is ranked according to your current strength, but only below the gods."


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that the combination was two test monuments.


    The Lord of the five elements peak looked at Wu Feng''s disapproval, coughed and said, "don''t think it''s nothing. The Tianmo monument has always been very accurate. Shuiyue went to test it once. The potential monument ranked third, the famous shangzong demon clan ranked second in the strength monument!"


    "Second?" Wu Feng said in surprise, "doesn''t she say she is the first genius of Shenyin island?"


    "This is only for human beings." the Lord of the five elements peak shrugged and said, "there is a more evil monster in the demon family. I don''t know if he will come to participate this time."


    "When Tianmo Valley is opened, the demon clan can enter?" Wu Feng was even more surprised. When did the human demon get along so well?


    The Lord of the five elements peak was helpless and said, "of course, if you don''t let the demon family participate, you can''t start a super war. This is tiandabaoshan. How can humans enjoy it alone."


    Wu Feng was right to think about it. Just as he was about to ask something, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "five elements, you talk too much!" I saw a middle-aged man in white robe coming, with a Dan embroidered on his chest, and his handsome face was very indifferent.


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "find fault? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    There was an instant of silence on the fairy ship.


    The main peak leaders who had chatted nearby cast their eyes one after another. Everyone''s ears were amazing. Although they knew that the leader of Danling peak was the first to pick things, they didn''t expect Wu Feng''s attitude to be so arrogant.


    The middle-aged man in white robe was also stifled by Bei Wufeng''s words. Then he became angry and said, "arrogant boy, do you think you can ignore our older generation if you get the first name of disciple? It''s too rampant!" although he was angry, the "older generation" in his words pulled up the other seven peak leaders.


    There were all human spirits present. How could you not know what the master of Danling peak meant? The master of Shuiling peak frowned slightly. He was a little tired of this behavior, but didn''t say anything.


    a


    a

 Chapter 388

    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if you are not convinced, you are welcome to challenge me at any time."


    Qianlun was relieved. When Dan Lingfeng took over other peak leaders, she was really worried that Wu Feng would offend everyone on impulse. Although she knew that with Wu Feng''s current strength, she didn''t need to be afraid of the eight peak leaders, it was not good to make too many enemies. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng spoke so sharply and directly turned the big into a small matter. She completely ignored the provocation of Dan Lingfeng and pointed the spearhead at him again, In this way, it seems that the provocation of the master of danlingfeng is a little ridiculous.


    Dan Lingfeng''s master''s face was cold, and his eyes glittered with forest cold light. He said, "boy, as a member of the fairy way, you have no respect for elders, are cruel and cruel, and have abolished the elite disciples of each Lingfeng. Do you know your sin?"


    "I know I''m wrong." Wu Feng nodded.


    "Er..." the master of Dan Lingfeng was stunned. He still had a long period of guilt to say. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was so counselled and confessed directly.


    The leader of the seven nearby peaks was also stunned... Did you look out of sight? This guy is so talkative?


    "Since you know you''re wrong, you should make good compensation!" the master of Dan Lingfeng quickly responded, raised his chin coldly and proudly, and said, "hand over the spirit grass you won the first this time, and I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "You''ve made a mistake." Wu Feng sighed and leaned back on the rattan chair. "My mistake is that I didn''t kill them at the beginning, but I still left my life. I''m so kind."


    "You!" the master of Dan Lingfeng almost stared out with his eyes bulging, "you want to die?"


    "With my life, it''s really hard to die." Wu Feng suddenly closed the relaxed freehand brushwork on his face, glanced at him indifferently, and said: "but if you keep talking, I guarantee you won''t live to Tianmo Valley!"


    Dan Lingfeng''s face turned purple. Even Lord Xiyue was polite to him and would never neglect him. Other peaks saw him, which was not comity. No one dared to be so arrogant. To tell the truth, he knew that Wu Feng was stronger than himself, but... So what?


    He''s an alchemist!


    Alchemists master the life of friars. How can these savage friars compare with them?


    "Dan Ling, let''s talk about these things later. We need to work together to go to Tianmo Valley this time!" the Shuiling peak master in a blue robe had a trace of indifference on her beautiful face. If she didn''t take the overall situation into account, she wouldn''t be bothered to speak at all. She knows that with Wu Feng''s temperament, she will definitely do what she says. Even if the master of danlingfeng is a noble alchemist!


    Other peak masters persuaded one after another to give the leader of Danling peak a step. Everyone knows that Wu Feng is not kidding. When the little monster was a participating disciple, he dared to abolish Wang Feng and the elite of other peaks, despise each peak, and won''t worry about the leader of Danling peak with his current strength.


    Dan Lingfeng master bit his teeth. How could he not know what other elders thought? This made him feel very humiliated. He was a Baodan master. He was threatened and no one was willing to help!


    "Hum!" he clenched his teeth, snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves and turned away from the deck.


    The master of Shuiling peak looked at Wu Feng''s sneer and sighed in his heart. After all, his cultivation is still shallow and young. No matter how talented he is, it is unwise to offend an alchemy master. The Friar''s natural enemy is not natural disasters, life expectancy, monsters, but resources!


    No matter how talented you are... What can you do without aura?


    Other peak masters were humiliated when they came to Danling peak, and they could only smile bitterly. No one could hold this little evil master down. This trip could only be a companion.


    Wu Feng leaned back on the chair, looked at the subtle expressions of many peak leaders, and vaguely guessed their ideas. Although his cultivation time was still short, he was a factotum disciple since childhood. He saw people''s faces a lot, but he didn''t know anything.


    "This is the power..." Wu Feng had to sigh. When he mastered the absolute power, all interpersonal relationships were floating clouds. The strong were always lonely, and the ants were always in groups. It was like ants living in groups and the wolf howling alone.


    Alchemy master?


    It seems very rare to others, but he can see that the leader of Danling peak is at most a treasure level alchemist. He can refine divine pills now. How can he care about such goods.


    Without thinking more, he leaned his head against the chair and enjoyed the scenery outside the fairy boat at will.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, an oval space rippled in the distant sky, from which a huge flying sword as red as fire was shuttled. The flying sword was more than ten meters long and 67 meters wide. There were seven or eight figures standing on it. The clothes were floating like a Taoist immortal.


    After the red giant sword shot out, the people on it seemed to see the immortal ship of Xiyue Zong and immediately approached. A loud voice penetrated the gang cover and sounded: "I''ve heard the name of Xiyue Zong for a long time. I''m leaving the sky. I don''t know if brother Dan can be on the immortal ship?"


    The master of Shuiling peak frowned slightly, glanced at Wu Feng intentionally or unintentionally, then brushed his sleeve, opened the gang Qi mask, smiled calmly and said: "I didn''t expect that lihuozong acted so quickly. The master of Danling peak is resting. I''ll call him out now."


    "It''s Ruo Shuixian. I''ve heard a lot about it!" Li Tian said respectfully when he saw the master of Shuiling peak.


    "Not worth mentioning." Ruoshui smiled calmly.


    "Brother Li Tian!" just then, the master of Lingdan peak, who had been getting off the cabin, quickly stepped out and said with a surprise: "are you coming to Tianmo Valley, too? Haven''t you seen it for a hundred years, and you have broken through to the later stage of the earth fairy?"


    Li Tian smiled and said, "it''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for the sky fire pill you gave me and eliminated the fire poison in my body, how could I be promoted so quickly."


    The leader of Dan Lingfeng smiled modestly and said, "no, it''s brother Li Tian who has great talent. Even without the help of pills, he will be promoted sooner or later." at this time, he was elegant and modest, and he didn''t look like he was embarrassed just now.


    Li Tian waved his hand and said, "brother Dan is so humble. I have two bottles of millennium green bamboo wine. How about brother Dan coming to have a few drinks?"


    Dan Lingfeng glanced at Wu Feng from the corner of his eye, flashed a cold light, and said with a light smile, "please leave brother Tian." then he arched his hand to Ruo daffodil and said, "senior sister Ruo, I''ll get together first and see you at the mouth of Tianmo valley."


    "HMM." although the Narcissus didn''t want to, she promised on the surface. After all, Lihuo sect is a famous and decent sect. Although it is a little inferior to moon washing sect, it is also listed as shangzong. The inside information is extraordinary and should not be offended easily.


    The leader of Danling peak immediately brushed his sleeves and flew to the red giant sword and fell beside Litian. With a wave from the sky, a delicate black table was located on the giant sword, motionless in the strong wind. He took out two green wine bottles and put them on the table. He put a screen on the table.


    "It''s not early, we need to speed up." if the water looked at the sky and said indifferently, the fairy boat suddenly accelerated and disappeared in the distance in an instant.


    He took a faint look at the sky, shook his head and smiled.


    ¡¼

 Chapter 389

    Demon valley.


    It''s desolate, dark and covered with dead trees. There are only two dark and towering stone tablets, such as the giant sword falling from the sky, deep in the black soil, standing here from ancient times. The breath of ancient vicissitudes comes from the stone tablet, mixed with strange aroma. If there is a strong person in the fairyland, he will smell it. This is the blood of the gods!


    The two stone tablets are engraved with traces of blood. The golden immortal blood is mixed with the dark red devil blood. After drying up, it turns into a strange pattern, as if it was carefully engraved by the ghost axe.


    The names of ancient and modern are deeply on the ancient steles.


    "Zhang yicrazy!"


    "No sky!"


    "Water moon..."


    Each ranking is a legendary time, which has been handed down by countless mortals and recorded in mortal history books.


    When Wu Feng and others arrived, they immediately saw that there were hundreds of figures in front of the two stone tablets, which were divided into more than a dozen small groups. They stood in front of the stone tablet at random. The medals on their chest were colorful, but there was a note on the edge of the medal, representing the symbol of religion on Shenyin island!


    If the water put away the fairy boat and took the lead to fall in an open space, he said, "the three elders haven''t come yet. Let''s have a rest first."


    In addition, the six peak leaders nodded one after another. Although everyone has talent, they gathered together with Ruoshui. After all, the latter is the inner door. "Isn''t this Ruoshui fairy? Three hundred years ago, the demon clan was in turmoil, guarded the ancient Yang City fortress of Renyu alone, and killed all the monsters who came to attack. Only in this way can Renyu preserve the territory of a dynasty and hundreds of millions of mortals, which can be described as boundless merit." A short old man in green robes twisted his beard and said with a smile.


    "It''s all the past." Ruoshui smiled faintly.


    "Are these two new peak leaders?" another middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "The intelligence of your God toad sect is too poor. This is the first genius of huolingfeng, Princess qianlun. She is the descendant of the legendary dragon family. She has great talent. Although she only has the realm of earth immortals, she understands the realm of false gods and can escape even in the early days of immortals." another old man with white hair and long face smiled and looked at qianlun with a trace of kindness in her eyes.


    "What about this one?" the middle-aged man was a little unconvinced and asked Wu Feng.


    "This..." the long faced old man coughed softly and said to Ruoshui fairy, "I don''t know who this childe is?"


    Ruoshui smiled and said, "he is the new disciple of our school and won the first place in the competition for the nine peaks."


    WOW!


    Some sect doors in the distance were attracted by the news and looked at Wu Feng up and down. The presence was the elite of the earth immortals. They immediately felt the difference of Wu Feng.


    "By the way." the master of the five elements peak smiled a little bad and said, "the water Moon Fairy is out in the battle for the nine peaks this time."


    Quiet!


    There was a moment of silence!


    All people''s eyes seem to protrude, staring at Wu Feng, and their brains are almost half blank. When Shuiyue competes, can this person win the first place?


    Doesn''t this mean that this is a monster more terrible than the water moon?


    Wu Feng stared at the master of the five element peak angrily. The latter spread his hands and smiled. He didn''t care at all. Although the five element peak ranked ninth, the strength of the master of the five element peak ranked the top three among the many peak masters!


    However, due to the many disciples of the five elements peak, other peak leaders don''t take him seriously. What if you are strong? Doesn''t it depend on our faces?


    If the water glared at the five elements, although with the strength of Wu Feng, he was no longer afraid of assassination, too exposure was not a good thing after all.


    "Really?" just then, an uncoordinated voice said coldly, "do you think this man can defeat Shuiyue?"


    If Shui looked back, he saw a young man wearing a golden Dharma wheel on his chest looking at him with a sneer and no fear.


    "It''s the son of Shenyang sect." the Lord of the five elements peak raised his eyebrows and said, "can you talk this round?"


    Wu Feng has heard that in shangzong, Shenyang Zong and Xiyue Zong have been at odds for more than two days. They do it right almost everywhere, whether it''s competing for spiritual pulse or medicine field.


    "So you can rest in peace." the young man looked cold and arrogant and said, "everyone knows the strength of Shuiyue. Let alone this boy, even if he is a strong immortal, no, over the years, even the master in the middle of the immortal may not be Shuiyue''s opponent, and this Shuiyue didn''t come, most of them are promoted to the immortal. You mean, a Shuiyue in the fairyland can''t beat this boy?"


    Hearing this, people in all cases woke up one after another.


    Yes, who is Shuiyue? Super monster!


    At the time of the earth fairy, you can kill the immortal in the early stage and defeat the immortal in the middle stage. Now you are promoted to the immortal realm. Except for a few old monsters who are not born, who can defeat her?


    "If you xiyuezong want to fight for the number of places in the next Tianmo Valley, just say it. Is it because you are afraid that Shuiyue will leave Shenyin island and go to the fairyland before waiting for a thousand years, so you will arrange a double in advance? Is this gimmick too childish?" the young man sneered.


    It is well known that after reaching the fairy land, you can either stay on Shenyin island and wait for your birthday, or go to the little fairy world to find opportunities to break through. People with qualifications against the sky like Shuiyue will certainly not be alone on Shenyin island for life and will leave sooner or later.


    In addition to a water month, who else can see it?


    Thinking of this, some people retreated one after another. Looking at Ruoshui and Wufeng, there was some indifference and contempt.

 Chapter 390

    Even if you don''t have the ability, you still like to show off. That''s your fault.


    Many shangzong figures present looked at the eyes of xiyuezong people. Xiyuezong won ten places in one water month, which is equivalent to depriving other shangzong resources in disguise. Everyone tolerated the talent of Shuiyue''s evil spirit. Who gave you a genius?


    But now there is a new person who threatens to surpass the water moon... Is NIMA teasing me?


    Is it easy to surpass the monster like Shuiyue, which is not seen in thousands of years? How much talent of demons is needed. Here is a Fairy Island. It''s exaggerated to have a Shuiyue. Another monster beyond Shuiyue... Do you really think everyone is a ghost?


    Even if you are a liar, you should cheat like a little. For example, it''s frightening enough to be close to one tenth of the talent of water and moon. Why do you have to play such a high gimmick? Do you want to free up more places for you to wash the moon?


    She felt that the atmosphere in the presence became strange. If Shui frowned, she didn''t expect Wu Feng''s amazing talent to become a reaction here. She looked calm, stared coldly at the young man and said, "it''s a mule or a horse. If you pull it out, you''ll know. I hope you can still laugh."


    The young man raised his head and said, "dress up and continue to dress up. I want to see how many places he can rank in the potential monument. He can only go to fairyland. If he can really beat the water Moon Fairy, the ranking must be second, or even first. Hey, hey, I want to see!"


    Although water looks serious and doesn''t seem like a joke, he is completely fearless and surpasses the water moon? You''d better wash and sleep.


    If he snorted, he turned back and said, "get out of the way!"


    Many shangzong figures around have made way one after another, and the contempt between their faces is more serious. At this time, they still hold on, and they are not afraid to hold back their internal injuries!


    The thousand wheels followed by Wu Feng and looked at the cold and irony of the eyes. The hot temper almost broke out, but in the eyes of water, he still held back. He was hum in his heart. Just wait and see. Later, I''ll stare at you woodlouse eyes.


    In addition, the leaders of the six peaks were all angry. At this moment, they deeply felt that in the eyes of other shangzong, the moon washing sect was so high. If there was no water moon, it was estimated that they would soon be beaten up the mountain gate.


    "Refueling!" the five lines of the main Feng Wu encouraged the way, he believed in the potential of Wu Feng, let these woodlouse dumbfounded!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wu Feng and others came to the potential Monument and looked at the towering dark ancient monument. The vicissitudes of life came to their faces and went deep into their souls, as if they were pulling the blood in their bodies.


    "Just drop blood," Ruo said.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath, cut his finger and dropped a drop of pale golden blood on the ancient monument.


    With the breeze blowing, the pale golden blood soon penetrated into the ancient monument, and there was not even a dark watermark left.


    Qianlun and others looked up at the top of the monument, took a breath and stared at the first position!


    Dark clouds surged in the sky and the wind raged, as if the sky were gazing at this scene.


    Many shangzong figures behind Wu Feng were suspicious when they saw Ruoshui and others looking at the top of the monument. Could this boy really defeat Shuiyue and be a peerless genius?


    For a time, everyone''s eyes followed Ruo daffodils and others to the top of the monument.


    Buzz!


    The stone tablet lights up and vibrates slightly.


    But soon, the deep black awn on the stone tablet converged and turned into an ordinary stone tablet again.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    If daffodils and others are also a little stunned, the first name... Is still Zhang yicrazy!


    Second?


    Demon clan Wutian!


    Third... Terran water moon!


    It hasn''t changed!


    If the eyes of daffodils and others scan down quickly, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, No. 7... Until the last name is read, there is no name of Wu Feng. Is it the failure of the ancient monument?


    Just when everyone was wondering, an incredible voice sounded: "look, where, where?!"


    The crowd looked in the direction of the young man''s fingers, and they were stunned one after another.


    At the bottom of the ancient monument, under the last name, there is a very, very small word... Wufeng! If it were not for the presence of the strong earth immortals and amazing eyesight, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see the words here at all!


    "This......" Ruo daffodils and others were stunned.


    Others were also stunned on the spot. After a long time, I don''t know who took the lead and burst into a burst of laughter, followed by an avalanche of laughter, especially the previously provocative shenyangzong youth, covering their stomachs and laughing to tears.


    "This is the ability to defeat Shuiyue!!"


    "God man, look! Hahaha..."


    "Cow, what a cow! Little brother, how can you have such a ''peerless'' talent?"


    Ruoshui and others are completely confused.


    What happened?


    Wu Feng clearly defeated Shuiyue, especially Ruo Shuixian. She knew very well that Shuiyue did her best and there was no insider fraud. However, Wu Feng with such terrible talent was detected... The penultimate, oh no, not even the penultimate. The penultimate name is the size of rice bucket, and Wu Feng''s name is not only attached to soil, but also only the size of rice grain


    Wu Feng touched his nose and did not guess wrong.


    Although


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has the ability to fight against the sky. In just a few decades, he trained to be a local immortal and beat Shuiyue, but he knows that his root bone... Is only a worker disciple.


    The ability to achieve the present cultivation depends entirely on the mysterious memory. With the help of a large number of pills, he was forcibly promoted to the earth fairy. Otherwise, even if he had been practicing for a million years, he could not reach this level.


    "Ha ha, is this the super genius who can beat Shuiyue?" the young man of shenyangzong couldn''t stand up with a smile. "Scared to pee, I really scared to pee!"


    Others can''t help laughing... This is indeed a peerless qualification, but a peerless genius, but a peerless waste! Even if you just pull out a fairy, it will not be inferior to this level. I really don''t know how to cultivate the earth fairy with such qualification. Is it the use of secret methods to forcibly improve it?


    Thinking of this, many people look at Wu Feng''s eyes more contemptuous. With such a poor talent, they use the secret arts to improve to the cultivation of earth immortals. The price can be imagined. This boy is estimated to live for a few years.


    Ruo daffodils and others looked back stiffly and looked at Wu Feng in confusion, trying to get an answer.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly and shrugged to show that he didn''t know.


    Qianlun listened to the harsh laughter around him, clenched his fist, and the dragon scale on his arm loomed. Sen Han said, "I don''t believe in evil, I''ll try." as he said, his fingernail made a quick stroke, his arm cracked a fine crack, and a drop of golden blood fell, and the wound healed instantly.


    The blood flowed on the stone tablet and was soon absorbed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of surprise this peerless genius will give us?" the young man of shenyangzong smiled and looked at the people of xiyuezong with a cruel expression.


    Buzz!


    The stone tablet trembled, and soon a name appeared!


    Laughter stops!


    Eighth!


    Everyone looked at this position in amazement, and a new name emerged, squeezing the original sixth name into a line - thousand rounds!


    Others came back one after another and looked at qianlun in surprise. Unexpectedly, this weak and delicate girl had such a terrible talent! Eighth, this is the common potential monument of Shenyin Island human and demon family, and has an endless history. Therefore, those who can squeeze into the top ten are the world''s greatest Wizards of ancient and modern times. There are only two of the top ten people in the contemporary human family, the first is Shuiyue, the third, and the second is Mingdu sword demon, the tenth.


    Now there is a third person, thousand rounds!


    Mingdu sect is a well-known shangzong. Since there was one more sword demon, it has been listed in the top three forces of shangzong. Even Tianyin sect, the first of shangzong, is very afraid of Mingdu sect. After all, Tianyin sect has no current wizards. Wait for the older generation to hang up, or wait for the sword demon to grow up


    ¡¼

 Chapter 391

    No matter what strength, genius is the strongest strength!


    Only the current wizards with amazing talents can lead a sect to the peak. What is the current Wizards?


    Like Wang Feng of alchemy peak, Qin Yan of Shuiling peak, Huoshen of the left hand, Jinlong and others, they are at most excellent talents. They are rare in a hundred years, and they can be included in the ranks of contemporary wizards. Very few will fall, because once such people emerge, they will be difficult to kill!


    Looking at the two dark black names of thousands of people, everyone felt a spasm in their heart. This was against the rhythm of the sky. After a month of water, the eyes of the large doors became red and heart hot. Now there is another thousand rounds!


    Is this moon washing sect really a blessed place to attract so many current Wizards.


    Thinking of this, people looked at Wu Feng, Ruoshui and others with a bit of confusion. Since there are such wizards as qianlun, why worry that no one will sit in town after Shuiyue left? Why choose a gimmick? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    If the mood of Shui and others is completely different, although they are very surprised that qianlun has the eighth qualification, they are more confused that Wu Feng was not selected and still ranked at the bottom. Is it because of the error of the ancient monument or other reasons?


    Everyone racked their brains, but they couldn''t think of it anyway. They would never believe that Wu Feng''s qualification is really ordinary. After all, this is a man who can beat Shuiyue!


    At this time, several winds came in the distance, and a huge red sword lit up. The leader of Danling peak followed Li fire and floated down first. Behind him were a group of Liyang elders, who were calm and full of vitality, as magnificent as dragons and tigers.


    "Oh?" Dan Lingfeng saw the crowd gathered at the potential Monument and looked at the position of Wu Feng and qianlun. His heart jumped and immediately guessed what was happening here. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. As long as he saw Wu Feng being noticed, he had an uncontrollable anger.


    "Eh?" glancing away from the fire, he saw the change of the ancient monument. The eighth strange name was very eye-catching. He had heard of the reputation of qianlun, but he didn''t expect that this woman had such a terrible talent. She was three points better than the sword demon of Mingdu sect. She will be a pillar of moon washing sect in the future!


    At this time, the leader of Dan Lingfeng also saw the ranking of qianlun. He was only a little surprised and didn''t have much shock. After all, he had seen the talent of qianlun. He knew that the girls of the dragon family were great talents in the dragon family, and it was not surprising that they could rank eighth.


    Just... When he looked forward three times, he saw no movement, which made his pupils shrink and surprised him. How is it possible? Hasn''t the boy been tested yet?


    Roar!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    There was a green light in the sky, without warning, as if shuttling from another void, covering a hundred miles in an instant. The low roar of the beast came from the green light, as if some fierce beast was restraining his emotions.


    As the people looked up, they immediately saw the body of the green light. It was an unimaginable dragon, with sharp and huge green scales, such as glass emerald, smooth and transparent. There were countless dragon whiskers on both sides, such as an inclined forest. At this time, from the clouds above the green light, the strong wind pressed down, and a huge dragon head like the sun looked down and stared at many small humans in front of the ancient monument.


    Thousand round eyebrows raised, cold hum: "evil animal!"


    The voice was not loud, but it clearly passed through the audience. The eyes of the majestic green dragon seemed to shrink, and the cold dragon power like thick blood disappeared in an instant. It cowered and bowed its head, whined, without any momentum, just like a timid dog.


    People can''t help but look at the thousand wheels with shock. Even the dragon is afraid. Is it too evil?


    Wu Feng and others don''t think so. The green dragon is only huge in size and its strength is only in the fairyland. Qianlun itself is the emperor of the dragon family. In terms of dragon power, the dragon is still thousands of miles away.


    At this time, as the green dragon lowered his head, all the people saw a black spot standing on the dragon''s back. They didn''t have to ask. They knew that it was the people of the demon family.


    "Yo?" a frivolous voice floated down from the Jiaolong''s back. At the same time, the black spots also fell one after another. The first was a folding fan evil and charming young man in plain white clothes. He looked gentle and elegant, but his handsome face, thick eyebrows and evil peach eyes were completely different from his clothes, like a demon and charming young master.


    "Dragon clan?" the demon enchanted youth looked at the thousand rounds and smiled. "I didn''t expect to see the ancient dragon clan on this little Fairy Island. Tut Tut, it''s really a worthwhile trip."


    "Hum!" qianlun raised his chin coldly, and his snow-white jade neck was like a proud swan.


    "You should have left it here. How about being a little demon princess?" the demon charm youth smiled with an evil spirit, which can charm thousands of girls.


    "Go away!" thousand wheels spit out a word indifferently, without half politeness.


    "You want to die!" an old man in grey robe behind the demon charm youth took a step forward, and the surging breath swept out like the sea, blowing up the dead leaves everywhere and sweeping towards the Terran people.


    If he snorted, he said, "demon, don''t be crazy!"


    The grey robed old man raised his head slightly, his loose hat covered his face, and a hoarse and gloomy voice came from the dark hat mouth: "if water, you haven''t died after so many years, and you haven''t broken through to the immortal, hum!"


    If the water was cold and said, "do you still want to taste the pain of a broken arm?"


    The grey robed old man didn''t answer, but his ferocity suddenly rolled up, as if he turned into a dark skeleton and stared at Ruoshui ferociously. In the end, he seemed afraid of something and didn''t rush over after all.


    The demon enchanted young man looked at Ruoshui and smiled and said, "are you the host of the moon washing sect? It seems that Shuiyue hasn''t come. It''s a pity that Ben Shao has to compete for treasures for his people and has to suppress cultivation..." his ice and snow handsome cheek revealed a lot of helplessness, but then his face was cold and said: "if you are more presumptuous, Ben Shao doesn''t mind letting your people blood flow into a river!"


    The Terran people took a breath and glared at each other, but they didn''t dare to scold.


    Just because the young man''s name is... Wutian!


    Talent monument second!


    Even Shuiyue, the first Wizard of the Terran, has to bow down. Even if such a monster deliberately suppresses cultivation, it is also the peak state of the earth fairy at the moment, but no one will doubt his real combat effectiveness, which is absolutely irresistible to ordinary immortals!


    If the water was sneering, he said, "well, Ben Xian wants to see how your blood flows into a river!"


    The leader of the five elements peak said, "yes, don''t be too arrogant, boy!" he is not afraid of big things. If he had been in the past, he would have shut up, but... Is Wu Feng afraid of Mao?


    Even Shuiyue who broke through to the fairyland of God was killed. Even if your talent exceeds Shuiyue, now it''s just the cultivation of earth immortals. He believes that Wu Feng can cope with it.


    Wu Feng looked at the posture of the two and couldn''t help touching his nose with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 392

    The strong people of the Terran family almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood essence when they heard what they said. Shit, if you don''t speak, you will die. This is the demon family Wutian. It is recognized as the strongest person in this Tianmo valley. If you get angry, even if you are killed on the spot, no one can stop it


    For a time, the strong people of the Terran have consciously avoided the people of the moon washing sect. Although each sect has always advocated the unity of the Terran... Unity can''t die


    Such a strength gap, let alone a month washing sect, even if everyone adds up, may not be able to gain the upper hand. After all, the demon clan is not just a boundless day. Unless Shuiyue is present, it can barely challenge


    If the water fairy is a great elder and only speaks to support the scene in order to take into account the honor of the whole clan, but... Which onion is the master of the five element peak? You can kill it with a slap. Dare you shout?


    The evil smile on Wu Tian''s face paused slightly, the bright and narrow eyes narrowed into a slit, and the cold light like a dagger flashed past. All the strong people of the Terran felt a cold touch all over their body, shivering to arouse a layer of goose bumps.


    "Very good." Wu Tian shook his folding fan and whispered, "read on Ben Shao''s love concubine''s face and spare you once."


    The Terran people were relieved and secretly felt lucky for Ruoshui and the Lord of the five elements peak. There is no doubt that the love imperial concubine referred to by Wutian is qianlun.


    Qianlun snorted coldly. Her clear fog like eyes showed some disgust, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that even if Wu Feng was here, it would be very disadvantageous to fight. After all, there was the whole demon family behind Wutian, but Xiyue sect might not have other shangzong''s help.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. If the daffodils and the Lord of the five elements peak are no longer tough, otherwise they will find it boring.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you let me know that there are still people in our family who need to test the potential monument?" Wu Tian raised his head slightly and smiled with an unquestionable temperament.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he even took the lead to the potential monument without waiting for the Terran people to give way.


    Although there was some resentment in the hearts of the Terran people, they could only avoid it quickly and quickly give way to a spacious road.


    The demons passed by with their heads held high. Some looked at the Terran elders provocatively, while others looked straight at them and seemed to despise them.


    Looking at the strong demon clan and the strong human clan, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. The presence is the realm of earth immortals, but in terms of height, the demon clan has the upper hand. It will be regarded as no heaven, and other demon repairs are not so easy to deal with.


    "No dust, go and measure it." wutianping looked at the potential monument. It seemed that the towering ancient stone monument was not worth looking up to. Under his call, a young man in black stood out behind him. He was also handsome and looked too handsome. He was six or seven times similar to Wutian, but there was a little more evil spirit in his eyebrows, and there was no smile on his face, which was like ice and snow for thousands of years.


    Hearing the name, the Terran forces cast their eyes one after another.


    "All surnames are none?"


    With this surname alone, we have to make the people strong and serious.


    Qianlun stared at Wuchen deeply and whispered to Wu Feng, "this demon is very strong. It has the blood of the ancient divine beast Zipeng, and has awakened."


    "Really good." Wu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Qianlun''s eyes looked at his face for a moment, then turned his lips and said, "you are a monster. You are obviously a human race, but you are more terrible than my talent. You and the water moon are freaks. Even if the reincarnated immortal is not so exaggerated."


    Wu Feng coughed and looked embarrassed.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing


    The dark ancient stone tablet buzzed, and countless dark streamers spread out along the dust-free slender white palm, climbing to the whole ancient monument like an earthworm. The grooves of many names on it are like the path of black light flow.


    All the black lights converged and approached the top of the monument


    Sixth, fifth, fourth


    The black light crossed the fourth, stopped under the name of Shuiyue and slowly condensed into two big characters - no dust under the stunned gaze of the Terran people


    Fourth person


    The Terran strongmen were shocked to see this scene. It was great to be able to squeeze into the top ten. The sword demon of the Mingdu sect was a talent with hot bare hands. All the major sects wanted to grab it. As for the water moon... All the sects put forward great conditions and even gave her the position of the sect leader, but they still didn''t move the peerless talented woman


    Wutian of the demon family has always been a strong thorn in the hearts of the people of the human family. Now there is an extra Wuchen, whose talent is second only to Shuiyue. Once Shuiyue leaves Shenyin Island, it will be a devastating disaster. No one can stop the demon family from dominating the world


    The exclamation of "how powerful" sounded from the strong people of the Terran. The speaker was a white robed monk, 16 or 17 years old, with red lips and white teeth, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, a scholar''s gentle breath, like mountain stream water, natural and simple.


    Hearing this voice, the strong hearts of the Terran people also aroused an anger. When they saw the white robed monk, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    With a note on his white robe, he is a member of Shenyin temple.


    The first Supreme ancestor of the human race is Shenyin temple, so it has the name of Shenyin island. The demon family called this Fairy Island Xuepeng island.


    Wu Feng looked at the white robed monk and was stunned. Is this... A daze?


    From the white robed monk, Wu Feng can''t see a trace of immortal spirit. He is just like ordinary people who have never practiced. You know, his divine consciousness has reached the divine realm. The white robed monk can hide from him. Either his divine consciousness is higher than him, or his hidden skill has reached the level of shocking the world. After all, it is enough to shield the divine consciousness visiting higher than a realm.


    This alone is not enough to surprise him. The strangest thing about the white robed monk is that his face is childish, completely different from the face evolved after tomorrow. He is a teenager alive


    Can it be said that some people can cultivate immortals when they are teenagers?


    Not to mention Wu Feng''s disbelief, the other strongmen were also surprised and uncertain, and finally chose to believe the latter - the white robed monk''s skill in evolving faces was high enough


    Wu Tian looked back and glanced at him casually. When he fell on the monk in white robe, he suddenly stared. His eyes almost instinctively ejected senhan murderous gas, but it disappeared in a moment.


    "Interesting, interesting." the corners of Wu Tian''s mouth tilted slightly, and the evil spirit''s smile was a little more cold.


    Wuchen looked back at the white robed monk indifferently, and silently returned to Wutian behind him. He was not excited about his excellent talent, as if he were a cold ice without emotion.


    "Wufeng, let''s test the peerless monument." qianlun hated seeing Wutian and took Wufeng to the peerless monument on the other side.


    Boom


    A cold murderous spirit suddenly attacked like a dagger without any omen.


    Wufeng and qianlun reacted quickly and narrowly avoided them. The place where they stood gradually rotted and turned into a huge dark mouth.


    Qianlun''s repressed anger immediately ran away. Looking back at Wu Tian, he roared: "Stinky bird, you want to die, fight if you want. Sneak attack is a skill. My aunt will accompany you to the end."


    Wu Tian lightly wiped his fingers. The demon''s pupil glanced at Wu Feng, without any emotion. It was like a sharp blade stabbing out. If nothing happened, he said, "Ben Shao said that you are my concubine, you can refuse me, but you are not allowed to touch other males outside me."


    Qianlun almost fainted, bared his teeth and said, "smelly bird, don''t think you''ve been practicing for a few years. There are many people who can kill you in the world."


    "Boy." Wu Tian didn''t seem to hear the words of qianlun, and his eyes faintly fell on Wu Feng. "In the face of the concubine, Ben Shao won''t accept your life this time and cut off your touched hand to me."

 Chapter 393

    Wu Feng was a little stunned. Did you take yourself seriously?


    Wu Tian looked at Wu Feng without any expression, and Feng Mei gently raised his eyebrow¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful!" a white shadow flew past, stood in front of Wu Feng, folded his hands and chanted the Buddha''s name: "good, good!"


    In the middle of his palms, a light golden light emerged in a disc shape. At the same time, a sharp dark red light shot out of the void and hit the golden round light hard, stimulating the sound of metal fighting.


    The dark red light plume turned back and disappeared like a mist.


    "Hum!" Wu Tian''s eyes were full of evil spirits. Sen Han said, "do you think you can resist me with your Taoism?"


    The white robed monk''s face was slightly red and said, "I''m making a fool of myself, but the donor killed too much. It''s good to know how to go astray as soon as possible. Moreover, before the opening of Tianmo Valley, if you do it without authorization, you will be punished. This is the rule signed by the human demon two races."


    "Little bald head, if you dare to stop the young master of the family, you should be accompanied by the old bull!" a strong man stood behind Wu Tian, with dark bronze muscles full of explosive power, eyes like copper bells, eyebrows like scabbard and a fierce face.


    The white robed monk turned more red and said, "donor horned longicorn, I never fight the Dharma, but I can''t bear to see everyone kill each other. All beings are one family. Human demons have no distinction. Why fight to death? Put down the butcher''s knife to reach the other shore."


    "Hiss!" some of the demon powers laughed at the birth and rolled their eyes.


    Even the strong members of the human race can''t help but be stunned... Is the monk really ignorant or naive? Is it silly to recite Buddhism and Dharma?


    Wu Feng was speechless. Although the little monk was merciful, he was a little naive. The world was a law of the jungle. If you put down the butcher''s knife, you would be the one who died. How can you talk about the other side? It''s almost the same to see Lord Yan.


    Furthermore


    Even if you get an eminent monk, why not be in debt?


    Although there is no killing, eating meat, but vegetables do not have the same life? Moreover, a person''s birth is to absorb the vitality of his mother before he can be born in this world. The birth and growth of one life must be accompanied by the destruction and extinction of another life. This is the rule of the great sea of suffering. No life can escape.


    Wu Feng never asks for Buddha, doesn''t believe in the other side, doesn''t smell the flowers bloom, just wants to live up to the life given by his parents, and easily dies from this world.


    He looked at the white robed monk coldly and said, "little bald man, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame major general Ben for killing you together!"


    The white robed monk recited: "Amitabha..."


    "Seek death!" Wu Tian''s eyes flashed angrily, and suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it. Pieces of blood red feathers appeared on his white slender fingers and shot out like light and shadow.


    One feather, one world!


    Each feather is as heavy as ten thousand Jun and as powerful as Mount Tai. It easily tears the air and reaches the eyebrows of the white robed monk.


    The white robed monk still bowed his head and recited the Buddha Dharma. He seemed to put life and death aside. When countless feather lights and shadows were about to fly into his cheeks, suddenly a strong and powerful vast golden light poured out of him, as if the Buddha hidden in his heart suddenly appeared. At this moment, his beautiful face was with a solemn and sacred breath.


    Golden scriptures danced around his body, like golden cassocks dancing in the wind.


    "Da RI Buddha mantra!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    The dark red feathers have not yet swept onto the white robed monk''s cheeks, just like the snow and ice in the blazing sun, all of them are annihilated by flying ash.


    The white robed monk said solemnly: "almsgiver without heaven, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth!" the young voice overlapped with the mighty solemn voice, as if the nine heavenly gods Buddha spoke with him.


    His face was covered with frost, his fingers were clenched one by one, and his green tendons were raised. His handsome eyebrows gradually turned red, like the evil spirit of terror in the abyss, filled out from his body. Even the demon family powers standing near him changed color on their faces and retreated involuntarily.


    Thousand round pupils contracted, and she took a breath of cool air in her heart. She was an ancient dragon, and she was more sensitive to the evil spirit. It can be said that the strong evil spirit of heaven was the only thing she had seen in her life, and the latter was still a fairyland. Once she broke through to the immortal, I''m afraid even the evil spirit like Shuiyue is far from her opponent!


    Her brain suddenly woke up and her eyes were full of fear. Once such a monster ends the Tianmo Valley and breaks through to the immortal realm, Shenyin island will be invincible again!


    Wu Feng looked at the white robed monk with great interest. The Golden Buddha Dharma was vast and solemn, which was different from the immortal Dharma. Through the scanning of divine knowledge, he could see that there was a trace of strange power in the golden light, as if it were soul power and divine knowledge,


    Her brain suddenly cleared up. Even in the fairyland, the demon''s talent was above the water moon.


    Wu Feng looked at the white robed monk with great interest. The Dharma is very different from the immortal Dharma. Although they all absorb aura, there is a strange power in the Dharma. This power is the essential difference between the Dharma and the immortal Dharma!


    The power of ambition?


    The mysterious memory in my mind suddenly appeared a lot of breath. After analyzing the power of Buddhism, it took a long time for Wu Feng to digest it. It didn''t feel shocked. If the immortal family is a long life, devouring the essence of heaven and earth and practicing eternal life, Buddhism will go further and join in the great aspirations of life itself.


    What is aura?


    The essence of heaven and earth''s life!


    The great aspiration is the essence of Reiki, distilled from life, and requires great perseverance, great wisdom and great wisdom.


    Wu Feng has some feeling. The elixir field in his body runs inadvertently. A touch of gold looms in the silver white aura vortex


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a loud voice sounded. I saw a dark cloud floating in the distant sky. There were three figures standing on it. In the middle was an old man in black, with an eagle nose and dark red pupils. His expression was as cold as ice.


    Next to him, the two people are quite different, with a carefree atmosphere. At first glance, they are the people of the immortal family, with a gentle and light temperament.


    "Wutian, who allows you to offend the rules!" the old man in black fell down with his hands on his back and snorted coldly.


    Wu Tian didn''t seem to hear it. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the white robed monk and said, "let you go today, Shenyin temple, right? I hope you can save yourself!"


    The white robed monk said, "Amitabha, benefactor..."


    "Bai Feng, don''t say more." seeing that he was going to speak at length, a woman in pink next to the black robed old man gave him a reproachful look.


    The white robed monk blushed, bowed his head and kept reciting "goodness, goodness".


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still six hours left. When the spirit of immortals and Demons gathers, the Tianmo valley will be opened. You still have six hours left to test the peerless monument or potential monument. If anyone is making trouble, the quota of Tianmo valley should be cancelled!" the middle-aged man in white robe on the other side said indifferently, with a golden sword mark in the middle of his eyebrow. The sharp smell of sword immortals comes out from the body, which makes people dare not look at him.


    Wu Feng looked at it for two times. Unexpectedly, it was three strong immortals who presided over the opening of Tianmo Valley this time. Among them, the black robed old man of the demon family had the most unfathomable breath, followed by the white Sword Fairy. As for the pink woman, it was estimated that the real combat effectiveness was not as good as the water moon fairy who had just arrived in the middle of the fairy.


    Looking at these three people, Wu Feng also vaguely guessed the situation of the demon family. Although there is such a peerless genius as Wutian, the fertile land in the Central Plains of Shenyin island is controlled by the human family. Only the wild land is allocated to the demon family. Although the demon family is strong, the number is far lower than that of the human family, so he swallowed his anger. This time, Wutian repressed his cultivation to participate in Tianmo valley. It is estimated that he wants to win a large number of treasures, Strive to break through to the middle of immortals in one breath. In this way, it is the time for the rise and counterattack of the demon family.


    It''s not difficult to infer these. When the people present saw the sky, they already knew the plan of the demon family. But what do you know? It''s a yangmou. It''s impossible to break the ancestral rules and fight with the demon family before the Tianmo Valley is opened. At that time, only the innocent mortals on Shenyin island will be killed and injured. Once the human demon breaks up, it will be the end of the world.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the peerless monument." qianlun said to Wu Feng. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of whether men and women would give or receive, or whether he was afraid of heaven. He didn''t hold Wu Feng this time.

 Chapter 394

    Wu Feng didn''t think so. She followed her to the peerless monument. It was a dark red ancient monument. It was wrapped with a blood vessel like dark red vein, such as a straight magic sword. Sen Han''s magic gas surged up and seemed to break away from the magic monument at any time.


    Wu Feng just looked at it and felt cold all over. It seemed that he was stared at by some terrible thing.


    The thousand round beside him was pale and trembled slightly, as if she were in some nightmare. Suddenly a golden light came up, and exquisite dragon scales appeared on her snow-white skin, and the mighty dragon breath was released. There was a faint dragon singing through the body into the sky, looking up at the sky and roaring!


    Qianlun''s body stopped trembling. Standing in front of the magic monument, the dragon soul in her body was awakened. The dignity of the dragon family from inheritance is supreme. Nothing can be comparable, including life and soul!


    Dignity is engraved in the bones of the dragon family since its birth and will never be forgotten!


    "The name of this peerless monument is different from that of the potential monument." at this time, Ruo daffodil came to the two people and just shook her body a little, and then she returned to normal, whispering: "This magic tablet is stained with countless immortal and demon blood. There are the resentment, murderous spirit and anger of the fairy family, and the hostility, evil spirit and ferocity of the demon family. With the blood residue, mortals will fall into nightmares and collapse and die miserably when they are close to thousands of miles. If you want to stand in front of this magic tablet, you need at least the cultivation of the earth fairy."


    "If you want to leave a name on it... There''s no skill. You just need to engrave your name. Where you can engrave it is the rank." Ruo daffodil said, took a step forward and said, "I''ll show you first. Do you see my name?"


    Wu Feng and qianlun looked up at the stone tablet.


    "Twenty eight?" qianlun was a little surprised. You know, this is the ranking accumulated over countless years. Time is like the quicksand of the Ganges. How many wizards will be born, and if daffodils can squeeze into the top 30, this cultivation is absolutely terrible!


    Wu Feng was surprised. With the power of a narcissus, he only ranked at 28. How many monsters are there in the world?


    If the Narcissus was wearing a gauze, she was swallowed by the magic Qi on the magic tablet, like a delicate lily, which would break at any time. She raised her head slightly, and her eyes as clear as a lake fell on the magic tablet. When she came to leave her name, it was just the beginning of the earth fairy


    Goal, first!


    Her figure soared up and jumped to the magic tablet. The dark magic spirit on the magic tablet was like a big hand, slapping down.


    Look up and look straight.


    Her figure did not pause for half a minute, pointing directly at the first!


    No dispute, when silence is like ice, if you want to fight, burn the moon meteor!


    She has been waiting for this moment for too long. Her cultivation method is different from anyone else. She occasionally inherited an ancient immortal mansion when she was young. The cultivation of this volume of immortal method is very slow. It takes three years for others to reach the Qi inducing realm, but it takes her 30 years!


    It takes a hundred years for ordinary people to break through the ghost fairyland, but she takes 500 years. There are still a large number of pills, reducing the cultivation speed by seven or eight times.


    She was an inner disciple of Xiyue sect when the former leader was still there. When the former leader went, she was still a disciple until... She broke through to the earth fairy!


    On that day, she soared to the sky and became famous all over the world. With her own strength, she singled out three earth immortals and easily defeated them!


    Since then, no one dared to mention her name as "old turtle" in the sect, and she became a truly peerless genius!


    Now


    What''s the top of the earth fairy?


    She looked calm. As soon as she stepped up, she entered the ranks of 100 over the magic monument. She gently clicked the magic monument on her toes and jumped ten feet, surpassing her previous ranking, relaxed and indifferent.


    The strong Terrans who were still shaking Wutian and others in the distance saw the scene here one after another. When they saw that the daffodils jumped to the top half of the magic monument easily, they immediately gathered around.


    Twenty!


    If Shui''s toes were a little more and entered the ranks of twenty, her calm face suddenly changed, her body shook and seemed to fall.


    Only twenty? She glanced at the ranking and felt a burst of anger in her heart. She spent countless time practicing. How can she only rank twenty today?


    Go!


    Her toes lightly touched the void and leaped again, but the speed was much slower than before, as if countless palms were pulling her body.


    15¡¢ Thirteen, ten


    A little more!!


    With a roar in her heart, she tried her best to raise her body again, swept her fingers quickly, and engraved her name on the stone tablet - Ruoshui!


    Ninth!


    All the Terrans were shocked and looked at the water fairy falling like a stone, as if they suspected that they were dreaming.


    Ninth, they can barely accept this number on the potential monument, but in the peerless monument, it is a real skill! In other words, even if you have the first potential monument, what can you do? Before you grow up, you will be in danger of falling at any time, while the peerless monument is different. It tests your current strength!


    In other words, if the power of water from ancient times to today, it ranks ninth in the fairyland!


    Counting the seven or eight dead in the top ten, it can be said that among the strong immortals on the island, Ruo Shui''s power ranks second!


    The first is the sixth place, master Jingchen of Shenyin temple. However, master Jingchen stepped into the immortal realm many years ago. Now he is the cabinet elder of Shenyin temple. If there is anyone else who can compare with Ruoshui, there is only the sword demon of Mingdu sect. But he didn''t come to participate this time for some reason. It is said that he broke through the immortal realm.


    For a time, the Terran forces congratulated one after another. Unexpectedly, in addition to the water moon, there was another Ruoshui in the moon washing sect. It was really deep enough. I was afraid that even if the water moon left, if the water broke through the divine realm, it would be enough to support the overall situation.


    The young man of Shenyang sect clenched his fist and his face was uncertain. Looking at the other elders of shangzong who had talked with him before, he felt a burst of disgust. Although he expected that these people could not be relied on, he didn''t expect to be so shameless and skinnless. He rejected others a moment ago and now pasted a smiling face.


    What''s the difference between Xianfan?


    With a sneer, he led the other elders of Shenyang sect to one side and ignored it. The king was the last to laugh. We''ll see.


    If Shui responded with a slight smile, he was a little lost. He had been practicing hard for so many years, but he was ranked ninth. He was not even as good as the dust purification master of Shenyin temple. Is that really the level of the fairy house formula?


    She was a little lost in her heart. After practicing for so many years, she always thought that her secret law was the only one in the world. Once she grew up, she was definitely the first!


    She knew too well how terrible this secret method was, but she didn''t expect that the world was too big.


    Qianlun looked at Ruo Shuixian with envy and said, "it''s worthy of being the mountain master of the first peak and the master of Shuiyue. It''s really unfathomable. I''ll try it and see if I can squeeze in thirty." then, the lotus step moved gently, the tiptoe slightly touched the ground, and the body leaped away.

 Chapter 395

    Thousand wheels!


    The Terran people are looking at this rookie genius who ranks eighth on the potential monument, and their eyes are full of bitterness. Even if the peerless monument ranking of qianlun is not excellent, the talent is there, and they must be strong beyond Shuiyue in the future!


    Whoosh!


    The figure of a thousand wheels flickered, like a flying butterfly. Gently click the stone tablet on the tip of your feet and jump into hundreds of names. There was no difficulty in your look.


    On the dark immortal demon monument, the surging magic Qi was disorderly and erratic, as if it had been insulted, turned into dark chains and wrapped around thousands of wheels.


    The immortal demon stele condenses the evil spirit of ancient immortals and demons, engraves the names of the strong through the ages, and ascends to the sky step by step!


    Qianlun looked calm and did not have half a normal smile. A golden flame burned from her. She roared like a female god of war. Her speed suddenly increased. Her toes stepped on the stone tablet three times and took a step of more than ten feet.


    Eighty ranks!


    Fifty ranks!


    Thirty!


    At the last step, her body finally squeezed into the position of No. 30, and her pretty face was sweating like rain, her red face was like a ripe peach, and her snow-white skin was crimson, which was obviously very hard.


    Roar!


    She raised her head and looked first!


    No matter what the final result is, she has only one goal, the highest point!


    The dragon clan is never willing to be subordinate to anyone. Although she knows that she can''t win the first place this time, she will never give up her efforts. Her strong self-esteem makes her want to do everything!


    One more step!


    Twenty three!


    When she Kwai gradually stopped, and there was a potential fall, she threw her fingers quickly and forced a few drops of blood into two words - thousands of wheels!


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Her body was pulled by the black * * gas chain on the magic tablet and suddenly fell down. When she was about to hit the ground, her body suddenly turned, like a spinning top, broke free from the magic gas chain and fell steadily in front of Wu Feng.


    "It''s good to be in the top 30." Wu Feng smiled.


    Qianlun raised the back of his hand and wiped the sweat on his cheeks with his sleeve. He looked at him angrily and said, "if you don''t win the first place, I''ll eat your dragon eggs!"


    "Dragon egg?" Wu Feng was surprised. "How do you know I have?"


    "Fool, when you open the spirit beast storage ring, there is dragon Qi flowing out of it. Although it is very weak, who is this miss?" qianlun looked at him proudly. "Moreover, your two pets are stained with it. Who else do you want to hide?"


    "This......" Wu Feng touched his nose. "Even so, you can''t eat your own kind. It''s good if I can enter the top ten. The first is too exaggerated."


    "Don''t pack." qianlun raised his snow-white chin and hummed, "Miss Ben is cruel. Eating the same kind is nothing. I''ll eat everything. Be careful I''ll eat you!"


    "Can you bite?" Wu Feng dodged a few steps and muttered.


    "What are you talking about?" a thousand round eyebrows picked, just like the blade out of the scabbard.


    "Look, the demon clan seems to be coming to test." Wu Feng quickly pointed to the demon clan people coming not far away.


    "Hum." qianlun looked at him to switch off the topic, hummed, didn''t hold on any longer, and his eyes fell on the strong men of the demon family.


    "Unexpectedly, the Terran has a genius like you, which is deep enough." Wutian looked up slightly, looked at Ruoshui''s name, then smiled, and looked at Ruoshui''s eyes with a few evil spirits.


    If the Narcissus looked as usual and said indifferently, "I''ve never hidden it, but you''re clumsy."


    "Well, that''s reasonable." Wu Tian even touched his palm and smiled in agreement, but the next moment his face turned and said indifferently: "no dust, go and test."


    "Yes." as silent as a shadow, Wuchen took a step without any pause. Just a flash of his figure rushed to the magic tablet.


    Simply, decisively, without half procrastination.


    All the strong people of the Terran have a chill. This dust-free has nothing to do with Wutian. It''s obedient. Looking at the figure without hesitation, no one will doubt. Even if Wutian just said "go to death", this monster will commit suicide immediately, and the speed will never be slow!


    Boom!


    As soon as the sole of the foot stamped the ground, the dust-free figure jumped up and went straight into the magic fog like a flying sword. When the upward momentum slowed down, it had entered the ranks of 50!


    One step fifty!


    Boom!


    The sole of the foot stamped the magic tablet again, and the whole earth was shaking, but the magic tablet stood boldly, while the dust-free body rose again like a sharp sword to the 20th ranks!


    The Terran''s strong looks like earth. A peerless genius is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he has grown into a peerless strong man!


    Qianlun''s face sank, her pink fist was tightly held, and her fingernails fell deeply into the palm of her hand. She didn''t know it. The twenty-three of her best efforts crossed in two steps in the hands of this demon youth born in the sky. This is a kind of ignored insult!


    Boom!


    In the third step, the sound of stomping heavily is like trampling on the strong hearts of the Terrans. I see the body of Wuchen leap again... No. 10!


    Poof!


    No dust spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and his cold cheeks flushed. He quickly stretched out his hand to write his name, and his body fell straight down.


    Master Jingchen of Shenyin temple, who was originally ranked 10th, is now reduced to 11th. This magic tablet seems to be conscious and moves all names under the 10th place down a ranking distance.


    Wu Feng was a little distracted. Whether it was the elegant beauty of Ruoshui, the tenacious stubbornness of qianlun, or the indifference of the demon youth, it revealed a resolute will - to keep a name forever, I''m the first!


    Every demon tablet climber goes for the first.


    Life will die of old age, but the glory left behind is eternal.


    He was inexplicably touched, and the blood in his body gradually accelerated, such as the clear river at first, and gradually turned into surging waves.


    He wants to fight!


    Goal, first!


    He took one step and prepared to climb the magic tablet, but at this time, a gentle Buddhist horn sounded: "Shanzai, can you let me come next?"


    The Terran Zhongqiang hasn''t recovered from the shock brought by dust-free. When he heard this, he looked back. It was the white robed monk of Shenyin temple.


    "Can you?" the young sword eyebrow of Shenyang sect tilted, his eyes full of doubt, and said, "this demon clan has just won the tenth. Don''t lose face."


    Hearing this, Wuchen, who stood up under the magic tablet, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and returned to Wutian like a ghost without saying a word from beginning to end. But the other demon families behind Wutian hissed. Human beings are so ridiculous that they want face in everything.


    "Let San Jie go." at this time, an old monk of Shenyin Temple next to the white robed monk stepped out and said gently, "San Jie and senior brother Jingchen have learned Buddhism since childhood. Our strength is not lower than ours."


    "Then try it." the young man of shenyangzong changed his look and didn''t stop again.


    The white robed monk didn''t answer, but went directly to Wu Feng, showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "please wait a minute, benefactor Wu."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, waved his hand and said, "it''s not in the way."


    The white robed monk didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the magic tablet. He took a deep breath, raised his foot and stepped on the magic tablet, step by step, and walked up slowly.


    Different from the previous Ruoshui, qianlun and Wuchen, he didn''t intend to rush up at one breath, but walked step by step. The soles of his feet were like sucking on the magic tablet, and his body gradually rose horizontally.

 Chapter 396

    One step, one step!


    The white robed monk looked calm. Every step he fell, he stepped on the surging magic Qi. When he raised his feet again, the magic Qi was broken and wrapped around the grass cloth shoes under his feet, as if he missed his breath.


    The demons couldn''t help laughing. Human beings are so stupid and always like to make some flowers. However, not long after the idea appeared, a rich and pure golden light suddenly shook their eyes.


    Including Terran Zhongqiang, everyone''s pupils widened and looked at the scene in amazement.


    Where the white robed monk passed, the evil spirit retreated one after another. The golden warm Buddha light caged his plain white robe. The clear and dark pupils were full of peace, as if a deep black wheel was hidden in the shadow.


    The footprints left behind him gradually showed the Golden Buddha light, which suppressed and softened the evil spirit on the magic tablet.


    The ancient monument, which was originally shrouded and covered by the dark magic gas, finally revealed the eternal stone body inside. The breath of vicissitudes came to my face. The names engraved at the bottom of the monument seemed to see different personalities from the carved strokes.


    "It turned out that he was going to turn the evil spirit, so he chose to move forward step by step." qianlun thought deeply and muttered to himself.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "if it''s just like this, there''s no need to waste your strength in vain."


    "Hmm?" thousand wheels looked at him suspiciously.


    "This evil spirit is contained in the magic tablet itself. It will not disperse forever. How can he measure it? Even if all the eminent monks in Shenyin temple can''t dissolve the evil spirit mixed with immortals and demons, he just suppresses it temporarily. There should be only one purpose."


    "For what purpose?"


    "When the demon clan tests, he just needs to untie the temporary repression, and the evil spirit will rebound and double the resistance."


    Qianlun suddenly realized that he looked up at the white robed monk, his calm and gentle figure, and his clear eyes. He was an innocent boy. He didn''t expect to have such a deep city!


    The water fairy standing next to Wu Feng looked at Wu Feng more, with some dignity and fear in her eyes. The white robed monk is so Chengfu, but Wu Feng can easily see through. In terms of the degree of danger, she is no worse than her disciple Shuiyue!


    Although Shuiyue is gifted, and knows the dangers of the people since childhood, coupled with her smart mind, she is definitely a generation of think tank and military master on earth. This can be seen in the battle with Wu Feng. Although it is good to judge the hour and size up the situation, it is still inferior in the calculation of the city government. On the contrary, Wu Feng seems to have been wandering outside. He must have encountered countless battles, dangers and desperate situations. In fact, none of the immortals who have cultivated for thousands of years is a vegetable. Wu Feng often competes with these people. Chengfu is definitely an old monster.


    At this time, the white robed monk has walked in the ranks of 100. After reaching this height, the intensity of the evil spirit has increased more than a hundred times. Only black clouds can be seen. It seems that countless ghosts are hidden in them, with dark red lightning, which is very terrible.


    The white robed monk still looked plain, his hands folded and moved forward step by step.


    One step, one life.


    When the soles of the feet stepped out and landed on the magic tablet, the dark magic gas surrounded and covered up most of the figure of the white robed monk. Only the white robe appeared as if it were nothing, but soon a green and black light was transmitted from the dark cloud of the magic gas, such as 10000 sword lights, expelling the magic gas to both sides of the magic tablet.


    At the feet of the white robed monk, a green lotus came out, and the rich and pure Buddha light flowed gently, frightening the magic Qi to the front.


    The white robed monk continued to move forward.


    Green lotus blossomed like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, which automatically condensed out at the moment when he settled down, holding him forward.


    Before long, the white robed monks entered the top 50, followed by the top 30... With a slight pause in beauty.


    In addition to the monks of Shenyin temple, Wu Feng, Ruoshui and a few others, all the other strong men look dignified. If they can enter the top 30, they are already the strong among the earth immortals. Looking at the relaxed appearance of the white robed monk, they are likely to enter the top 10!


    Everyone can''t help but wonder, this little monk they''ve never seen before, when did such an eminent monk appear in Shenyin temple?


    Tenth!


    When the soles of the white robed monk stepped on the Tenth Man''s name, the expression of the demon family''s powers changed. Is the Terran going to rise? In addition to one Ruoshui, there is another wizard who has never been famous.


    Ninth!


    The white robed monk stepped on the name of Wuchen. He paused and then continued to stride forward.


    Eighth, seventh, sixth!


    With each step he took, the surprised expression on the faces of the people was widened a little, and finally became shocked.


    Fourth!


    The strong Terrans are almost crazy. God, what kind of terrorist force is this? This is a monument to the strong in ancient and modern times. It can reach the fourth position. It can be said to be the first earth fairy in contemporary times!


    The white robed monk was no longer calm. Sweat permeated his white and red face. He gasped and paused for a moment before stepping again.


    Third!


    When the sole of the white robed monk''s foot fell, his whole body shook violently and nearly fell. His face changed for a while. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and quickly wrote his name, and then fell down.


    Looking at the young monk in plain white robe and with a somewhat shy expression, everyone has a cold air coming out of the bottom of their heart. What kind of monster is it that can win the third place? It is equivalent to standing out among the earth fairy talents of tens of thousands of years and the king of the world that is not seen in ten thousand years!


    It is a kind of happiness and a kind of sadness to exist in the same era with such a life.


    The white robed monk saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him. His face was a little hot. He bowed his head and hurried back to the Shenyin temple among the monks. At this moment, no one dared to underestimate the Shenyin temple. This is the largest gate of the human race. As expected, it has a terrible inside story!


    "How could it be..." qianlun was knocked out of his mind. What kind of monster is this? The third one! More than twenty, are you practicing in the same world with him?


    Moreover, people are still dragons. The strongest race in history is dragon. It''s too humiliating!


    Wu Feng looked at her depressed expression and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve only practiced for hundreds of years. For the Dragon nationality, you''re still a child."


    Poof, qianlun''s heart was stabbed again, and the corners of his mouth twitched... The words "hundreds of years" floated across his head like a dark cloud.


    At this time, Wutian finally took a step, with an evil smile on his mouth and said: "it''s amazing that there are such wizards in the Terran. I thought that only the water moon is worthy of my attention. It seems that there is another one."


    Terran strong people have cast vigilant eyes, Wutian, this demon monster more terrible than water and moon!


    "What are you doing?" an old man in red of zihengzong stepped out and looked at Wutian seriously.


    "Don''t be nervous." Wu Tian licked his lips, and his smile was as charming as snow white spirit stone. "It''s rare to meet someone who makes me excited. I won''t kill him so soon. Only fully mature fruits can be picked."


    Rampant, ambitious and arrogant.


    Looking at the monster of the demon family, the Terrans are in full readiness. The white robed monk is the hope of the Terrans. If he is there, he can destroy the demon family with the cooperation of Shuiyue. He must not lose here!


    Wu Tian laughed, and the black cloak behind his shoulder turned up in the wind. He stepped to the magic monument. The Terran people couldn''t help but give way to a road, and no one dared to stop him.


    Stop and look up.


    Wu Tian looked at the steep magic tablet, and the magic spirit rolled and reflected in his dark pupil. On his beautiful cheek engraved with ice and snow, there was a faint hint of bloodthirsty, and the radian of the evil smile at the corner of his mouth was more warped. Third? Hehe, this ancient and modern peerless monument, he will climb to the top today!


    The strong evil spirit gushed from his feet, as if to absorb the power of the earth. The invisible force field matrix shrouded his body. The black cloak and long hair were flying. The oppressive feeling caused by the terrible evil spirit made the surrounding ground shake and tremble violently.


    The strong faces of the Terran changed color one after another and looked at the demon youth in horror.


    "This, what power is this!"


    "How can it be? It''s too exaggerated. Even the gods won''t do this!"


    The elders of all sects are unbelievable. How can a fairy have this terrible breath like an abyss!


    If water looks dignified and stares at Wutian tightly, there is a sense of reluctance in her eyes.


    In addition, the leader of the six peaks was shocked. They had never felt this breath even on the patriarch. It was absolutely not owned by the earth immortals. It was too terrible. It was hard to stand alone.

 Chapter 397

    There are people in the world who are born kings.


    The ancient true spirit Kunpeng''s blood, awakened at the age of three, realized the Tao at the age of six, and entered the abyss with a sword at the age of nine. No demon family can come back from the abyss alive, let alone a nine-year-old child.


    Three years later, when others thought he was dead inside, he returned. He was still in black, holding a sword and alone. That year, he was 12 years old. That year, he returned with the strength of the fairyland and became the strongest genius in the history of the demon family. That year, the first thing after his return was to challenge many elders of the family.


    Never lost!


    Even the three elders of God fairyland were defeated by his sword and could not resist!


    The whole family is shocked, which is the hope of the rise of the demon family!


    No one knows how strong his real power is, but it is enough to excite all demon families. All demon families believe that Wutian is a gift from heaven. It is the God sent by heaven to lead the demon family to punish the human race!


    Looking at the peerless monument with the surging magic Qi, Wutian''s mouth began to have an arc, and he smiled happily, even rampant. Third? Eighth? In his eyes, it is no different from the 100th garbage.


    Ant like things, it''s time to tremble.


    His knees bent slightly downward, but his momentum was as sharp as a scabbard sword.


    Boom!


    No one can describe how fast it is. It''s as fast as a residual shadow. When the eyes of the powers present can catch his body, they are shocked to find... He has come to the tenth place!


    One step, included in the tenth!


    The Terran people opened their mouths in shock. This is absolutely cruel!


    At this moment, the fear sleeping in the depths of memory was awakened again. This is the second super genius after Mo Xie, the ancestor of the demon family. The hegemony that Mo Xie did not complete at the beginning may be seen in this young man. No, he is not even a young man. Although he has a straight figure, the childishness in the corners of his eyes did not fade. People suddenly woke up. He is less than 20!!


    Although on weekdays, his talent is more than Shuiyue, but people who have seen Shuiyue will think that it is at most a little more than that, but now they suddenly find that he is wrong and very wrong!


    If the pupil of water shrinks to a black spot, no one knows how shocked her heart is at the moment, and it is difficult to control her breathing. Her nose is shrinking faster and faster, and her breathing is as heavy as a bellows. She practices such exquisite ancient secrets, her talent far beyond ordinary people since childhood, and her practice for hundreds of years... But she can''t even catch up with the pace of heaven, The gap is not generally large!


    This means that... Talents are crushed, and secrets are crushed!


    After all, after seeing the water moon, she has a lot of psychological tolerance, but she can''t believe that there are more skills than that ancient secret method in the world!


    How wonderful would that be?


    What kind of strong person can create it?


    Where did the demon clan get it?


    Wu Feng took a look at Ruoshui, and her reaction was strange. As a demon family, Wu Tian, coupled with the awakening of Kunpeng''s blood, the cultivation speed was self-evident. Moreover, her talent was not bad. It was completely normal to have such a performance, but she seemed to be shocked a little exaggerated?


    Qianlun lowered her head. The dragon family always held her head high, but at this moment, she felt that she was not worthy to be a dragon family. The great dragon family was the overlord of heaven and earth. It was the existence of all life, such as people, gods, immortals, demons, demons and sentient beings. It should never be so weak, not so weak!


    The blood in her body is trickling. She feels very harsh. Perhaps a person''s greatest pressure comes not from the outside, but from her own blood!


    She wanted to kill herself. She felt unworthy of such a body and blood.


    But her arrogant dignity prevented her from doing such a cowardly thing!


    In this extreme contradiction, she felt that she was going crazy, but she kept telling herself to be calm. Madness was just an escape. When her body trembled very violently, a gentle palm patted her shoulder.


    Gently, pat.


    She suddenly calmed down. She looked up and saw the man. Her dark and clear eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. She had never found that a person''s eyes could be so deep, charming and calm, but they contained many things she couldn''t see through, but there was one thing she felt... The peace of the lake.


    She took a deep breath and completely calmed down. Since she had insulted the body of the dragon family and was so weak, then... Only madness can become stronger.


    Wu Feng smiled and continued to look up at the magic monument.


    At this time, Wutian has taken the second step. A little magic tablet on the soles of his feet is as light as a piece of paper. Normally, a disciple in the Qi inducing realm without talent can do it, but this is a peerless tablet, watered by countless immortal demon blood. It can do this under the pull and attack of infinite immortal demon evil spirit, which is enough to move the immortal!


    The faces of the three figures on the clouds in the distance have changed. The difference is that the old man of the black robed Eagle hook nose demon family in the center shows a happy and satisfied smile, but the other two look ugly, like eating insects.


    Fifth, fourth, third!


    With a slight leap, Wu Tian flew directly to the third place and came to the name engraved by the white robed monk San Jie. He lifted a touch of contempt from the corners of his mouth and stepped on the soles of his feet without any pause. Originally, he could use his strength only by tapping his toes, and it would not affect his play, but he didn''t care. He wanted to tell the Terran what is the real genius and what is despair!


    The footprints stained with sand and soil clearly remain on the name of San Jie. The smell of immortals and demons can affect life, but can not hinder the sand and stones. They can only wait for the rain to wash away.


    Step three!


    This time, Wutian was not as relaxed as before. The corners of his mouth were slightly tightened, the sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he leaped step by step to the second place. In this position, the magic gas wrapped around him had been rich to almost substantive level, and the dark red light was hidden in the magic gas, as if a ferocious demon was hidden.


    He closed his eyes slightly and opened them again after less than a breath. The soles of his feet stepped out quickly. His posture was perfect. It was very different from the previous random, but this time he only took one step, or one foot!


    Just one step away, like heaven and earth separated.


    Everyone can clearly see the sweat on his face, his handsome cheeks are tight, and his muscles are bulging with light green tendons, which is not as natural and unrestrained as before, but no one will despise it, because his feet are the highest point!


    First!


    Since ancient times, he is the first!


    The Terrans opened their mouths and forgot to breathe. This moment was as long as an era. This scene was dreamy and unreal.


    It''s number one!


    Although the powers of the demon family know that Wutian is very strong, they are still shocked at the moment. In addition to the shock, they gush out almost obsessed excitement. It is such a domineering spirit. King Lin, the great Kunpeng king, will lead the rise of the demon family!


    Wutian''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The pressure here was much more than he thought, which made him feel a little angry. He had not been hurt since he returned in the abyss. For him, it was natural and easy to get the first as eating.


    He took a deep breath and stepped out again. He wanted to climb higher, so that the latecomers could never catch up.


    Poof!


    The step was only half taken. The terrible pressure, like a blow to the head, pressed his body down, and the anger in his eyes was heavier. The dark pupils flickered a dark red light, and the growler stepped out of the half step!


    Boom!


    It was like a suppressed angry beast fighting against heaven and earth. This step fell. A lot of blood and water overflowed from his pores, which had reached the limit of his body. The fierce pain made his killing intention almost crazy in his eyes, but he didn''t really go crazy. Instead, he quickly engraved his name and slowly floated down the magic tablet.

 Chapter 398

    quiet


    I can''t hear a sound.


    The evil spirit surging on the peerless monument seemed to laugh at people''s frozen stupidity. Looking at the straight evil figure, the Terrans felt that their pores were shrinking and cold, as if they were falling into the ice prison city in the north.


    No trace of temperature.


    Wu Tian stood up slowly with a clear footprint under his feet. In the process of standing up, the blood water overflowing from his pores retracted like a whale absorbing water, without any embarrassment.


    Looking at a frightened look, the corners of Wutian''s mouth turned up. Since the demon ancestor moxie emerged, the Terran has completely occupied the mainland and has been at ease. At this moment, he seemed to see the poor expression of the Terran powers when the ancestor dominated the wind and cloud more than 100000 years ago. Only this time, he was the one who changed the world


    No day


    This name will be recorded in the annals of mainland history and written by him


    "Goodness..." when the tension was so intense that the breath could not be heard, the sound of Buddha''s horn sounded gently, and the young monk Sanjiao said, "Congratulations, benefactor Wutian. It''s really lucky for the demon family to climb the first peerless monument in ancient and modern times and leave an eternal reputation."


    Wu Tian''s eyebrows were picked. It was obviously ironic and intentional to say such words from a person''s mouth, but when they looked at the expression of San Jie, they only saw sincerity and seriousness. There was no jealousy in those bright eyes without a trace of impurities.


    Wu Tian sneered and said, "is there anything to congratulate on? Is it difficult to get to the first place? Oh, maybe it''s very difficult for you two legged."


    The faces of the Terran powers were filled with anger, but no one retorted.


    San Jie didn''t seem to understand Wutian''s words. When he patted the back of his head, his face flushed, and he said shyly, "I''m confused. Benefactor Wutian is so gifted. Naturally, I don''t care about these."


    "Hum, hypocritical little bald head." without a cold hum, he stepped forward.


    The Terran powers dodged one after another, and no one dared to block the way. Although they were all angry, their eyes were very calm. Wu Feng shook his head and sighed and said, "pity."


    "Pitiful?" qianlun''s ears were very clever. He looked at him in amazement and said, "what pitiful? Is there no sky?"


    "It''s these people." Wu Feng pointed to the strong people present, including the major peak masters of xiyuezong. His actions were not deliberately hidden and his voice was not lowered, so everyone heard it and cast angry eyes, which was even more angry than looking at the sky.


    Wu Feng didn''t care and said to qianlun, "look at these people. They are obviously scared to death, but they still have to pretend to be angry. Unfortunately, this expression is not for Wutian, but for others around them. It seems that they are on the side of the Terran, but if the demon clan really rises, these people are definitely the first to turn against."


    Qianlun was smart and immediately understood the meaning. Looking at these people''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted. She didn''t hide her contempt and agreed with her little head: "it''s really a group of poor low life."


    In terms of her dragon blood, people are really low.


    Hearing the two people''s undisguised conversation, the Terran powers present were angry one after another, with strong murderous spirit flashing in their eyes. Everyone knew that the angry expression was for the people around them, but it was against the rules of the game to be said so


    If the Narcissus wanted to stop, but looking at Wu Feng''s calm expression, her words were swallowed. She didn''t know what these people were thinking, but she didn''t bother to say it, because even if she said it, it wouldn''t change anything, but she would be attacked by these people.


    So most people have only two choices, either follow the trend and follow others; Or be a spectator, don''t participate, don''t say anything.


    Of course, there is a third option - objection.


    Of course, someone will choose.


    Of course, there is only one end.


    This is the fairness of the Terran world. When you can''t adapt, you can only be eliminated.


    Originally, Yiwu Feng''s Chengfu didn''t want to be such a prominent bird. It was stupid, but he suddenly wanted to do it because... He was disgusted.


    "Boy, what did you just say?" a cloud hermit old man looked gloomy and cold. He looked straight at Wu Feng, as if he would kill him immediately if he answered unsatisfied.


    No one dares to be angry with qianlun, because he is already the 23rd in the peerless list at a young age. Except for the dead characters, only three or four of the living earth immortals squeeze into this position, including Ruoshui.


    But what is Wufeng?


    A gimmick that uses the forbidden law to forcibly promote to the cultivation of earth immortals and is pushed out by the moon washing sect in the name of Shuiyue. In peacetime, they don''t want to look at this small role, but the other party has no self-knowledge.


    "I say, you are very pitiful." Wu Feng said calmly, as if he were really telling a fact.


    If the corner of the daffodil''s mouth shook slightly, she already felt a trace of abnormality. Even if the cloud recluse old man asked, he still didn''t say "you", but "you". This contains a deep content. She has heard a message - Wu Feng is in a bad mood.


    Next to the five elements peak leader and the other five peak leaders, including the Lingdan peak leader, in addition to some embarrassment, they also quietly retreated for a few steps. They secretly squeezed a cold sweat for these shangzong elders. Only they knew how terrible this little monster was when he was angry.


    "Hum" a thunderous cold hum exploded. A middle-aged man in purple robes stared at Wu Feng coldly and said: "Don''t be arrogant even if you are a moon washing clan. You are all your elders here. Your breath of life is still very strong. Your cultivation should be less than a hundred years. I''ll give Ruo daffodil a face and forgive you once. If you dare to speak wildly again, I will abolish you myself."


    Ruo daffodil looked at Wu Feng angrily, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Wu Feng already understood, nodded and said, "give you this face, I won''t kill him."


    The purple robed middle-aged man smothered for a moment, and his face became iron blue. What was so unkind? If ordinary people had gone down the steps, or hummed a little and said a few bad words, he would have been ready. After all, everyone loves face, but he didn''t expect that the boy didn''t give face and didn''t give him down the steps.


    Looking at the purple robed middle-aged man''s expression, the daffodil hurriedly said, "don''t mind, Taoist friend Zhong Shan, I owe you a favor."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe stared at Wu Feng for a while, then hummed and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that you''re a little uneducated, and I''m too lazy to care about it." originally, if the water came out, he wanted to forget it, but if the water didn''t say anything to Wu Feng, he didn''t even say at least "this young man is not sensible and talks nonsense." He didn''t say such comforting words, but wanted to offset all this with human feelings. Although he made a lot of money, he still felt unhappy.


    If he knew that if water didn''t say, but didn''t dare to say so, Wu Feng didn''t know what to think.

 Chapter 399

    "Infighting?"


    The powers of the demon family want to laugh. Human beings are like this. They don''t have any skills. They like to play tricks. They are horizontal in their nest. If they don''t rely on strong fecundity and occasionally produce great powers in history, other sentient beings are just a group of moths.


    Wu Tian looked at Wu Feng with great interest. He wouldn''t think that this young man''s cultivation was improved by the forbidden method. That kind of deep breath was definitely cultivated in practice, and he dared to be so arrogant. He appreciated it very much.


    If a man is not crazy, he will be weak. Whoever is strong, he will be crazy!


    He looked at the purple robed middle-aged people and other immortals, and his eyes were a little cold. As the leader of the demon family in the future, he had no extreme views on the human family. The human family likes to play tricks and kill each other. Because of this, he was able to give birth to the strong people of all races. Although it seems that the living environment is not as bloody and cruel as the demon family, there are killing opportunities in peace.


    Although the demon clan is bloody and cruel, it has to become stronger under the pressure of survival, but it lacks one thing - thinking!


    This is the most irreplaceable thing in the race with countless shortcomings!


    "Boy, you can''t be too arrogant and arrogant." at this time, another fire robed old man said coldly.


    Wu Feng took a look. He was an elder of lihuozong. With the friendship between lihuozong and Xiyue Zong, it should not be his turn to speak, but he stood up at the moment.


    "He said behind his back," you are so childish. "Wu Feng ignored the old man in the fire robe. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the Lord of Danling peak nearby, with a scoff on his face.


    The leader of Dan Lingfeng didn''t expect Wu Feng to directly break it, and his face became gloomy quickly. "What does this have to do with me? You are too arrogant and offend many predecessors. I act openly and aboveboard. Who did you say behind my back?"


    Wu Feng said, "naive."


    There is no superfluous words, just two words, but it contains too many words.


    The master of Danling peak was furious and said in an angry voice, "don''t be too rampant. Even if you can defeat Shuiyue, do you want to challenge all the predecessors present on your own?"


    Defeat Shuiyue?


    The Terran people were stunned, and then someone laughed and said, "it''s really a family. It''s a good performance."


    "If the water fairy and the thousand wheel fairy still want to make these gimmicks."


    "Do you want to occupy all the places in Tianmo Valley next time?"


    The strongmen of each sect expressed their dissatisfaction one after another and looked at the master of danlingfeng with sharp eyes. Even the red robed old man of Lihuo sect looked at danlingzi suspiciously. He didn''t say that on the way here. He just said that the boy cheated and narrowly defeated Shuiyue, and Shuiyue didn''t even give full play to his strength. Why didn''t he mention these secrets at the moment?


    "Do you think I can''t pick?" Wu Feng smiled coldly and said, "do you want to die first?"


    Dan Lingfeng smothered for a moment. Looking at Wu Feng''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help thinking of the terrible scene of Wu Feng''s war with water and moon. He beat a drum in his heart. This is a madman and can''t be judged by common sense.


    Looking at the ugly face of the leader of Dan Lingfeng, the Terran powers sneered one after another. They are really good at acting. Continue to pretend!


    "Boy, I''ll take your challenge without them. I can do it alone!" a middle-aged man in white stood up, holding a long sword wrapped in canvas on his back. His sharp breath was a sword fairy!


    Among many Dharma practices, Sword Fairy has the strongest outbreak and the fastest attack speed!


    Wu Feng glanced at him and said indifferently, "after I carve my name, I hope you still have the courage to challenge me." after that, before the middle-aged man in white spoke, he stepped directly to the magic monument.


    Several peak masters of Xiyue sect stepped aside one after another and dared not block the way. They all saw that this evil star really wanted to make trouble and never cared about the consequences!


    If water and qianlun look at each other and see the expectations in each other''s eyes, how many places can Wufeng rank? Third or second? Or first?


    Although the first is difficult, they still look forward to it. After all, Wu Feng''s talent is not inferior to Shuiyue. Even if it''s not as good as Wutian, it''s not much worse.


    "Hum, pretending to be so powerful, he counseled so quickly." the young man of shenyangzong sneered, and he would not miss any chance to attack xiyuezong.


    "I''d like to see how powerful he is. His tone is crazy."


    "Wait for a hundred."


    Wu Feng looked unmoved and looked straight at the peerless monument. After this Tianmo Valley, he will leave Shenyin island. Everything here has nothing to do with him, but he doesn''t want the Terran to be destroyed, because there are Lian Ti peak, Taoist dragon and tiger, Lao sun, Fang Xueer


    Here are his precious memories that can''t be lost during his cultivation!


    Therefore, even if it is a person, he will guard the island!


    Step, the soles of your feet fall on the magic tablet.


    He chose the same way as the three precepts monk, step by step.


    However, the purpose of the three precepts monk is to suppress Wutian, so that Wutian can''t get a high ranking, but the effect is not ideal. Although the suppression of Buddha Qi was untied when Wutian ascended the monument, it still didn''t have much impact. It can be imagined that without the dark hand of the three precepts, Wutian can step into the top three!


    When the sole of the foot steps on the magic tablet, the black * * Qi immediately surrounds and isolates the world.


    When he climbed the monument in person, Wu Feng felt the difference. He saw a purgatory battlefield. There were endless corpses everywhere. There were fairies with wings on their backs and demons with horns on their heads.


    The fairy family broke its wings and the demon family broke its horns. This earth shaking ancient divine war was tragic and desolate. The sky was gray, and the light became turbid from the clouds.


    At the moment, Wu Feng saw that the magic tablet had disappeared and he was standing on the battlefield.


    Peerless stele tests the comprehensiveness of many aspects, such as divine knowledge, power, flesh, willpower and so on.


    Just the first step, seeing such a terrible battlefield, even the strong earth immortals will be scared.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop. He continued to walk forward. The soles of his feet stepped on the corpse on the ground. The soft and viscous rotten flesh of the corpse seemed to stick to the soles of his feet.


    This step is a sudden change.


    On the originally dead battlefield, a dark wind suddenly blew, and countless black winds poured in and screamed bitterly. Dark virtual shadows floated out of the body, winding around Wu Feng''s teeth and claws.


    The third step¡ª¡ª


    The scenery changed again, and the vague shadows and ghosts became clear. The eyes were bleeding, and the ghosts with broken faces looked at Wu Feng bitterly, as if they were going to devour his flesh and blood.


    Step 4¡ª¡ª


    The sky is falling apart, the battlefield is shaking, the ancient dragon roars and roars, ghosts entangle the body and bite the flesh and blood. Everything is illusory, but it is very real. The crisp touch of being bitten all over makes it difficult to imagine a fantasy.


    Step five, step six


    In front of the peerless demon monument, the people and Demons stared at Wu Feng one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Feng had taken six or seven steps. The magic Qi was wrapped around him, but it did not cause much pressure. After taking the tenth step, he could enter the ranks of 100.


    It''s very good to have 100 names in ancient and modern times.


    However, compared with Wu Feng''s big talk before, such achievements obviously can''t convince the public.


    "It''s ridiculous to learn from master Sanjiao. Do you think such delay can avoid the challenge?"


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Why did you do it at the beginning?"


    "If you rush up quickly and consume less, you''re really drunk."


    If the water frowns slightly.


    Qianlun had already opened her mouth and said her idea directly: "shut up, a group of waste, what a noise!"


    Several speakers were angry and looked at her with resentment, but they didn''t dare to contradict her. The latter, at a young age, had such achievements in the talent monument, and now could be ranked in the 23rd place. His strength exceeded that of most of the earth immortals present, so he suffered too much.

 Chapter 400

    "What a strange man!" Sanjiu looked at Wu Feng''s back with a warm smile on his face.


    The monks of Shenyin Temple next to him, Wei Lin, thought that Sanjiao was a heavenly monk who inherited three thousand Buddha scrolls, and was opened by master Wuchen. He could see the true meaning that ordinary people could not see. This youth of xiyuezong could be valued by him. It can be seen that it is by no means a gimmick in other people, but... What is it?


    Is the rumor true?


    Thinking of this, the monks'' faces changed slightly. They subconsciously looked at the people of moon washing sect, such as water fairy and qianlun. They suddenly saw with horror that their expressions were... Looking forward to it?


    There is no mistake. Except for a few peak masters, everyone else is looking at the young man climbing the monument with bright eyes, full of expectation and tension, including Ruoshui!


    The monks looked at each other and saw that they were shocked in each other''s eyes.


    Wu Tianwang looked at Wu Feng who had been climbing the monument. His evil and calm cheek suddenly moved, a trace of light flashed in his eyes, and a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth, such as the blood lily in full bloom on the ice and snow, with a suffocating sense of charm.


    One step, one step!


    Wu Feng was completely immersed in climbing the monument, and everything around him was isolated. In front of him was an ancient battlefield. The wind and cloud surged rapidly, ghosts and wolves howled, invisible pressure and Yin shrouded his body, and the cold breath flowed into his body along his pores, as if it had strangled his soul.


    Wu Feng looked unchanged and continued to move forward.


    Although the evil spirits of the resentful spirits on the battlefield are chaotic, he has never seen any kind of ferocious monster. The evil spirits condensed in such a dreamland can not be compared with the despair of real life and death.


    "This is the magic tablet..."


    In a trance, countless people rushed and screamed over the battlefield. They saw lightsabers flying all over the sky. Countless fairies were dressed in silver armor, glittering, purple gold phoenix jade crown, majestic, and others were dressed in snow-white light robes and waved with swords.


    On the other side of the sky, huge black fog gushed out, such as the frozen wet and hard frozen soil. It crashed together and sounded a rumble. From the dark red lightning in the black fog, countless demon families flew out, with their first horns and red eyes, full of bloodthirsty and greed.


    Since ancient times, the immortal and devil families have been old enemies. As soon as they met, they turned into two torrents of steel and collided with each other. Countless flying swords collided with each other, hissed and roared, and the puffing sound of flying swords stabbed into * *. The blood of the immortal and devil fell one after another like rain, like tears in the sky.


    Wu Feng walked and walked. The countless immortal and demon families fighting on his head had nothing to do with him. He had only the avenue in his heart!


    Tao is the only one!


    A person can lose everything. Only the way he firmly believes in will not leave him!


    He walked through the battlefield of immortals and demons, through endless ghosts, through the shadow of swords and swords


    Step by step, as if he were walking his life again, a trace of sentiment quietly floated in his heart, and he was thoughtful.


    The outside world has been silent.


    At first, some people ridiculed Wu Feng''s procrastination, but as he stepped step by step, he crossed 100, 50 and 20. When he came to the tenth place, there was no more sound, and the needle dropping in the whole audience could be heard!


    The Terran people looked at this thin figure in amazement. The steady pace never stopped. The speed was not urgent or slow. They always kept moving forward at the same speed, as if they could go to the end like this!


    All the monks of Shenyin temple were shocked. At this moment, they were completely sure that the previous rumors were not gimmicks. This young man could really beat Shuiyue!!


    Defeat the water moon in God''s fairyland with the power of earth immortals!


    What a terrible monster is this?


    Such a monster has been unknown until today, and it has been cultivated for less than a hundred years to see the breath of life!


    There is a strong call despair!


    Even if the monks have a peaceful mind and don''t like disputes, they are shocked by this terrible talent and despair. Living in the same era with such a monster and having some intersection is definitely the greatest misfortune, because it will make you despair of cultivation and give up!


    Without a pause, Wu Feng continued to move forward.


    One step, one!


    Seven steps later, he stood on the name of San Jie. Here, the black gas on the peerless magic tablet has been rich to almost essence, as thick as ink, tightly wrapped around Wu Feng''s figure, and can only vaguely see half of his face. Because the magic gas is too black, Wu Feng''s bronze skin looks startlingly white.


    The Terran strongmen are thrilled one after another. The rumor stops at the wise man. At the moment, Wu Feng tells them with direct action that it may not be a gimmick!


    "Did he really beat Shuiyue?"


    "God, third, what monster is this!"


    "Is it true that the rumors are true? The water moon is now a fairyland. A fairy realm can defeat him, which..."


    Everyone felt a burst of contradiction and powerlessness. Shuiyue was an unrivalled strange woman in their hearts. If the top three characters of the peerless monument could defeat her, everyone could barely accept it, but the problem is... Now Shuiyue is a fairyland, which is a very key boundary away from the earth fairy, like a natural moat!


    Although those who reach the top 30 of the peerless monument can challenge immortals, is Shuiyue an ordinary fairy?


    Shui Yue Ren Xian can challenge the earth fairy!


    In the earth fairy, you can fight the middle of the fairy and defeat it!


    Now when you reach the immortal realm, even the celestial beings are not afraid. Although you are defeated, you can at least escape in the hands of the celestial beings.


    Such a magnificent figure was defeated by people of a lower level, which is unimaginable in any case.


    Boom!


    Taking one step, countless magic sounds pierced his ears, and Wu Feng could feel the pressure doubled two or three times. It seemed that there was a strange phagocytic force in the magic Qi, constantly crushing the body protecting Qi.


    He didn''t stop. He continued to take a step!


    First place, standing under the name of Wutian, Wutian is half a step above the first place, which can be described as surpassing the first!


    Wu Feng''s face changed a little. The swallowing power here exceeded his expectation. The immortal devil breath mixed together to form a strange pulling force, as if to crush everything, including Daoyun and Shenyu.


    First!


    Under the monument, both the human demon families are silent. This ranking alone is enough to make people kneel and look up.


    If the water''s face is complex, it is both expectation and sadness. There are too many monsters in the world, just a Fairy Island. What is it in the little fairy world where monsters gather?


    Her mouth is a little bitter. When she first got this volume of ancient scriptures, she once had the ambition of dominating the world. She longed to go to the little fairy world one day, set off the clouds all over the sky and become a figure in the world. Now her confidence has been completely destroyed.


    "Ah!"


    "What!!"


    "God!"


    At this time, a startled voice interrupted her thoughts. She was shocked, looked up, and suddenly saw in horror that Wu Feng''s soles had crossed Wu Tian''s name and stood in a higher blank position.


    Beyond the sky!


    Both human and demon races are noisy and boiling!

 Chapter 401

    Both the strong men of the human race and the people of the demon race looked at the straight back with a shocking face and buzzed in their minds. This scene completely distorted their cognitive view, just like an ant who can crush him, and suddenly kicked him down!


    "How is it possible!!"


    The demons are going crazy. A month of water comes out of the Terran, which is not seen in ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, there is another Terran monster comparable to heaven?


    "Is the magic tablet broken?"


    "I''m dazzled. I must be dazzled!"


    "Is heaven going to kill my demon family? It''s just a Fairy Island. There are two monsters!"


    Stunned, frightened, angry, and finally turned to be unwilling, all the demon family powers flashed a strong killing opportunity in Wu Feng''s eyes. This trip to Tianmo valley will kill the human race anyway, otherwise, where will there be room for the demon family to survive in the future?


    If Wu Feng hadn''t been in the peerless world at the moment, the demons would have rushed up and killed him by force.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t equal the many demon clan elders present.


    Feeling the sudden burst of killing intention among the demon family powers, the human family powers woke up from their amazement and immediately showed a posture of encirclement. Instead of encircling the demon family, they surrounded the magic tablet, so as to avoid Wu Feng coming down later being attacked and killed by the demon family powers.


    The three figures in the distance are silent. The eagle nose old man standing in the middle looked frightened and uncertain. The young man had never heard of it. The demon clan had an insider in all factions of the Terran, but he had never heard of such a person.


    Born in the sky?


    Look at his life energy, it''s really less than a hundred years.


    Is it the reincarnation God? Many thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he could only confirm that Wu Feng should be a reincarnated immortal and a strong one among the immortals. Otherwise, he would never have such terrible power at such an age!


    After all


    He has ancient animal blood? He has a lot of resources?


    None! Wutian has the best blood, the best cultivation environment, the most precious resources and everything, which makes Wutian''s start far surpass others. The most important thing is Wutian''s own tenacious personality, which is the basis of such fast cultivation!


    When encountering the reincarnated immortal, the eagle nose old man can only admit bad luck. He can only blame why the immortal was not a demon family when he reincarnated. It''s good to be directly reincarnated into the fetus of his demon family divine animal blood. It''s too blind!


    After being shocked by Wu Feng''s amazing performance, the Terrans on both sides of him immediately burst into a wave of ecstasy. They have received the news that Shuiyue will leave Shenyin Island soon. When no day breaks through to the immortal, Shenyin island will change!


    In the younger generation, no one can stop the rise of the son of the demon emperor!


    Now there are more Wufeng, which is definitely the hope of the Terran!


    As representatives of various sects to monitor Tianmo Valley, their overall view is not limited to their own sect, but the whole Terran, which is the same as the eagle nose old man.


    Dada, dada!


    In vain, three low trampling sounds sounded in a row, which was very clear in the dead space. Everyone opened their mouth and their pupils expanded to the limit, as if they were going to crack their eyes, and the shock in their eyes reached an unprecedented level!


    Wu Feng unexpectedly took three more steps!!


    Yes, three steps in a row!!


    To reach such a high level, you don''t have to think about it. The pressure increases several times, but Wu Feng can still tell you to move forward. It''s a rhythm against the sky!


    There was a cold light in Wu Tianyin''s cold eyes. The evil spirit''s cheeks could no longer remain gloomy. Just being trampled on his name aroused a killing opportunity in his heart. Now he has been quickly surpassed. This is a naked slap on the face!


    He felt that he had been insulted. When his name was trampled, he could hide the murders in his heart, but now he could no longer bury them. His handsome cheeks were distorted by anger and rage, which was very ferocious and terrible!


    Even if Wu Feng trampled on his name, he was not so angry, because he knew that his strength was by no means more than these. The peak state of the demon family was the original body after demonization, and he could only play one-third of his strength in the form state. If he showed his original, he believed that he could move forward two more steps!


    However, he has won the first place. There''s no need to work so hard. It''s too indecent.


    But


    Now I see a people who can surpass themselves!


    Strength is even stronger than yourself!


    This is really unforgivable. He inherits the hope of the demon family and is the future demon emperor. He was only slightly excited when he met a water month, but he didn''t care, but this man in front of him... Must be wiped out!


    Any stumbling block to the rise of the demon family should be strangled in the cradle!


    If the water looks at the boundless expression and Xiumei frowns slightly, she can understand the latter''s mood at the moment, because she has just experienced the feeling that her self-confidence has been defeated, which is very bad and humiliating!


    She quietly took back her eyes, looked at Wu Feng''s back and said nothing.


    Wu Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the top of the monument under the ink sky. In fact, when he reached this position, he could no longer keep his original pace. Since he wanted to do it, let it be completely released!


    He took a deep breath and stepped up!


    Miso


    Seven steps in a row!


    Climb to the top!


    make smooth reading!


    Under the breeze, the clouds drifting towards the distance quietly stopped, and the air seemed to solidify at this moment!


    Through the ages, only now is as gorgeous as Epiphyllum.


    Climb to the top!!!


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze. Their thoughts seemed to be suddenly cut off. There was a blank in their mind. They couldn''t remember anything. They just looked at the figure on the top of the monument.


    Climb... Top?


    The three people in the distance looked at Wu Feng''s figure like ghosts. They had opened Tianmo Valley many times and had never seen such a strange thing. If they hadn''t seen it today, they didn''t know that the top of the monument could be climbed!


    Wu Tian''s face was pale for a moment, and there was no blood color. Going beyond three steps was enough to make him angry, set off a strong killing opportunity, and was ready to kill Wu Feng at all costs and means, whether it was a conspiracy or a sneak attack!


    He has put down his dignity!


    But


    Go beyond seven steps again!


    How can this compare?


    Like most people, he was suddenly at a loss, but what others were at a loss was whether what he saw was true or not. What he was at a loss was whether the things he practiced had any effect?


    "I have the best blood, the best resources and the best teacher. I began to understand when I was born. I practiced with a sword when I was three years old. I was born to transform and master the small five element spell. I... why is there such a big gap between me and a human race?"


    Age?


    He can see that Wu Feng is no more than a hundred years old, not much older than him. He is such a people, but he is strong and heinous!


    In the abyss of Frontier wasteland thousands of years later, the young demon emperor was depressed and sat down. Before his death, he wrote down his lifelong regret: if I were given the opportunity to choose again, I would never restrain my cultivation from participating in that session of Tianmo Valley, at least... I would not meet that person!


    This time, Tianmo valley was the horn of the rise of the demon family, but it was badly hit before it began. The youngest and most gifted demon emperor in history left an indelible knot in his heart. So far, Shenyin island has not been unified for thousands of years.

 Chapter 402

    When standing on the top of the magic tablet, the magic Qi around Wu Feng suddenly disappeared, and all the dreamland and divine consciousness invasion disappeared.


    The breeze caresses the body, slightly cool.


    Wu Feng''s consciousness is particularly clear. He stands high and looks far. At the moment, he has an illusion that the whole is directly in his hands and under his feet!


    He is God!


    What is an immortal?


    All living beings look up and look up at the Three Realms - human, fairy and demon!


    It is said that in ancient times, there were six realms in heaven and earth, but after countless wars, the six roads collapsed and the reason was not there. If you can travel in the three realms, you are already the God in the fairy!


    Wu Feng had an epiphany. At this moment, he felt the gap between immortals and earth immortals. This is definitely a natural ravine. For immortals, it is not just as simple as having one more divine domain than Earth immortals. That is the essential difference between God and man!


    His aura surged wildly. Just move his mind gently, he can break through that barrier, promote himself to an immortal and usher in the disaster!


    However, although the * * is big, he still can''t help it. Once promoted, he can''t enter Tianmo valley. This time, he can''t come in vain. When he comes out of Tianmo Valley, he can break through and become an immortal at any time!


    "Hmm?" Wu Feng suddenly felt a strange. The aura running in his body seemed to change, becoming lighter and more strange, as if there was something more.


    Wu Feng closed his eyes and looked inside. He didn''t know. He was shocked. He saw that the bones in his body were black and white. Each bone, pulse, blood and flesh were made up of black and white spots. At first glance, it made people''s scalp numb.


    Besides, his blood seemed to be polluted, with a muddy gray.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Feng''s face was ugly. Could it be that the magic tablet was poisonous? He didn''t dare to neglect, quickly summoned a aura, turned it into a flying sword, and cut it straight on his fingers.


    A strange scene appeared. The Reiki sword was originally a small spell. His body in the middle of the earth fairy was absolutely unharmed, but the moment the flying sword was cut off, the pain was clearly transmitted to Wu Feng''s mind, and then he saw that his finger was cut into a crack.


    The wound healed in an instant, but the shock in Wu Feng''s heart was indescribable. He felt the black-and-white air flow in the center of the aura vortex in his body. He moved in his heart, ran a part of the aura again, and turned into a small yellow shield.


    This yellow shield is exquisite. It''s a level 9 spell. It can resist a common attack from the earth immortals. Wu Feng raised his fist and burst out!


    Boom!


    Huang Dun shook slightly and easily resisted his fist.


    "That''s true." Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. He probably guessed some reasons. When he ascended the magic tablet, his body resisted the smell of immortals and demons. Especially in the steps of climbing the top, the smell of immortals and Demons was very strong and pure. He quietly transformed his body and changed in essence. Now his aura is more pure and mixed with the smell of immortals and demons, whether it''s lethality or defense, Are far from being comparable to ordinary Reiki.


    For example, Qin Yan of huolingfeng was born with a fire god body, and his bones are red. He can spit fire at birth. Fire is difficult to burn. The aura he cultivated is filtered by the spirit bone, and is also contaminated with the fire aura in his body. It is full of rage and destruction. It is two levels of power compared with ordinary aura.


    Now, by chance, Wu Feng''s ordinary body has been transformed by the smell of immortals and demons, and his muscles and bones are changing, and he is improving towards immortals. If he carries out the talent monument test again, he will never be the 100th!


    "Can we say that this immortal demon peerless monument is used to wash people''s muscles and bones and improve their physique?" Wu Feng moved in his heart and looked at the towering magic monument under his feet. He just wanted to fight for a good place, attack the demon family and make some contributions after he left. Unexpectedly, he received an unexpected harvest.


    "Improve your physique!"


    "In the immortal cultivation world, there are fairy herbs and elixirs that can improve the talent qualification, but they are extremely expensive. Even if the immortals have to cut meat, and the effect is still uncertain. If they have good talent, they will become ordinary people at random. If ordinary people eat them, they will become immortal bodies."


    "Anyway, I made a lot of money this time."


    Wu Feng''s mouth opened, didn''t stop too much, and jumped off the magic monument.


    When he passed the magic Qi on the magic tablet again, Wu Feng obviously felt that these magic Qi could not form any pressure on himself, and the erosion of divine consciousness disappeared. It is estimated that it is related to the resistance in the body.


    Bang!


    As the soles of their feet fell to the ground, the surrounding Terrans and Demons took a step backward one after another.


    There is a kind of speechless, is domineering!


    At this time, there is no need for words, no need for eyes, just standing there, everyone feels an invisible great pressure, and the calm eyes are like a deep pool.


    Wu Feng was not surprised. He didn''t expect to climb to the top of the monument. The reaction of these people was also human. He went straight to qianlun. The little dragon girl''s expression was a little proud, as if saying: I knew you would be like this!


    "How do you feel?" Princess qianlun asked excitedly, completely unaware of the people around her.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. If you have a chance in the future, you can challenge it again." he didn''t intend to say the use of the magic monument. The first thing is to say it, and few people can do it, because it''s too difficult to climb the top of the monument in the fairyland, even if there is no heaven. As for the fairyland, you can''t climb at all!


    Before, he would have thought it was the rule of the human demon two races, but now it is different. When he reaches the fairy land, he has a divine body. The flesh body is reinforced by the law and can no longer improve his qualification, so he can''t climb the monument!


    It''s like Tianmo valley. No matter how strong the fairyland is, it can''t break in, otherwise the boundary will be broken and will never come out!


    The rules set by life are only forced to obey the rules of heaven and earth.


    The second reason is that once someone knows the role of the magic tablet, maybe the human and demon families will start a war and lose their lives. Such a magic tablet is not only a record of ranking, but an ownerless super treasure!


    Just think, what can improve talent is not consumables. How valuable is this?


    Even if Shenyin island can''t have the genius who can use the magic tablet, it''s guaranteed that these old monsters won''t contact the little fairy world. There will be no fewer geniuses who can climb the magic tablet in that place.


    "Let it be here forever. It''s good to be a stone tablet that records the ranking." Wu Feng smiled in his heart.


    At this time, the three supervisors in the distance slowly flew in. Both the two Terran elders and the eagle nose old man of the demon family took a deep look at Wu Feng, as if they wanted to remember this face forever.


    The demon clan elder''s eyes were a little complicated. He sighed in his heart and said, "the time has come. The Tianmo valley will be opened. This time, it is still the order of entry by drawing lots. Please send a representative from the human clan and the demon clan."


    Draw lots? Wu Feng has heard of this rule. The so-called lottery is a duel. Once he wins, he can take the lead in entering Tianmo valley.


    All previous years, the demon clan won, entered first and obtained a large number of resources and treasures in Tianmo Valley, which kept the demon clan occupying the border and wasteland, but still did not decline.


    ¡­¡­


    When I go back to my hometown tomorrow, the afternoon train and the decoration of my new house will be delayed for several days. At that time, I will go to the Internet cafe on the street. The old book has not been opened, but I can''t find a fixed residence. This is very troublesome. When my hometown is installed and stable, I will stay in my hometown and open new books.

 Chapter 403

    When the old man''s sleeve robe turned over, a dark bamboo tube appeared out of thin air in his palm. Only two bamboo sticks were inserted upside down inside, like a sharp dagger, winding around the dark evil spirit!


    Evil Qi is different from evil Qi, evil Qi and popularity, which can affect willpower.


    There is no doubt that the representative sent by the demon family is Wutian. His face is gloomy, and the corners of his mouth close like cold ice, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Everyone knows that this is a crazy beast on the edge of rage. He is greatly stimulated this time!


    Terran side


    Who is the representative?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Feng. The principle of respecting the strong is rampant everywhere. Although many sects are not satisfied, such as the youth of Shenyang sect, they are very unpopular and robbed of the limelight by Xiyue sect, they have to recommend Wu Feng.


    Because entering first means getting more treasures. This is an opportunity for everyone to make a profit. He won''t be stupid enough to do the right thing with himself.


    Wu Feng didn''t procrastinate. In fact, he didn''t wait for everyone to recommend. He had already stood in the line and came to the demon clan elders.


    Strength is here. Although arrogant, no one dares to speak.


    The lottery method is very simple. One of the bamboo sticks has red at the end. If you can draw a red bamboo stick, you will be the first to enter the Tianmo valley. Although the red bamboo stick is in the bamboo barrel, it can be seen clearly with strong divine knowledge. Even without divine knowledge, you can see it acutely with vision alone. The key is... Who can grab it!


    It''s a lottery, but it''s actually a lottery! All previous demon families can grab it from the Terran and take the lead in entering Tianmo valley.


    Although the overall strength of the Terran is far better than that of the demon family, the demon family greatly exceeds the same level of the Terran in terms of individual strength. This is common sense!


    The demon clan elder took a look at them. They are both new stars of Shenyin island and will be famous all over the world in the near future. This level is their transit. It''s a dragon or a worm. Just look at this trip to Tianmo valley. Unfortunately, Wutian has fallen into decline before entering the Valley.


    The hope of this demon family was born in the sky and ruled everything with the power to shock the world, but now it has been strangled!


    His only hope is to restrain his demons.


    The elder of the demon clan sighed in his heart and only hoped that no day could cross this day. Geniuses are often very fragile. Because they have been strong since childhood, they rarely suffer blows and injuries. This time, the spiritual blow is not trivial.


    "Draw lots," he sighed, with infinite melancholy in his voice.


    Wutian twitched at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his palm in an instant, like a touch of snow-white light galloping out and grasping at the bamboo tube.


    Wu Feng looked calm and stretched out his hand.


    At the moment he stretched out his hand, Wu Tian''s palm inexplicably stagnated. This short delay was almost unnoticed, almost one thousandth of a breath. The onlookers of the human race and the demon race did not notice, but the demon clan elders saw it.


    His cold face wrinkled together in an instant, as if he had aged for decades.


    Just this short delay, Wu Feng had already grasped the red bamboo stick, but Wu Tian''s palm was stiff in the air. His eyes were a little dull and confused. His eyes did not fall on the bamboo tube, but on his own palm.


    Seeing that Wu Feng got the red bamboo stick, the Terran powers cheered excitedly, while the demon family was silent. All the demon family powers looked at Wutian silently.


    Boom~~


    The Tianmo valley opened. In the center of the two dark magic steles, the ancient blockade gradually opened, and the void rippled out a twisted spiral nest. The picture scroll of ten thousand years was slowly opened. At that scene, the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes came from the spiral nest and swept the earth.


    That depressed history, that Sleeping land, unfolded again in front of the world.


    "Go in." the two Terran elders smiled, especially at Wu Feng''s eyes.


    Wu Feng was not polite. He took the lead in entering directly, followed by Ruoshui and other people of xiyuezong. At this moment, no one dared to laugh at xiyuezong and grab a position with no one, including Lihuo and others before.


    At this moment, they didn''t understand that they were fooled by Dan Lingzi. Compared with Wu Feng, who is Dan Lingzi?


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. People who are deceived often lack a pair of wise eyes. Ignorance is a sin!


    So they have to bear it.


    As the Terran powers enter one after another, the entrance is gradually closed. Entering so many people at one time has reached the limit. You must wait three days before you can open it again.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the entrance was closed, suddenly a sound of separation of flesh and blood pulled back the angry eyes of the demon family''s powers. All the demon family''s powers fled to fame and immediately saw with horror that Wu Tian was holding a dark and matte thin sword and lying at his feet with another arm!


    His arm!


    He cut off his right arm! Use the right arm of the sword!!


    All the demons were shocked, shocked and puzzled.


    "Little Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    "You..."


    As soon as everyone gave out one or two syllables, they were interrupted by the cold eyes. The eyes were not angry, but very calm, but made them have a creepy feeling. Under the calm eyes, there was a violent and murderous spirit that would not change for thousands of years!


    Like a sleeping beast, really angered!


    "I''ve practiced sword all my life, but it''s the same in the end." Wu Tian gasped and stared at his blade. His face reflected on the snow-white blade. He said gently: "it''s not my talent, sword or blood... Just, I''m not hard enough!"


    "With such good blood, resources and sound body, but I don''t work hard, it''s a capital crime!" he seemed to say it to himself and warn everyone.


    The demons were speechless.


    Not hard enough?


    Shit!!


    The Wutong, who has never seen a harder day than a day, whether it is windy, snowy, downpour, or a hailstone that is hard to see for hundreds of years, has never given up the practice of swords.


    From a three-year-old child, wielding a sword.


    By the age of ten, children are still waving swords.


    He spent his childhood waving a sword. Such a person is not hard enough. What talent is hard enough?


    You know, the harsh environment in the border wasteland is completely different from the birds and flowers in the Central Plains, but in this harsh environment, the little Lord can persevere.


    Looking at Wu Tian''s calm and terrible expression, the demons felt that their eyes were wet. God is unfair. Such a proud son of heaven, with such a unique talent and blood, and such efforts, why did he still end up like this?


    Broken arm Mingzhi!


    Wutian moved all the powerful demons with his actions. Although this is not his purpose, at this moment, his reputation has surpassed the old clan leader, the terrible father who dominates 800 miles!


    Wu Tian looked up at the sky, as if a pair of eyes were watching him in the dark clouds. He smiled, relaxed and calm.


    His only left hand clenched the sword in his hand.


    From then on, he will not be afraid!

 Chapter 404

    Roar ~ roar~


    Before opening his eyes, Wu Feng heard a fierce beast roaring in his ear, full of rage, as if roaring close to his ears. The hot breath blew on his ears. He didn''t panic, but opened his eyes calmly.


    At the beginning, the magic clouds all over the sky surged, and there was no half brilliance in the sky, revealing a desolate atmosphere like the end of the world.


    The Terran powers stood around. Most of them waved their flying swords or other magic weapons in horror and hit around their bodies. For a time, they caused a large amount of magic weapon brilliance. Many of their own armor magic weapons were slightly weak and fell in a pool of blood, looking stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that they died so fast!


    "Ah!"


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you..."


    "Ah, younger martial brother!!!"


    The roar of grief and anger and the sound of amazement rang through the magic valley. When many people sent in, they stood next to the closest people. When the fierce beast roared, they subconsciously shot one after another. One shot was a blow of thunder. The strongest killing move was the closest people around.


    Looking at the tragedy everywhere, the strong earth immortals held their heads in pain, remorse and guilt, filled with sadness and anger, which was a pity.


    Wu Feng looked at a thousand rounds. The latter looked indifferent and didn''t touch much. This is the dignity of the dragon family standing at the highest point of life. Sympathy is a sin. Will humans sympathize with ants? No, so she won''t have any sympathy.


    I can only say that I am too weak after all.


    The unreal roar and almost substantive touch can only be seen by those who have reached the divine realm. Looking at more than a dozen people who are alone, Wu Feng can''t help sighing that the divine sound island is vast after all, and there are a large number of strong people. Almost all the divine senses of these more than a dozen people are divine realm or have other secrets.


    "A group of idiots!" the young people of Shenyang sect looked at the grieving, angry and painful sects, muttered with a sneer, and took the lead in moving forward.


    The position where the people stood was a stone platform forged of white jade. Behind it was a steep cliff. In front of it was a single bridge, only two fingers wide. Below it was a surging black water flow, which kept surging, as if there were countless terrible things inside.


    There is no doubt that once you fall, you will die.


    In the middle of this single bridge, there are dark clouds, among which there is a constant howling. Ruoshui whispered: "Tianmo Valley is different every time it is opened. The environment inside will change. There is no experience that can be used for reference, but it will not be a desperate situation every time. As long as you are careful, there will always be a way."


    Wu Feng asked, "is the fog on the single bridge the devil gas?"


    Ruoshui shook his head and said, "it''s just the miasma of the demon world. It contains strong poison. Even immortals can corrode. You can protect yourself later and rush over as soon as possible."


    Wu Feng frowned and said no more.


    At this time, the young man of Shenyang sect has taken the lead in stepping on the single bridge. Everyone knows that if he takes the lead in entering the Tianmo Valley, he can get the best treasure.


    Wu Feng was not in a hurry. He just stared at the young man of Shenyang sect. He soon found that when the young man stepped on the single bridge, his face suddenly changed, his body shook left and right, almost fell down, and finally forcibly twisted his bones to stabilize his body, but his face was pale, bloodless and ugly.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and said to the Lord of the five element peak, "go and have a look. This single bridge should have the effect of banning the law."


    The Lord of the five elements peak was stunned, nodded immediately and hurried to the side of the single bridge. His toes fell steadily on the single bridge. His face changed. He quickly stepped back to the single bridge, came to Wu Feng and said respectfully: "brother Wu is really wise. As soon as I stepped on the single bridge, my mana was imprisoned. It seems that it''s not easy to pass."


    Wufeng didn''t pay attention to the flattery. What he could think of was that if the water could be aware of it as well as some other old monsters, otherwise, wouldn''t it be unnecessary to put such a single bridge with their repair skills and directly cross the leap.


    "A little interesting." Wu Feng smiled and took the lead to the single bridge.


    On this day, the first level of the magic Valley tested the divine knowledge, directly eliminated nearly half of the people, and these people died in the hands of their closest people. The mental blow to the remaining half of the people can be described as unspeakable trauma. The second level tested the foundation and balance!


    Walking on such a slender log with two fingers wide is a great challenge for the earth immortals who are used to flying. If they change their Qi inducing disciples, they can easily cross it. However, the people present have not walked for many years. Who still remembers how to use their bodies to master balance?


    Seeing Wu Feng coming, the eager Terran powers next to the Duqiao stepped aside and dared not compete.


    With a gentle jump, Wu Feng stepped on the log and his body remained motionless, not to mention two fingers wide. Even if it was a thin rope, he could walk on the ground. This is the difference between physical cultivation and Dharma cultivation.


    Looking at Wu Feng moving forward briskly, everyone was silent one after another.


    The following thousand rounds also showed good control. They walked steadily on the single log, followed by Ruoshui. There was also no shaking. The leader of Tuling peak behind didn''t shake half a minute, and his body was as stable as Mount Tai.


    However, the master of Muling peak and others behind walked askew and shaky, without the natural and unrestrained of earth immortals at all.


    Before long, Wu Feng caught up with the young man of shenyangzong in front of him. The young man of shenyangzong had worked very hard and was worried at every step. He had great talent since childhood. When he was less than ten years old, he broke through the ghost fairyland, controlled the flying sword to heaven and earth, and had little control over the flesh. He was shot down when fighting. Adjusting his balance also used magic to drag his body. Now he is in the state of banning law, His legs are already shaking.


    At the moment, he felt someone coming after him. He was a little impatient in his heart, his body was shaking and turbulent, his head was covered with cold sweat, and his head didn''t dare to return. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go so fast, it''s dangerous."


    Wu Feng smiled gently, tiptoed a little, jumped up, flew across his head, fell a few feet in front of him, and landed steadily on the log without shaking.


    The young man of shenyangzong knew that Wu Feng was chasing after him. He was so scared that he sweated wildly behind him. Now he saw the latter''s body method and his face was very ugly.


    Just when he was stunned, another wind roared past. A beautiful shadow turned over his head and fell steadily. It was a thousand rounds.


    Then came Ruoshui, the ancient secret law she practiced, which also emphasized the control of the body. Therefore, although the balance in this aspect is not as strong as Wu Feng, it is at least equivalent to an ordinary physical cultivation.


    Others can only honestly follow the young people of shenyangzong and move forward slowly at turtle speed.


    Soon, Wu Feng came to the miasma in the demon world. He paused a little and said in a low voice, "fast." the word fell, and his body leaped out like a dragon and a tiger, as fast as an electric light on Kuantan Avenue.


    Whoosh!


    The miasma in the demon world instantly tore open a narrow channel. The strong wind driven by his running forcibly pushed the miasma away. Although these miasma can corrode immortals, it is Qi after all. As long as it is Qi, it can be blown away by the wind.


    Qianlun and Ruoshui know that this is a good opportunity and keep up quickly. If they wait for the narrow gap to close, they will spend a lot of magic weapons to resist.


    In the dark miasma of the demon world, Wu Feng ran fast. This single tree not only imprisoned mana, but also could not release divine consciousness from the body. This test was not only the balance, but also the sense of direction in a straight line.


    If you step askew, you will fall into the abyss.


    In a few breaths, Wu Feng crossed the miasma of the demon world. More than ten feet away in front of him was a white jade stone platform, just like the previous stone platform. On the other side of the stone platform, there was a huge valley. On the cliff of the valley, there was a huge stone statue with twelve wings on its back, sharp as a dagger, black hair on its back, full of wild breath, with * * on its upper body and divine military dress on its lower body, I don''t know which God of war in ancient times is holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian.


    The most striking thing is... It has no head!


    Looking at the headless stone statue, Wu Feng felt a chill, as if the stone statue was a living creature and would recover at any time. This feeling was very strange.


    He frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the broken stone valley. If this valley also has forbidden border, few people can cross the past.


    ()

 Chapter 405

    "Wu Feng, what do you think that is?" if Shui didn''t know when to come to him, he suddenly pointed to the opposite cliff, and his voice was a little frightened.


    Wu Feng looked up. There was a dark evil spirit, and a dark red shadow loomed inside. This was not an illusion, but a real entity! His heart was slightly cold and he said in a low voice: "it should be the monster of Tianmo valley."


    "Monster?" if the water seems to think of something, his face is a little ugly.


    "I heard from Shifu that there are ancient demons in Tianmo valley. They are powerful and often guard around some treasures. I didn''t expect to encounter them so soon." qianlun opened her mouth at this time, and her delicate cheeks were covered with dignity, "From the perspective of breath, this demon monster at least has the later stage of the earth fairy, and the demons are accompanied by magic gas attacks, which can confuse the divine knowledge and is very difficult to deal with. Even the strong immortal is difficult to deal with."


    A large amount of information immediately appeared in Wu Feng''s mind. His face changed slightly. According to the detailed explanation of the mysterious memory, the demon turned out to be an extraterrestrial life, which does not belong to the world. The attached magic gas is another kind of energy, which can shuttle through the boundary wall without being eroded by sparks.


    You know, if you want to cross the void, you should at least cultivate accomplishments in the fairy land. You can get them in two months. The previous ones are expired and speechless. You can sign the new book contract when you get your ID card, so the new book will be issued on October 15 and you can get your ID card on October 1.


    Internet cafes are too expensive. Withdraw first. The temporary card without ID card costs 4 yuan an hour. Pit dad

 Chapter 406

    Outside Tianmo valley.


    After a long wait, it was finally the demon family''s turn to enter. The demon family elders or chiefs of major tribes cheered up and gathered at the valley mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," he said in a deep voice, "although the Terrans enter the magic Valley first, there are nine checkpoints guarded by magic generals. If they are randomly transmitted to a magic general, they will be destroyed, so you don''t have to worry."


    The elders and chiefs of all tribes did not say a word. They were unintentionally the first think tank of the demon family and the half brother of Wutian. Although their cultivation was not high and they barely reached the fairyland, the demon family had done things that could not be done by immortals many times by relying on his wisdom and insight.


    At the moment, I didn''t want to speak. The whole audience was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian looked as usual, calm and deep, as if he had recovered from the pain of his broken arm. All the blows were not enough to fear. He smiled calmly and said, "the king is the last to laugh. Go in."


    Seeing that the future demon emperor has regained his fighting spirit, the elders and chiefs of major tribes are in great spirits. They are not afraid of failure, but fear that the only pillar will collapse!


    In Tianmo valley.


    With his night vision pupil, Wu Feng looked at the huge strange mouth in the lacquer black hole cave. The cave was built very narrow, just enough to hold this mouth. If you want to enter the bottom, you must fall into your mouth.


    "It''s a monster in the demon world. It''s so full of magic spirit. Depending on the strength, it''s at least the top of the immortal!" if the water looks dignified, there''s a monster in the demon world here, which is too strange. There must be abnormalities below, but it''s too difficult to go on. The real combat effectiveness of a monster in the demon world at the top of the immortal is comparable to that of the strong immortal!


    Most importantly, who knows if there are any other monsters behind this monster? If there is a fairy level monster in the demon world, even Wu Feng can''t resist it. It''s a terrible existence that heaven can kill!


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "according to the volume of the stone carving, this monster is by no means a monster. I can protect myself, but I can''t take care of you."


    The thousand wheel nodded and said, "I''ll go up so as not to drag you down." as he said, his figure took a slight advantage and flew out.


    If the water didn''t hesitate, he left here after him.


    Wu Feng didn''t ask him to stay. It was an adventure. He needed to wander on his own. He could only take care of himself. If he tried to take them down with him, he would hurt them.


    After qianlun and Ruoshui left completely, Wu Feng took a deep breath and displayed the charm of the unearthed Tao!


    Hoo!


    His body falls down like a boulder. This is the forbidden law field. Ordinary people can''t display the Tao rhyme. They need the support of divine knowledge and aura, but he is physical cultivation. The Tao rhyme he understands can be displayed through the flesh. This is another way!


    Roar!


    The monster opened his mouth and swallowed Wu Feng directly. His figure was too small. It was like a grain of sand in front of the big mouth, but the big mouth seemed to know that he was different from ordinary food. He immediately closed his mouth and returned to darkness in the deep hole.


    Wu Feng fell down his throat. A moment later, he fell on a piece of elastic meat mat. He stood up and saw that the dark monster was filled with dead bones. Only three or four of them were human, and the others were all kinds of huge monsters. They should be the strong ones of the demon family.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop. If he wanted to enter the bottom, he had to go through the monster''s excretion port.


    After Wu Feng entered the monster, Ruoshui and qianlun also returned to the broken neck. Many earth immortals watching in the distance were stunned when they saw that only they returned.


    "Where''s Wufeng?" the Lord of the earth spirit peak raised his voice and asked.


    If the water and the thousand wheel take off and fall several times, return to the platform again. If horizontal Jing said, "he wants to explore inside. There are many monsters in the demon world. I and the thousand wheel are not strong enough. Let''s return for the time being."


    The master of Diling peak was relieved. He was one of the few people who really cared about Wu Feng''s safety. Wu Feng challenged all the way, which did not damage Diling peak, but stimulated Jinlong''s cultivation enthusiasm. He was always grateful.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure came from afar, impressively the third three precepts of the peerless monument. He still looked serene, like the Buddha in heaven, with an expression of compassion for heaven and people, like the only dawn in the sea of suffering.


    People''s eyes fell on him one after another. Now Wu Feng left. He is the first person in the Terran!


    "So it seems that we have to defeat the monster first before we can find the treasure of magic valley." San Jie heard Ruoshui from a distance. He smiled as if thousands of flowers were in full bloom, with a holy pure white breath, and whispered, "everyone go first. I''ll take the rest who can''t get through."


    Ruoshui glanced at him, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take the people of the moon washing sect."


    With the approval of the two strong men, other people who are still worried about breaking the valley see hope one after another and look at them one by one in high spirits.


    Ruoshui glanced faintly at the leader of Danling peak, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. The leader of Dan Lingfeng naturally understood what she meant, and a chill sprang up at the bottom of his heart. Even his resentment against Wu Feng was put away for the time being, and he didn''t dare to reveal half a cent.


    At this time, the three precepts took the lead in clamping a large number of elders, one by one, such as carrying two old men, jumped and floated across the huge broken valley.


    The two old men soared for nine days on weekdays, but now they were in a mess. Their long silver hair was disordered by the wind. Especially when they jumped over the broken Valley, their hearts almost stopped and their faces were tense. They were deeply afraid that the strength of the three precepts monk was not enough and directly declined.


    When they landed safely, the two elders were relieved. Their old face was hot and looked embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the three precepts didn''t say much. They turned directly and continued to ferry people.


    The good deeds of the three precepts immediately welcomed the applause of the people, making those walking on the log more cautious and full of hope.


    "Worthy of being a Buddhist disciple, it''s really compassionate!"


    "Shenyin temple is worthy of being the first in the world!"


    "Master Sanjiao, I have written down this kindness. If you have any orders in the future, just say hello to me."


    For a time, the people who were spent by the three precepts sang loudly. Several of them also compared the three precepts with Wu Feng, so as to despise Wu Feng''s character.


    However, when Ruoshui and others arrived, these people immediately lost their temper. Although Wu Feng was not there, Ruoshui was among the top ten people. Looking at the Terrans present, Ruoshui ranked third, second only to three precepts, and no one dared to provoke.


    After a while, all the people who crossed the canoe were brought by Sanjiu. Although Sanjiu helped, there were still only one third of the people present, only 20 or 30 people.


    "Everyone, there should be the first Warcraft guarding in front. Everyone will attack together. After killing this monster, you can enter the Fairy Magic Wonderland and collect heaven and earth treasures!" Sanjie said loudly, as if he had become a commander.


    Hearing the Fairy Magic fairyland, everyone''s eyes brighten. This is their ultimate goal!

 Chapter 407

    At the same time, the monster in the demon world.


    Wu Feng flew in the intestinal wall channel. When he entered the monster in the demon world, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the forbidden method effect had disappeared. He can use his mana at will here! Magic power can also be used on behalf of divine consciousness. Although his eyesight is amazing, he can''t compare with the effect of divine consciousness.


    After releasing his divine consciousness, Wu Feng''s time on his way immediately increased greatly. He met some straight dead intestines along the way and avoided them directly.


    Before long, Wu Feng suddenly felt that when the divine consciousness spread to the front, it was blocked, as if there was an invisible wall to isolate the exploration of the divine consciousness.


    Wu Feng was surprised that the spirit of this monster in the demon world was at most the peak of the earth fairy. Although it was a creature in the demon world and could challenge higher and higher, its divine knowledge was a real divine realm. After so many battles and the tempering of the peerless magic tablet, its divine knowledge had a tendency to break through to the medium level. If this monster could resist the invasion of the medium divine knowledge, it would be too frightening!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Wu Feng pondered, he immediately rushed to a nearby place where he cut off his divine knowledge. Since he came in, he naturally wanted to see it clearly.


    Soon.


    Wu Feng suddenly stopped. In front of him was a dark wall that monopolized the whole * *. It was a defense wall condensed by magic gas. I just didn''t know what was behind the wall?


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. People have Yang as gods, demons have demon pills as treasures, and there should be the same secondary treasures in the demon family.


    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and pointed it out. The sharp sword Qi came out through his fingers and flew into the magic wall. It was like an ox in the mud and disappeared in a moment.


    "Devour aura?" Wu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and suddenly a ripple appeared around his body, wrapping his body like a water wave. His body gradually became transparent, whoosh! The body suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, behind the magic wall, a ripple sprang up. Wu Feng stepped out of it, looked up and immediately contracted his pupils.


    This


    What a big heart!


    Plop, plop, the sound of heart beating echoed in this narrow * * nest. It was isolated by the magic wall before. Now it''s close at hand. It''s a little shocking.


    The heart is as red as blood, and the whole body is covered with black * * gas. It is full of earthworm like thick blood filaments, which is very ferocious and terrible. What really shocked Wu Feng was... There was a face on the membrane of his heart!


    The heart is like an egg membrane. The face is wrapped by the heart. At the moment, he is staring at Wu Feng. His handsome face is ferocious. It seems that he will jump out of his heart and jump on Wu Feng at any time.


    Wu Feng felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet. He had never seen such a strange creature. Judging from years of fighting intuition, the face was not decoration, but real life! A monster hiding in the heart!


    Wu Feng took a deep breath. The third Golden vertical pupil opened in the middle of his eyebrow. The bright pupil was like a God and stared at the face coldly. Through the third pupil, Wu Feng immediately saw that behind the face was connected with a mass of fat flesh and blood, and there were several blood vessels at the end of the flesh and blood, connected with the heart, as if it were a young animal parasitic in the heart!


    "The second devil body!"


    Through the eye of investigation and with the mysterious memory in his mind, Wu Feng immediately knew the origin of the face. The demon clan is an extraterrestrial creature, and there is no distinction between the realms of practitioners. Each demon clan can evolve seven times, and the emperor of the demon clan is said to evolve nine times!


    But it''s just a legend, illusory.


    The demon clan that has evolved seven times is very rare, and even the immortals are difficult to fight. During the third evolution of the demon family, a second demon body will be born, which is equivalent to the external avatar of cultivation. However, different from the external avatar, the second demon body is an independent life, can cultivate different secret methods, and can be stronger than the noumenon!


    The incarnation outside the body can only inherit a certain degree of power. Although compared with the demon body, it can be used infinitely. There is no loss after being killed. Unlike the demon body, once killed, it will be completely lost and can no longer be bred!


    Unless you evolve to the seventh level, you will have the opportunity to transform the third demon body!


    There is no doubt that this face is the second demon body still pregnant. Once it grows up, it will break its heart and come to the outside world!


    According to the description of mysterious memory, the life gate of the demon clan is not the heart, but the soul. Only killing the demon soul can be considered as real killing. Otherwise, even if the body is broken into pieces, it will be reborn!


    The light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, raised his hand and grabbed it fiercely. The rhyme of wind, water, fire, wood, soil and golden six Avenue came out in an instant, turned into a dark whirling nest, shrouded the whole heart, and then pulled it hard!


    Poof!


    The blood vessels connected to the heart suddenly broke, and countless smelly blood rushed into the sky. With strong magic gas, they fell on the flesh and blood, making a hissing corrosion sound.


    Wu Feng was surprised. He quickly put up a shield, threw his heart together with the second demon body into the spirit beast storage ring, put it together with the dragon egg, and then his figure flashed away from the magic wall and returned to the other side.


    This magic wall can isolate all auras. Any spell attack is invalid. Unfortunately, it encounters blinking. Wu Feng didn''t stop. His divine knowledge extended in all directions like a tentacle. He immediately found the excretion mouth of the monster in the demon world and found several magic walls.


    However, he ignored that the demon family was not a heart. He was lucky. Just looking for a heart was the heart that gave birth to the second demon body. Now the second demon body was taken away, the monster must be angry and must leave as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see what use the second demon body was.


    As soon as he blinked more than ten times, Wu Feng saw the whole * * surging up. At the same time, an earth shaking roar sounded, full of anger, but the roar seemed to be isolated and sounded like covering his ears.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng sped up his flight.


    From a distance, countless monster corpses piled up, but these corpses were corroded and turned into residues, filled with a stench. In the meat residue, there were countless white meat insects climbing, each with thick thighs and numb scalp.


    To cross the drain, you have to shuttle these body residues.


    Wu Feng''s face was ugly. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, which stimulated his whole body''s aura, and his body disappeared like a ghost.


    Hoo!


    Outside the excretion mouth, Wu Feng''s body appeared out of thin air and fell vertically as soon as it appeared.


    As soon as he left the body of the monster in the demon world, the forbidden law field shrouded his body. Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally moved out. He looked around. It was dark, but there were countless red stars. To be exact, it was countless blood red pupils!


    Wu Feng felt his scalp numb. After a rough sweep, there were dozens of immortal breath here, as vast and unfathomable as an abyss!


    Not to mention that at the moment, in the forbidden state, even in its heyday, Wu Feng is not sure to defeat any demon that has evolved for the fourth time. After all, the combat effectiveness of the demon is different from that of the demon family. It seems to be a fairy breath, but the real combat effectiveness is close to the fairy!


    Roar ~ roar~


    At this time, the red pupils shook, and countless demons roared. It seemed that they were startled by the monster just now.


    Wu Feng retracted his neck, displayed a thousand catties drop and fell quickly. Otherwise, he would be patted by a claw. He had nowhere to borrow and could only be beaten.


    The monster who lost the second demon body soon saw Wu Feng''s foreign breath, the rich breath of life, shining like fireflies in the dark, and countless red pupils around him fell on his falling body.


    Wu Feng''s face is ugly. He can only fall faster. Once he steps on the earth, he has the ability to escape!


    Roar! Roar!


    A monster immediately surged and roared to catch Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng could only harden his skin and prepare to fight hard, but a funny scene appeared. Several monsters in the front row were about to catch him, and the other one hit the claw. It seemed that he was afraid of being caught first.


    For a time, Wu Feng became a treasure of contention.


    These monsters of the demon clan don''t know how long they have been here. They rarely see foreign creatures. When they are hungry, they even eat the same kind. At the moment, there is a foreign smell like Wu Feng, and they immediately fall into a crazy competition. In particular, the breath of Life Tree on Wu Feng is great for the demons.


    Wu Feng saw his claws swinging around and roaring. He still fell quickly, but good luck was not long. Soon a slippery tentacle shot out and wrapped Wu Feng''s body.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng was pulled to fly to the demon hidden in the dark.


    Poof!


    At the same time, a flesh and blood explosion sounded. Before Wu Feng could struggle, he felt that his tentacles were loosened, and a sharp scream came.

 Chapter 408

    The tentacle monster was obviously attacked, and his tentacles were cut off. Before Wu Feng had time to rejoice, he immediately felt that his body was pinched by another huge claw. This time, the power was incomparable. If his flesh hadn''t reached the middle stage of the earth fairy, he could be pinched into meat mud at once!


    Obviously, for these demons, meat mud and integrity are a concept that can be eaten!


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly.


    Boom!


    A huge impact sounded from the top of his head, and the world around him immediately rotated. Wu Feng understood that the demon that caught him was attacked, but it was different from the tentacle monster. It didn''t loosen itself, but squeezed it more tightly.


    Bang bang~~


    A large number of impact sounds sounded, and other demons around joined in the competition. Wu Feng was held and swayed by the monster. Fortunately, it didn''t lose its mind and always fought with another claw, otherwise Wu Feng might really become meat mud!


    You know, those who dare to catch Wu Feng are the fourth level demons. Wu Feng''s physical strength can be kneaded into a ball.


    Boom!


    Finally, in a fierce impact, the hand of the demon was slightly loosened, and Wu Feng''s heart opportunity came. He immediately exerted all his strength, drilled out of the claw gap, and dropped a thousand kilograms.


    Roar!


    The demon was scarred and bloody. After a big war, its breath shrank. Unexpectedly, the food in its hand slipped away. It couldn''t help getting angry. When it turned to catch Wu Feng, it saw seven or eight people who were as strong as its own breath, and had rushed over one after another.


    Wu Feng can only pray that he will land as soon as possible.


    Roar


    Countless roars and roars exploded like thunder above his head. Rao was determined by Wu Feng, and his face changed slightly.


    Countless tusks, saliva, scarlet tongues and claws expand in the pupils, and a strong smell of smell comes to the nostrils. One of the dark claws breaks through first, and a wisp of black awn on the tip of the claw reflects the strange light


    Touch your face!


    At that moment, the breath of death seemed to jump in from the nostrils.


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and a thunder light filled his body. It enveloped his body like a cobweb to enhance his defense!


    Boom!


    The claw pinches Wu Feng''s upper body.


    Wu Feng suddenly twisted his feet!


    Click!


    From the chest held by his claws, he suddenly twisted into a twist, his body suddenly broke, and countless intestines and viscera poured out like ink splashing. The bloody smell instantly filled the whole dark space, stimulating a head of third-order demons to move.


    After the body was broken, the half body below Wu Feng''s chest fell down rapidly. In the process of falling, the broken flesh and blood healed quickly, and the blood vessels, muscles and muscles grew rapidly like tentacles, forming a complete body again!


    And the half body pinched on the claw has withered and turned into a pool of meat mud!


    The sharp claw demon was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the prey to escape by means of golden cicada shelling. When he wanted to catch up again, it was too late. When he pinched Wu Feng''s body, the fragile current paralyzed him.


    Just one thousandth of an instant, it reacts, but it''s still slow.


    Wu Feng''s body has fallen rapidly.


    After awakening the tree of life, Wu Feng''s body has been reborn. Although it is only a fairyland, its survivability is unmatched by the physical cultivation of the divine realm. Only the legendary Heavenly Immortal physical cultivation can have such ability - blood drop rebirth!


    As long as there is a drop of blood, Wu Feng can resurrect!


    When he was caught by the sharp claws, he shifted the essence of his body to the lower part of his body. His heart and head were no longer his fatal point.


    Looking at the monster still approaching overhead, Wu Feng''s face was gloomy. Before he split his body again, suddenly all the roars stopped.


    Wu Feng looked up in amazement. He saw that all the blood red pupils stopped on the same line, including the dozen fourth-order demons, also stopped his body. He could only roar angrily, but he didn''t dare to continue to chase.


    As if... There is an invisible line!


    Wu Feng was not happy, but a little uneasy. Even these ferocious monsters were afraid. What would it be that didn''t dare to cross the minefield?


    He looked down at the endless darkness. For a moment, he was a little cold and dared not sink again.


    ¡­¡­


    On a spacious open space.


    In the clouds of more than 20 figures, the streamer of magic weapons suddenly leaked, countless virtual shadows of flying swords, golden bells like hills, and virtual images of various treasure objects. In the center of these brilliant lights, there is a dark giant beast, rushing left and right, roaring again and again.


    Roar!


    The dark giant took a step forward, waved its sharp claws, swept by the strong wind, blew some magic weapons upside down, and the God like virtual image disappeared that day.


    "Damn it!"


    "This monster is so powerful."


    Several figures flew out of the crowd upside down, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. Their eyes were a little shocked. They didn''t expect that this ugly monster should be so terrible. There were all the earth fairy experts selected by various schools. They were not ordinary earth immortals. At the moment, twenty or thirty people together can''t do anything about this monster!


    If there were not a thousand wheels and Ruoshui, as well as three precepts and two other divine monks of Shenyin temple, I''m afraid the people would have been destroyed.


    Poof!


    A magic weapon was broken, and a figure flew out of the crowd. His mouth vomited blood, his chest collapsed, hit the earth hard, and his breath shrank rapidly.


    Looking at another dead person, if the water''s face is ugly, the guardian monster is too strong. Although the breath is the peak of the earth fairy, the strange magic gas can corrode the aura. Ordinary spells are fundamentally immune. Only the means of her, thousand rounds, three precepts and a few people are effective, and others only play a restrictive role.


    "Thousand wheel eyes!"


    The thousand wheels suddenly roared and rose into the sky. A pair of clear pupils became blood red, as if countless small pupils appeared, which was very strange.


    Roar!


    The dark beast roared, raised his head to meet a thousand wheels and wanted to wave his claws to tear. At this time, a red light was emitted from the thousand wheel pupils, and the body of the dark giant beast suddenly froze like petrification.


    "Fast forward attack, I can only hold on to three breaths!" qianlun shouted eagerly.


    When they woke up, they immediately clenched their teeth and used magic weapons to smash them madly. For a moment, lightning and thunder, violent wind and rain, countless ice swords and sparks appeared one after another, which was dazzling.


    The magic Qi on the dark beast was like armor, which resisted a large number of spells, but there were still several flying swords tearing its skin, especially a golden light, which flashed like lightning and tore a huge wound in an instant.


    The golden light was a yardstick. It flashed, turned around and continued to kill.


    After three short breaths, the dark beast was scarred all over, her breath shrank to the extreme and was dying. At this time, the control of the thousand wheel finally ended. Her face was pale, fell down, withdrew from the crowd and took a breath.


    No one complained about her laziness. In terms of the absolute control of the three breath, the role of qianlun is too great. No one thought that qianlun could control such a strange monster for so long. This dragon girl is terrible!


    If the water rushes up into the sky and turns into a water blue giant sword, it will fiercely cut into the dark beast from the sky!


    Roar!


    The giant beast roared up to the sky, as if he knew he was doomed. His ferocious face was more murderous. He waved his claws and grabbed Ruoshui in the virtual shadow of the giant sword.


    Poof!


    A golden light flashed suddenly!


    Like a ray of light, it disappears in the blink of an eye. It appears faster and disappears faster!


    The body of the giant beast suddenly became stiff, and time seemed to freeze at this moment. Other people who were still restrained by magic weapons immediately saw that there was a small golden awn on the chest of the giant beast. The golden awn grew larger and larger, and finally burst into a thousand feet of light, and like lines, the whole giant beast was cracked with golden lights!

 Chapter 409

    Boom!


    With an earth shaking roar, the whole square shook and turbulent, and many earth immortals stood unsteadily and forcibly suspended in the air.


    The body of the dark beast suddenly burst, and countless broken limbs, flesh and blood, intestines and internal organs splashed on people''s magic weapons, body and face, just like purgatory on earth.


    San Jie recalled the gold ruler. The light on the gold ruler was introverted, like a piece of mercury flowing into his sleeve, and there was no trace. He folded his hands and recited a Buddhist name: "Amitabha..."


    If the pure light in Shui''s eyes flashed, he took a deep look at him, and then said to the Lord of the earth spirit peak and other humanitarians: "go and pick up the demon skeleton and seal it with a boundary, otherwise it will soon disappear with the wind."


    Many peak masters took orders one after another, and the elders and strong men of other sects did not give in. They quickly picked up the scattered demon bones on the ground, sealed them and threw them into the storage ring. This is the key to enter the fairy magic fantasy later. Without this thing, they would have come to Tianmo Valley for nothing.


    "Ruoshui fairy, what about Wufeng later?" the Lord of the five element peak picked up a broken claw and raised his head to Ruoshui.


    If Shui saw that he meant to please Wu Feng, he looked indifferent and said, "in another hour, a guardian will reappear here. At that time, he can only hunt alone. If he can''t kill, he can only wait for the reopening of magic valley."


    The Lord of the five elements peak said, "kill alone? How is it possible? This monster is too strange to deal with even in the coming months?"


    "He''s not Shuiyue, his name is Wufeng!" qianlun answered calmly and stepped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark space.


    Wu Feng''s body keeps falling. In the field of forbidden law, even if he doesn''t want to fall, he can''t help him. Even if his body is strong, he can''t stay in the air for a long time!


    Unless you reach the realm of martial god!


    Feeling his body falling and the cool wind blowing up from the darkness, Wu Feng felt more and more cold at the bottom of his heart, as if there were a pair of cold and ruthless eyes staring at himself in the darkness. And he is like a moth on the side of the cobweb. He is slowly approaching the unknown danger. He will soon stick to the cobweb and throw himself into the net!


    Roar~~


    The roar of the demons on his head gradually went away. With lingering thoughts, Wu Feng suddenly felt that the sound was very beautiful. Some aftertaste the picture of life and death struggle between demons before. Although it was dangerous, it didn''t have this creepy sense of terror now.


    Hoo hoo~


    The body is still falling.


    Finally... In the end.


    The soles of his feet fell to the ground, his knees could not help but soften and almost fell to his knees. Although his physique was amazing, the gravity was different from the outside world. With such a height, it was inevitable that he had some difficulty.


    After standing firm, Wu Feng immediately looked around. The hairs on his back suddenly rose, like a warning cat. Nearby is a dark open space, vast and boundless. At least with his night vision, he can''t see the boundary. There is a deep passage in front of the left. Countless white bones are stacked beside the wall, including human bones and all kinds of strange monsters.


    Wu Feng looked a little cold, as if he had returned to the magic object, and the bloody picture of purgatory reappeared. He looked at the deep part of the channel, and the rich magic gas swept out of his face, like breathing, sometimes rolled out a big ball, sometimes slightly retracted.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath. Up to now, he can only harden his scalp. Before there is no way to eliminate the forbidden law field, he can''t go over the top of the demon area with his flesh.


    Tick, tick


    In the dark passage, there was a general silence, only the sound of Wu Feng''s feet stepping on the withered bones and the ticking sound from an unknown direction, such as the God of death ringing the bell, but also like blood.


    Wu Fengyi''s expert is brave. He goes in quickly. If he is slow, he will only torture himself. Soon, he comes to the end of the channel. His courage just bulging in his chest collapses in an instant, like a basin of cold water rushing into his lungs.


    This... Is a huge stone chamber. There is nothing else in it. There is only a dark giant coffin. Bronze is engraved on the side of the coffin, and strange carved pictures are branded, as if it were an ancient story. The first picture is a dark river, with countless human and demon families looking up on the bank.


    The second picture is over the river, the sky is broken, and an oval white object is suspended like a boulder.


    In the third picture, the boulder is cracked, and in the center lies a woman with white and tender skin like snow, surrounded by countless onlookers of human and demon families.


    This scene, deja vu!


    When I came from the waste land, I saw a huge stone and a beautiful woman inside. Unexpectedly, the woman was connected with the magic coffin in front of me.


    All this was nothing. What really frightened Wu Feng was that at the moment he came in, he clearly saw that the magic coffin was slightly opened. A dry palm, like the claw of some monster, dragged a dark thing into it. Then the coffin cover closed like lightning. There was still the sound of unknown objects falling at that position


    And the ticking sound disappeared!


    Wu Feng felt that his scalp was numb and his hair stood upright. It is understandable that there were demons left in the ancient battlefield. It is too strange to have a magic coffin here, and the things inside seem to be still alive!


    Wu Feng swallowed his saliva. Grandma, what the hell is this? It''s still popular to revive the soul by borrowing the corpse, or... This ghost knows that I invaded his territory and has to turn over to scare myself when I die?


    Wu Feng''s feet move step by step. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s best to go!


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, several roars shot out of the magic coffin and wound around Wu Feng like a poisonous snake.


    "I # £¤..." Wu Feng scolded and ran away: "the coffin really doesn''t matter. It''s immoral!"


    Hoo!


    As soon as the dark vine turned, it wrapped Wu Feng''s body around. At his physical speed... It couldn''t run away from the dark vine.


    Wu Feng''s body was quickly pulled back.


    The coffin lid opened instantly, pulled Wu Feng in, and then closed!


    All the sounds disappeared instantly, as if they were out of touch with the world. Wu Feng''s heart stopped. It was so dark here that it was strange. His eyesight could not see anything, but he could feel... He was lying in the arms of something.


    It can be said to be a thing or a person.


    From the feeling of the body, this thing is almost as big as the human body, and the skin is surprisingly smooth and elastic, but the lower body is as dry and rough as a tree bark, so cold that there is no trace of temperature.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a slight breath brushed his face. Wu Feng seemed to see this thing open his mouth and full of fangs. He was trying to bite his throat, and the breath... Wipe, haven''t brushed his teeth for many years?!

 Chapter 410

    Wu Feng secretly accumulated strength and was ready to give a full blow. Although there was little hope of escape, he could not be saved if he gave up.


    Just then


    "Eh?" the stench suddenly stopped, and a faint breath came out on Wu Feng''s face. Even if you can''t see it, you can imagine that the monster is staring at yourself at a close distance. I don''t know if it''s too long to speak, or if it''s already this broken throat, it sent out a strange syllable, as if it''s a little surprised and confused, but it sounds terrible, like torn rags.


    Wu Feng held his breath.


    It was dark and dead. After a long time, the monster seemed to have determined what to do and muttered to himself: "how could this happen? There was a smell of saints on the mole ants, and they were still sealed. Who was so powerful that he could seal the saints."


    Although the tone was strange and ugly, and the language he spoke was a strange ballad that Wu Feng had never heard before, as if he had bowed his head to recite, he naturally understood the meaning through the mysterious memory in his mind.


    Saints? Seal?


    Wu Feng heard that there was some fog in the clouds. Of course, he would not naively think that this monster meant that he had hidden the so-called holy family blood, but he did not wake up. This would only appear in the storyteller''s story.


    If it''s not blood, it''s something.


    The only two things Wu Feng doesn''t know about are the mysterious memory and the golden vertical pupil. Most of the saints in the monster''s mouth are one of them. However, this sealed statement makes him curious. These two things are the most precious. Whether it''s the insight of vertical pupil or the omniscient knowledge of divine and secret memory, anyone with the same can cross heaven and earth, and such a treasure, But it was still sealed!


    What power would it have if the seal were completely unlocked?


    He held his breath slightly and his eyes were bright in the dark. Although he couldn''t see anything, he felt the movement of the monster all the time.


    silent.


    There was no sound for a long time. Wu Feng pursed his lips and tried not to make a sound. In this creepy silence, the monster spoke again: "there is a tree of life. Just mole ants can also understand the meaning of life."


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold. Unexpectedly, the monster was detecting himself, and he didn''t notice it.


    "Jie Jie... Although the body of the tree of life is only a primary tree of life, it is very rare to sprout." while talking, a cold palm suddenly stuck to Wu Feng''s body, as if it were ice.


    Wu Feng was surprised. The voice was not as calm as before, but with an inexplicable strangeness, as if it were surprise and greed.


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, Wu Feng''s body trembled, as if his whole body''s blood essence were boiling and hit like a surging river.


    And the cold claw, but gradually through the skin, cold touch in the viscera, as if integrated into the body... Not as if, but really!


    Wu Feng suddenly woke up and quickly stretched out his hand to grasp it, but as soon as his arm was lifted, there was a sharp pain of tearing all over his body. His body was suddenly stiff and unable to move. Each muscle was not controlled by himself. Only the cold air gradually swept through his body.


    "I still want to struggle. It''s your honor to be my third devil!" the hoarse and ugly strange cry sounded, and the cold air quickly circulated all over my body, occupying every corner, and then flowing up to the center of my eyebrows.


    Soon, the cold occupied the whole brain, and the whole body seemed to be frozen and unconscious.


    "The eye of the holy king!" suddenly, the strange cry screamed with horror and disbelief, but was immediately replaced by ecstasy, "ha ha, no wonder there is a holy family breath. There is a holy King''s eye. Now I''m about to break through to the holy rank!"


    Excited screams echoed in the magic coffin, and the whole coffin was shaking.


    Wu Feng''s heart sank.


    The eye of the holy king should refer to the third vertical pupil. This is the first time to know its origin, but the mysterious memory has no information about the eye of the holy king.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a buzzing in the whole mind. I saw a battle general in the form of a woman rushing out of the sea, holding a giant axe, with delicate skin and wearing a cold helmet, revealing only a pair of cold pupils. In addition, the woman''s lower body had many flesh whiskers, floating in the wind, as light as a skirt yarn.


    "A mole ant knows the sea so big." the woman looked around the sea and couldn''t help muttering. Then her eyes coagulated and fell into the Golden Lake in the middle of the sea, where a golden pupil was bathed!


    Seeing this pupil, the woman''s eyes brightened and rushed away at once.


    Wu Feng is trying to stop him. He can exert 100% strength in the sea of knowledge. The forbidden law field is completely invalid. As long as the woman is not too strong, she can at least protect herself!


    In vain¡ª¡ª


    Before Wu Feng''s separation condensed in the sea, the woman''s body suddenly stopped. Although she couldn''t see the expression, the expression in her pupil was a little stunned. In fact, Wu Feng was stunned, because a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the woman!


    A mask!


    The mask was very strange, as if it were an evil ghost, looking down on the woman coldly.


    A little familiar


    Wu Feng was suddenly confused. It seemed that he had seen the mask. Where on earth had he seen it? The past flashed one after another, and suddenly stopped at the origin!


    Sutra Pavilion, worn mask!


    Wu Feng''s eyes widened. Since he went to the Sutra pavilion that day, he has obtained a mysterious memory. Can it be said that it was all brought by this mask?


    At first, I remembered that there was too much dust on the mask, so I took it back to wash it, but it disappeared the next day. I thought it was another factotum disciple who took it for fun. Unexpectedly, it entered my body.


    At the moment, the ghost mask appeared in front of the woman, condescending, and in the empty eyes, it seemed that a pair of cold eyes were watching the latter.


    The woman looked at it for a while, suddenly screamed and rushed to the ghost mask.


    Wu Feng didn''t react and had no time to stop it, but at this time, a scene that he would never forget appeared. He saw the mouth of the evil ghost mask slowly crack, revealing a dark hole. The terrible suction pulled the woman and swallowed it!


    Then close your mouth and disappear.


    For a long time


    Wu Feng was stunned. What is it that can directly swallow the woman''s divine sense? You can know from the fact that the divine sense can easily invade your body. At least it is the immortal level, but... It was swallowed.


    Such a terrible thing has been lurking in his body. Wu Feng has an illusion that the evil ghost mask seems to have independent consciousness!


    Wu Feng shudders at the thought of this. Now he is no longer the original hairy boy. The immortal world is vast and boundless. There are all kinds of strange stories. For example, it is a folk saying that reincarnating the soul with a corpse is a strong man in the immortal world. In order to achieve immortality, he has methods such as refining the corpse, seizing the house, cultivating a spare tire and so on, and this evil ghost mask is very much like cultivating a spare tire!


    When the spare tire matures, it will immediately occupy the body and regain its rebirth!


    The bottom of Wu Feng''s heart was cold. For a time, he forgot the time. He didn''t wake up until a burst of viscous liquid touched his body.

 Chapter 411

    Wu Feng raised his arm and patted hard. The coffin cover rolled and fell to one side. The weak light shone from the outside. Through the weak light, Wu Feng clearly saw everything in the magic coffin. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and turned pale


    In the dark magic coffin, the inner wall is decorated with strange patterns. In addition to itself, there is a decaying dead bone! Yes, the withered bones are in human shape, but there are many tentacles on the lower body, which is very similar to the structure of women seen in the sea. What''s terrible is that the delicate skin on its surface is rapidly scratched off like ink at the moment


    Looking at the extremely elastic body, it was like a burning candle, melting inch by inch, exposing the dark bones inside


    The cold liquid is naturally rotten flesh and blood


    Even if Wu Feng has seen countless dead bodies and been stained with blood, it''s terrible that a body in his arms rots in such a strange way!


    His face was ugly. He was about to get up and leave the magic coffin. Suddenly, Yu Guang coagulated. He saw a dark and round pill stuck in the crisscross BLACK * * bones on the withered chest, like the pill refined by an alchemist


    Wu Feng stretched out his hand to twist it and sniffed it gently. The rich magic Qi was a light black line from the pill and was inhaled into his nostrils


    "Magic pill?" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. People have a pill field, monsters have an inner pill, and the demon family has a magic pill!


    Dantian is the foundation of cultivation!


    Dantian is round, echoing the universe!


    In short, Dantian is a reduced version of the external universe. All Taoism and mana need to operate and evolve with Dantian as the core!


    Dantian is the source of life concentration!


    Therefore, people have no elixir fields and cannot cultivate immortals. Demons have no elixir fields and have their feet facing the sky. This is a popular saying in the immortal world. The meaning of two feet facing the sky naturally means waiting to be slaughtered!


    How can I be a demon without a demon in Dantian? Only animals!


    "The demon pill can enhance skills and also has the body refining effect. The monster''s inner pill is strong. If ordinary people swallow it, they are easy to explode and die. I don''t know what effect this magic pill has?" Wu Feng muttered to himself holding the magic pill, then his eyes flashed, got up and left the magic coffin, looking at the dead bones


    Those candle like skin faded, like a pool of black blood, flowing quietly at the bottom of the magic coffin, and half of the dead bones were submerged in the black blood. Wu Feng thought of the woman he saw in the sea, the beautiful face, a generation of red powder, and finally became a skeleton!


    "I don''t know what the evil ghost mask is?" Wu Feng had an idea in his heart. He trembled all over. He shook his head and didn''t think much, because he wasn''t sure whether his ideas would be peeped by the evil ghost mask!


    This feeling is very bad, as if fate was pinched by an invisible thread


    When he was a factotum disciple, he had no ambition. He was just an ordinary person. Naturally, he wouldn''t mind being manipulated. Because he was weak, he was guilty. He was willing to accept this helplessness


    But up to now, his character has become very strong. He will never allow this threat to his existence again, only to become stronger!


    "It''s said that magic bones can refine magic weapons. I''m just short of a handy weapon."


    Wu Feng''s eyes fell on the magic bone again, with greed in his eyes: "such a big magic bone is enough to refine a magic weapon. With the power of the demon family, the toughness of the bone should be comparable to the artifact material!"


    He was very lucky to survive this time. He could have been reborn by his own blood, so he dared to break into this unknown area, but the female demon clan was too terrible and invaded the sea directly, trying to erase him from his soul and control his body!


    He asked himself that his divine knowledge was close to the fairy medium level, and the qualification for entering the valley of Tianmo valley was a fairy. It is reasonable to say that his divine knowledge could completely cross Tianmo Valley, but unexpectedly, he met such a terrible demon family. If there was no ghost mask, it would devour the soul of the female demon family. I''m afraid he would have become the third demon body of the female at the moment!


    Thinking of the picture of the evil ghost mask swallowing the female demon clan, Wu Feng was afraid of being more prosperous. He raised his hand, put the demon bone into the storage ring, and then looked around


    Before she had time to look carefully, she was pulled into the magic coffin. At this moment, when she swept it a little, she saw that it was like an altar. It seems that the female demon clan is a great figure. From those demons above, she can guess her terrorist strength. However, she should be restrained. Maybe she was seriously injured and her strength was less than one tenth of her heyday, so she was killed by her own luck!


    Although Wu Feng doesn''t know if his guess is correct, anyway, the trouble at present is the way out!


    There are countless demons on it. In this forbidden law field, he can''t go out. He thought for a moment, took out the magic pill, and thought to himself that with his current cultivation and physique, as well as the tree of life, he should not be supported to death


    As soon as he pondered, he quickly opened his mouth and swallowed the magic pill


    At the entrance of the magic pill, the cold and piercing feeling instantly filled the whole body, and the strong cold spread out from the magic pill, as if to freeze the whole body


    Wu Feng couldn''t help shivering. It''s too cold!


    Soon, this cold air invaded the elixir field, and his aura in the elixir field was accompanied by a ray of thunder. This set of secret methods can imperceptibly transform his body. When he reaches great success, his body is the body of lightning!


    A skill can actually improve a person''s physique. If it is spread, the whole Shenyin island will be crazy. What a wonderful secret!


    At the moment, the cold air was involved in the aura whirling nest of Dantian and melted quickly. The running aura seemed to have a trace of dark cold air. Wu Feng was surprised and said that he would not be demonized?


    As time went by, Wu Feng opened his eyes again. At the moment, the magic pill had been completely refined, but his cultivation did not increase. Instead, there was a black smell in his aura, hovering outside the elixir field, like a black dragon!


    At first glance, it looks like a black dragon swallowing beads!


    Wu Feng tried to control the black energy. Soon, the black gas swam along the meridians. Where he passed, the cold feeling spread, like an ice fish swimming. Soon it appeared at his fingertips and turned into a dark flame!


    It''s a lower spell, fireball!


    Wu Feng summoned the black fireball according to the lowest magic formula. Unexpectedly, the volume was far less than that of the fireball, just a small flame


    Wu Feng was disappointed. It seemed that the energy of the magic pill was strange, and he was human and difficult to use. Moreover, since ancient times, he had not heard that anyone could swallow the magic pill. He just wanted to have a try, which seemed to be a waste of effort


    He threw the little black flame aside


    Poof!


    A burst sound sounded in vain without warning. Wu Feng was surprised and looked away. He saw the black flame fall and burst out a deep pit with a big fist!


    The soil here is so hard that even with his full strength, he can only hit a big pit. Unexpectedly, this small flame has such power!


    Wu Feng was surprised and happy. He soon felt that the black energy disappeared in the air with the flame, floated back along the body pores and returned to the Dantian again!


    "Unexpectedly so spiritual!" Wu Feng was not surprised, but his eyes flashed, as if he was thinking about something. A moment later, the corners of his mouth turned up, his smile was a little cold, stood up, as if he no longer planned to pay attention to it and looked up at the darkness above his head

 Chapter 412

    In the dark, there was a faint roar and snore. The countless demons hovering on the inner wall of the sky could only look at him, but they didn''t dare to come over.


    Wu Feng thought for a moment, suddenly raised his hand and took out the second demon body from the storage ring. He saw the baby in the * * with his eyes closed, his face pale and his breath like a hairspring. He had no previous lively spirit.


    Wu Feng opened the eyes of the holy king on his forehead and swept away.


    "The second devil body: the ability obtained by the third evolution of the devil, which can lead it with medicine, temper the spirit and reshape the body!"


    "In addition, the second demon body has unique life. It is refined with thousands of years of divine flowers to wash the magic and plastic the second split!"


    Looking at the many information in his mind, Wu Feng sorted out some and quickly got useful things. What impressed him was that the second demon body could temper his spirit. Although the drugs were difficult to find, if they were successfully refined, it could steadily improve his divine consciousness by a small level!


    With his divine knowledge at the peak of the early stage of the divine realm, he can break through to the middle stage only by honing it for a period of time. At that time, he can directly reach the later stage of the divine realm by swallowing the second magic body pill! You know, his cultivation at the moment is at the peak of the earth fairy, but his divine consciousness has reached the later stage of the divine realm. This is a rare demon in ancient times!


    However, Wu Feng doesn''t intend to use it to refine pills. Although it''s difficult to improve his divine knowledge, his cultivation time is still short. In the future, he will certainly cultivate to the later stage of the divine realm with his own efforts, but the second separation is different. This is an opportunity that can''t be met. Even celestial beings can''t differentiate into a second independent body!


    Since ancient times, there are very few rare natural materials and treasures that can refine the second body. Each one is rare in the world. Once it appears, it will cause countless bloody competitions. Among them, several materials are far inferior to the second body, such as the Baishi Buddha fat! It is refined from the body muscles and bones of hundred good people and countless precious materials!


    There are also immortal and evil Buddha lotus, which is rare in the world. The Qi of immortal and evil is incompatible. Not to mention cultivating a lotus, and this lotus has to listen to the Millennium Buddhism and bathe the Buddha Qi. The lotus heart can be used to refine!


    In addition, there are jiuhequ heart, world rocks and so on.


    Wu Feng looked at the second devil''s body and put it away. After leaving, he found the material to refine as soon as possible, which can be regarded as his second identity!


    However, the second demon body was fragile in the early stage. It was like a mortal and needed to cultivate by itself. However, because the second part was a treasure structure of heaven and earth, it was very qualified. It was as easy to cultivate as drinking water. It didn''t take long to catch up with the strength of the master. Even some people''s second part was hundreds of times stronger than the master!


    These are later words. Whether we can go out at present is still unknown.


    Looking at the dark dome, Wu Feng was helpless. He meditated for a long time. Suddenly, his heart moved, looked back at the magic coffin, and his eyes were bright in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy Magic fairyland entrance array.


    Fairy Magic fairyland is divided into nine layers. Each layer has guardians. The higher the level, the stronger the guardians, and the stronger the treasures. Someone once obtained a ten thousand year soul herb on the third layer, which can refine and temper divine knowledge. The effect is similar to that of the pill refined by the second demon body, which can steadily improve the divine knowledge of a realm!


    In addition, some people have obtained ancient fairies on the third floor, which are infinitely powerful. Although they are at the level of a top-notch treasure, their lethality is comparable to that of an artifact!


    You know, artifacts can only be driven by immortals. Even if the earth immortals are strong and have no divine power, they can''t urge them. Such an ancient fairy comparable to an artifact is an invincible existence at the same level!


    All this made the Fairy Magic fairyland contested by the human and demon races. Although there were countless dangers, moths came one after another.


    At the moment, before the entrance array, Ruoshui and others came and looked at the frozen matrix in the dead bones. Everyone felt a little excited.


    "This transmission array can only enter ten people at a time. Everyone lines up." Ruoshui said softly.


    Qianlun was not polite. He directly stood in the transmission array, followed by the people of Xiyue sect. They occupied eight places at once. Many people were angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything, not to mention the presence. If water and qianlun were too strong, if water took half the credit when killing the guardian before, so they could only acquiesce.


    Then there are two eminent monks of Shenyin temple.


    If the water caresses the array eyes, the blue light lights up from the array base buried in the dead bones of ice and snow. A glittering and translucent deep-sea light gradually shines through the whole transmission array and rises into the sky, as if communicating the power in the dark. With a flash of blue light, the figures of the people suddenly disappear.


    After the cooling of a incense stick, the second batch set foot again.


    Open space on the other side of Tianmo valley.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roared like thunder through the clouds, rolling and flowing. Under this huge roar, a strange roar of uneven height soon sounded.


    In the spacious open space, Wu Tian held an ordinary thin sword, which was as light as ink, but as deep as ink. He jumped lightly, like gorgeous ice and snow cutting through the void. The thin sword bent and outlined a silver arc to fly out.


    At the end of the silver arc, there was a fierce beast, burning black flame like a unicorn, with thick hooves and black scales. However, black feathers were born in the gap between the scales, dressed like clothes, like birds rather than birds, like animals rather than animals.


    Around the giant beast, there are two or three small beasts with evil spirit rolling around. At first glance, they are the strong ones of the demon family. These two or three small beasts have huge hills, which can easily break through the city in front of the outside world, but they are as young as children in front of the giant beast and can be shot to death.


    When the silver arc rubbed against the feathers, it hit the clank of metal, scraped off several feathers and cut deep into the scales.


    Roar!


    The monster roared, opened his mouth and swallowed a strong demon family who harassed him under his neck. The strong demon family was shocked. He tried his best and even began to demonize, but he still couldn''t escape the dark mouth!


    Click!


    As soon as the sharp animal teeth bite, the monster that is half demonized is immediately torn to death.


    Inadvertently shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that we were so unlucky that we met the guardian of the demon soldier level. I don''t know how the Terran is."


    Wu Tian didn''t speak. His eyes always fell on the giant beast. When it tore up the demon family, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes and his fingers tightened slightly. Now he holds the sword in his left hand. Although he is determined to break his arm, it''s not a day or two to succeed, so he can only play half of the sword power at the peak.


    That''s why the beast caused him losses.


    Seeing the tiny movements of Wutian''s fingers, he was stunned, then stepped back a few steps, with a sigh on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Running Internet cafes every day, hey, it''s still a month to install it. I''m sad


    ()

 Chapter 413

    By the guillotine valley.


    Looking at the huge black shadow in the hazy fog in the opposite open space, Wu Feng smiled and glanced around. He didn''t see Ruoshui and others. It was obvious that he had tried to leave here. He didn''t know that the guardian was formed by the gathering of evil Qi and the remaining evil spirits. No matter how many times he was killed, he would condense again.


    "The demon clan at the peak of the earth fairy doesn''t know its strength." Wu Feng licked the corners of his mouth and wasn''t interested in looking for the way for Ruoshui and others to leave. That''s a waste of time. Moreover, he can rush out of the darkness. Naturally, he has a way to get out of the forbidden law field!


    Speaking of it, I have to thank the woman in the magic coffin. If she hadn''t pulled her into the coffin, he didn''t know that the forbidden law could be untied in the coffin.


    With the insight of the eye of the holy king and the infinite information of the evil ghost mask, he quickly knew that the forbidden array was engraved in the magic coffin. He engraved the array on his robe according to the gourd and gourd. Sure enough, he was not affected by the forbidden field. Combined with the way of space, he easily moved out of the darkness.


    If there is no way of space, even if he can cast spells, it is difficult to break through the encirclement of countless demon families. You know, there are some fourth-order demon families with combat power comparable to immortals!


    Now it''s in its heyday. Wu Feng wants to try the combat power of the demon family. He doesn''t stop. As soon as he is vertical, he comes to the open space. The black giant shadow in the fog senses something and slowly turns around. Two blood red pupils fall on Wu Feng like blood Yang.


    The demon gas was burning, and the giant beast had no intention of communicating. As soon as he came up, he showed his full strength, roared and waved his big fist.


    The evil spirit curled around his fist, like a black cobweb burning against the air.


    Wu Feng''s mouth was so strong that he didn''t resist. Instead, he raised his fist to meet him. The way of gold, the way of wind and the way of earth were wrapped on his fist. Three strange light lights flowed like a whirling nest. Two fists with a disproportionate distance hit each other like this!


    Boom!


    The open space suddenly sank, and the soles of Wu Feng''s feet slid back more than ten feet, while the black giant beast did not move, but at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    Black blood burst out of the giant beast''s fist and splashed on Wu Feng. His small fist fell deeply into it, and his arms were inserted into the middle of the giant fist!


    Wu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, his body suddenly twisted, turned and fell on the back of the giant beast. His body was not as thick as his hair compared with the giant beast, but at the moment of falling, it seemed as if Wanjun mountain was pressed down, and the whole giant beast''s body sank down, with slight cracks and depressions on the ground.


    Roar!!


    The giant beast was really angered. It roared up to the sky. Its terrible roar made any creature shudder when it heard it. Regardless of its bloody fist, it burned all over with magic gas and turned into a towering demon flame, bathing the whole body in it, like a burning demon God!


    Wu Feng immediately felt that the evil flame was full of all kinds of breath, greed, violence, killing, * *, decadence, resentment and so on. These breath penetrated into the sea of knowledge, as if to occupy his body!


    Wu Feng was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic gas was so strange that the energy could also contain spiritual invasion. The use of energy was too terrible. If he did it, he would at least display a magic trick, focusing on spirit and supplemented by energy. However, the means of the demon family was spiritual invasion in the energy, which was a real integration!


    As soon as Wu Feng knew the sea, the angry waves surged, scattered all kinds of breath, and then raised his fist to hit it hard!


    The fist was wrapped with three streamers. At the moment of shooting down, a silver light flashed suddenly!


    Boom!


    The giant beast looked up at the sky with a sad hiss, and the huge body like a hill collapsed, as if it had been evacuated and motionless.


    Gurgling blood flowed down its body and covered the open space. Wu Feng floated down. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in his first attempt. He had more experience in the use of the way of space!


    The way of space is worthy of keeping pace with time!


    Time is mysterious and unpredictable. There are few in the world. Space is the king!


    He just punched on the surface of the beast, but the power of slapping was quickly moved out and reached the life gate in the beast. He was killed!


    This is the terror of the way of space. No matter how tough your skin is, you can ignore the power of moving and bombarding directly. In other words, even if Wu Feng''s fist is thousands of miles away, as long as he wants, it can make the power accurately fall in one position!


    Of course, with his current understanding, he can''t achieve such a long-distance teleportation power, but once he fully understands it, it''s terrible!


    Looking at the monster whose evil spirit was rising and was about to dissipate, Wu Feng was slightly stunned. Then his divine consciousness shrouded, but he didn''t see a second demon body embryo in the monster. He was a little confused and had to grab a bone first.


    "Go to the Fairy Magic fairyland first." Wu Feng didn''t think much and left quickly.


    The entrance to the Fairy Magic fairyland was empty. When Wu Feng arrived, he directly started the array with his bones. This is what he knew from Ruoshui. After all, when he came to the magic Valley, he still needed to know the basic things.


    With a flash of light, the ice and snow matrix disappeared and was replaced by a jungle of birds and flowers.


    "This is the fairyland of immortals and demons?" Wu Feng took a deep breath. What flowed in the air was not Reiki, but immortality! He was a little shocked. You know, the so-called immortal Qi is extracted from the aura. It can be called immortal Qi only when it condenses into the body. Any aura has impurities. The speed of cultivation depends on the speed of refining!


    At this time, the function of muscles and bones is reflected. If the muscles and bones are poor, the refining speed is extremely slow, or even unable to refine. However, as Qin Yan was born with fire spirit body, the refining is completed when the spirit is inhaled into the body and filtered, while ordinary people have to operate for dozens of weeks. This speed can not be compared at all.


    But the immortal Qi in front of you can be absorbed directly!


    No need to refine, as long as inhaled into the body, it is your own!


    Wu Feng didn''t immediately cross legged to sit down and absorb. Through divine sense induction, he found that these immortal Qi were not pure and mixed with magic Qi. The only thing to filter was magic Qi, so the absorption speed might not be much faster than that outside.


    Secondly, Wufeng has reached the peak of the earth fairy. If it absorbs the immortal spirit here and accidentally breaks through to the immortal realm, I don''t know what impact it will have. After all, Tianmo Valley prohibits immortals from entering. What secrets should there be.


    He spread out his divine sense and soon saw a transmission array not far away. There were three people next to the transmission array. He immediately jumped over.


    Liuxiang gasped gently. She was a disciple of Tianxiang sect. She was originally an elder of ten major sects, but now she was very embarrassed. Her plain white clothes were torn, stained with blood, the blade was blunt, and there was a large wound on her left abdomen. Although she swallowed the healing elixir, the effect was not very strong. The main reason was that the residual magic Qi on the wound was too powerful, and her sea of knowledge was eroded with a series of negative breath.


    "Are you all right?" Xie Qing looked at the same younger martial sister with some worry in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for me to adjust my breath. The pill of Suxin Pavilion can still be trusted." liuxiang gasped and immediately closed her eyes for exercise to adjust her breath.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    An animal roared and roared, and a mass of magic gas condensed in the distance and quickly turned into a ferocious beast stepping on the clouds.


    "Bad!" another white bearded old man changed his face and hurriedly said, "start the transmission array quickly. This monster must be chasing after the smell."


    Liuxiang and Xie Qing''s face changed and quickly stood up to start the array.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the fierce beast roared and approached. The red light in his pupils and his head swelled up. It seemed that he was going to do something big, but before Liuxiang and others showed their defense magic weapon, the whole head swelled and burst!


    The headless body fell straight from the cloud and fell to the ground without moving.


    Time, as if still.

 Chapter 414

    WOW~


    A black figure floated down, and the robe made a sound in the strong wind. At the same time, the robe went down like a light cloud, and a beautiful cheek appeared in the sight of Liuxiang and others.


    "It''s him!" Liuxiang, Xie Qing and the old man with white beard were stunned. They didn''t expect to meet the monster on the first floor. Just now, the monster was in the early stage of the earth fairy, but the real combat power, even in the later stage of the earth fairy, could not be matched, especially the strange evil spirit, which was pervasive and defenseless.


    But he died in the blink of an eye.


    The death was simple and direct. Even they didn''t see how Wu Feng shot.


    Wu Feng came to the transmission array, glanced at the three and asked, "can this transmission array go to the second floor?"


    With the a gentle voice and no legendary pride and indifference, Liuxiang three were stunned. Xie Qing reacted fastest and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s OK to go to third floor."


    Wu Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you."


    He stepped into the transmission array. Liuxiang didn''t dare to say more. They ran down the matrix and watched Wu Feng start the array and leave.


    "It''s worthy of being the person who won the peerless monument. It''s terrible. The monster died before he met him." liuxiang was terrified. It was also a fairyland, but others could kill her with a wave. This gap was weak.


    Xie Qing nodded bitterly and suddenly wondered, "it''s strange that we didn''t see him when we hunted the guardian. Can we say that he killed the guardian alone?"


    "Can''t it?" the white beard old man was startled. "This guardian is not fun. Even the gods are difficult to deal with. Unless it is the strong one in the middle and late stage of the gods, he can fight alone. No matter how terrible he is, he is just a earth Fairy."


    "Did you forget?" liuxiang said bitterly: "that Wutian once practiced in the North Sea and was caught by an immortal elder of the ancient temple. The immortal elder wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of a demon genius, but he was killed. The power of Wu Feng is even more terrible than Wutian. It is estimated that the strong man in the later stage of the immortal can draw with him!"


    The white beard old man was surprised, but he couldn''t deny that the killing of the ancient temple elders by Wutian had caused a sensation, and he had heard of it.


    "Hey, I really don''t know how to cultivate it." Xie Qing sighed, a little envious.


    Liuxiang looked at the dead monster not far away. His eyes brightened and said, "he didn''t want the monster''s body. We can divide it. Its head can refine my Fei Yueling."


    "He can''t see such a good thing, but this is the gap. Alas!" the old man with white beard couldn''t help sighing.


    Xie Qing said with a smile: "well, don''t sigh. Trying to become stronger is the king."


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland, level 4.


    Wu Feng emerged out of thin air. The blue matrix is buried in the ice and snow. Looking around, the whole sky is black and white, such as two completely different suns. The clouds are pulled by the black and white sun, like a deep-sea spiral nest, which is very shocking.


    The most important thing is that Wu Feng feels that the smell of immortals and Demons here is far stronger than the first floor. Standing here alone, he feels that the smell of immortals and demons is pouring into his body, as if he wants to occupy his body.


    The immortal Qi is light and ethereal, and the evil Qi is full of negative emotions.


    Wu Feng felt that his body was swollen and had a tendency to break through the divine realm. He couldn''t help but be shocked. The smell of immortals and demons in this layer was too strong. He didn''t come for three breath. He even had the illusion of promotion. The monsters who could survive here didn''t know how terrible. However, since he came, he didn''t go back. He thought about it and blocked the pores of his body to block the smell of immortals and demons, Otherwise, in case of a breakthrough here, I don''t know what reaction it will cause.


    Looking around, the continuous snow and ice nearby covered the green grass and spread to the distance. Wu Feng flashed his eyes, performed a nine level water system divine concealment technique, and then fled to the distance. This nine level divine concealment technique itself can avoid the divine consciousness of the middle and late stage of the earth Fairy. Coupled with his complete attainments in the way of water, even the peak divine consciousness of the earth fairy can be bypassed.


    After performing the divine concealment technique, Wu Feng once again restrained his divine knowledge and shrouded his body. This fourth layer is not like the first layer, but the smell of immortals and Demons here makes Wu Feng feel depressed, and the strength of the demons who have lived here for a long time can be imagined!


    Around the transmission array, it should have been searched and there were no miraculous treasures, but Wu Feng didn''t go long before he saw a rusty flying sword inserted upside down in the green grass dirt.


    With a move, Wu Feng drew the flying sword with his strength. It was as cold as ice. When Wu Feng''s transportation power was shocked, the rust fell like blood flowers. A touch of silver light stabbed into the pupil, as if it were concentrated to the extreme light, which was very dazzling.


    Wu Feng felt that his sight seemed to be cut open, and his eyes tingled slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that this was a rusty sword, which was clearly a divine sword!


    The silver body of the sword, the flowing cloud like grain and the cold smell of the floating dust. From the surface of the sword, the information of the sword can be obtained quickly with the information of the ghost mask after at least hundreds of times of quenching¡ª¡ª


    Ancient artifact: Flying sword type, forged with the cold ice of Beixing, with the edge of flowing snow silver. It has the effect of tearing space, with freezing and slowing effects, and can freeze the spiritual power below the divine realm. Use requirements: divine realm and divine consciousness!


    Wu Feng''s pupils are tiny. The rusty sword inserted everywhere is an ancient artifact! Moreover, its attached power is too strong to tear the space, which is equivalent to the rhyme of space, but a weapon can do it with its sharpness! Although the torn space here is unstable and can not shuttle in a blink, the sharpness can be seen in general!


    In addition, the damage attached to the flying sword also has mental attack, just like magic Qi, with dual effects.


    The most important thing is... As long as the divine consciousness reaches the divine realm, it can be controlled!


    You know, it is absolutely impossible to activate the artifact without reaching the immortal state. This is the iron law! The ancient artifact does not have this limitation, as long as the divine consciousness is reached, it is not divine power, but consciousness that drives the artifact!


    Compared with today''s artifact, it can''t be said who is stronger or weaker, but the incomplete artifact obtained by Wu Feng can''t take action at all!


    "Unexpectedly, the artifact on the fourth floor is inserted everywhere. It''s too exaggerated. I don''t know if there is a fifth floor?" Wu Feng shook his head and sighed. However, even if there is a fifth floor, he doesn''t dare to go up. The fourth floor alone makes him feel a deep crisis.


    "Recognize the Lord first. With this ancient artifact in hand, my combat effectiveness will increase by at least 30%." Wu Feng quickly shed blood to recognize the Lord. He immediately felt that the ancient artifact was closely connected with his knowledge of the sea. When he moved his consciousness, the ancient artifact could listen to him.


    Wu Feng narrowed the ancient artifact flying sword to a small pinhole, held it in his mouth, and then continued to move forward.


    Straight ahead for a long time, I didn''t meet the second ancient artifact, even a spirit grass. Wu Feng had some regrets. When he was ready to speed up the search, he suddenly felt a sense of danger from behind!


    No!


    Wu Feng almost didn''t want to, and quickly blinked away.


    Although his divine sense always pays attention to the surroundings and can certainly see when there are monsters approaching, he has not doubted his intuition!


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment he blinked away, a dark shadow passed by, the cold in the air flashed, and a black whirl nest with a big fist appeared.

 Chapter 415

    The dark whirling nest swallowed up the air, and the crack healed in an instant. The dark shadow flashed and disappeared again.


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold, and his divine sense expanded rapidly and shrouded the nearby hundred Li. At the speed of the dark shadow, the hundred Li was only a breath. He didn''t want to expand the scope, but was afraid to disturb other monsters.


    There was no breath in the hundred Li range. However, the sense of crisis without warning appeared again. Wu Feng was surprised and realized it, but his body did not respond. During the pause, the dark shadow appeared from his chest, and a pair of cold and ruthless green eyes stared at Wu Feng coldly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge bombardment sounded!


    Wu Feng''s body was torn apart, and a black spiral nest collapsed in his chest. Blood and flesh poured into it and was crushed and swallowed.


    The rest of the flesh and blood splashed on the surrounding green grass, and the scene was very bloody.


    The shadow stopped and saw that the prey was completely killed. It fell next to Wu Feng''s blood clot and showed its appearance... Black cat?


    Wu Feng was shocked. The shadow attacking himself was actually a kitten, about the size of an ordinary cat. The only difference was that his whole body was as black as jade, and his soft hair was like a layer of glittering. Your green eyes are cold and heartless, looking at your head proudly and looking at the distance with a trace of loneliness.


    Wu Feng, hiding in a drop of blood, secretly looked at the black cat. He was secretly shocked. His strength was destroyed by a blow. His divine consciousness didn''t catch the black cat''s action. It was so fast that it was beyond common sense.


    Is this the monster on the fourth floor? It''s just a kitten. It has such terrible power. Wu Feng smiled bitterly. No wonder he could see ancient artifacts everywhere. There were enough treasures, but few people dared to come.


    The black cat''s eyes stared at the distance, his small body, but with an indescribable loneliness. Wu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Such a monster already has thinking, so it shows that it can also cultivate human magic, and its strength is by no means comparable to that of a simple monster.


    Wu Feng is brewing strength. He will be found sooner or later. He needs at least one breath to reunite with his flesh.


    "Ancient artifact!" Wu Feng''s thought moved, and his pupils became very strange. His left eye was dark and had no white eyes, and his right eye had no pupils, all white eyes.


    When offering the ancient artifact, Wu Feng shows the time reincarnation divine domain. Time is like water, and the time of one breath is reduced to one tenth!


    Boom!


    The ancient artifact flying sword suddenly cut out of the storage ring, like a meteor light, galloping towards the black cat.


    The black cat was immersed in his thoughts. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was still a breath in the dead Terran. He was a little stunned, but it didn''t affect his reaction. In fact, even if the flying sword was only a piece of paper from it, it could react and escape calmly!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Just when it wanted to move its body, suddenly a strange force shrouded it. That short moment was as long as ten thousand years.


    Its pupils suddenly shrink.


    Poof!


    The flying sword is like snow. It cuts into the hair of the black cat. Bones can be seen deep.


    A trace of pain flashed in the black cat''s eyes, but soon his body disappeared. The trance of that moment had long passed.


    Hoo!


    Wu Feng''s body grew rapidly like bamboo shoots after a rain, and he breathed out. It was a desperate struggle. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. He grabbed the ancient artifact flying back, looked up at the black cat and said, "I didn''t want to break in. Can I leave?"


    Although this is a complete nonsense, he still wants to say that he has no bottom at all.


    In terms of speed, the black cat crushed him.


    In terms of power... That claw tore space, comparable to the ancient artifact in his hand.


    The black cat stared at him with an unspeakable shock in his heart. Time, someone can understand the rhyme of time. This is the top Avenue. There is no one!


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, the corner of the black cat''s mouth tilted. Let it go? How can the delicious food in your mouth slip away? Moreover, if you keep it, maybe you can understand the rhyme of time!


    His mind was fixed and his figure flashed.


    Wu Feng always paid attention to its movements. Although he said something in his mouth, he didn''t expect to get a response. Through subtle observation, the curiosity and greed in the black cat''s eyes flashed one by one. When the last excited smile appeared, his muscles tightened, his hair stood up, and a strong sense of crisis came.


    The black cat is a demon in the end. It is not as cunning as human beings in covering up. It didn''t expect that its eyes would betray its actions.


    "Time!"


    Wu Feng twisted a gray light around her.


    Whoosh!


    The black shadow passed by. Although it was delayed a hundred times in the field of time, it was still barely captured with Wu Feng''s eyesight.


    This is still in the field!


    It can be imagined how terrible the speed of this black cat is. It is estimated that the strong man at the top of the immortal is just so.


    Looking at the fleeting shadow, Wu Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely. Either you die or I live. He won''t expect to be released. Only taking the initiative to win is the king''s way!


    Boom!


    Condensing the rhyme of many roads and thousands of paths, it is wrapped on the ancient artifact flying sword. The whole flying sword buzzes, which seems to taste something familiar for a long time. It''s so excited that it shines like a meteor thousands of years ago!


    That ray of light, only the world!


    Poof!


    The black cat''s body is slow, and the movement for a moment is like ten thousand years. Although it sees this sword, it has no power to dodge. In other words, if it plays its cards, it can dodge, but... It is necessary to hide from the attack of a fairy human?


    Although the time field is terrible, it is not deeply understood by human beings. Even if it is included in the attack, it can not play much role. It is not worried.


    However, at the next moment, it knew it was wrong.


    The sharpness of the ancient artifact flying sword is self-evident. When the blade touches the black cat, the breath of many wonderful Taoist rhymes comes out. Rao is full of fear with the power of the black cat. He has never smelled into his nose... Death?


    It wants to respond, but it''s too late.


    Poof!


    The sword body goes into the belly of the black cat, directly penetrates and extends from the other end, such as the barbecue on the mutton kebab!


    The black cat hissed with pain, revealing the shadow of her birth and falling to the ground in pain. On the contrary, the black jade hair on her body gradually turned white, revealing small fog beads, expanding and freezing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Wu Feng''s figure flashed and fell in front of it. A six way seal that had been silently recited for a long time was displayed. The six roads were vertical and horizontal, forming a six awn star, containing countless wonderful principles.


    ()

 Chapter 416

    Looking at the six seals approaching, the black cat suddenly emitted a sharp light in her eyes, opened her mouth and hissed - meow!


    This soft cat cry, if heard in ordinary days, will feel itchy, but now it sounds like a fierce ghost, full of awe!


    Whoosh!


    The black cat''s body suddenly jumped out, as fast as lightning, hundreds of times faster than the flying sword!


    Wu Feng clearly felt that the black cat was temporarily out of the limit of the time field. He was secretly surprised. He wanted to break through other people''s fields, unless his own field was far superior to each other, but he was confident that even if the black cat was a fifth order monster, he would not surpass his own field!


    Although the introduction of time domain comprehension is still in its infancy, as the strongest Tao rhyme in the world, it is only a trace, which is not comparable to ordinary domains.


    The black cat temporarily ignores the field and should belong to its own ability. Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and his back hand, which was already ready, came out.


    Stu, Stu!


    The soil suddenly surged under his feet and turned into solid walls, enveloping his body. This is an earth level 12 spell, absolute defense!


    Although it is said to be absolute, it is only aimed at the immortals. In the later stage of facing the immortals, it can only barely hold three breath.


    Boom!


    The wall broke a huge hole in an instant, and the figure of the black cat appeared, but soon disappeared again. Wu Feng''s pupils are tiny. Although he has seen the power of the black cat before, he didn''t expect that the lethality should surpass the later stage of the immortal!


    Break the absolute defense with one blow, which is infinitely close to the power of the immortal level!


    Wu Feng''s heart shook secretly, but his body turned quickly, blinked to more than ten feet away, moved three times in a row, and kept changing directions.


    At this time, the black cat in the field of time appeared again, and the suppression attached to the field returned to it. The black cat looked a little tired and his eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that this human being should be so terrible. He not only understood the law of time, but also set foot in the way of space. If he could understand these two ways, wouldn''t the rest of the world come easily?


    It uses its secret method to break away from the time field, but it can only last for a few seconds. It thought it could kill with one hit, but the other party has a blink. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than space!


    Besides, I still have injuries!


    The sharpness of the ancient artifact flying sword exceeded its expectation, and the power on it exceeded its imagination. In particular, many Taoist ideas twisted together, like an awl, pierced into all meridians in its body.


    It gasped and looked sad. It had been defeated by a Terran for countless years.


    Wu Feng didn''t know many of his thoughts. Seeing his figure exposed, he immediately raised his hand to re correct the formula. The six seals reappeared and branded the center of his eyebrows.


    This time, under the suppression of the field of time, the black cat was no longer able to dodge and looked at the brand closer and closer until it was printed on the black fluff on his head.


    The feeling of hot and cool gathered together. It felt that its body was a little floating, and its heart couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t this a killing move? Why didn''t it feel any pain?


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sea. Wu Feng stood on the sea, looked at it with a smile and said, "unexpectedly, this seal really has an effect on monsters. It seems that your demon family is not much better than the demon family."


    These six seals include animal training. Once branded, spiritual communication can be carried out. Although the effect is worse than that of pure animal training, it plays a role in this regard.


    "Do you want to tame me?" the black cat immediately knew Wu Feng''s attempt. His eyes were angry and generous, and roared: "the humble Terran, who is just the abandoned people of heaven, dare to enslave me. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Scourge?" Wu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the demon clan could say such words. Isn''t scourge used to split the devil''s head since ancient times?


    The black cat stared at him, suddenly licked his lips and said with a smile: "now you have separated a wisp of spirit into my sea of knowledge. Originally, I was seriously injured and couldn''t kill you. Unexpectedly, you threw yourself into the net. On willpower, my demon family asked yourself the second, and no one dared to say the first!"


    "HMM." Wu Feng agreed very much. It can be seen from the many violent emotions in the demon Qi that the demon clan has been well used in spirit.


    "Die!" the little black cat in the sea smiled ferociously and rushed forward, and countless violent breath swept over.


    Wu Feng smiled calmly, raised his hand and rowed. He knew the deep river of consciousness in the sea, which was like overturning rivers and seas. It seemed that there were countless angry animals running on the seabed. He saw a blue to almost purple light rising slowly from the river of consciousness. It was a solemn and sharp matrix, and the river of consciousness rolled down from the matrix.


    In the center of the matrix, a dragon head gradually emerged.


    Lv12 beast training array: Dragon King roar!


    Don''t forget, besides refining pills and tools, Wu Feng is also good at arrays. This complex array, which is difficult to understand, can be easily understood like drinking water under the instruction of evil ghost mask. The twelve level animal training array is superimposed in six seals. Wu Feng is waiting for this moment!


    He is naturally defeated by his single fighting spirit.


    But relying on the twelve level beast training array, he has the power of a war. Otherwise, he directly wants to move away. The way of space is that good. It''s hard to die.


    Looking at the lifelike giant dragon head, the hair blasted by the black cat froze. It contracted deeply in its pupils and had no time to return. The dragon head suddenly opened with ferocious sharp teeth, as if to roar the world and devour all things.


    Roar!!!


    A roar from the ancient times penetrated through layers of time and space, and set off layers of ripples in the space. The hair on the black cat was blown back, like a leaf boat in the raging waves, hard to bow his head and stand stubbornly.


    Wu Feng''s blue light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows. His own consciousness River surged behind the Dragon roar and crashed out like a sharp sword!


    The black cat''s body was shocked, and the fierce light in the pupil was washed away, which was a bit in a trance.


    Right now¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng''s body flashed out in a flash. The Dharma formula that his fingers had just pinched was suddenly printed on the forehead of the black cat. The blue mark of animal training was branded on it, blooming like a flame!


    The mark gradually sank into the forehead, and the light converged and dispersed.


    Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, stepped back and looked at the black cat quietly.


    The confused color in the black cat''s eyes disappeared, replaced by endless pain. Its small body twisted and rolled on the ground, and the fluffy cat claws scratched its forehead desperately, as if to pull out the mark.


    Wu Feng looked as usual, but he was secretly frightened. Once the mark of taming animals was branded, he would be completely tamed. Unexpectedly, the black cat was so powerful that he could rebound the mark and wanted to break free. However, he didn''t stop it. If the mark couldn''t tame the black cat, he had to completely erase his consciousness. After all, he didn''t want to leave a hidden danger that would eat himself at any time.


    The cold light in his eyes loomed, and he was ready to give a fatal blow at any time. At this time, the struggle of the black cat gradually weakened, and the fatigue and pain in his eyes finally faded away and turned into a confusion. After a long time, the confusion dissipated. His eyes were as clear as black gemstones. He blinked his black eyes and looked at Wu Feng curiously, with a bit of flattery and awe.


    Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the black cat still didn''t break free from the shackles of the mark. He clearly felt that his consciousness was connected with the black cat, not faking.


    He removed the Dragon roar beast training array, flew to the black cat, reached out and touched its small head, smiled and left its sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 417

    "Meow -"


    A cat barked and came face to face.


    Wu Feng was startled. If he didn''t hear the meekness in the cat''s cry, he would almost slap it. Looking at the pure eyes of the black cat, the corners of his mouth grinned. The little devil who had opened his teeth and claws a moment ago turned out to be so clever.


    "Tell me about your demon clan, and what treasures are there near here?" Wu Feng asked with a smile.


    The black cat blinked. "Master, how do you know I can speak? Well, I don''t know about our demon clan. I was born from the corpse of the demon clan during the immortal demon war in ancient times, and I only inherit a little memory."


    "Born in the corpse of the demon clan?" Wu Feng was surprised. "Will there be life in the corpse after the death of the demon clan?"


    As soon as the black cat looked at his expression, he knew that he had misunderstood. He laughed and said softly, "in fact, to a certain extent, life is strong enough to breed life in the corpse. After the decay of these life essence, it will become a little life, and then slowly evolve and evolve."


    Wu Feng understood that this is similar to the maggots in the rotten flesh of the corpse. However, it is surprising that the maggots in ancient times, after so many years of evolution and transformation, could become a black cat and other monsters. However, considering that there are so many treasures in heaven and earth and maggots on immortal demons, it is not surprising that they can have such a large transformation.


    "So there are fairy beasts here?"


    "HMM." the black cat nodded his head and said cleverly, "the fairy beast is in the West. This is the East. If the master wants to tame some fairy beasts, I can lead the way."


    Wu Feng shook his head. He tamed the black cat mainly because it was fast enough to be a pathfinder for himself. Secondly, it lived here long enough. There is no baby who knows like the back of his hand and is much faster than his own search.


    "Are there many monsters here?" Wu Feng asked.


    The black cat''s eyes flashed a touch of cleverness, "more... Not much, only tens of thousands."


    Tens of thousands? Wu Feng''s face was stiff.


    "But..." when the black cat saw Wu Feng''s expression, he suddenly felt that he had played too much. He hurriedly said, "I''m the Lord here. The 64000 monsters in the sixth area are all my little partners. Most of my strength is around the beginning of the fourth level."


    Wu Feng moved his mouth, looked down at the pure eyes of the black cat, raised his hand... PA! Slap him on the head.


    The black cat held her head wrongfully, meowed and cried, "master, I know I''m wrong."


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what level of strength are you?"


    "I''m at the top of level Four, and I''m almost at level five." the black cat didn''t dare to take the chance and quickly replied.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. It''s almost the same. The combat effectiveness of the demon clan at the peak of the fourth level is comparable to that of the immortal peak. No wonder it''s so difficult.


    "What was the Sixth District you just said?"


    "Well, master, there are eight districts of the demon clan and eight districts of the fairy clan. Each district has a lord who commands the people in the district. I''m the Lord of the Sixth District. I''ll find you what treasure the master wants right away." the black cat smiled pleasantly.


    Wu Feng thought deeply and said, "I heard that there is an immortal devil cyclone here. Do you know where it is?"


    "Fairy devil cyclone?" the black cat stared and said, "what does the master want at the junction of the eighth devil district and the eighth fairy district?"


    Wu Feng didn''t answer, but said, "give me all the treasures in your area, whether it''s magic soldiers or magic medicine. Don''t hide. I''ll take you out of here."


    The black cat was stunned for a moment, and then turned into a touch of uncontrollable ecstasy: "the master wants to take me away?"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The black cat was so excited that he meowed and jumped out. He lived here for countless years. Although there were a lot of small minions and he was the Lord himself, it was... Too boring!


    Wu Feng is not worried about its escape. There is a mark of domestication. No matter where it escapes, he can recall it unless he wants to die.


    Before long, the black cat bounced back, skillfully climbed onto Wu Feng''s shoulder, spread out the fleshy cat''s claws, handed it a dark black ring and said, "it''s all sorted out. All the spirit grass and babies here are here."


    Wu Feng picked up the storage ring and glanced at it. Rao could not help shrinking his pupils with his determination. This... Is too rich!


    I don''t know what level the storage ring is. There is a vast space inside. There are huge mountains piled up, all of which are incomplete ancient artifacts, fairy armor, magic armor, etc., as well as countless precious herbs. All of them are spirit herbs soaked in the blood of immortals and demons in ancient times. In addition, there is a huge senhan white bone like a small mountain.


    Wu Feng feels a little dizzy, but there are so many treasures in one area. Wouldn''t it be fat to scrape off the fourth floor?


    He took a deep breath, put on the storage ring and recognized the Lord. Then he looked at the black cat and said calmly, "lead the way, fairy demon cyclone."


    The black cat meowed and jumped to lead the way ahead.


    One person and one cat are galloping at full speed, one flies like light, and the other is silent. On the way, I met many monsters, but when these monsters saw the black cat, they hid far away and dared not approach.


    Both of them are speed type, and they travel very fast. According to the introduction of black cat, the territory of the Sixth District is very vast. It is estimated that there is an empire in the outside world, but they were crossed in the journey of more than ten interest rates.


    "Master, this is the boundary of the seventh district." the black cat''s eyes were a little excited. "Are we going straight to the past?"


    "Yes." Wu Feng nodded.


    "Meow!" the black cat howled with excitement. In the past, it had to abide by the regional rules and could not invade other areas without authorization. Now it was about to leave this fairy magic secret land. Naturally, it was not afraid of anything. With its skill, even if it wandered through the eight districts of the fairy family, it just didn''t want to be chased and killed by the district Lords. It was too tired to live.


    Whoosh!


    The black cat flashed.


    Wu Feng caught up quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Area 7, a mountain.


    The huge black figure crawls on the top of the mountain. Its black scales are so thick that the whole sky seems to be dyed black. Only a pair of cold and penetrating eyes overlook the distance.


    "Hum, damn kitten, you''re stealing again! Eh?" a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in the black giant''s eyes. "This... Is human?"


    Almost no human beings have ever appeared on the fourth floor of the immortal devil secret land. If it did not rely on the memory in the demon God''s flesh and blood, it could hardly recognize the human race.


    "The greedy cat took a human, the way of space? It''s interesting." his eyes flickered for a moment, and finally shook his head. From the moving speed of the two, he shouldn''t be here to steal. He doesn''t have to mind his own business.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way.


    The black cat suddenly stopped, looked into the distance, raised its paw and pointed, "master, that''s the boundary of zone 8."


    Wu Feng looked up. In the distance, there were two huge black-and-white swirling nests in the sky. Countless clouds were involved and swallowed up, like two deep pupils in the sky.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and blinked past.


    When I was close, I saw how magnificent the landscape was. Under the black-and-white cyclone, two tornado like fairy and devil air currents were connected to the sky. Countless flying sand and rocks rolled up and rubbed the skin.


    "Master, the smell of this fairy demon cyclone is too miscellaneous. Even the fifth order demon clan should be careful." the black cat seemed to see what Wu Feng thought and carefully prompted.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t know that there was not only the smell of immortals and demons in the fairy demon cyclone, but also the energy cultivated by countless demon families, including thunder repair, fire repair, water repair, etc. if he broke in at will, he would be invaded by this turbid energy in an instant and explode the Dantian.

 Chapter 418

    But... This is only for ordinary monks.


    For Wu Feng, this is definitely a great tonic. He understands many Taoist rhymes. His body Dantian is expanded to about ten times that of an ordinary monk. No matter what kind of energy he can hold.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the figure floated, it swept into the center of the black-and-white cyclone.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    The roar of roaring roared in his ears. Wu Feng could hardly open his eyes. When he saw it, the world was turbid, alternating black and white light. Among them, there were countless beautiful light spots, which should be other energy.


    Wu Feng smiled, closed his eyes and felt the rage of these silent energy in ancient times. He rushed into his body like a * * beast and occupied all meridians.


    Fire, wind, thunder, earth, space debris


    Suddenly, a sharp line swept into the body, and the meridians were as painful as a knife.


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and was surprised that there was space energy here. However, after all, this battlefield was the place where ancient immortals and Demons fell. It was not surprising that there were amazing wizards. He was not polite. The space rhyme flowed and immediately swallowed up this sharp line.


    If someone saw Wu Feng''s Dantian at the moment, they would be surprised to close their mouths. Most people''s Dantian was as round as a chicken, had no color, and only had the silver illusion brought by the rotation of aura. However, Wu Feng''s Dantian at the moment was as green as emerald, glittering and translucent, and above the Dantian was a small green sapling pecked by a carved jade.


    Around the saplings, there are six black hole spiral nests.


    Countless energies come together and are accommodated and swallowed up by six black holes, just like a huge strange mouth.


    After awakening the tree of life, Wu Feng no longer has to worry about the damage of Dantian. No matter what kind of trauma, he can recover under the strong vitality of the tree of life. These six black holes are the pseudo Dantian cyclone formed by many Taoist rhymes.


    The devouring speed of a Dantian is obviously not enough to accommodate the violent energy of the fairy demon cyclone.


    However, with the help of six pseudo Dantian cyclones, Wu Feng immediately seemed to be at ease. He also opened his eyes and swept the Fairy Magic cyclone.


    But his eyes are full of mottled energy. He can''t see anything clearly. He can only close his eyes and try his best to refine his body.


    Under the swallowing of the six False Dantian whirling nests, the complex energy is refined into a pure immortal devil breath, in which the immortal Qi is discharged from the body along the soles of the feet, while the pure devil Qi remains in the body and is integrated into every piece of flesh and blood.


    Immortal Qi increases mana, and evil Qi increases flesh.


    If he hadn''t taken care of it and didn''t dare to be promoted to the immortal realm, he would have swallowed it all. At the moment, watching a large number of immortal Qi discharged, he said it was false not to feel distressed. This is the pure immortal Qi in the ancient fairy family. It itself has been concentrated. Although it has been covered with dust in endless years, it can restore its true purity with a little refining, which is by no means comparable to ordinary immortal Qi.


    The black cat looked at the fuzzy shadow in the fairy devil cyclone and was secretly shocked. It had a deep understanding of the power of the fairy devil cyclone. It once searched for treasure everywhere and tried to break through the fairy devil cyclone, but as soon as it approached, it was nearly supported by the violent energy and died. At the moment, the new owner can persist in it for so long. I don''t know whether his perseverance is terrible or his strength is too terrible!


    Time goes by.


    In the fairy demon cyclone, I can''t feel the existence of time, but it will never be a moment like ten thousand years, but it really feels as long as ten thousand years, because Wu Feng has felt tired and his meridians are impacted by violent energy again and again. Although there is the terrible healing power of the tree of life and his broad accommodation, he is still reluctant.


    It has to be said that the energy in this fairy demon cyclone is too complicated. If ordinary monks are not completely close, they will become possessed.


    Quench! Quench!


    The pure evil spirit is integrated into the flesh and blood, and every inch of the body is changing. The feeling of climbing the peerless monument floats to my heart again.


    Immortals are Shun and demons are inverse.


    The body refiner should go against the sky.


    Wu Feng can clearly feel that his blood is strengthening. Yes, his physical strength is not pure blood, but blood!


    With the power of inheritance!


    Under the irrigation of magic Qi, the body washed when he ascended the magic monument gradually tended to the body of immortals and demons, which means that his offspring can integrate his body, the body of immortals and demons!


    The concentration of blood vessels was increasing. Wu Feng soon touched the threshold of the later stage of the earth fairy. Before he was ready to accumulate magic gas impact, he felt that the threshold was quietly flattened, and the power was like a rising tide and a rising ship. It was a new power!


    Wu Feng could not help but feel a little rippling in his heart. This evil spirit is really too tiger. According to his estimation, if he practices himself, he can break through to the later stage in at least ten years. Unexpectedly, there will be a short film here.


    Although it was a long time, he knew that in fact, it was less than three months. After all, every time Tianmo valley was opened, it was three months. If the time came, the transmission array in his school token would automatically open and transmit him.


    As the flesh reached its later stage and the meridians expanded again, Wu Feng immediately felt that the violent energy was more turbulent, but he couldn''t cause any damage at this time. He was completely immersed in it.


    ¡­¡­


    The third floor of Fairy Magic Wonderland.


    The sixth area is vast and boundless. Although it is a region, it is one tenth the size of Fairy Island. It can be imagined how broad it is for dozens of people.


    "The things are here, and the time is almost over." inadvertently holding a volume of ancient books, he smiled and said: "there are three days before the Tianmo Valley is closed. You can move at will, but don''t leave too far. Although the monsters here are almost cleaned up, it''s inevitable that there are fish missing the net."


    The demons looked to the sky.


    "Let''s go." the proud son of heaven looked indifferent and waved his hand.


    Brush brush~~


    The powers of the demon family didn''t say much and dispersed one after another.


    "I''ll try again." Wu Tianwang said indifferently, looking at the people leaving.


    He was stunned. He couldn''t help frowning and said: "the strength difference is too big. I guess he is the Lord here. He is completely different from ordinary monsters. It''s really..."


    Call~


    Before he finished, Wu Tian''s body shook and disappeared out of thin air.


    He was speechless. Although he knew that what Wutian said would never change, he didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t even give himself a chance to persuade, but just gave him an order.


    He looked into the distance with some deep eyes and murmured, "I hope I can really nirvana."


    The Phoenix needs nirvana to be reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    Second area.


    At the top of a mountain, two beautiful figures sat on the top of the mountain. Their snow-white light clothes and gauze skirts were stained with dark black blood. Some had dried up and some were still very sticky.


    Wasteland, withered grass, white clothes, blood flowers and beautiful faces converge into a beautiful picture. They are looking at the foot of the mountain and far away.


    Qianlun whispered, "do you really decide to go to the little fairy world?"


    "HMM." if the water didn''t look back, the bloody smell didn''t affect her. "With your talent, you will go there sooner or later. I heard that the demon clan has a great power who can arrange the Fairy Island transmission array. If you use the transmission array, it won''t be too long. The opportunity is rare. I don''t want to be wrong."


    Qianlun asked curiously, "he''s from the demon family. How can he arrange the array for us?"


    "Of course, if we leave, the Terran power on Fairy Island will weaken. Why don''t they do it?" Ruoshui whispered.

 Chapter 419

    In the twinkling of an eye, March passed.


    Outside the Tianmo Valley, the desolate wilderness is cloudless without any change. The two creepy black monuments, such as the gods and men standing in ancient times, guard this immortal and demon battlefield alone.


    I don''t know when, there was a whistling sound like tearing cloth in the distance. I saw a huge silver sword galloping and falling in the center of the two huge monuments. It was as fast as lightning and as quiet as a rock. It stopped abruptly, but the people on the sword didn''t shake at all.


    "It''s time." the old demon man in the center said coldly with his eyes like an eagle: "what are you waiting for, open it!"


    Qingyi men and women on both sides smiled. They knew that the demon was urging kaigu. They didn''t want the Terran to get too many benefits. After all, there were two monsters in the Terran, one was ziyue Zongwu Feng and the other was Shenyin temple three precepts!


    After three months, the people and Demons had already known the details of Wu Feng and San Jie. One was an alien who flew from other islands; The other is an orphan, a closed door disciple accepted by the revered monk of Shenyin temple.


    There are no obstacles, so there are no weaknesses, so the demon clan is a headache.


    But there is one happy thing. It is said that the two, including the water Moon Fairy, have the meaning of leaving Shenyin island. If the three monsters really leave, who can resist when the young master of the demon family breaks through to the fairy land?


    So three months ago, the demon clan sent the mysterious array master of the demon clan to arrange the Fairy Island transmission array. Half of the materials consumed came from the water moon. It seems that the beautiful girl of heaven can''t wait.


    The Terran sects are very anxious about the departure of the three people, but there is nothing they can do. Their strength reaches the level of water and moon. It is really useless to stay on Shenyin island and will only limit themselves. Therefore, it is difficult to impress them with power, status, resources and treasures.


    As for morality?


    Someone once asked Shuiyue, "don''t you care about the life and death of the people on Shenyin island? If you are led by the demon family, your life will be ruined!"


    Under the eyes of many people looking forward to Yan Qing, the beautiful girl of heaven said calmly, "what''s none of my business?"


    In a word, it shocked everyone.


    question?


    Anger?


    Fame?


    No one dares to drink and scold. First, they dare not, and second, they can''t. After all, practitioners are selfish. Benevolent and righteous people have long been buried in the bone and cold soil. The so-called people are just a speech. People know that the speech, including those who say it, is ridiculous and embarrassing.


    No one will give up the chance to become an immortal and guard the island.


    So they shifted their targets and sought the help of Shenyin temple, hoping to let San Jie stay. After the persuasion of major sects, they finally obtained the consent of the divine monk, which made the small heart of strong people return to their chest again.


    Although the three precepts are somewhat inferior to the monster of the demon family, he is the only one who can fight with the monster. Although he is defeated, he can at least contain it.


    The Qingyi men and women looked at the Tianmo Valley and sighed gently. Their palms turned up. A black array was shining with cold luster. It was sacrificed from the palm and suspended in the sky. The old demon family next to them also took out a token.


    Three orders hang in the sky. The mysterious traction between each other drives the void, which gradually ripples and expands to form a deep spiral nest.


    Brush brush~~


    In a moment, figures flew out of the silver whirling nest, including human and demon families. At the moment, they seemed to be spit out by a big mouth and fell on the ground of the outer space of the valley.


    Hoo!


    A figure came out across the valley, and the wild smell of fierce animals seemed to cover the whole sky. The cold of Sen surprised everyone outside the valley, including the three immortals of kaigu.


    After seeing the body image, everyone''s pupils shrunk and released the breath. It was the demon family without heaven!


    It''s just that he broke his arm!


    Who can hurt him?


    The Terran people were shocked. Did this monster challenge the fourth floor that no one dared to go?


    However, the demon family''s powers are full of surprises and excitement in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the loss of the broken arm does not make the future demon emperor decadent and depressed. On the contrary, it is more terrible than before. The cold and penetrating eyes alone make people shudder.


    After the appearance of the proud son of heaven, a person flashed in the whirling nest again, dressed in a white robe and free from fine dust, like a white lotus in the secular world, which is the three precepts.


    People looked at him with some dignity.


    Three months of baptism did not change the bald little monk, but it was a silent change because there was no change!


    What an evil place the Tianmo Valley is. There are countless demons and monsters. Unless the little monk has been in the first layer of Fairy Magic fairyland, according to the terrible degree of the third layer of fairyland, anyone who practices in it will have a little more evil smell. This is the change brought by bathing blood.


    But this is not in him.


    He is like a pure white snowflake, not stained with dust.


    After the three precepts fell, a black spot appeared again in the spiral nest, but the black spot did not rush out, but... Slowly took a foot!


    The other foot came one after another, but the dignified eyes of the whole audience had solidified.


    It should be noted that after the opening of Tianmo Valley, the three black orders will communicate with the array orders on the people, form a spatial spiral nest and pull them out. No one can resist this pulling force, including being as strong as heaven, and can only maintain the calm demeanor of the incomparable strong at the moment of pulling out.


    But this man... Walked out in person!


    As everyone expected, seeing that beautiful face, a long lost terrible name came to my mind: Wu Feng!


    Peerless monument to the top!


    There is no one through the ages, and it is difficult to come later.


    Wu Feng looked around and immediately found that the number of people was more than half less than when he went in. He couldn''t help sighing the horror of the Fairy Magic fairyland. He shook his head and smiled. He found qianlun and Ruoshui in the crowd and flew over.


    After three months'' absence, qianlun looked more capable. He was dressed in red and lined with Miaoman''s body, like a flame fairy in the deep valley, which made it difficult to move his eyes.


    But if the water is plain blue clothes, the expression is indifferent, but the Black Curved Eyebrow has a bit of cold and fierce breath, as cold as a machete.


    Wu Feng smiled, "long time no see."


    Ruoshui glanced at him and her eyes were slightly cold. Although Wu Feng had no change on the surface, she practiced the ancient formula, her perception was far better than that of the same level, and she faintly smelled a familiar terrible smell.


    Qianlun smiled as usual, but there was a little more SA Shuang in his smile, "it seems that you have made great progress. Where are you mixing? Why did I visit many areas and didn''t see you? Did I miss it?"


    Wu Feng didn''t answer the question, but smiled and said, "you''re not timid. You''re running around. Aren''t you afraid to meet the Lord?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s painful to fight. If you can''t beat it, just run." qianlun shrugged, very natural and unrestrained.


    Wu Feng can only smile bitterly. He hasn''t seen it for months. The change is really great. Before, he was still pestering his greedy cat to eat, but now he has become a female man.

 Chapter 420

    "Ladies and gentlemen." at this time, the three people in the sky accepted the black order and flew to the top of everyone. Among them, the demon family elder had the highest cultivation. He said, "the Tianmo Valley is closed. Let''s disperse. We can''t stay here for a long time."


    Wen Yan said nothing. The powers of the two nationalities offered their magic weapons and were ready to leave.


    Wu Feng looked at the thousand wheels who had to talk to himself and said, "wait for me first."


    "Why?"


    Wu Feng didn''t speak, but looked at the sky. The cloudless sky suddenly became gloomy. Countless dark clouds rolled from eight sides, like a sea tide, sweeping and setting off towering thunder.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hmm? Does anyone want to get through the robbery?"


    "Look, it''s really robbing the cloud!"


    After being slightly stunned, the strong people on the scene quickly responded and robbed the cloud. They would only appear when crossing the robbery. All the strong people on the scene are earth immortals. If crossing the robbery... They will be promoted to immortals!


    Who can be promoted anytime, anywhere?


    Almost subconsciously, people''s eyes turned to the three figures, Wutian, Wufeng and Sanjie!


    Before the crowd guessed, a figure suddenly floated into the sky, stood under the dark cloud sky, and looked at the thunderclouds, with a great momentum of shaking the sky and the earth.


    Wu Feng!


    The faces of the demons changed. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was the one who was promoted. This monster chose to be promoted at this time. Did he want to clean the demons before leaving Xiandao?


    Thinking of this, the strong men of the demon family looked ugly. Wu Tian''s face sank. He looked coldly at Wu Feng in the air, waved his hand, turned and stepped away.


    Without knowing what he meant, he said in a deep voice, "go!"


    The forces of the demon family took a frightened look at the figure and knew that if they didn''t go back to prepare, they would never go back when the son was successful.


    In a moment, the demons left one after another, leaving only the rest of the Terrans standing alone. Although the Terrans were the first in Tianmo Valley this time, due to the poor overall strength, the losses were very heavy. When they entered, there were only a few 20 or so people.


    Many people were lost in all sects during this trip, including the Xiyue sect. There were five buried bone magic valleys among the seven sect leaders except qianlun and Ruoshui. Only the earth spirit peak leader and the five element peak leader survived. One was that his strength belonged to the middle and upper reaches, and the other was that he knew his strength, so he only wandered on the first floor.


    It was originally a sad atmosphere, but with the rolling thunder in the sky, everyone was excited.


    Wu Fengcheng God!


    This is an absolute territorial symbol. From then on, the Terran will no longer worry about the demon invasion, and border defense is no longer the main thing in the quarrel of various sects.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Low thunder roared like a monster, shaking people''s hearts, and the blood of the whole body seemed to echo each other from a distance.


    Wu Feng hung in the air and looked up.


    Dark clouds were low, and purple thunders danced like divine whip. In the thick dark clouds, it seemed that a god stood with thunder whip and looked down on Wu Feng coldly.


    Wu Feng breathed softly. Although he used magic Qi to refine his body in Tianmo Valley, he deliberately accumulated a little immortal Qi a few days away from the valley. After leaving the valley, he directly broke through the last barrier.


    Cheng Shen, this is a watershed!


    In the immortal cultivation world, only immortals are real immortals. They are ranked in the immortal class. They are not old and do not die unless they are killed. No matter how strong the earth fairy is, they have to experience three disasters and nine robberies. These robberies are hidden in micro hair, which may be thunder robberies or murder robberies.


    There is no omen, no way, and even choking death when drinking water. This is what disaster is doing. Therefore, earth immortals often live very restlessly and worry all the time, but immortals are different. Unless they are killed, they can''t die anyway.


    Boom~~


    Accompanied by a thunder that rang through the world, the long brewing robbery cloud finally formed. The dark cloud sank into a spiral nest, surrounded by countless lightning, like a dark strange mouth to devour the whole earth.


    Countless electric lights converged into a thunder light in the center of the dark cloud spiral nest.


    The Terrans all look up and watch. Being able to watch the immortal crossing robbery so closely is also good for them to cross the robbery in the future. They believe that with a terrorist force like Wu Feng, they will definitely cross the robbery successfully. Otherwise, they don''t need to cross the robbery and commit suicide directly.


    The first thunder ball slowly formed, two or three feet in diameter, surrounded by hissing thunder light.


    Boom!


    Fall without warning!


    Wu Feng just looked up and looked.


    No magic weapon, no magic, as if stunned by the thunder ball, just looked at it.


    The thunder ball runs through the body. In an instant, the light is generous and dazzling. Wu Feng''s whole figure is bathed in the thunder light.


    The Terrans are a little stunned. Is it


    Before the bad idea emerged, I saw the thunder light gradually disappear, not drifting with the wind, but shrinking in from the outside to the inside in a strange posture, as if... Something was swallowing in the center of the thunder ball.


    Until the thunder light completely disappeared, the people immediately saw Wu Feng''s figure, intact, and with thunder light on his body, as if he were a Thor.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was completely relieved, shocked and sighed. For them, they need magic weapons and even cooperate with the array to have a bit of hope to survive the thunder robbery. In front of this monster, it was just drizzle.


    Although this is only the first thunder ball with the least power, no one will doubt that Wu Feng can''t get through the thunder ball behind him.


    As everyone thought, the second and third thunder balls bombarded down one after another. Both color and volume were stronger than the first one, but Wu Feng still didn''t take out his magic weapon to resist and let Lei Guang wash himself.


    What a terrible body is this?


    After a long brewing, thunder balls were squeezed out of the dark clouds. Although Wu Feng had known that he would survive, when the twelfth thunder ball fell, Wu Feng still didn''t exert any magic weapon. All relying on his physical resistance, he still shocked all the strong people.


    At this moment, they deeply felt how far away the people who could climb the top of the peerless monument were!


    When the robbery clouds dispersed, the blue sky soon emerged.


    The Terran powers were stunned.


    Is this... Over?


    Wu Feng was also surprised and looked at the disappearing robbery cloud. According to the records in the Sutra Pavilion file of Xiyue sect, when he successfully passed the immortal robbery, he would give a title. Why did he pass the thunder robbery without a title?


    Qianlun said strangely: "the title agreed is that after the cloud robbery, there will be a title given by the book of heaven. In this case, it will be included in the immortal class. I still hope to see what his title is!"


    If Shui''s eyes flickered slightly, he shook his head and said, "among the three worlds, whether human demons or ghosts will be given titles after becoming gods, and will be listed in the immortal list. The ranking on the heavenly book is much more accurate than that on the peerless monument. When Shui Yue was promoted to the immortal, she was ranked 726 in the immortal list and given the title of unparalleled fairy."

 Chapter 421

    "Sister Shuiyue only ranked more than 700?" Qian * * was surprised. The immortal fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks couldn''t even squeeze into the top ten?


    "More than 700 is good." if the water is not good, he said, "what do you think? You know, although this list does not include ancient and modern, there are not only 3000 fairy islands, but also the little fairy world in the current fairy world. There are countless wizards there. It''s great that the water moon can squeeze in less than 1000."


    "Thousands of people are great." thousands of wheels exclaimed, "is there such a monster?"


    "What do you think?" Ruoshui glanced at her.


    The thousand wheel bore eyes tongue tied and could only smile bitterly, "it seems that I''m really far away. If I don''t enter the thousand immortals list, I will never become a God."


    If Shui smiled, she thought so.


    Wu Feng returned to the ground, and the strong people came to congratulate him. One of the eminent monks in Shenyin Temple who was very close to Sanjiao youth said, "benefactor Wu, why didn''t you get a name given by the book of heaven? Didn''t you finish it?"


    Wu Feng trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I don''t know. I have to... Ask the sky."


    Indeed, he can only ask heaven. According to the information of the evil ghost mask, he knows some details of the process of Fengshen. After any friar breaks through the immortal realm, even if he is really included in the immortal class, he jumps out of the three realms and does not fall into reincarnation.


    No age, no death, no life, no natural disaster, no disaster, etc. if you get the boundless Shinto, you will be included in the ranks of immortals.


    When breaking through the immortal, he will automatically join the immortal list and get the title, but he doesn''t. this is too strange. If you really want to investigate the reasons, there are only two reasons. The first is the eye of the holy king and the second is the ghost mask!


    Only these two points are different from ordinary people. Even the immortal and demon body obtained from Tianmo Valley this time is not the only one. After all, who knows how many strange talents there are in the vast little fairy world?


    "Are they all... Dead?" Wu Feng didn''t give everyone a chance to entangle this problem. He glanced around and looked at Ruoshui.


    If the water nodded slightly, he said, "they are all dead."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "let''s go."


    He took the lead in flying away against the wind. If there was water, qianlun followed. The rest could only watch their backs go away. They walked together in twos and threes, rushed back to their respective ancestral gates, brought back the treasures obtained in Tianmo Valley, and waited for the news - the news of Wu Feng, Shuiyue and others leaving the island.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking through the immortal realm, the feeling of seeing the world is different. In Wu Feng''s eyes, the previous world can clearly see all kinds of energy, aura and Taoist rhymes, but now it seems that these Taoist rhymes are connected with each other and have a common source.


    Like a cotton ball, lines come from the same direction. There is the northwest!


    There is a place in the northwest.


    Fairyland!


    The source of all this Taoist rhyme came from the little fairy world, which surprised Wu Feng. Can it be said that all the Tao in the world originated from the little fairy world?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to xiyuezong, Wufeng''s divine sense shrouded the whole peak, and a vast breath spread. Soon, the first peak in the inner door was seen next to the main peak.


    After competing for the nine peaks, although the inside information of Lianti peak is not strong, everyone knows that behind it is supported by a genius beyond water and moon. Therefore, on thousands of trimmed steps, there are several dark winding dragons, and countless children without spirit bones come here with admiration.


    When Wu Feng''s divine knowledge was swept away, he saw the figure of Taoist dragon and tiger and Lao sun. Before he could move over, he felt the three powerful breath suddenly pouring into the sea.


    Whoosh~


    The three figures flew out almost at the same time, like three black sharp arrows, as fast as electricity, stopped in front of Wu Feng, but stopped abruptly, as if standing here at the beginning, until the wind around him disappeared.


    Not surprisingly, in the middle is the leader of the moon washing sect. On both sides of him, there are two old men in gray robes. One is full of energy, with crane hair and young face, and is the eldest elder. The other, with a bent figure and bark like wrinkles, is actually the gatekeeper of the Sutra pavilion?


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, like dog blood in folk drama, experts always have an inseparable relationship with the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Is that you?"


    When the three leaders of the moon washing sect saw Wu Feng, they were all surprised and looked unbelievable. This powerful divine sense turned out to be... Wu Feng?!


    "Have you broken through to the immortal realm?" the Lord''s eyes were old and hot, took a breath and said.


    The elder and the gatekeeper both narrowed their eyes and looked at Wu Feng carefully. The more dignified they were.


    "HMM." Wu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I''ll come back and have a look, and then I''ll go to the little fairy world. Lianti peak will please three."


    Although Lord Xiyue had known that the little temple could not keep the great God, he couldn''t help sighing when he heard this. Shuiyue wanted to go, and now Wufeng wanted to go, and if Shui had the intention to leave long ago, there was only a thousand rounds and some old guys left.


    He didn''t ask to stay. Although he didn''t give up, he said freely: "no problem, I''ll take good care of it."


    Wu Feng looked at the sincerity in his eyes and felt that the patriarch really would be a man. He could not help but be grateful. He opened the storage ring, took out a silver storage bag from it, handed it to the patriarch and said, "I have been sheltered in your sect. Please accept it."


    The leader of the moon washing sect hurriedly said, "you can''t..."


    Before he finished, Wu Feng handed the storage bag to him and said, "don''t push me, or I won''t be at ease."


    Lord Xiyue knows that his temperament is similar to that of Shuiyue. They are all people who disdain to do superficial Kung Fu. If they refuse again, they appear hypocritical. At present, they can only hold it, but they don''t take in the storage ring.


    "Lord." Ruoshui took a step forward at this time, his face was a little complicated, and said, "thanks for your care, Ruoshui plans to resign from the post of peak Lord and go to the fairy world to practice. Please allow him."


    Lord Xiyue''s face changed slightly, but he was ready. He just sighed and nodded.


    "This is from Tianmo valley." Ruoshui took out a storage ring and handed it to him.


    Lord Xiyue took it and didn''t open it on the spot.


    Wu Feng is not a person who likes to leave. After bowing his hand and saying goodbye, he left straight away.


    If Shui and qianlun have many fetters here, it''s not easy to leave with Wu Feng. They can only go back to the peak to arrange their abdication.


    Lord Xiyue sighed lightly. If he hadn''t consciously reached the bottleneck of cultivation, he would have chosen to leave. Now several disciples of the sect are empty, which is quite sad.


    The elder saw his sadness and said, "Lord, you might as well see what Ruoshui got in Tianmo Valley first?"


    The patriarch gathered his mind, looked down at the storage ring and the storage bag in his hand, threw the storage bag to the elder and said, "here you are." then he opened Ruoshui''s storage ring. In his opinion, Wu Feng''s giving this storage bag has a great meaning of supporting orphans. With the value of refining the body peak, Wu Feng can only give a few treasures and some spirit stones at most, which is of little value.


    "This!"


    A cry of surprise suddenly sounded.


    Before the Lord''s divine consciousness entered the storage ring, he was interrupted by the cry. He frowned slightly and looked at the elder.

 Chapter 422

    "Lord!" the elder raised his head and looked at the moon washing Lord with burning eyes, which made the latter''s heart move.


    "What''s the matter?" the patriarch''s eyes fell on the storage bag. It''s just a low storage bag, but it can make the elder suddenly change color, mostly because of it.


    The elder took a deep breath, like an ordinary old man. His palm trembled slightly when holding the storage bag. He couldn''t bear the weight of the small cloth bag. He handed out the storage bag and said, "look for yourself."


    The patriarch looked at him suspiciously, took the storage bag and swept it. His calm face suddenly changed and was stunned on the spot.


    Seeing their strange appearance, the old guard of the Sutra Pavilion jumped in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "what''s inside?"


    The patriarch returned to his senses, showing a trace of bitterness in the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that we are really at a low ebb. I can''t believe it when I heard that he climbed to the top of the peerless monument. Now it seems that he is qualified."


    "What on earth is it?" the old doorman was itching. Seeing that the patriarch said some nonsense, he couldn''t help asking.


    "A mountain, a river, a bamboo." the patriarch sighed.


    "Eh?" the old doorman was stunned. "That''s it?"


    "The mountain is Baodan mountain, the river is Shangling River, and the bamboo is evergreen." the patriarch whispered. After his words were spoken, there was only absolute silence and gradually rapid breathing.


    "Baodan mountain?" the old gatekeeper almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, but he believed that there would be no problem with the eyes of the patriarch and the elder. Baodan is the exclusive pill for earth immortals. It is rare and precious. For example, there are only a few hundred pills stored in the moon washing clan''s storehouse. As for Baodan mountain, it only appears in the usual fantasy laughter.


    What a spectacular scene it is?


    The upper Ling River refers to the essence of the upper quality essence, which is the essence of Lingshi, and it is more easily absorbed and cultivated. It is self-evident.


    The most important thing is... Wan GuQing?!


    This is an almost extinct treasure. It is said that it is a medicinal material to consolidate the immortal elixir field. It is priceless. There may not be one in the whole Fairy Island, but Wu Feng is so easy and casual... Gave it away!


    How rich is this?


    "Most of the ancient green is obtained from the Tianmo valley. I can barely understand it. It seems that no one has explored the level he went to in previous years. At least the Tianmo Valley has been opened so many times. Only in the era of the ancestor, the demon clan obtained a section from the depth of the third layer, and has never seen it again." the patriarch sighed lightly. The human affection is too burning.


    "With so many treasure pills, is there a divine alchemist behind him?" the elder couldn''t help but say at this time. A hill like treasure pill is almost the wealth synthesis of the whole Fairy Island, and it''s just a reward from Wu Feng. It''s too exaggerated.


    "There must be an alchemist behind such a genius. Otherwise, you think you can solve it only by talent?" the sect leader said calmly: "even if the talent is good, you can absorb Reiki quickly, but... You have to absorb Reiki. If you put it on a waste land without Reiki, even if you have the ability to understand the sky, you are just a mortal."


    "It seems that this son has an extraordinary origin. Do you think he will come from the fairyland?" the old gatekeeper said at this time.


    The patriarch and the elder were awed. Only people in the fairy world can have so much wealth. People in that place... Even a small sect can easily destroy a Fairy Island.


    "In the future, Lianti peak will always be the first peak of our sect." the sect leader was silent for a moment and said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, where are we going?"


    After leaving xiyuezong, the little black cat immediately climbed out of Wufeng''s spirit animal space, squatted on his shoulder and asked curiously.


    Wu Feng smiled, "go to the fairy world."


    "Little fairyland?" the little black cat said in surprise, "I''ve only heard of fairyland. Is there a little fairyland in the world?"


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "your memory is that in ancient times, after the war, the fairyland collapsed into today''s little fairyland, three thousand fairy islands and countless waste soil." the place where he was born was a waste soil suspended in the universe, without much aura.


    "I see." the little black cat smashed his meow mouth and sighed childishly, "time flies. I don''t know if the original stone of the fairy world has been left behind."


    "Original stone?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    "It is said that it is the origin of all Taoism and can understand many Taoist rhymes. If it is used to refine weapons, it can reach the immortal level." the little black cat said stealthily: "master, if we go to the little fairy world, go and find it?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "this thing must be in the bulk door. Even if I get it, I don''t have such a strong flame to refine the material of Tianxian level."


    The little black cat was immediately discouraged and spread out its claws, indicating that there was nothing to do.


    Wu Feng suddenly moved in his heart and said, "do you have a second devil body?"


    The little black cat was stunned and said, "yes, but I haven''t figured out what kind of second split to cultivate, so I''m still in the embryonic stage for the time being."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "if you have a chance in the future, I''ll help you refine the second devil body."


    "Refining the second devil body?" the little black cat was surprised, "how to refine?"


    "Mountain people have their own magic." Wu Feng just smiled and looked at the distance, thinking that it would be difficult to go back this time. The things in the storage bag are enough to protect Fang Xueer and others. As for their children and grandchildren, if they can touch Yu Ze, they can''t touch it or demand it. Nothing is immortal.


    When he was thinking, he saw a dark sky far away, as if shrouded in heavy rain and dark clouds, but Wu Feng knew that it would never rain here.


    That''s the demon clan.


    No rain, no light, only barren.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly, and his figure blinked in a few steps. With his cultivation in immortal''s land, it''s very easy to blink. You can move several fairy islands continuously.


    The scenery in sight one moment ago is at your feet the next.


    Not long ago, one person and one cat entered the territory of the wild demon family. When they saw it, there was devastation everywhere. The earth was full of concave convex pits, as if it had been hit by something. In addition, they could sometimes see large marshes, in which there was a faint smell of life, and there were more than ten meters of huge footprints, stepping to the horizon.


    Is this the demon clan?


    Wu Feng felt a trace of sadness. The demon family was forced here by human beings. Even if the human race did not fight, the demon family would decline. Only for so many years, the demon family was still strong. It was not the birth of genius, but that human beings did not put all their strength into it.


    He still had a little idea and killed several tribes of the demon clan when he left. Now, he is still too naive.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows moved, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 423

    Bai hyena is in a good mood today. She killed a human immortal point pattern Toad from the dead bone swamp and obtained all the other party''s family property. This point pattern toad is the overlord of the swamp. Relying on her hiding talent, she has ambushed countless monsters in the swamp. The property has accumulated to an amazing degree, which is enough to make it break through the fairyland. [New! Thinking! Road! Www.slzww.com]


    "Hey, hey..." Bai hyena couldn''t help smiling when she thought of it.


    In vain¡ª¡ª


    A dark shadow appeared like a ghost without a half omen. It stood in front of him like a breeze.


    He was shocked. For a moment, he thought his shadow was fine. When he looked carefully, he found that it was a human youth with a gentle and calm smile on his face.


    human beings!


    His eyes lit up. In the eyes of all demon families, the human race is a big fat sheep. If it didn''t rely on its amazing reproduction, it would have been extinct by the demon family.


    However, before his greed drove his body to act, a palm patted on his shoulder. The human youth smiled and was very gentle and kind, "do you know where the master of the demon family who arranged the Fairy Island transmission array is?"


    Bai hyena''s body froze, and her hand was so calm that she couldn''t breathe. Her greed in her eyes quickly contracted to the deepest part of her pupils. Her face was as white as a cluster of snow-white fluff behind her head and neck. She said in a trembling voice: "front, elder, I don''t know..."


    "Oh?" Wu Feng smiled more.


    Bai hyena''s body shook and her legs suddenly knelt down. He was sweating and shivering and said, "predecessor, master farn is in Tianpeng tribe, ten thousand miles to the northeast, you......" he was about to say something. Suddenly, he was stunned. Looking up, he saw that the human youth had already disappeared, and his tight heart slowly relaxed.


    As he stood up slowly, he saw two pits on his kneeling knees. Where the soles of his feet stood, he fell deeply into the soil


    "What a terrible Terran, isn''t it a big old monster that dares to find master farn alone... Hmm? Is it the latest rising man of the Terran?" Bai hyena muttered to herself, losing consciousness on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, let me do such a thing next time?"


    As soon as Wu Feng returned to the air, the little black cat came out and meowed: "I like to do these things of coercion and inducement best. I have a unique sense of achievement, Hei hei."


    Wu Feng glanced at it obliquely and said nothing.


    The little black cat meowed awkwardly, changed the topic and asked, "master, those who can arrange the Fairy Island transmission array are all master figures. Their location must be the center of the demon family. Can we break through with the two of us?"


    "Are you afraid?" Wu Feng looked at it with a smile.


    The little black cat shook her fluff and said, "what am I afraid of? Just run if I can''t fight. I''m afraid they''ll wait for us to pass and set too many array boundaries. In this way, I have a little trouble running."


    Wu Feng just smiled and said, "don''t worry, they will welcome us." now the demon clan has listed itself as the number one threat. Naturally, it will investigate all information about itself, and its many Tao rhymes in the battle, including space Tao rhyme!


    The strongest point of space Taoist rhyme is that it is unexpected and impossible to prevent. Unless Faen is the array master of the whole system, otherwise... If he can arrange transmission array, he may not be able to arrange killing array, he may not be able to arrange killing array, and he may not be able to arrange trapped array. This is a different system. It takes too much effort to cultivate it concurrently, and the array drawings are more precious than pills. The array that can lock space Taoist rhyme is definitely the top. On such a Fairy Island, Never.


    For the enemy who can''t be killed, the demon clan will not risk offending. Although he is a human race, he doesn''t show the intention of exterminating the demon clan. Moreover, he is leaving Xiandao. They are eager to send away his giant Buddha quickly.


    A hundred steps back... Farn is his old acquaintance and will never let things get into the worst step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianpeng tribe.


    This is the center of the wild demon family, which occupies the most resources. Looking around, there are huge holes on the steep cliffs, which are inhabited by the children of the demon family. Outside these cliffs and black ink forest, there is an invisible boundary wall.


    The wall of the demon clan!


    A tribe is a city, and the strength and scope of the city wall are far from comparable to that of a Terran city.


    In the past, Tianpeng tribe was very quiet. The people were practicing with all their strength or going out to hunt, but it suddenly became lively a month ago.


    Just because of one person''s arrival.


    Water Moon Fairy!


    The fairy with the title of "unparalleled" in the book of heaven can be said to be the strongest in Xiandao today. Although the future demon emperor has better talent than her, he has not been promoted to the fairyland after all. It is not his special stay, but a special reason!


    That''s Tianpeng''s secret method. The demon family is waiting for the moment when the little Lord awakens into God!


    At that time, on this day, the land will be the territory of the demon family. The iron hooves will step through it, and the Terrans will become slaves and history.


    Everyone is waiting.


    But at least for now, no one dares to be arrogant and endure for tens of thousands of years. They don''t care how long they endure these days. Therefore, since the arrival of the water moon, demon chiefs from all tribes have come to visit or send their closest people to greet.


    It seems that the water Moon Fairy is the emperor of the demon family.


    murder?


    Group attack?


    In the face of absolute strength, all this is a joke. If it fails, the consequence will be to provoke this monster, and the demon clan will be in danger. Moreover, it spread three months ago. A new monster has recently appeared in the Terran, which is more talented, more terrible and more powerful!


    Defeat the water moon in the fairyland!


    This is an invincible gesture. At the moment confirmed by chief Tianpeng, all Tianpeng people felt desperate, but immediately followed by a hope, both monsters will leave Fairy Island and go to the little fairy world!


    All demon families are waiting for the two to leave with the most respectful attitude and the most gentle smile.


    Moon worship building!


    The demon clan built a pavilion for Shuiyue in the most central position of Tianpeng tribe. The workmanship is exquisite to the utmost. It seems to be able to pick the moon on the stage. There are many demon guards at the door. The chiefs of all tribes have to pass the news when they come to visit. This Terran girl, alone in the demon clan, enjoys shocking treatment.


    At the moment, on the roof of the attic, a girl in dark blue sat at her desk and was concentrating on writing. Thick ink characters were drawn on white paper. The handwriting was beautiful and did not show any edge, but it had a sense of unity. It seemed that any word was made in one stroke. At first glance, it was not surprising, but if you looked at it for a moment, you would feel a continuous rush of lake water. Look at it for another moment, The roaring fury seemed to be heard in my ears.


    Suddenly, the girl stopped writing, looked up, looked at the dim sky in the distance, and whispered, "are you coming?"

 Chapter 424

    Tianpeng tribe, central watch tower.


    "Coming." a low voice, such as the roar of an angry tiger, but with deep fear, said: "go to inform the clan leader and let the little Lord stay away for a while. In case this monster leaves, we can''t resist it."


    A little tiger guard in black trembled in his heart and dared not ask more questions. His figure flickered quickly and disappeared. It was like a light wind blowing, which was the perfection of the way of the wind!


    The watchtower is responsible for supervising all movements outside the tribe. The small soldiers who can recognize in it are at least the later stage of the earth fairy.


    "Is this the monster beyond the water moon?" the figure who spoke earlier walked to the side of the tower, and the light shone down from the eaves of the tower, reflecting his burly and majestic posture. The muscles full of explosive power were like a latent dragon, which would burst out at any time.


    On his forehead, engraved with a dark black [King], like a sharp dagger!


    King!


    Among the demon families, those who can give [King] the title are all generals in the demon army. They are second only to the chief of the tribe. They have boundless power and violent killing. They are the kings of the same level!


    His eyes were like electricity, staring into the distance. His eyes seemed to penetrate the turbid light and direct under the gloomy dark clouds in the sky¡ª¡ª


    When the wind blew, a figure held his back with both hands and galloped in the air. On his shoulder, a little black cat lay obediently.


    The figure gradually became clear and close.


    "Thirty miles away is the falling immortal stream!" general Feng Wang stared at the figure and his eyes narrowed slightly. The Tianpeng nationality has high geographical advantages. Outside the strong city wall is an annular gully, which is as deep as ten thousand feet, and the gravity is impermanent, which is hundreds of times that of the outside. If he flies over suddenly, even the earth immortals will sink. Although he won''t directly fall to death, he must be very embarrassed.


    The Tianpeng nationality has a natural advantage of flying and has the deepest understanding of the way of wind. Therefore, people who reach the ghost fairyland can fly over carefully with their own efforts. If they change another nationality, at least people''s strength in the fairyland can survive safely. If they are caught off guard, people will fall and die!


    This is a natural barrier.


    General Feng Wang stared at


    Ten miles, five miles


    In!


    His pupils suddenly shrunk and showed some horror. How could it be that the figure didn''t shake at all, as if the strange gravity had no influence on him. Did he know the terrain here in advance? Otherwise, even the immortal and strong will lean or tremble slightly, but he... Didn''t!


    The figure is steady and terrible, and the expression is calm!


    Although I have heard of this man''s strength and have psychological preparation, it is far less shocking than intuitive observation. The king sealing general can no longer mention half the war intention in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really nice to have the essence stone of earth underneath." Wu Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The essence stone of earth can be described as a treasure that can be occasionally born in the immortal stone mine. It can be used as the main material of artifact, and can also be used as an auxiliary material when refining immortal weapon blades. It can be described as a priceless and marketable gem.


    However, looking at the demon family in this Fairy Island, it seems that they don''t know the essence of earth. Yes, this kind of thing that is only occasionally born in the fairy stone mine is generally common in the heavenly immortals. Only a few rich people in the fairy group can afford it. Unexpectedly, there is a whole one here


    "Really earned!" Wu Feng smiled. If he had changed to another immortal, he would have been too excited to control himself, but he had seen the storage ring given to him by the little black cat before, and was only a little surprised at the essence stone of the earth.


    Whoosh!


    The figure moved and flew straight down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" general Feng, who was watching from a distance, was surprised. "What''s the matter? Can''t he bear the gravity and fall down? No, even if he is an immortal, he can escape, not to mention an immortal?"


    "Isn''t......" he looked strange and thought of a possibility. There may have been countless sages of the demon family, but no one knew what was underneath. It''s not surprising that the human youth wanted to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom~~


    Wu Feng was suspended over the Daoxian stream, holding his hands in vain. The aura in the void gathered freely and turned into two invisible dragons. He grabbed the fine stone of the earth in the sinking earth, pulled it up, and the surrounding earth surface arched naturally, like an Earth Dragon born.


    He just kneaded a Dharma formula. The earth essence stone vein like a giant dragon shrank rapidly, shrank along his palm and hung it on his wrist.


    Touching the coldness of the earth''s essence stone, Wu Feng smiled. This earth''s essence stone vein is enough to refine hundreds of artifact. Of course, it also needs other auxiliary materials and... Divine level artifact refiner!


    Leaving the Daoxian stream, Wu Feng glanced at the front casually. His figure flashed and stepped away.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the demon city.


    The majestic city wall is like a black mountain, full of oppression. The two gates are hung with the pattern of Tianpeng divine beast, overlooking the world. The eyes are divine, like living creatures.


    In front of the city gate, chief Tianpeng and a group of other tribal chiefs stood respectfully on both sides. In the center, there were thousands of leaves flying and spiritual stones paving the road. There were fairy music on both sides. The music was very beautiful and warm-blooded with the rough madness and wildness of the demon family.


    Hoo!


    A figure appeared in stride.


    Chief Tianpeng, who had been waiting for a long time, changed his face slightly, but died in a flash. He piled up a smile and came to the guest''s airway: "a friend comes from afar, a friend of mankind. What are you doing here?"


    Wu Feng glanced at it and thought that the demon clan was really afraid of him. He arranged everything in detail. The noble demon clan welcomed himself with human customs and battles. It''s really hard to face. However, he has obtained the essence of earth and stone. It''s also a Yin damage move.


    He smiled and arched his hand: "the chief is polite. I''ll find master farn and ask him to arrange the Fairy Island transmission array for me."


    When chief Tianpeng saw Wu Feng''s intention, he was relieved. He found that he had not been so humble for a long time. A faint black smell flashed in his heart, but his smile was thicker on the surface. He said, "it''s easy to say. Master farn is waiting for you in the God array hall. I can''t decide about Xiandao. You can discuss with him."


    Wu Feng smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, the overlord fled here and was still a overlord. Even chief Peng couldn''t command him that day.


    When chief Tianpeng saw that Wu Feng was silent, his heart thumped. He couldn''t help complaining. Master Faen was not inferior to him. He was still an array master. He had a special position in the demon family. He couldn''t direct the other party.


    Just as he wanted to explain, Wu Feng smiled and waved, "then please lead the way. I''ll see him."


    Chief Tianpeng took a careful look at his eyebrows. Seeing that he was not angry, he felt a little at ease and turned around to lead the way enthusiastically.

 Chapter 425

    With the opening of the huge beast gate, the ancient and simple vicissitudes of life came to our face. The demon city gate, which has been dusty for many years, was opened for the human race for the first time, and there was only one visitor!


    Countless demon families in the city are lined on both sides and endless. These demon families come from major tribes. Some wear wings behind, some are about three feet high, and some are covered with scales... These demon families look at him with curiosity, awe, fear, indifference, hatred and resentment


    Looking at these strange demon families, Wu Feng suddenly had a strange feeling. It seemed that... The demon family was not so hateful. A trace of pity that he felt inexplicable poured out of his heart.


    Chief Tianpeng bent his back. The old man holding the strongest tribal power of the demon family seemed to be really old. His dark clothes and robes were like his shadow. He could no longer see the glory of the past. Up to now, few people remember that he had stepped down on all sides and forced the people to guard the border.


    Hero dusk, the bully of the demon family, now facing a new generation of monsters, he can only bend down, withdraw from people''s sight, withdraw from his era and give up the stage.


    Are his ancestors the same?


    Wu Feng''s eyes just crossed his back and looked around calmly with a smile, like the demon family general returning in triumph. He turned a blind eye to those hate eyes, but threw a gentle smile.


    Although chief Tianpeng didn''t look back, he could feel the young people''s every move, and his heart contracted secretly. With such talent and such cultivation, this son will set off a greater situation in the future. He is not a big Buddha that his little temple can afford to provoke.


    God array hall.


    From a distance, it looks like the fairy hall on the top of the cloud and fog mountain. Cranes fly and demon Jiaopan clouds. The palace is magnificent and looming in the clouds. Only the half angle palace top is exposed, and the eaves are like dragons, which is yearning.


    Wu Feng smiled. It seemed that the master had a good life after he fled here.


    At the foot of the mountain, the thick snow covered the peak. Chief Tianpeng looked back and smiled and said, "brother Wu, how about you go with me?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "lead the way."


    Chief Tianpeng smiled faintly and flew to the peak. Wu Feng followed, looking at the other general demon clan who didn''t follow, he smiled in his heart. It seems that the demon clan is really cautious and worried about his doubts, so he didn''t take one person.


    This is the temple of divine array. There is a divine array master in charge.


    But isn''t it a great place to trap a big pit?


    Even the immortal cannot break away from the divine level array. Of course, farn is only a master of divine level transmission system array. He may not reach the divine level in killing the array. Otherwise, no one in the whole Fairy Island is his opponent.


    The terror of a god level killing array can not be countered by several immortals!


    Seeing that Wu Feng didn''t hesitate, chief Tianpeng flew up with himself and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He didn''t know whether the latter was too confident or the city government was too shallow. No matter what kind, he didn''t want to pay attention to it and just wanted to send the plague away as soon as possible.


    The top of the mountain, outside the temple.


    Wu Feng looked up and saw a white robed bald head sitting quietly at the door of the hall, with an indifferent face, as if he were an immortal monk, but from his burly and majestic figure, there was a faint blood gas, like a blood red lotus!


    At the same time, Bai Pao''s bald head also raised his head. His deep and indifferent eyes fell on Wu Feng. His calm eyes flashed slightly and quietly. "I''ve heard about the great name of Wu God for a long time. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today."


    Wu Feng smiled, "I wonder if the Fairy Island transmission array can be done well?"


    "Three days later." farn saw that he didn''t bother to greet each other and went straight to the topic. He didn''t resent it. Instead, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "however, if you want to go to the little fairy world, it''s still too slow to use the Fairy Island transmission array. You need to move it more than ten times."


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "what about the star domain transmission array?"


    Farn''s eyes flashed, and he soon returned to calm. Instead of answering, he said to chief Tianpeng: "chief, can I talk to God Wu alone?"


    Chief Tianpeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, farn was so bold that he dared to live alone with the murderer of the human race. If... If not, the latter left by relying on the Fairy Island transmission array.


    Thinking of this, he settled down, nodded and resigned to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng stepped forward, came to the outside of the hall, came to farn, smiled and said, "the master is really good. If you escape here, you can still enjoy such noble treatment."


    Farn looked up at him and said calmly, "unexpectedly, it was such an evil Terran who got my inheritance and contract."


    "You regret it?" Wu Feng looked at him with a smile.


    "Since it has happened, it is life." farn smiled. "Besides, I don''t think you are one of the ten evils, otherwise you would have slaughtered all the demon families in the city. I believe... You have this ability!"


    Wu Feng felt a little cold in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "I''m flattered. I don''t know how the star field transmission array arranged by the master is progressing?"


    "There are all the materials, and there are still a few array eyes that haven''t been made. I''m still studying. If you can come here, you must be able to make them soon." farn said confidently.


    Wu Feng nodded and suddenly said, "can the nine thunder body refining method really be passed on to me when the array is ready?"


    Farn narrowed his eyes and said, "this is nature."


    The two chatted very briefly and directly, without pretending to be surprised and asking unnecessary questions, so they finished the conversation soon.


    Since he was promoted to the immortal realm, Wu Feng felt that the nine thunder body refining method he practiced was not only incomplete, but also a simplified version. No wonder he always felt what his shortcomings were. This magical secret method was more than this power.


    "Sit down." farn pointed to the straw mat in front of him.


    Wu Feng sat down at will, picked up an empty tea cup, poured himself a cup of steaming warm tea and said, "the scenery here is good."


    "Yes, very good." farn smiled and nodded.


    Wu Feng looked at the distance, a little distracted.


    Farn ignored it and thought about the array he had conceived before.


    The two have never met. Their only interest is to build a star domain transmission array, so there is no other topic.


    Although they come from the same Fairy Island, they have different races, leading to no speculation.


    Wu Feng gradually withdrew his mind and looked at farn, who was immersed in thinking. He wouldn''t mind the question of not disturbing him. He directly asked, "how long will it take to arrange the star field transmission array?"


    "Just now." farn frowned, raised his head and said in a low voice, "it''s just that these array bases are a little troublesome. I need to think." his tone was somewhat reproachful.


    Wu Feng waved and said, "tell me, I may."


    "You?" a trace of anger flashed in farn''s eyes. He studied arrays all his life, but the young man regarded himself as a problem and looked at it so casually.


    ()

 Chapter 426

    Looking at the calm smile of the human youth, farn was silent for a moment, slowly spoke out his thinking matrix in turn, and looked at him casually.


    He is a master who specializes in the divine array of the transmission system. The star domain transmission array is undoubtedly the top of the divine transmission array. His own master can''t do it. If he didn''t have to use the star domain transmission array for that reason, he wouldn''t waste his time on it.


    As he wished, the human was really lost in thought. He laughed at himself. It seemed that he thought too much. Even if the young man was gifted, the array was another matter. He doubted whether the other party could understand the professional ranking he said?


    With a slight sigh at the bottom of his heart, farn stood up without disturbing Wu Feng and was ready to step to the back mountain and study alone.


    Just then, Wu Feng raised his head, frowned and said, "your array... Is it wrong?"


    "Eh?" farn was stunned for a moment, and immediately his anger surged up. Even if you can''t, don''t try to be strong?


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" farn sneered and Sen Leng said.


    Wu Feng didn''t seem to be aware of his tone and pondered: "The star transmission array is the top divine array. The biggest resistance is the energy interference of many fairy islands in the star sky and the estrangement of star meteorites. Some star meteorites have a strange position. Therefore, to arrange the star transmission array, we must first arrange the anti-interference array and shielding array, and then integrate the two arrays into the transmission array to form six array bases."


    "But you are completely reversed. You first set up the array base, and then set up the anti-interference array. In this way, the interference array is unstable and can not be integrated into the core. It is easy to collapse when it is half transmitted. At that time, people in the transmission may not be able to enter the transmission target, and they may be randomly transmitted to a place in the sky. It may be caught alive in the cracks of meteorites, or burned to death in the vigorous Qi of other fairy islands. It is very dangerous."


    Hearing Wu Feng''s long speech, farn''s anger that had surged to his throat disappeared. He looked at the young man in some amazement. Although what the latter said was the basic theory of arranging the star domain transmission array, it can be seen that he didn''t know anything about the array.


    "Do you have a way?" farn hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "if you have void secret silver, I can cloth it. Void secret silver is the top array material with space attributes, which can directly tear the stars and form a short transmission channel."


    "Void secret silver..." farn said with a slight shake in the corner of his mouth, "I have a little, but not much, and this is for the array eye."


    "Enough." Wu Feng said without thinking, "I have a little more here."


    "Do you have?" farn was awestruck. This void secret silver is the top material. It can not only arrange the divine transmission array, but also refine into top divine soldiers. Many immortal weapons use void secret silver as auxiliary materials. It can be seen how popular this thing is. He finally got some from an ancient cave. Unexpectedly, this young Terran youth also has it.


    "Well, let''s start," said farn solemnly, taking a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Wu Feng entered the demon city, the guards of the demon family mobilized to guard against all movements in the city. Soon, the king sealing General of the watch tower immediately detected that there were three human breath approaching in the distance.


    Without much hesitation, the demon clan immediately sent an honor guard to welcome.


    If Wu Feng were here, he would recognize two of them. It was Ruoshui. Beside the beautiful and cold fairy, there was a young monk, the three precepts!


    In addition, there was a young man with black hair, a cold face and a murderous spirit, like a demon God bathed in a sea of blood.


    This time, they were greeted not by the head of Tianpeng clan, but by an old man in blood, with a deep breath and a faint smile on his face.


    Looking at the huge team, Ruoshui, although calm on the face, couldn''t help being awed. They went deep into the demon family alone. If they were besieged by a group, they would be seriously injured even if they managed to escape. Most importantly, in this way, they would never be able to leave Xiandao. After all, the top array master in the human family is still a treasure rank, too far from the divine array teacher, and that person is still a trapped array system.


    A burst of greetings, Ruoshui explained the purpose of the three people. The old man in blood smiled and said, "please go to the guest building to have a rest first. Master farn is arranging the array. It will take a few days."


    If Shui frowns slightly, he asks, "excuse me, where is Shui Yue?"


    "In the moon worship building." the old man in blood looked at her and said, "if the water fairy wants to see her, I''ll take you with me."


    "Then I''m tired." if Shui arched her hand slightly and didn''t see the water moon, she couldn''t feel at ease in the demon city.


    San Jie had no objection to the young man in black. When they heard the name of Shuiyue, their eyes flashed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you leaving, too?"


    Shuiyue looked at the three people in front of her faintly, and her eyes fell on Sanjie. It was obvious that she had heard of the boy''s bald head.


    San Jie knew what she meant and said, "master has made a breakthrough recently. He can sit in charge of the divine sound, so he sent me to leave and return when he reaches the immortal."


    "Immortal?" Shuiyue''s mouth began to arc, with some indifference and sarcasm. "All immortals want to be eternal, but it''s not easy to be an immortal, little bald head, with your qualifications and your training."


    "Your Excellency is the red moon?" San Jie suddenly asked.


    "Why, can''t you?" the water moon picked her eyebrows and flashed a killing awn in her eyes.


    San Jie bowed his head and recited without saying anything.


    If Shui also keeps his mouth shut, both Shenyin Island human demon families know that this noble fairy has dual characters. One is the red moon, who calls herself her sister, and the other is the silver moon, which is classified as her sister. The sisters share a body. At the beginning, Wu Feng defeated her sister silver moon.


    The two sisters have completely different personalities. Her sister Yin Yue is gentle and kind, while her sister is cruel and ruthless. Her hands are stained with countless demon blood. No one wants to talk more when the red moon is in charge of this body, which means death!


    The most puzzling thing is that when the two sisters take turns to master the body, their strength is completely different. Although they are the same body, when their sister Yinyue is in charge, her strength is much worse than her sister Hongyue. So far, no one has seen the strongest power of Hongyue, but no one will feel that they are sure to defeat Hongyue.


    Because when her sister Yinyue was in charge of her body, she had already won the title of the strongest person on the island. If the more evil red moon took charge, I don''t know how terrible it would be.


    The young man in black looked up at the water moon. A trace of heat flashed in his dark eyes and disappeared quickly. Naturally, he would not fall in love with this terrible fairy. He just felt a bit of hot-blooded war when he thought that the other party was alone in the demon family, but he was calm and regarded as a sacrifice by the demon family!


    What a spirit is this?


    He felt that the blood in his body was accelerating, but he knew that he was not the opponent of this woman, so he had to endure!


    If Yinyue is in charge of the body now, he still has the courage to challenge her, but if Hongyue... He won''t kill him, it''s better to commit suicide!

 Chapter 427

    In the vast starry sky, dotted with countless stars, a voice suddenly sounded in the dark, dead and cold star river.


    This is a very strange sound, like the scream of some evil beast, galloping from a distance at an appalling speed. When the sound is gradually loud to deafening, it can be vaguely seen that it is a silver light galloping with the light tail.


    Meteor meteorite?


    When the distance was closer, I saw again that what was wrapped in the silver light was a white bearded old man. His white robes were soft and floating around without being disturbed by the half wind.


    Crossing the starry sky with his body, there is no doubt that the old man is at least an immortal and a strong one among the immortals.


    "The trace is light, is it here?" the old man glanced and landed on an island in the starry sky ahead. From his perspective, the island was quietly suspended in the starry sky, like a gorgeous snow mountain, covered with a layer of snow-white elliptical vigorous Qi on the top, quiet and peaceful.


    "It''s really far enough." the old man smiled and felt gloomy. "How can the tree of life fall into the hands of mortals."


    He is the old man who flew across the starry sky from Huayang island.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Open it."


    Wu Feng perked up his sour shoulder and looked at the completed star domain transmission array. There was a trace of excitement in his heart. After all, it was a legendary god array, but it was recorded in his evil ghost mask. It can be seen that what a treasure this evil ghost mask is. It''s a know it all.


    Farn could not hide his excitement. He thought he would be able to study it in a few years. Unexpectedly, he arranged it with Wu Feng. Only then did he know that the star domain transmission array was far more complex than he thought. Even in a hundred years, it would be difficult to complete it alone.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the young man, an immortal less than a hundred years old, a master of the transmission system divine array... Either of these two auras is enough to make the world tongue tied.


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, farn took back his eyes, took out a black jade slip from the storage ring and said, "the complete version of the nine thunder body refining method is here. Thanks to you this time, otherwise it would be difficult for me to do it by myself." he said it sincerely, so he listened very comfortably.


    Wu Feng smiled, threw the jade slip into the storage ring and said, "I want to use it myself. Even without you, I will decorate it. Thanks to your materials."


    Farn shook his head and said, "this matter means a lot to me. Without you, I can''t do it, but you can do it without me, so..." he was suddenly silent. After a long time, he seemed to make a great determination, and his finger scratched on his forehead.


    What is wrapped in the skin is naturally blood.


    A drop of golden blood floated out of his mouth. He quickly read a string of silent words. The blood changed into a small flying knife.


    Golden, finger thin Throwing Knife.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can go to the demon family in the little fairy world to find me." farn said solemnly.


    Wu Feng put away his smile and took a serious look at the golden Throwing Knife. A flash of shock flashed through his pupils. Farn didn''t notice it, otherwise he would regret his adventure.


    Drop blood into a knife!


    According to the records in the ghost mask, this is what the legendary demon king blood can do, and the old man in front of the array is actually a generation of demon king?


    The demon king is the world''s top power. He is in charge of one side, which is by no means comparable to the demon family soldiers on the Fairy Island. Even in the little fairy world, he is also a vassal!


    Wu Feng quietly put away the golden Throwing Knife and said, "I will find you."


    Farn looked at his low voice and seemed to disagree. He smiled bitterly in his heart, but didn''t say much. He said, "go all the way."


    Wu Feng nodded and stepped on the transmission array.


    The star field transmission array standing on the top of the whole mountain suddenly lit up purple light, and the sky overhead suddenly became dark and could not see the clouds. It seemed as if the vitality Gang cover protecting the Fairy Island had disappeared. The mysterious star sky overhead was infinitely close... Close in front of you!


    Countless star light spots cast light one after another, shining on the array base and sketching countless lines.


    Wu Feng shrouded in it, and his face was purple.


    Farn watched silently. Just then, suddenly, a silver light roared in the distance, so dazzling and gorgeous in the dark starry sky above his head.


    Like a silver dragon!


    Farn''s face suddenly changed and looked at the silver light in horror. He was not an ordinary person. Naturally, he would not naively think it was a meteor. That breath had appeared countless times in his memory. There were countless such people in that terrible place!


    He suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed into the array.


    Wu Feng was stunned and didn''t know why.


    With a flash of light, the two disappeared, leaving only a transmission array whose purple light gradually faded. However, this transmission array has been subjected to the transmission of the two at one time, and has cracked. Many array bases have collapsed and are in chaos everywhere.


    Hoo!


    The silver light roared down. Before people arrived, the huge momentum had lifted up the dust on the ground, showing an elliptical deep pit. When the light dispersed, the old man''s cold eyes were exposed, with a bit of murderous and violent.


    "Bastard!" the old man snorted angrily, narrowed his eyes and looked at the array debris on the ground. "The star field transmission array can arrange such an array. It seems that there are many good things besides the tree of life!"


    He doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Even a star teleportation array has to fly for a long time, but he himself is not proficient in the array, otherwise he can repair the star teleportation array.


    Without dragging, the old man threw his sleeve and ran after the space track.


    There was a panic in the demon city at the moment.


    The blue sky suddenly turned black, and countless stars fell on the top of the God array hall. Some demon families thought they were punished by heaven, while the demon families who knew the inside knew that this was the movement caused by the two people on the top of the mountain. What shocked them was that the power of the Fairy Island transmission array was so great.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the transmission array has been completed. Let''s go." the red moon raised her head slightly, and the snow-white jade neck was as soft as a swan. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the outside sky. When the silver light appeared, her pupils contracted slightly, but no one noticed.


    Until staring for a long time, she was slightly relieved and confirmed that the unknown mysterious ferry had left.


    If Shui and others looked at the previous scene with some shock, they didn''t expect that the transmission array was so powerful. At the moment, they didn''t know that the Xiandao transmission array had not been built. What they had just opened was the top God array and star domain transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless lights flew by.


    The body seemed to be distorted and recovered in a wrinkle. I don''t know how long it took, Wu Feng''s pupils recovered their eyesight. He only felt a dazzling light coming, and then a frightened voice sounded in his ear, "you, who are you?"


    ()

 Chapter 428

    Wu Feng looked sideways and saw that it was an old wooden house. It was surprisingly simple. There was only a dirty wooden bed. The old quilt had a musty smell. The weak light like the morning light shone in from the small window supported by the wood, and the fine dust floated in the air.


    In front of him stood a bony girl.


    At the first sight of the girl, anyone will think of hunger.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t washed my hair. The dust and mud knotted the hair, like gray braids tied one by one, covering most of my cheeks. On my dirty cheeks, there is a little mud. My skin has no luster, my lips are dry and cracked, my body is broken, and only a pair of dark eyes are as black as the Pearl of the night.


    Wu Feng glanced a little and knew that it was an ordinary mortal. It seemed that there was no fixed transmission array. It was really disorderly. Fortunately, it was not transmitted to the crack of the stone, otherwise it would take some trouble to climb out.


    Farn was not there. Obviously, he separated on the way of transmission. Wu Feng didn''t care, but looked down at the girl and said, "don''t be afraid, do you know where this is?"


    "This, this is the wind city." the girl trembled, clenched her lips, her voice soft and weak, full of fear.


    Windy city? Wu Feng smiled bitterly and swept the storage ring. His expression became a little strange... He wanted to give the girl some food so that she wouldn''t be so nervous, but... There was everything in the storage ring, even a small pile of fairy fruits, but there was nothing for ordinary people to eat.


    He is an immortal, but he can''t get any food that ordinary people can eat.


    He shook his head and said to the girl, "my name is Wu Feng. You don''t have to be afraid. Meeting each other is fate. I''ll take you to eat and give you a chance."


    Hearing this, the girl''s eyes were not happy, but full of fear and said in horror: "no, don''t take me, I don''t want to die, i... I don''t want to die!"


    Wu Feng was stunned. Then he realized that the girl was just a mortal. She appeared so abruptly that she felt that it was a ghost asking for her life.


    "I''m not a ghost, but an immortal." Wu Feng smiled and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. Have you ever heard of an immortal?"


    "Immortal?" the girl looked at him with a little fear in her eyes, "listen, I''ve heard of it, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "Isn''t the immortal in the heavenly palace? Hard, did you come down to earth?"


    Hearing this lovely answer, Wu Feng couldn''t help thinking of his childhood appearance. At that time, for himself, the immortal was ethereal and carefree, which was difficult to see in his life.


    "Come down to earth, well, yes." Wu Feng nodded.


    Maybe it was because he smiled amiably. Unlike the legendary evil ghost, the girl was no longer afraid, but she was still nervous and speechless.


    "It seems that there are not many immortals here." Wu Feng looked at the girl''s appearance and sighed in his heart. On Shenyin Island, even ordinary mortals know that there are immortal disciples, but the girl has no concept of this. It can be seen how backward she is.


    Wu Feng''s divine sense released and spread out from the wooden house.


    This is a city.


    The city is not big. It is divided into several areas. The place where the girl is located is a slum. In addition to her, there are some dilapidated wooden houses nearby, where mortals who die of hunger live. In other areas, it is bustling and there are many high-end restaurants.


    But there are no refining Pavilion and other things related to immortal cultivation.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and almost thought he had returned to his hometown. The wasteland in the starry sky was just swept away by his divine knowledge. There were three small divine knowledge in the city master''s house, all of which were monks in ghost fairyland.


    Seeing this, Wu Feng was a little relieved. It didn''t seem so bad.


    He took the girl and said, "go and have dinner."


    The girl trembled. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or nervous. She forgot to refuse and let Wu Feng lead her out.


    When the wooden house was pushed open, the dust on the door was vibrated and floated in the bright light outside.


    Wu Feng''s robe comes with a dust avoidance array to isolate the dust. He goes straight to the most gorgeous restaurant nearby along the urban pattern in his mind.


    Jiupin building.


    Nine is the emperor, which means first, the guests are very rich businessmen or powerful family children.


    At the moment, there is a young man standing at the door. His black clothes are very ordinary, but his temperament is elegant. He has a feeling of dust, which makes people dare not despise.


    But he held a poor girl in his hand.


    Everyone can see that the girl is a low-level Dalit who makes a living by begging. When people in and out of the restaurant see the girl, they subconsciously avoid it. They deliberately have a bit of disgust in their eyebrows, as if they show such an expression, which can set off their dignity.


    The guard at the door was not calm soon. One of the young guards came forward, raised his head, looked proud, waved impatiently and said, "go away quickly. Don''t delay our business. Haven''t you heard of it? Dalits and dogs can''t enter."


    Just after he had finished, a merchant lady stepped down from a gorgeous carriage in the distance, holding a golden shepherd dog, surrounded by several servants, and stepped coldly and nobly into the door.


    The boy felt a little blush, especially under the young man''s smiling eyes, this embarrassment turned into anger and said, "don''t go yet, don''t you want to beat?"


    Wu Feng shook his head. He had seen too many things in life, but he still couldn''t get used to it. He whispered, "you''re almost as old as her."


    The young man was stunned and didn''t know what that meant.


    Wu Feng didn''t mean to go on. He whispered, "get out of the way, we want to eat." then he took the girl into the restaurant.


    The boy subconsciously stepped aside. After making a step, he realized that it was wrong and immediately wanted to stop them. But at the moment of turning around, he saw the remaining light of the young man passing by. He shivered. It was a very cold and penetrating look.


    He froze there, and the young man took the girl into the door.


    In the hall with the sound of Pipa music, dignitaries consciously order dishes in a low voice, setting off their elegance and cultivation.


    Wu Feng came to the counter and said, "give me the best box, the best wine and dishes, and, of course, the best waiter."


    The shopkeeper in front of the counter is a middle-aged man. He noticed it when Wu Feng entered the door. At the moment, he looked at him like a madman, not stunned, but mocked: "bitch, do you want to eat overlord meal? Many people have tried this move, but now they are lying on the mass burial post."


    Wu Feng took out a large piece of gold from his arms. To be exact, it was a gold brick. He slapped it on the counter and said, "hurry up, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 429

    The shopkeeper looked at such a big gold brick and his eyes were almost staring out. He immediately looked up and down at the young man. He knew he was clumsy. He quickly apologized and said, "wait objectively. Wine and dishes will be ready right away. Xiaochun, take the guests to the Tianzi box!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury box.


    Rich dishes spread all over the table. A beautiful woman waited respectfully and carefully with a gentle smile. Even the dandy son of the city Lord''s residence could not let anyone throw out a gold brick.


    "Eat." Wu Feng pointed to the dishes on the table.


    The girl swallowed her mouth and almost swallowed it with her tongue. If she wasn''t young and elastic, she was afraid to become a few people who suffocated by swallowing their tongue. At the moment, when she heard Wu Feng''s words, she wouldn''t think much. Even if she died the next moment, it would be worth it!


    "Introduce me to this continent." Wu Feng ignored the dishes and looked up at the beautiful woman.


    Xiaochun is a little stunned. She has never heard such a strange question. Does the mainland still need to be introduced? Didn''t you know it from childhood?


    "Don''t let me repeat and wait." Wu Feng frowned slightly.


    Xiaochun looked at the indifference in her eyes. She felt cold at the bottom of her heart and didn''t dare to think more. She hurriedly said, "tell your excellency, it''s called Tianjiao mainland. There are ten large and small countries. Our Fengcheng is a border city of a medium-sized Dynasty... Well, what else do you want to know?" she didn''t realize that her unintentional title was not an objective, but an adult. She had recognized it subconsciously, Wu Feng is definitely not a big man who can admire his breath.


    "Tianjiao continent..." Wu Feng thought deeply and immediately understood the power of this continent. There are three ghost immortals in a small town of a medium Dynasty. If they are in the strongest dynasties, immortals should not be a secret. The overall power of Tianjiao continent is not weaker than Shenyin island.


    Wu Feng was a little relieved. As long as he found the material here and arranged it into a star domain transmission array, he could transmit it again.


    Although the star domain transmission array can span more than a dozen fairy islands at one time, there is no specific transmission location because there is no positioning CD, so it can only be transmitted and built again and again, and can not be transmitted to the little fairy world at one time.


    "Last time I was in a hurry, I had to get a CD for positioning this time. However, the refined product level of this thing is not weaker than the star domain transmission array. It is a top artifact. Although it is only used for transmission positioning, the materials are precious and difficult to find. It usually belongs to super chicken ribs." Wu Feng sighed in his heart. He obtained many ancient immortal and demon treasures from the black cat, but he did not refine the materials for positioning CD.


    Wu Feng is about to move, send the table and the girl to a remote place, and then leave by himself. He brought the girl to dinner this time, mainly to inquire about the news.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm?" Wu Feng''s divine sense noticed that the three figures of the city master''s house had all moved out of the city. What made the ghost immortals guarding the city pool leave together?


    Originally, the characters at the level of ghost fairy could not attract Wu Feng''s attention even if their actions were weird, but the three people disappeared inexplicably not far from the city without a hint of omen!


    Wu Feng was a little surprised. He was just three ghost immortals. He was able to escape his divine knowledge and disappear silently. It was too shocking.


    He frowned slightly and glanced at the girl who was still eating. His eyes flashed and his palm waved.


    The box was swept by a strong wind. Xiaochun felt that her eyes were blown so hard that she could hardly open. When she reopened, she saw with horror that the big box was empty. Whether it was the young man, the girl or even the dinner table, they all disappeared!


    "Ah!" screamed in horror throughout the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl was eating and suddenly felt cold. She looked up in amazement. Her pretty face turned white. It was not a box around, but a wilderness!


    The withered and yellow weeds fluttered all over the sky in the autumn wind, like golden dust washing the sky. The cool wind lifted the girl''s mud hair, and she was stunned.


    Wu Feng''s eyes fell ten feet away. There was a transmission array. It turned out that the three people left by transmission. No wonder the breath would suddenly disappear.


    However, the space track brought up by the transmission array is too deep, which shows that the three people have a very long transmission distance. Being able to transmit such a long distance at one time shows that the transmission array is excellent, but the current transmission array is very common, so there is only one possibility that the transmission array on the other side is far beyond the level of the ordinary transmission array.


    Such a superb transmission array shows that there are experts there.


    What Wu Feng lacks is an expert. He must collect materials as soon as possible to refine the positioning CD. Wasting time is a waste of life.


    So he didn''t think much. He looked back at the stunned girl, threw her a bag of gold and said, "this is your creation. Leave by yourself."


    The girl looked at him stupidly. Suddenly she ran over and knelt down, tears streaming down her face and said, "immortal, I don''t want money. Please take me as an apprentice and avenge me!"


    Wu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl had an enemy. However, he didn''t bother to study deeply. With a wave, the flowers and plants were condensed into paper to form a book, which wrote a volume of the method of truth cultivation. "Go, I won''t accept disciples. Whether you can revenge is your own creation."


    With his current cultivation accomplishments, he can easily use the mortal means of turning stone into gold and turning paper into paper. As for the secret script, with his understanding of the avenue, he can create thousands of copies in the blink of an eye. This one is only created at will by the way of water. The peak of cultivation is no better than the fairyland world.


    The book fell in front of the girl and the dust rippled.


    When the girl looked up again, she couldn''t see any figure. She held the script and cried bitterly.


    Wu Feng didn''t know that he took the girl into the way of cultivating immortality at will. In the future, the girl became the most terrible female emperor in Tianjiao mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Li family, the first family of the Great Han Dynasty.


    There are three immortals in the family, including several human immortals and countless ghost immortals. Because of this, only with the inside information of the Li family can we get this invitation!


    An invitation from Xianmen!


    No one knows how strong the immortal gate is, and no one knows the location of the immortal gate, but all forces in Tianjiao mainland know that even immortals are vulnerable in front of the immortal gate. Once a fairy who got an invitation tried to challenge the immortal gate. As a result


    In front of many other powerful giants who got the invitation, the immortal was killed by a flying sword jumping out of the immortal door!


    Killing people thousands of miles away is what ordinary monks can do, but no one can kill immortals thousands of miles away!


    Since then, no one dared to offend Xianmen.


    At the moment, on the square surrounded by countless strange flowers and fruits in Li Jiaxian courtyard, there are tens of thousands of children. Everyone who is qualified to observe and select the quota must have the realm of ghost fairy and serve as a city.


    Li mede was very excited today. He took his family''s two cousins and sent them directly to the clan. He wanted to see the patriarch''s demeanor. Only in such a big event could he have a chance to see the patriarch. On weekdays, even the elders of the clan are people who are high in the clouds, which he can''t easily see.


    As soon as he sent it, he saw many acquaintances, such as collateral cousins, who were about to come forward to greet him. Suddenly, the transmission array behind him lit up again and slowly stepped out of it a young man in black.


    As soon as the young man appeared, someone noticed that the surroundings soon quieted down.

 Chapter 430

    There is no doubt that the family rules of a large family like the Li family are very strict. When attending family gatherings, all members must wear family clothes and family orders. However, the young man in black suddenly transmitted neither wear family clothes nor family orders around his waist.


    Since the last time an elder''s son came to the party without wearing a national costume and was publicly abandoned for cultivation and punished to face the wall for a hundred years, no one dared not pay attention to this little thing.


    But there is another kind of people who dare.


    stranger!


    For a moment, Wu Feng''s eyes were cold. Although I didn''t know how this man came here through the family transmission array, he... Came uninvited. He was a thief!


    The originally noisy square gradually turned into silence. People in the distance knew that they had no chance to do it themselves. They held hands and watched one after another. It was funny. I don''t know which lengtouqing broke in. It''s really a birthday star who eats arsenic and owes death!


    "Boy, do you know where this is?"


    A handsome young man lined up and smiled with a touch of sarcasm. His question was not a meaningless opening, but wanted to find out the details of Wu Feng. If he forgot to wear his own clothes, he would not be able to deal with it.


    "I don''t know." Wu Feng answered honestly and asked, "where is this?"


    The handsome young man''s mouth shows a trace of contempt. It''s really pathetic. He is dying. He probably doesn''t know how to die. Ignorance is a sin.


    "This is the gate of hell." the handsome young man mocked, "you can die."


    Wu Feng frowned slightly. He knew he couldn''t say any information, and he didn''t pay attention to him anymore. His divine consciousness slowly spread and enveloped the whole square in an instant.


    There are tens of thousands of immortals in such a big square, including 20 or 30 strong earth immortals. When talking in the hall in front of the square, the first one is actually a fairy. In addition, in an attic behind the hall, there is a deeper smell of immortals.


    Two immortals! Wu Feng narrowed his eyes. It seems that he should be able to find out what he needs.


    The handsome young man saw that Wu Feng ignored himself and looked around without surprise or questioning because of his words. He felt a little embarrassed and turned into anger, so he didn''t say any more and snorted coldly: "bastard, die!"


    The Li family''s unique skill is to catch the crane hand.


    A crane roared, and the slender palm seemed to turn into a white crane.


    This young man is the elite of the Li family. He has won the essence of catching cranes. Now he is a human fairy. He is also a dignified figure in this square.


    Everyone is waiting for the red curtain.


    The blood light did appear.


    Everyone did not have the peace in their imagination, but stared in amazement and looked at the scene in disbelief. Blood and water burst from the young man and splashed three feet to the ground.


    The handsome young man was stunned. His expression solidified on his bloody face and could no longer loosen. His body fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    Watching the youth''s breath fade out, everyone was shocked and possessed? Reiki counter attack? The scene just now was so strange that the young man who was about to shoot exploded and died.


    Wu Feng didn''t even look at it. The majesty of the immortal can''t be offended. It''s good to kill only one person. It''s benevolence if you don''t kill the whole family.


    As the youth said, ignorance is a sin!


    Wu Feng ignored these people, jumped up, swept the hall in front of the square, and released the breath of birth. For a time, the vast immortal force rolled from him, such as the sky collapsed and the Milky Way tilted down, so that the people on the square couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, even fools know that the strange death of the young man came from the mysterious young man.


    More than 100000 pairs of eyes in the whole square looked up at the dark shadow in horror.


    The Li family and dozens of elders of the family were discussing the candidates for the immortal sect. Suddenly, a vast breath came from outside the hall. Li Liu''s pupil shrank. Like him, this breath is the realm of immortals. However, compared with himself, this breath is more profound and vast. It is not the beginning of immortality!


    Such a strong enemy suddenly came to the door at this time, and countless thoughts and conjectures flashed in his mind. When the breath approached the hall door, he suddenly stood up and shouted, "I don''t know which immortal you are. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Feng fell down, waved his sleeve and stepped into the hall door.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll ask the way." Wu Feng looked as usual. His eyes flashed over many ready earth immortals and fell directly on the head Li Liuzhi.


    "Ask the way?" Li Liuzhi was stunned. He immediately felt a little at ease. He would travel everywhere when he reached the fairy land and ask the way when he came to a strange place. It was not surprising, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance and said with a smile: "I see. I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    "Where is this and how to get to the fairyland?" Wu Feng said directly.


    "Fairyland?"


    Hearing the speech, the hall suddenly fell into silence. Everyone looked at Wu Feng in amazement. Unexpectedly, this man was going to the little fairy world?


    Li Liuzhi looked at Wu Feng''s expression and said, "are you going to the fairyland?"


    "No?" Wu Feng frowned and asked.


    There was a flash of anger in Li Liuzhi''s eyes. He was also an immortal, and he was the head of a family. He had countless wealth and extensive contacts. He was supported by his ancestors. Ordinary immortals had to give way to him.


    However, considering that Wu Feng came from other places and didn''t know the importance, he forced down his anger, but his tone was indifferent and said: "of course, but there are more than a dozen fairy islands from the little fairy world. Without Fairy Island transmission array, he can''t pass unless you are willing to cross the starry sky."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "are you serious?"


    Li Liuzhi was angry and said coldly, "otherwise, he will cheat you?"


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and pinched his fingers. If he knew his character, he would know that he was a little angry. "Is there any other way?"


    "No." Li Liuzhi refused. In fact, he would not. All the monks in Tianjiao knew that there was only one way to go to the little fairy world, that is, knock on the fairy gate!


    It is said that only those who have obtained the qualification of Xianmen can enter the little fairy world.


    Therefore, when Xianmen released the invitation, Li Liuzhi would take it so seriously. This is a once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity!


    Wu Feng stared at Li Liuzhi, suddenly smiled and repeated, "really not?"


    Li Liuzhi flew into a rage, cooled his face and said, "why, your excellency thinks I will deceive you?"


    "Whether you lied to me or not, I''ll find out." Wu Feng showed a smile on his face. An old man in white who was nearest to him suddenly floated up and rushed to Wu Feng. While he was flying, his expression on his face was frightened.


    He was not a fool. Naturally, he would not challenge an immortal. To his horror, his body could not be controlled and was pulled to the mysterious youth by an inexplicable force.


    Wu Feng held it casually, as if he had caught a plaything, and pressed his palm on the old man''s head.


    "Dare you!!" Li Liuzhi roared angrily through the hall, and his figure flew out at the same time.

 Chapter 431

    Through fingering, Li Liuzhi recognized that this is a set of soul searching! The old man will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. He can''t tolerate it.


    Too arrogant!


    In addition, more than 20 elders were furious. This is the Li family clan. There are many large arrays. Even if the foreign immortal intruded here without apologizing, he dared to take the lead.


    Li Liuzhi moved like a flying ROC catching a bird. He was oppressed with a magnificent momentum, and a red golden light appeared behind his robe.


    This is his realm!


    Golden realm!


    Li Liuzhi is not only an immortal, but also the strong one among the immortals. Although it is only the early stage of immortals, ordinary immortals can fight in the middle stage, relying on his golden realm!


    As one of the five main ways, the power of the golden God domain is far stronger than that of the ordinary path God domain. Although he knows that he can''t kill Wu Feng, it''s OK to delay. The ancestors of the family feel the smell here and will come quickly.


    Boom!


    The golden realm turned into a divine light and condensed on Li Liuzhi''s fist. It was like a sharp gold knife. It had an unparalleled momentum and wanted to cut open his soul.


    Looking at this violent punch, Wu Feng looked up slightly and waved the same punch.


    The plain fist trembled feebly like a dead wood in front of the dazzling golden light.


    At the moment when the two fists hit, a violent roar sounded. The whole hall would have collapsed into ashes if there were no reinforcement array. Rao was so shaky, and countless dust rolled down, as if it had collapsed.


    The golden light like the scorching sun flashed away. Then, the figure of Li Liuzhi in the dust flew back upside down. The momentum was quite different from that of the attack. It was a bit more decadent and embarrassed. Countless gaps were broken on the gorgeous bright yellow robe, and the sleeves of the fist were all broken, exposing a white arm.


    Like a virgin.


    There is no doubt that Li Liuzhi is not only a Dharma practitioner, but also a physical practitioner. Otherwise, the flesh would never be so brilliant and introverted.


    So Li Liuzhi was shocked.


    He clearly knew the power of his fist. Although he didn''t try his best, it was not difficult to draw with a fairy in the middle stage, but... When he touched the young man''s fist, he had an absurd feeling. What strange power is that? It''s terrible!


    The dust was swept away in an instant by the strong wind. The strong wind seemed impatient and soon showed its figure.


    Wu Feng was still standing there. Judging from the dust around his footprints, he didn''t move a trace. The old man struggling in his hand was staring at the roof.


    "You, you!" Li Liuzhi widened his eyes and looked at Wu Feng in disbelief. "Did you really search for souls?!"


    "Of course." Wu Feng looked at him strangely, "why else would I catch him?"


    Li Liuzhi choked and felt a palpitation in his heart. While fighting with himself, he dared to search the soul. You know, it takes most of his heart and mind to cast this kind of magic, especially the soul of a local fairy. It is not low difficulty.


    He clenched his fist. He had never been so angry since he became the patriarch. He did something else when he punched himself. This is * *''s naked contempt!


    He stared at Wu Feng and said word by word, "no matter who you are, you''re dead!"


    Wu Feng shook off the old man and looked at Li Liuzhi thoughtfully. According to the information obtained from soul searching, it is not far from the little fairy world. It will take a lot of time to search for the material refining transmission array. Although there are several major chambers of Commerce and collect a lot of materials, there are immortal guards, and they may not be able to plunder them in a short time.


    Yes, Wu Feng is in a hurry, so in his opinion, if he refines himself, the materials must be plundered.


    It''s too inefficient to buy.


    Time is life. The strong plunder the weak. This is a matter of conforming to heaven. Of course, he doesn''t mind compensating with ancient fairies of equal value.


    As long as the time is not too slow.


    Now, he doesn''t intend to find materials. There is a very direct way to go to the little fairy world - enter the fairy gate!


    It''s hard to enter the immortal gate, and it''s even harder to find the immortal gate!


    It is said that only those who get the invitation can go to Xianmen. The invitation is a map with a non sharable array, and the Li family has one such invitation.


    Hoo!


    While he was thinking, a dark wind suddenly came from the back seat. Wu Feng seemed to have expected. On one side of his body, he gently avoided a body position. He saw a black hand and claw passing by with a ferocious smell. From the black light of his fingertips, it was coated with highly toxic.


    "Great immortals can also sneak attacks and use poison." Wu Feng shook his head. These mortal means are used by the strong in the fairyland. They are really insidious.


    "Hum, I dare to talk big when I break into Li''s house." with an old voice, I saw a flash of black light, and an old man in black appeared next to Li Liuzhi. When he missed the sneak attack, he immediately returned, which was a bit of an assassin.


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "I''m just asking for directions. I''m in a hurry."


    The old man in black narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "now you should ask all the questions. Is there anything else to ask?"


    "No more."


    "Six fingers, see off."


    "Yin Lao!" Li Liuzhi was stunned and said, "just let him go like this?"


    Yin Lao Leng said, "for his sake of no offense, let go once. Our Li family is a ten thousand year family. As the patriarch, don''t you have this tolerance?"


    Li Liu''s fingers and eyes are tongue tied. He strangled people. Don''t you mean to offend? He felt a burst of stomach Fei in his heart. Suddenly, he was stunned. With the old voice''s personality, it''s unreasonable to be so counselled. Isn''t it


    He thought of a possibility, a little shocked.


    "It''s not urgent to see off the guests." Wu Feng waved, "I''m going to the fairyland. I heard you have an invitation. Can you give it to me?"


    Everyone, including more than 20 elders in the hall, suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Is this man crazy?


    Two immortals are here, there are so many earth immortals, and the array around the hall. Does this man dare to ask for an invitation?


    With the inside information of the Li family, he only got an invitation. Does this man dare to ask for it?


    Yin Lao''s face flashed angrily and said, "don''t go too far. You hurt my people without compensation. You still want an invitation. Do you really think my Li family is easy to bully?"


    "It''s a good bully." Wu Feng thought for a moment and answered him very seriously.


    Yin Lao almost spewed blood. He really thought he was a soft persimmon. If he hadn''t sensed a familiar smell just now, he would never let the man leave alive.


    Li Liuzhi looked at Yin Lao questioningly.


    "Kill!" Senran''s murderous spirit squeezed out of yinlao''s mouth. He had planned to tolerate it for the time being, but his invitation was watched, which could not be tolerated in any case.


    Even if this man really understands that, he will leave him!


    With Yin Lao''s voice, Li Liuzhi didn''t rush up immediately, but waved his hand and shouted, "array!"


    Although more than 20 elders in the hall were awed, they did not dare to hesitate. They immediately dispersed and fell to their array eyes according to the star position.

 Chapter 432

    Wu Feng will not be indifferent naturally. Although he may not be afraid to let these earth immortals arrange arrays, since he can save effort, he naturally focuses on efficiency. Since I know that Baidu search is quick, my mother doesn''t have to worry that I can''t catch up with the fastest update


    Brush!


    Poof!


    The figure suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, a black light, such as a sharp dagger waving in the air, passed through the body of an elder Li family.


    Blood blooms from this bent figure, like gorgeous fireworks.


    When the black light disappeared and reappeared, it had passed another elder of the Li family.


    Poof!


    The blood light bloomed again, like an invisible palm controlling a sharp dagger, harvesting the lives of people in the hall.


    Fast as lightning, track like charm, unable to capture, unable to see!


    All the elders who are preparing to arrange the array are frightened. No one will know who the black light of the harvest will fly to next moment?


    In the blink of an eye, two immortal elders fell, and Li Liuzhi and Yin were so old that they trembled. Each elder spent countless efforts and years training from countless children in the family, each of whom is a genius in a million.


    He died too fast.


    "Bastard, don''t stop!!" Li Liuzhi shouted violently. He shot at the same time with yinlao to open the divine realm. For a time, the whole hall was shrouded in a strange force field. The golden light was mixed with the dark silver light, which made people dizzy.


    However, under the superposition of the two divine domains, the black light still crossed like sharp lines and plundered life.


    For a moment, the elders of the Li family were in panic, like wild dogs running everywhere.


    As soon as yinlao''s pupil shrinks, he stops with Li Liuzhi one after another and shows in horror that he can''t catch Wu Feng''s figure!


    They are both immortals. They can''t even see each other''s actions!


    What a huge degree gap is this?


    "Is it the God domain of the way of the wind?" Li Liuzhi''s voice trembled, not fear, but anger. At the moment, watching Wu Feng harvesting the elder''s life, he was helpless. Among the many roads, the way of the wind is the most inviolable!


    Even if you can beat each other, you can''t kill them. You are the most rogue monk.


    Yin Lao''s face is gloomy. He majored in one of the mines in the branch of the mine department. He also broke in and defended. He has a rapid explosive force. He can absorb the aura of the earth and prolong the endurance. It can be described as a very powerful Avenue, no less than the five main roads.


    However, he was unable to see the trend of Wu Feng, which was beyond his expectation, which could not be explained by the way of wind.


    "Stop, stop!" Li Liuzhi roared angrily as he watched the elders fall down.


    The black light is still harvesting.


    "Bastard!"


    "Son of a bitch, I curse you!"


    "I # £¤%..."


    In Li Liuzhi''s scolding, black light stopped after killing more than a dozen people. The remaining ten people could not form a powerful array, and Wu Feng was too lazy to pay attention.


    "Bastard!!" Li Liuzhi''s teeth clicked. He looked at the ink splashing blood in the hall. The solemn decorative curtains were full of blood splashing, like Senluo hell. In this short video, the Li family lost half of their combat power!


    As an ancient clan, half of its combat power needs to be saved for thousands of years before it can be restored, which can''t help his heartache.


    Wu Feng looked at him indifferently and said, "please give me the invitation. I will compensate. This is the last chance."


    "Fart!" roared Li Liuzhi angrily, "you have the ability to fight with me and only dodge!"


    Some people are good at attacking, others are good at dodging, so this seems ridiculous, but no one laughs.


    "Yes." Wu Feng sighed. The power of words is never as good as fist. This is a kind of sadness.


    He stood in the void. If there was a flat road under his feet, he walked to Li Liuzhi step by step.


    With each step, the void seemed to shake, waves of water rippled from around the footprints, and the rich golden light diffused from him. Behind him, it was like a circle of God, that was his divine realm!


    Pure, golden!


    Golden realm!


    Li Liuzhi''s face was shocked. Those who can take the main Tao as the divine domain are the strong ones in the same level. They have their own golden divine domain, so they are not afraid to face the middle-term immortals, but the latter itself is the middle-term immortals. Combined with the golden divine domain, isn''t it completely crushing him?


    wait!


    The God of gold will never have such a terrible degree!


    Doesn''t this mean that the other party has another divine domain?


    The strongest degree, the strongest attack


    Li Liuzhi''s heart is cold. He feels some regret and some resentment. Why should I offend you if you don''t say it earlier?


    Yin Lao was silent for a moment and said, "if you want an invitation, I can give you a place."


    "Hmm?" Wu Feng stopped. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed so readily. From the elder''s memory, he learned that there are three places for an invitation, one for himself and two for the Li family.


    "Three days later, when the immortal gate opens, my Li family has two places. Then you can go with us." Yin Lao stared at Wu Feng with a slightly bitter voice and said, "you don''t have to worry. We won''t cheat. Even if we cheat, we should escape with your strength. I don''t want to be retaliated by you."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come back in three days. If you go back, the Li family doesn''t need to exist."


    Although Wu Feng''s strength was predicted to be very strong, Li Liuzhi''s heart still trembled when he heard this. He did not doubt the power of this sentence. He was concerned by an immortal who had lived in his own life. He could not protect the children of every race.


    Even if you spend a lot of money asking other gods to help, you can''t save each other''s life with each other''s terrible degree.


    Wu Feng glanced at them and disappeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the place where Wu Feng disappeared, old Yin grinned and took a breath in his heart. Sure enough, this man still has hidden power!


    "Yin Lao, do you really want to give him a place?" Li Liuzhi asked in a low voice after sensing that Wu Feng''s breath had completely disappeared.


    Yin Lao sighed and said, "no way. This time we are blind. Let''s buy a lesson. If I estimate correctly, this person is not only two divine domains, but also the third divine domain, and it is likely to be... Space divine domain!"


    "Space divine realm?!" Li Liuzhi was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off, and he was stunned and said: "how is it possible? How ethereal is the way of space. If you can touch some shadows, you will have benefited infinitely, let alone understand the whole way?"


    Yin Lao shook his head and said, "when I sneaked in, I sensed a breath of space flow, so I was so cautious. Moreover, what do you think this person is?" the second half of his sentence suddenly turned and asked Li Liuzhi.


    Li Liuzhi was stunned and said, "is it the later stage of immortality?"


    "Of course not." there was a trace of sarcasm and bitterness in the corner of Yin''s mouth: "Like you, he is just in the early stage of immortality, but the real yuan in his body is so big that he can look for ordinary people from afar, and there is also a trace of immortality. Even in the later stage of immortality, he may not be his opponent, unless we invite a great immortal and a strong man to come. However, such a strong man is only three people in the whole Tianjiao. Those three people are the existence we look up to. Where can we move?"


    Li Liuzhi was completely dull.


    He thought he was gifted. At the same age or level, he was one of the best people, but unexpectedly, the mysterious youth was horribly exaggerated.

 Chapter 433

    After leaving Li''s house, Wu Feng came to a big city nearby, rented a restaurant, and then closed the door.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Wu Feng still has a lot to do now. The refining materials of the second demon body are too precious to find here. You can only start after going to the little fairy world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The three-day period is approaching.


    Wu Feng came to the Li family as promised. He was not worried that the Li family would sneak away. When he left, he left a monitoring array. If Li Liuzhi secretly sent it away, he would have killed it first.


    "You''re coming." Yin Lao looked at Wu Feng, his pupils narrowed slightly, then looked cold and said, "let''s go."


    Wu Feng said, "please show me the invitation."


    Yin Lao didn''t say anything, which is natural. If he were him, he wouldn''t just follow others to a strange place.


    To Wu Feng''s surprise, the invitation of Xianmen is not paper, but a pure white stone. This is... Xianshi!


    When you reach the immortal realm, you are already in the immortal class. You are a real immortal. The energy used for cultivation is not Reiki, but Xianqi!


    In terms of immortality, nature is the most rich in the little fairy world.


    This is why you have to go to the little fairy world after you break through the fairy world.


    This fairy stone is very pure. Through the memory of the ghost mask, Wu Feng knows that it is not an ordinary fairy stone, but... A top-grade fairy stone!


    It is worthy of being a force from the little fairy world. Fairy stones are used in all invitations. You know, it is difficult to find a medium-grade fairy stone on the whole Fairy Island, not to mention the top grade, which is enough to buy countless treasure tools and elixirs!


    A map was engraved on the immortal stone. Wu Feng glanced a little and remembered it. Then he returned the invitation to Yin Lao.


    Li Liuzhi looked at Wu Feng with a complicated look. Since he knew that Wu Feng was an immortal in the early stage, he had a sense of decadence in his heart. His arrogant talent was vulnerable to a real genius.


    Yin Lao gave him a deep look, and then summoned his mount, a purple feather Kunpeng. This is not an ancient divine beast Kunpeng, but its descendants. It has some blood relations and its strength has reached the early stage of the divine realm.


    There is no doubt that this is a noble mount, which can be taken out in the circle of immortals and strong men.


    Yin Lao looked at Wu Feng proudly and thought, even if your talent is terrible, you are alone after all. How much information can you have? It''s good if you don''t have too much to practice.


    After Ziyu Kunpeng appeared, he raised his head to the sky and quickly put Yin on the camel. But soon he saw that there was a stranger on his back. He was a little unhappy. Looking at the situation, he seemed to be Yin''s friend, but... It was not only Yin''s Mount, but also a partner. The relationship was equal.


    Therefore, seeing this person has no meaning of being polite. Standing on his back like this, he is a little unhappy.


    If you are unhappy, you should make yourself happy. This is a very simple truth.


    So it fluttered its wings and was ready to tease Wu Feng.


    When its wings were raised, Wu Feng looked at it intentionally or unintentionally. Although Ziyu Kunpeng''s eyes did not grow on his back, he could clearly see Wu Feng''s expression with divine knowledge, that pair of strange and cold eyes.


    Its body trembled, and the thought it had played with suddenly disappeared, and a terrible chill sprang up from the bottom of its heart.


    I can''t tell what it is, but it knows that it is not murderous, but a breath from ancient times, as if it were its natural enemy!


    No, to be exact, it is the natural enemy of its ancestor Kunpeng!


    His body trembled slightly, and he didn''t dare to cause more trouble. He honestly carried the three people to fly away.


    Wu Feng was a little strange in his heart. After he broke through the immortal, he seemed to be really different from before. He felt so sharp. When the purple feather Kunpeng raised his wings, he seemed to have a faint gray breath in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    It was like a hunch that the bird was going to do something bad for itself.


    "Is this the harvest after understanding many roads?" Wu Feng thought slightly in his heart, and then stopped thinking.


    Although the purple feather Kunpeng has only a little blood of the Kunpeng beast, it flies at a frightening speed. It is naturally very sensitive to the wind Avenue. Its wings flutter across more than a dozen cities.


    Wu Feng''s heart moved and called out the little black cat in the spirit beast space with the blood drinking fox. He must have been suffocated in it for so long.


    As soon as the two little things came out, they saw Ziyu Kunpeng. Xiaoyin was startled. Like it, Ziyu Kunpeng is the descendant of ancient divine beasts. In terms of growth strength, now she is in fairyland, but Ziyu Kunpeng is a fairyland!


    "Master, this, this is?" Xiaoyin looked at the surrounding Li Liuzhi and yinlao with some embarrassment. She was shocked. It was only a long time before she saw that the people around the master were all gods.


    The little black cat lay lazily on Wu Feng''s shoulder, yawning and looking very boring.


    "Take a ride." Wu Feng smiled.


    Xiaoyin immediately knew that the time was wrong and should not ask more questions. He stood aside honestly at once.


    Li Liuzhi and Yin were slightly surprised when they saw the blood drinking Fox and the little black cat. With their eyesight, they naturally saw the origin of Xiaoyin. In ancient times, the blood drinking fox was not inferior to Kunpeng, and the blood concentration contained in Xiaoyin was far higher than that of Ziyu Kunpeng, and the growth potential was not a level.


    As for the little black cat


    They felt in horror that they couldn''t see through!


    When they were worried, soon Ziyu Kunpeng took his party to Jiutian cloud. Looking from a distance, a magnificent gate stood between heaven and earth, like a steep mountain cut into a magnificent boundless.


    "Here we are." Yin Lao narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice.


    Wu Feng looked up and directly saw the scene outside the immortal gate with his strong eyesight. He saw a pile of white jade steps, as pure as silver snow. Vaguely, several figures were climbing the steps and walking towards the immortal gate.


    Inside the door is a white fog, like another world.


    As soon as Ziyu Kunpeng spread his wings and flew thousands of miles, he came directly to the steps. Several people on the steps immediately saw Wu Feng and others and stopped one after another.


    "Hou family!" Li Liuzhi saw one of them, and his face changed slightly.


    "Oh, isn''t this a purple haired bird?" when he noticed each other, these people also saw that Li Liuzhi and Yin Lao, one of whom was a rickety old man, said frivolously.


    Yin Lao''s face sank slightly and said in a cold voice, "Hou old dog, you''re all right."


    "Do you want to be plucked?" the old man surnamed Hou narrowed his eyes, flashed Sen Han''s light, and said with Yin pity.


    Yin Lao Leng snorted and said, "fight in front of the immortal gate. You know what the consequences are!"


    "Hey, of course I know. How could I be so stupid as to deal with you here?" the old man surnamed Hou sneered and said, "see you later on the Fairy Island step. I''ll wait for you."


    Yin Lao clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 434

    After the old man surnamed Hou left, Li Liuzhi said coldly, "this old dog is still so annoying. If we didn''t rely on that weapon, how could the Li family fear him? If we could kill him this time, hey, look how arrogant the Hou family is!"


    Wu Feng''s face was expressionless and said, "let''s go."


    Li Liuzhi glanced at him and snorted in his heart. He knew that Wu Feng didn''t want to get involved in their family struggle, so he had no choice but to keep up.


    Go up the steps and enter the gate.


    The white fog came on my face, and the cold moisture covered my face, which made me cold at the bottom of my heart.


    After a moment, the white line of sight suddenly opened. The cloudless clear sky reflected into the pupil from a distance. The boundless sea of clouds filled in front of me. Small cloud islands floated in them and extended into the distance like steps.


    There, there is a door.


    In front of the hazy door stood three hazy figures.


    "That''s the examination of immortals." old Yin whispered, "there are monsters guarding every cloud Island here, or the array is shrouded in the border. You have to break through one cloud island to reach the opposite, before you can be admitted and judged by them."


    Wu Feng glanced over these cloud islands and vaguely felt several powerful smells. They appeared on the cloud island near the three people, mostly guarding monsters.


    "Jie Jie..." in the distance, the old man surnamed Hou looked at Wu Feng and others coldly, as if a sharp poisonous snake was staring at the prey.


    Yin Lao''s face was slightly cold. The old man surnamed Hou''s calculation was very clear. When they entered the cloud Island, they would follow closely. In terms of combat effectiveness, the old man surnamed Hou was almost the same as Yin Lao, but he immediately compared Yin Lao when he obtained an ancient treasure in an ancient cave last time, and the Hou family, which was originally the same name as the Li family, became the largest family in Tianyun country where the Li family was located.


    Moreover, the young men and women around the old man surnamed Hou are the contemporary patriarchal couple of the Hou family. They have a set of Gemini spells that can fully stimulate their combat effectiveness. They can save their lives even in the later stage of meeting a fairy. It''s too easy to defeat Li Liuzhi.


    "What to do? If you don''t enter yundao within the specified time, you will be regarded as abstaining." Li Liuzhi was a little anxious. "Although you can''t climb the immortal gate, if you give up in vain, you won''t get an invitation next time."


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and said, "can you enter separately?"


    "Separate?" Yin Lao shook his head, "no, otherwise, the immortal will be regarded as unqualified."


    Wu Feng stared at him and didn''t speak. His sharp eyes seemed to stab his soul. Yin was a little nervous. In fact, he could be separated. But when he met the old man surnamed Hou, he knew that Wu Feng was his only dependence. Otherwise, the Li family would not get an invitation next time, and future generations would not get it!


    This means that a large family will decline from now on.


    Without Xianmen invitation, even the most brilliant family is just an empty shell and will end sooner or later.


    Unless, the Li family is born a super genius again and creates a family of their own.


    But this is obviously difficult and almost impossible.


    So we can only rely on Wu Feng.


    His wish is very simple, that is to enter cloud island and come out safely. He knows that his generation has no chance to break into the last, but he doesn''t want to lose such an opportunity from his own hands!


    "You know what the price of cheating me is?" Wu Feng whispered.


    Yin Lao smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true."


    Wu Feng gave him a cold look, didn''t say anything, and jumped into the first cloud Island closest to him.


    These cloud islands are in ten columns, and ten families can enter the island for assessment at the same time. Each island is equipped with a transmission array. Once the guardian monster is killed or the seal array is broken, it can be transmitted to the next island.


    Yin Lao and Li Liuzhi looked at each other and could only keep up with them with a bitter smile.


    After the three entered the first cloud Island, the old man surnamed Hou in the distance had cold eyes, a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "hum, I don''t know whether to live or die!" he swept himself, came to the cloud island and took the lead in stepping into it.


    The young couple who followed him looked at each other with a smile and entered one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    With Yin Lao''s strength, he can at least break into the sixth cloud island over the ages. The guardian monster of the first cloud island is not strong. Only in the early days of immortals, he has no proficient * * technique and Avenue. He is good at some ordinary attacks. Even ordinary immortals and strong people can kill him!


    Old isoyin, after Li Liuzhi came in, he saw a huge body.


    This is a green toad. Now there is a huge gap in the snow-white belly.


    The pupils of Yin Lao and Li Liuzhi shrink slightly. The time difference between them and Wu Feng is almost one breath. This short film will kill an immortal monster at an instant. Even Yin Lao asks himself that it is difficult unless he shows all his strength and cards.


    The shock in their eyes flashed by, and they secretly rejoiced that they had not offended Wu Feng at the beginning. Otherwise, the Li family would really face disaster.


    Next to the Green Toad was a huge transmission array. Wu Feng walked up and ignored the sound behind him.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    WOW~~


    The boundary over the cloud Island rippled with waves, and three figures swept out. Who are the three, not the old man surnamed Hou?


    The faces of Yin Lao and Li Liuzhi changed slightly. They quickly took out their immortal weapons and stood by. In their view, even if Wu Feng didn''t want to meddle, the personality of the old man surnamed hou would provoke Wu Feng. At that time, the latter had to stop.


    At that time, he could use the excuse of cooperation to deal with the three old men surnamed Hou together.


    "Hum, do you want two guarantees and one?" the old man surnamed Hou took out a red long gun from the storage ring, and the rich flame smell burned out from the long gun. It is the ancient treasure that has the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Two for one? The second Yin was stunned, and then looked back. He didn''t know. He almost gushed blood. Wu Feng didn''t look here. He directly stepped on the transmission array to start, but he had to leave alone!!


    Looking at the rich white light shining on the transmission array, they were too late to stop it. They were stunned and ruthless. Just stand by?


    Old Yin broke his teeth. After he reacted, he immediately transmitted the sound to Li Liuzhi and said, "you can''t spell it hard. Run first!"


    Li Liu pointed out that this is what he meant. Now Wu Feng is gone. Three dozen two. It''s just looking for abuse.


    "Hum!" Yin Lao suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "old dog, even if we fall here, the next generation, our Li family will replace your Hou family!"


    "Rely on that person?" the old man surnamed Hou disdained on his face. "When you are destroyed, the Li family will be destroyed, and there will be the next generation?"


    Old Yin''s eyes were bloodshot and roared, "old dog, I''ll fight with you!" he took out his strongest magic weapon, a purple pagoda and medium artifact, which can suppress most of the primary artifact. Even the artifact of the same level has a certain probability of being sealed temporarily.


    "Kill!"


    Li Liuzhi took out a dark war knife artifact with ferocious killing intention.


    A war was imminent, but the next moment, the three old men surnamed Hou were shocked. At the moment when Yin Lao and Li Liuzhi made an attack and raised their hands, their bodies suddenly flew backwards... Rushed to the transmission array!


    "Here, your mother!" the old man surnamed Hou was stunned, responded, yelled and immediately chased away.

 Chapter 435

    Second cloud island.


    As soon as yinlao and Li Liuzhi came in, they saw a huge figure fall down. At the same time, a figure floated down on the nearby transmission array and started the transmission array.


    As soon as yinlao''s pupil shrinks, the guardian monster of the second cloud island is comparable to the strong fairy in the early stage. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Wu Feng in the moment he spoke.


    The intention of watching Wu Feng''s trend is obvious... Use speed to get rid of them!


    "This......" Li Liuzhi twitched at the corners of his mouth. How long has it been? He killed the guardian monster. Is it a second kill?


    At this time, the light of the transmission array flashed, and Wu Feng''s figure disappeared. At the same time, three fuzzy shadows appeared on the receiving transmission array on the other side.


    "I''m coming." Yin Lao didn''t have time to think about it and quickly set foot on the transmission array.


    Li Liuzhi also kept up quickly.


    Third, cloud island.


    Yin Lao''s figure gradually became more and more real. The first time he opened his eyes, he searched for Wu Feng''s figure. He immediately saw that the latter stood in front of a green tender tree and looked around, as if he was enjoying the scenery.


    In his heart, yinlao turned to the open space on the island and didn''t see any monsters. As expected, the assessment of this cloud island is an array!


    At this time, in the transmission array behind, the figure of the three old men surnamed Hou slowly emerged. The old man surnamed Hou saw Yin at a glance and couldn''t help sneering and said, "run, why don''t you run? It depends on how fast you run!"


    Old Yin''s heart sank. Up to now, he can''t escape with the transmission array. He has enough time to untie the array, enough for the old man surnamed hou to kill him dozens of times. / ///


    Besides, with a big enemy in front, how can he be in the mood to break through?


    The old man surnamed Hou swept his eyes and saw the scene in his heart. He knew something clearly. He said coldly, "you go and kill the boy first. Look at the smell. It should be the offspring of their new promotion of the Li family. It is estimated that it is the rumored Li Yan."


    "Li Yan?" the young couple''s eyes were frozen. They remembered the elite information of the younger generation of the Li family. Li Feng was one of the best. In less than 300 years, he had the power of the earth fairy peak, and understood the way of destruction and the oracle of approaching the golden road!


    Locking the target, they stopped talking. After a flash, they appeared on both sides of Wu Feng''s body, encircling and attacking.


    The old man surnamed Hou flashed, stood behind Wu Feng, stopped yinlao and Li Liuzhi, sneered and said, "don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    Yin Lao and Li Liuzhi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Good old dog!" yinlao couldn''t help laughing. He was worried that he couldn''t let Wufeng do it. You were smart enough to provoke this evil star.


    When the old man surnamed Hou heard his words, he didn''t take them to heart. He just thought he was very angry and smiled back. He said to the two people behind him, "be quick."


    "Yes." the young couple nodded and summoned their magic weapons at the same time. In the young beautiful woman''s hand, there was a curved moon shining with forest cold light.


    The contemporary patriarch of the Hou family used the famous magic weapon, the soul chain!


    A dark iron chain appeared in his hand, dim, as if the stars and moon had been swallowed up, without half luster.


    The strong dark smell diffused from the chain. It seemed that it blocked countless evil beasts and was about to break through the seal and devour everything.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly. At a glance, he saw that the soul lock chain was a magic weapon of the devil''s way. It was forged by countless corpses, flesh and blood, and finally opened with resentment and soul. It was a big murder weapon comparable to an artifact. Such a murder weapon refining speed was very fast, and it didn''t need much advanced skills. It was used by most casual practitioners and the devil''s way.


    You know, ordinary artifacts can be forged for three or five years, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    A murder weapon can be refined in just a few months if enough mortals are caught.


    For the immortal, it is useless for mortals and pigs, dogs and poultry. They can be used to refine weapons for their own use. Naturally, they will not refuse this great * *.


    "Boy, when you die, I will seal your soul into this chain and let you submit to me from generation to generation!" the head of the Hou family smiled coldly, with a cold air on his pale and handsome face, like a ghost.


    Wu Feng looked at him indifferently.


    "Death!" on the other side, the beautiful young woman controlled the curved moon and cut it into countless lights and shadows, as if a moonlight splashed out.


    Countless murders locked Wu Feng. At this moment, the head of the Hou family also shot, and the dark smell filled the soul chain. Countless shrill cries sounded, turning into fierce ghost shadows on the chain. He looked at Wu Feng bitterly, as if he was going to pull him into hell.


    Although they are confident that they can kill Wu Feng, the mortal counterattack of an immortal will also cause great damage to them, so they will do their best and never give Wu Feng any chance to struggle!


    Hoo!


    A light wind suddenly swept over the edge of the young woman''s neck. The warm air flow seemed to be a person''s breath. It was very close to her, which aroused a layer of pimples on her skin, and a faint warm current gushed out of her body directly to her lower abdomen. Unexpectedly, it was some strange feeling.


    However, the next moment she woke up and saw in horror that there was an extra hand on her throat!


    "How could it be!" the young woman was shocked. She looked up. There was no one else in Wu Feng in the moonlight machete. What a terrible speed?


    "Don''t..." at this moment, she was afraid. She had not tasted the fear for a long time. She only had time to say the last word.


    Poof!


    Wu Feng''s palm gently wiped, like picking off a flower, the young woman''s head flew up, and the blood sprayed out.


    It is reasonable to say that after reaching the immortal realm, it is almost immortal. Even if the head is cut off and the whole body is cut into meat sauce, it can survive. As long as the true spirit is immortal, it can refine the body again, or give up and be reborn.


    But Wu Feng didn''t give her the chance.


    At the moment of his hand, the way of space was wrapped around his hand, which directly killed her true spirit consciousness. Even if he didn''t cut off her head, the young beautiful woman would die.


    "Ah!" not far away, the head of the Hou family stared in horror at this scene. Because it was so fast and terrible, he forgot his anger and only had deep fear.


    An immortal was killed by the second!


    And he knew that his wife was by no means an ordinary immortal and had strong life-saving ability. However, at this moment, even the true spirit died without escaping.


    "This man is by no means from the Li family. We were caught!" the head of the Hou family immediately responded. If there were such a person in the Li family, the Hou family would have been destroyed.


    The old man surnamed Hou looked at Wu Feng in horror. At this moment, he didn''t know that he was smart and took the initiative to provoke terrible people. However, at this point, he was by no means a person who could only regret. After living for tens of thousands of years, he made the most correct response in an instant. He took a few steps, bowed deeply and said: "Elder, I have no eyes. I''m so offended. Please forgive me. I have a little intention. I''ll make amends!"


    (

 Chapter 436

    The old man surnamed Hou took out a painted black talisman, which is the second largest secret treasure on him, second only to the ancient fairy weapon and long gun. It is also obtained from the ancient cave, containing a trace of mysterious rhyme of time!


    Time, known as the strongest way!


    Anything with a touch of time is priceless. If this talisman were not a disposable thing, the ancient fairy weapon and long gun would not be in case!


    This talisman can reverse time once in a small range of ten miles, and make time back to half a cup of tea. The effect is against the sky!


    During this time, everything in this range will be reversed, the dead will be resurrected, and all expendable magic weapons will be restored. It can be said to be a life-saving artifact!


    But... It can only be used once!


    That''s why he listed the ancient fairy weapon spear first. After all, this magic weapon can be used indefinitely.


    At the moment when the talisman appeared, Wu Feng''s eyes fell on it. Through his understanding of the rhyme of time, he felt that there was a strong smell of time in it for the first time. It was very pure, far better than the way of time he understood!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. The old man surnamed Hou could take out such a treasure. It can be seen that the inside information of a large family is indeed extraordinary.


    He nodded slightly and said, "OK, that''s it."


    The old man surnamed Hou breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, even if he offered this talisman, he was not confident to win. Besides, who knows if the latter has any other cards to offend such a monster. If he is allowed to run away, the Hou family will completely decline.


    Watching Wu Feng take over the talisman, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. If he didn''t take into account the horizons of such figures, he wouldn''t be willing to give this time talisman. Fortunately, he has two pieces of this treasure!


    Wu Feng picked up the talisman, looked at it and threw it into the storage ring. Now is not the time to study. There is plenty of time to enter the little fairy world.


    He stepped into the transmission array and left directly.


    After seeing his figure disappear, the old man surnamed Hou stared at Yin Lao and said, "old man, dare to Yin me!"


    Seeing that Wu Feng had been bribed, old Yin sank in his heart and scolded at the same time, but when he heard the words of the old man surnamed Hou, his face was cold and said, "hum, relying on the ancient fairy, do you think you are invincible? If you want to keep me, you can exchange half your life!"


    "Die!" the old man surnamed Hou roared violently and jumped on him.


    On the other side, the head of the Hou family, who was still in shock, quickly responded that his wife''s Revenge could not be avenged. All this resentment was transferred to the Li family. He stared at Li Liuzhi ferociously and manipulated the soul chain to hang.


    Seeing a big war, it was inevitable. At this time, a ripple appeared on the transmission array not far away, and a graceful figure gently appeared, accompanied by a pleasant young voice, "ah, so many people!"


    The atmosphere of repression, tension and fierce killing suddenly stiffened. The people with arrows on the strings suddenly turned around in horror. At the beginning, a girl in light green clothes stood on a piece of green grass with red lips and white teeth, like fine porcelain carved with Pink Jade. Her graceful eyebrows and eyes were a bit like a smile.


    "Little witch!"


    The old man surnamed Hou took a breath like a * *.


    "Sima Feng!" old Yin''s face was hard to see.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth cloud Island, fifth cloud Island, sixth cloud island.


    The transmission array lights up quickly one after another, as if a bright light is transmitting. The speed of lighting up is terrible. Wu Feng goes straight all the way. The guardian monster encountered on the sixth cloud island is comparable to the peak of the fairy!


    However, it is still too weak!


    Now he has mastered the Tao. He can make a smooth journey by using the Tao of space alone, not to mention the Tao of time.


    In front of the immortal gate, on the smooth steps like white jade lanolin, three figures sat or stood at will. One of the handsome young people leaned on the steps at will, with a piece of grass in his mouth and yawned: "it''s really boring. What''s good to choose in this abandoned place is just a group of garbage. Even if there is no reincarnated immortal, there is not even a congenital holy body."


    "Not necessarily."


    A girl who was leaning on the immortal gate sang and smiled, and the fire cloud like skirt curtain automatically floated on her legs. "Thousands of years ago, the lone sword immortal met a disciple with congenital Phoenix body here. You should know who this person is?"


    "Is that Feng Xiaoli?" the young man''s eyes were slightly chilly.


    "His accomplishments are not under you and me now." the girl smiled and whispered.


    The young man frowned slightly, sighed and said, "yes, it seems that this abandoned place may not be good for nothing. He can always meet one or two gold."


    "The waves wash away the sand. That''s the purpose of the school." the girl smiled.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who had not spoken suddenly said in a deep voice: "the third cloud array, someone is so fast!"


    "Oh?" the girl and the young man were slightly surprised, and then looked up. A moment later, her face changed. The girl was surprised and said, "this speed is just going straight all the way. It seems that the array and monsters on cloud island have not caused him any pressure. This strength is at least the peak of the fairy in the early stage?"


    "Well, but our peak in the early stage of immortality, in this abandoned land without immortality, is comparable to the strong in the later stage of immortality." the young man nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in this wasteland who can cultivate to the later stage. After the school converts Zhenyuan into Xianyuan, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    "Here he is," the middle-aged man said.


    Boom!


    On the ninth cloud Island, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out and fell in front of the three. It was Wu Feng!


    The three men''s eyes fell on Wu Feng, and their faces changed again, a touch of shock.


    "The early days of immortals"? The young man''s eyes were incredible. In this kind of wasteland without immortality, the early days of immortals were not even as good as the earth immortals in the little fairy world. Could they even break through the cloud array?


    Wu Feng was also a little surprised. Through divine sense induction, two of the three were actually the early stage of immortality. Only the middle-aged man was the middle stage of immortality. He thought that those who could come to visit immortals would at least have the later stage of immortality or great perfection!


    However, with the deepening of the induction, he soon felt that these three people were not ordinary immortals, and they had an ethereal breath that he had never seen before.


    In the silence of mutual observation, the girl took the lead in opening her mouth. She whispered: "being able to pass cloud Island proves that you have certain strength. At present, you are temporarily listed in the candidate quota. After returning to the sect, there will be a formal assessment. If you can''t pass, you will be expelled from the sect. Once you leave the sect, it''s different from this in the little fairy world. The law of the jungle may die soon. Are you ready?"


    Wu Feng understood that whether he passed or not, he could take the three people''s ride to the little fairy world.


    He naturally nodded, "well."

 Chapter 437

    "Someone is coming again." just then, the girl suddenly raised her head and her eyes fell on the cloud island where Wu Feng had just broken through. She saw a light green shadow flying in the white fog, floating to the ground and looking at several people with a smile.


    "Ah, is this the immortal?" the girl in the light green skirt looked at the three people up and down with curiosity, and then her eyes fell on Wu Feng.


    "You didn''t break through yourself?" the young man sitting on the steps raised his eyebrows and smiled a little frivolous.


    "Yes, I came after the big brother." the girl in light green skirt smiled and said, "there is no rule that you can''t do this?"


    "Of course not." the young man smiled coldly and said, "however, even if you pass the cloud array assessment, it''s only a basic test. When the sect will officially conduct a strict assessment, you won''t get lucky at that time."


    The girl in light green skirt nodded, "well, I see."


    Seeing that she had no temper at all, the young man choked. What kind of person is this? He wouldn''t naively think that the latter is really a girl who practices in the fairyland. Even the most evil genius is hundreds of years old. Even if such a person has been buried in practice, his mind will not be so childlike.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and took a deep look at the girl.


    The girl felt something. She looked at Wu Feng, blinked and said, "Hello, big brother, my name is Sima feng''er, and you?"


    "Wu Feng." Wu Feng whispered.


    Sima Fenger smiled and said, "big brother, you can actually understand the rhyme of space. It''s really powerful!"


    Hearing this young voice, the three immortals were surprised.


    Spatial rhyme?


    Looking at the fairyland, people who can understand this way are one in a million. They are definitely trained as elite disciples in the sect. Unexpectedly, there is such a genius on the abandoned land in the remote area!


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you can sense it, it''s not bad."


    "It''s OK." Sima Fenger stuck out his tongue.


    Wu Feng didn''t say anything more, but secretly remembered the girl''s face in his heart. He couldn''t see through her cultivation. It can be seen that the latter is by no means an ordinary immortal.


    Just then


    Whoosh!


    In the distant clouds, a figure suddenly shot out and fell in front of everyone like Montenegro. He was a strong man of the demon family!


    The strong man of the demon family had blue lines on his face, a sharp black horn on his forehead, and his eyes were full of evil spirit, which was frightening. He coldly swept three assessment immortals, and changed when his eyes fell on Sima Fenger.


    "Little bug, you passed too!" Sima Fenger smiled and waved, intimately saying, "come and hug."


    The strong man of the demon family changed his face and said in a low voice, "don''t mess around."


    Sima feng''er blinked and said, "your courage was not so small before."


    The strong man of the demon family twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, turned his head and ignored it.


    Sima feng''er glanced uninteresting, sat casually on the steps, leaned against the young man, stretched and said, "three immortals, how long will it take to end the examination?"


    "Soon." the middle-aged man looked at her for a moment and said expressionless.


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes. The sect in the little fairy world looks extraordinary. Even the demon family dare to recruit. I don''t know how many strange things there will be in a sect.


    What middle-aged people say is fast, but in fact it is three days.


    Three days later, the assessment ended. When the sun set, the afterglow shone on the last step. The middle-aged man waved and said, "the assessment is over, close the cloud array, and all of them will be expelled."


    Among the cloudy islands filled with white clouds, there was a flash of light in Dun time. Then, the heavy fog blew up and shrouded all the islands, regardless of each other.


    "Let''s go." the middle-aged man waved and walked to the white fog on the top of the steps.


    Wu Feng and others followed one after another.


    In the past three days, in addition to Wu Feng, Sima feng''er and the strong man of the demon family, there are six or seven people passing through the cloud array. Each of them is the later stage of immortals. Their breath is as long as a dragon and exudes huge authority like an abyss.


    A total of ten people followed behind the three immortals.


    Into the clouds, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and Wu Feng''s vision was opened. He saw a golden leaf suspended in the air, seven or eight feet large, golden eyes, and the leaf lines on it were very clear.


    "Broken leaves!" Wu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of shock.


    Today, he is super rich with the treasures collected by the little black cat. There are a lot of ancient fairies and demons. However, this golden leaf can still shock him. According to the records of the ghost mask, the broken empty leaf is the top divine tree in the legend and the leaf on the space tree!


    The rarity of the space tree is no less than that of the tree of life, and even far more than that. No one has ever seen what the space tree looks like. It is just a legend that the space tree will move and hide in the cracks of space, taking the space storm as the soil, and its leaves are called broken empty leaves!


    As the name suggests, as long as a leaf, it can chop up the void!


    The most important thing is that the space tree can not only make people feel the perfect space rhyme, but also refine pills. The trunk can forge the top space magic weapon, and the broken empty leaves can forge an excellent space artifact!


    "The little fairy world is a little far from here, but recently a space crack has been opened up. You can fly away quickly by taking this broken empty leaf."


    The middle-aged man jumped on the broken leaves and whispered, "come up."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed a glow. The little fairy world is worthy of being the center of the world. It has a vast land and abundant resources. Any fairy has such a treasure in his hand. If you refine it for yourself, this broken empty leaf can definitely be refined into a unique artifact, even if the Fairy can''t catch up with you.


    After the three examiners went up, Sima Fenger jumped up lively, waved to Wu Feng and said, "big brother, come quickly."


    Her wave made everyone around look sideways. There were old monsters in Tianjiao mainland. Naturally, she knew the origin of Sima Fenger, but she didn''t expect that the little witch would be so close to the strange young man.


    However, those who could break through the cloud array were not ordinary people, and no one said anything.


    Wu Feng looked as usual and flew to the broken leaves, ignoring the unfathomable girl.


    When the crowd came up, the middle-aged man immediately drove the broken leaves and broke the air.


    The edge of the broken empty leaf is extremely sharp. It is easy to cut open the space and enter the void interlayer. The speed of flight is not the speed of light.


    The brilliant light around flew back. Wu Feng looked up at the front and licked the corners of his mouth. Xiaoxianjie, I finally came!


    Everyone''s face is full of expectations. Only in the little fairy world can they be expected to become immortals, and immortals are the first-class friars. As for immortals, it''s just a legend. It is said that if they can cultivate to that level, they can control all friars, known as the Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 438

    I don''t know how long ago, the fleeting light outside the broken empty leaves gradually disappeared, and a square light came in front and gradually expanded¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    The figure that had disappeared for a long time sounded again, and the wind roared.


    Wu Feng immediately felt a trace of depressed breath, as if his nose was pinched, and it was slightly difficult to breathe. However, it was nothing to him naturally, and he soon adapted to it, but what followed was a vast and elegant ethereal breath flowing along his pores.


    Comfortable! Wu Feng seemed to be bathed in the hot spring, his pores were open, just like washing his muscles and bones for the first time.


    "Welcome to the little fairy world." the girl fairy put her hands behind her and turned to smile. The white light behind her shone on her cheeks, as pure as ice and snow. "This is one of the nine hundred fairy countries in the little fairy world and the hundred fairy city under the jurisdiction of Longwu Fairy capital!"


    Wu Feng and a dozen other people opened their mouths and looked at her. I don''t know whether it was the beautiful smile shocked her at that moment or the gentle words.


    Nine hundred immortals?


    You know, the little fairy world is not a Fairy Island, but a whole continent, and there are more than 900 fairy countries on this continent!


    What is the immortal kingdom?


    Immortals live in the country, which is by no means comparable to the territory of the mortal country. You know, immortals can gallop thousands of miles when they think about it, and it is very common to reach the powerful immortals of earth immortals and divine fairyland, thousands of miles and 100000 miles in a flash.


    It can be imagined how vast the territory of a country where immortals live. It is estimated that a small fairy town is as big as a Fairy Island or even several fairy islands, and how many small towns are there in the 900 fairy country?


    It''s better to meet than to be famous. Wu Feng has always heard how the little fairy world is great, but he has never had such an intuitive feeling as now.


    At this time, the girl''s gentle voice seemed to play with their hearts and said softly: "there is only one reason why it is called BAIXIAN City, that is, the foundation of our school is in this city. Once you enter the city, you will get shelter and peace. As for outside the city... Giggle, you will know later."


    Outside the city?


    Wu Feng was cold at the bottom of his heart and felt an inexplicable cold. Although there were countless opportunities and adventures in the little fairy world, there were also countless dangers.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t pass the formal examination, you have to earn immortal card points and live in the city. Otherwise, you can only live outside the city." the middle-aged man took the lead in stepping out of the broken leaves. Under the dazzling white light, it is a dock suspended in the air. Looking around, countless immortal ships and spirit beasts are quietly parked in their berths.


    "Fairy card point?" they got a new message again, wrote it down secretly in their hearts, and asked again in the future.


    Wu Feng looked at these immortal ships and spirit beasts and wondered why they could be put into the storage ring. How could they stop here?


    "How can these fairy boats stop here?" someone asked.


    The lazy young man held his head in his hands and hung grass roots in his mouth. He said lazily, "this is not something that ordinary people can stop. Put it in the storage ring and separate it from the outside world. It is not moist and easy to decay. You know, these precious fairy birds and Fairy boats are always bathed in the fairy spirit, unless you have the fairy storage ring!"


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t think it was this strange reason, but when he thought about it carefully, he understood that the fairy bird, as an aboriginal in the little fairy world, naturally fed on the Fairy Spirit from childhood. If there was no fairy spirit, it would be like running out of food. If it lasted for a long time, it would naturally be depressed and depressed.


    If you ride out in this posture, you will lose your master''s face.


    And the fairy boat has a spirit, which is the same truth.


    However, the immortal storage ring seems to be very precious. As the owner of these immortal ships, they don''t have it! You know, in these immortal ships, Wu Feng swept away the vision of the great master of weapon refining and saw that there were a large number of top artifact levels!


    The owners of these fairy ships, no doubt, are at least the peak of immortals, and may even be immortals!


    Such people don''t have a fairy storage ring!


    "What is the treasure ring of immortals?" the person who asked before said curiously again.


    "You don''t know what you said." the young man glanced at him and said, "even if you are an immortal, you have to see the opportunity to get it. I think you''d better consider how to pass the examination and stay in the city for free!"


    The man smothered and stopped talking.


    In fact, he took the initiative to ask, not recklessly, but knowing that everyone was curious about it, so he opened his mouth to win the favor of everyone and improve the sense of existence among the pedestrians.


    At this time, the middle-aged man took the lead to float away with the people. The broken empty leaves stopped quietly in the void. Such a precious treasure was placed in this way and left unattended (of course, it would never really be unattended). It has to be said that everything seen here overturned the imagination of Wu Feng and others. It was completely an eye opener for steamed stuffed buns to enter the city.


    As the middle-aged man flew high in the sky, he soon entered a nearly transparent trunk. Through the trunk, he could see the pattern of BAIXIAN city. However, to everyone''s horror, what he saw was all houses, stretching like mountains, spreading to the horizon. With his own eyesight, he couldn''t see the end!


    Even Wu Feng''s strong eyesight can''t see the end, or even other landmark buildings.


    It is conceivable that in front of the hundred immortal city, they are no different from ants, even smaller than ants!


    After entering the transparent trunk, light cyan tree patterns are printed into the line of sight. The trunk is surprisingly large, as if entering the giant country. There are countless light cyan patterns floating, and each pattern is a road!


    Wu Feng and others entered one of the light cyan lines, and immediately felt that the power of control suddenly disappeared, and the body naturally fell on the light cyan tree lines. Further, although the body stood still, it automatically floated forward and was supported by a magical force.


    Wu Feng and others are thoughtful people. Although they are frightened in their hearts, they do not show on their faces, let alone panic and make a fool of themselves.


    "This is the immortal way. You can enter here only after reaching the immortal cultivation. Of course, if you don''t have any identity, even if you are an immortal, you can only walk in the city and can''t resist the sky." the middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Here, identity is more important than strength." the girl fairy smiled and said, "of course, unless you have the realm of immortals, you don''t need to pay immortals card points even if you enter the city. As for immortals... There are too many. You can catch a lot of them, so it''s not strange."


    In fact, needless to say, people were shocked when they heard what the middle-aged people said. At the moment, in this huge and boundless transparent trunk, there are countless people who can''t see the end, and these... Are all gods!


    "Work hard. If you pass the examination, you''ll be a disciple of BAIXIAN sect. You don''t need to use immortal cards when you enter the city. This time we lead the way, so you don''t need to pay the fare of immortal road. It won''t be so easy next time." the girl''s soft eyes fell on Wu Feng and the girl in light green skirt. They looked encouraging. In her opinion, these two people have the most potential, She can''t see through.

 Chapter 439

    Wu Feng looks as usual, but his heart is secretly dignified. There is no doubt that if he fails to pass the examination, he will have no identity. He will only become the most inferior and common existence here!


    Through their words, he can imagine.


    Immortals can only walk!


    How huge is BAIXIAN city? If you walk, no matter how fast you go, you have to walk a long way. Maybe you can''t walk a street in a few years!


    As for the fairy card point, it should be something for survival, almost like money.


    And here, identity is the most important!


    He fully believes this. After all, there are so many immortals and ordinary immortals in a hundred immortals city. If one family, even a small family force, offends you, it may face tens of thousands of immortals!


    And during the siege, I have to abide by the rules of BAIXIAN city!


    This is almost a desperate situation for casual cultivation, so there have been few casual cultivation all the time, and it is difficult to cultivate to a high level. For example, in the stories of those storytellers, how casual cultivation is elegant and powerful is just a delusion.


    No resources, no background, only by their own cultivation, but also to abide by the rules and order of the world. It is a great difficulty to survive!


    However, these are too far away from him. At present, the first thing is to pass the examination!


    I just don''t know. What is the official assessment of BAIXIAN gate?


    More than a dozen people who passed the cloud array were guessing the contents of the formal assessment, but no one asked first.


    Driven by the mysterious force, Wu Feng and others moved forward slowly. Although it seemed unhappy, it was actually faster than ordinary immortals to resist the wind, tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    After about half a column of incense, a huge city tower in the sky appeared in the public''s sight. It stood in the clouds, with cornices like waterfalls and leaping in the white fog like a black dragon. The painted black rubble glowed with dark purple light. A piece of rubble was thousands of miles long and huge. These magnificent buildings stood in the world like miracles.


    And this is just a restaurant in BAIXIAN city!


    Fairy house!


    Although Wu Feng and others are immortals, they have never seen buildings of such a scale. They were shocked and speechless for a time.


    "Shifu happens to be in the flying dust building, so you come with me to meet and assess." the middle-aged man looked down on the black building in the clouds and said with a serious look: "Although our BAIXIAN sect has the greatest influence in this city, there are also some other foreign forces in the past. You, just those who have not passed the examination, have nothing to do with our BAIXIAN sect for the time being. You''d better be calm after you go in, otherwise you will offend some big people and we won''t give any shelter."


    Wu Feng and others were silent. Everyone was not a fool. Naturally, they knew that their strength and past identity were just like withered grass.


    When he came near, Wu Feng felt the huge of the flying dust building. His pupil was filled with a small piece of rubble. In front of the rubble, he was like a small mole ant, too small.


    "Come with me." the middle-aged man took the lead to float away and came near the flying dust building. The mysterious power gradually disappeared. People can fly freely, but... No one dares to resist the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they crossed tens of thousands of rubble and came to a huge empty door on this floor. Obviously, to enter the flying dust building, there are not only doors on the first floor, but also air gate pavilions on each floor above.


    In front of the exquisite and huge gate Pavilion, there are tens of thousands of immortals guarding at the initial stage, wearing unified silver armor and extraordinary style, such as the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly palace. On an endless red carpet, a large number of immortals fly down from the immortal path.


    Over the red carpet, there was a turbid swirl.


    The middle-aged man took the lead in coming to the revolving nest and took out a white jade like crystal jade card with a "three" engraved on it.


    With the silver flash of the jade card, it returned to calm again, and then the middle-aged man took the lead, followed by Wu Feng and others. When passing under the turbid color whirling nest, Wu Feng keenly felt that there seemed to be a layer of film isolation, which should be seals. Obviously, without the jade card, it was estimated that they would never come in.


    Everything here is full of mystery, atmosphere and vastness to Wu Feng and others.


    "Eh, this red carpet... Is animal skin!" suddenly, the girl in light green skirt was surprised.


    Wu Feng looked down and his pupils narrowed. Through the memory of the ghost mask, he immediately analyzed the origin of the red carpet. It was the fur of the immortal purple blood ape!


    The fur of the great immortal monster was made into a huge boundless red carpet. It''s amazing.


    "Feichen building is one of the best restaurants in the hundred immortals City, otherwise the master would come here?" the lazy young man glanced at the girl with a bit of pride.


    Wu Feng and others were silent and completely shocked.


    Soon, under the guidance of the fairy, the people followed the middle-aged people to a box. Although this floor is the third floor of the flying dust building, its structure is like a nine story pagoda, with countless boxes on each floor.


    When they came to one of the boxes, they saw that the small box like Zhi was huge, like the palace of the mortal Dynasty for decades.


    When the door of the box was opened, the rich Fairy Spirit rolled with strange fragrance and rushed to my face. I saw a cloud in the box, and a huge gorgeous fairy table loomed in the fog. Below it was the trickle of water, and lotus blossoms opened happily.


    Around the ten mile long fairy table, there are tens of thousands of fairies, silk and satin. They are all first-class and peerless beauties, with red lips and vermilion paint, just like the woman in the picture. In the clouds directly above, I sometimes hear laughter, and see a huge barefoot on a soft cloud for miles.


    Wu Feng and others feel dreamy and unreal.


    "It''s Ling Chen, have you brought the new people back?" a hearty laugh came from the end of the fairy table more than ten miles away, rolling like thunder.


    Wu Feng and others shook their eardrums to crack, and their blood accelerated uncontrollably.


    "Report back to master, there are ten people in total this time." the middle-aged Ling Chen held his fist and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Only ten..." the voice immediately took some dissatisfaction and helplessness. "It seems that these wastelands are becoming more and more barren. In the past, only one or two of the hundreds of people barely passed the examination, this time ten, ah..." said, feeling a little indifferent.


    The hearts of Wu Feng and others sank.


    only one in a hundred is chosen?


    How scary is this?


    "Well, let''s start, little guys. There are three tasks in the assessment. If you pass all of them, you can complete them. Now, the first task is... Come and serve me!" a thunderous voice came from the top of the cloud.


    Wu Feng and others raised their heads in amazement.


    Meals?


    This is the assessment?

 Chapter 440

    Wu Feng looked at Ling Chen, but saw that they looked as usual, especially the girl in red dress, and winked at himself.


    After a short silence, someone immediately drifted towards the cloud. If you walk, the cauliflower will be cold in front of the mysterious master.


    Others refused to fall behind and immediately followed, no matter how strange the assessment was, as long as they passed it.


    But


    When Wu Feng followed the crowd to the huge barefoot on the cloud, he knew how naive his idea was? He would rather face the monsters in the later stage of ten immortals!


    The huge barefoot owner is a huge golden fat man. He leans lazily on the cloud chair. The clean white cloud fog is as soft as marshmallow. At a glance, Wu Feng has an inexplicable sense of horror, as if he were a great beast, and his blood is gradually solidified.


    When the golden fat man''s eyes swept to the people at will, Wu Feng felt that his brain was roaring, as if the stars in the universe had disappeared. Only his huge and clear eyes burned himself like two rounds of sun.


    Pressure!


    Wu Feng feels unprecedented pressure. This is not a matter of concentration, but the essence of the soul is suppressed!


    Although he knew that the golden fat man didn''t mean any harm, Wu Feng still couldn''t stop his fear. It was a panic for no reason. He tried to keep his body from shaking, his lips closed tightly, and his face was a little ugly.


    Around him, those immortal figures who flew over trembled when they saw the golden fat man, and two fell directly from the air.


    "I want to eat that dragon bone and Dragon Wing!" said the golden fat man with a smile.


    The smiling face that looked at Mingming was very kind, but it had great pressure in the eyes of Wu Feng and others. When they looked at it with his fingers, they saw a huge white plate suspended on the cloud shrouded fairy table a few miles away, just like a palace. There was a fiery red meat wing on it, dotted with green ingredients around. It was full of color, smell and taste. It was tantalizing.


    "You go." the fat man smiled and pointed to an old man in dark gold.


    This old man is a strong man in the later stage of immortality. He is a top figure in the famous side of Tianjiao mainland. He has not been out for many years, but when it comes to his name of "black gold", no friar in the fairyland knows it. But after coming to the little fairyland, he knows that his strength is not enough. Unless he breaks through the realm of immortality, he can only get an identity as soon as possible!


    At this moment, hearing the words of the golden body fat man, the old man couldn''t help shaking in his heart and nodded quickly. He flew past like a firefly. When he came to the huge plate, he took a deep breath, and his spiritual power surged out of his body and turned into a huge transparent palm.


    "Get up!"


    The old man roared and tried to lift it up!


    However!


    The white dishes are like inlaid on the fairy table, but they don''t move!


    The old man''s face was frightened. How could it be? Although he was not a physical practitioner, this set of spells belonging to Dharma cultivation was not difficult even to pull up a huge mountain, let alone just a dish?


    He took a deep breath again and raised it with all his strength!


    Roar!


    The white plate gradually rose... But it only rose a little and fell again.


    The palm of the old man''s illusion has disappeared. His face is red, hot and sweaty, and his heart is full of shock. When he thinks of the words of the golden fat man, he can''t help feeling cold. There is no doubt that the fishiness is here. Otherwise, what is the assessment of serving meals?


    Just


    Although he realized this, he still felt frustrated. After all, it was a dish in the fairy building. He was an immortal. Didn''t he even have the qualification to carry the dish?


    He had a sense of humiliation that he wanted to cry without tears, but he had nowhere to vent. He had to decadent back to the golden old man and said in frustration: "this plate is strange, I, I can''t afford it!"


    The golden fat man smiled and said, "it''s normal that you can''t carry it. Your muscles and bones are too poor and have been corrupted by Reiki. It''s too difficult to wash the immortal body and you''re likely to die. Therefore, you failed."


    The old man opened his mouth and wanted to plead. However, he suddenly felt a flash of white fog in front of him. Then, Ling Chen appeared in front of him. No, to be exact, he was suddenly moved behind Ling Chen.


    "Let''s go." Ling Chen said coldly, "you failed. Leave here immediately."


    The old man bit his teeth, finally clenched his fist and turned away. He didn''t believe it. With his strength, he couldn''t live without BAIXIAN gate!


    After the old man was moved and disappeared, the golden fat man raised his hand and called. The white dishes a few miles away floated like magic weapons. What the old man couldn''t lift with all his strength just now was as light as clouds in front of him.


    "Well, it tastes good, little girl. Go and bring me that bottle of wine." the fat man grabbed the Dragon Wing of Jiaogu and bit it. It was full of fragrance. He pointed to the jade wine bottle not far from the mountain and said to simafeng.


    Sima Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly and didn''t say much. He jumped up to the wine bottle. His hands also turned into two slender giant hands, held the wine bottle, and then the red light flashed in his pupil!


    Buzzing~


    The wine bottle was pulled up instantly. Although it was not lifted high, it was very different from the old man.


    She pulled up the bottle, blushed, as if her blood had risen to her cheeks, and soon flew back to the golden fat man.


    "Good, you passed." the fat man smiled and praised, so he grabbed the bottle and drank.


    The other seven people looked at Sima Feng and were full of fear. Although Sima Feng had a terrible devil name in the past, the old monsters present didn''t think so. They just felt that they hadn''t come out of the world. Otherwise, at first sight, even the black gold old demons of their generation couldn''t pass through, but this rising star was easily completed.


    The gap between them is not several times.


    In particular, some people who know the strength of the old black gold devil look pale after seeing that he has failed, and are already thinking about how to wander in the future.


    "Give me that." the golden fat man pointed to a huge white plate in front of him and said to Wu Feng, "if you can carry it, I''ll give you a sip of wine."


    Wu Feng looked back.


    The look suffocated in an instant.


    God!


    This white plate is against the sky. Compared with the white plate raised by the old man before, this one is twice as huge. There is a golden dragon sculpture beside the plate, which is like the decorative ingredients of a mortal hotel.


    Wu Feng even suspected that it was not carved, but a living real dragon!


    This is obviously a main course. Wu Feng''s mouth twitches slightly. Although he is confident that he can kill ordinary immortals, the gap will not be too big.


    "Is this... Unfair?" said Wu Feng bitterly.


    "I''m looking forward to it." the fat man smiled and gave him a deep look.


    ;


    (

 Chapter 441

    Wu Feng''s eyebrows trembled.


    Expectations?


    Can you see the ghost mask in your body?


    Or the body of immortals and demons?


    These two are his secrets, especially the ghost mask. Even he doesn''t know its origin, but there''s no doubt that it''s a very anti heaven treasure. Even heavenly objects may not be so magical. They can directly cultivate all array masters, all tool refining masters and all alchemy masters.


    You know, even a single alchemy master is very rare, not to mention the whole department? That status, even if it is a fairy, should be treated equally!


    The evil ghost masks that contain these have been integrated into his soul. He is confident that even ordinary celestial beings may not be able to sense them, but... After he came to the little fairy world, he knew that there was a day outside the world, so he had to be cautious.


    As for the immortal devil body, it was obtained by chance in Tianmo valley. Even if it was seen through, it was nothing. It was not remarkable in the vast little fairy world.


    Although he was confused, Wu Feng looked as usual. After a slight pause, he flew to the white huge plate. Looking at the carved dragon sculpture on the plate, he was shocked. This pure dragon spirit is definitely a living dragon family!


    The legendary mysterious dragon is now carved on the immortal plate. If qianlun sees it, I don''t know how to feel.


    Wu Feng sighed in his heart, turned his spiritual power into two huge arms, held both sides of the white plate and raised it vigorously.


    Hoo!


    Sink!


    Lifting the plate is like lifting the mountain. Wu Feng''s eyes flash, and the perfect breath of the way of earth is revealed from his arms.


    Earth is the strongest avenue of the five elements!


    It contains the virtual shadow of the four roads of gold, wood, water and fire. At the moment, with the full exertion of Wu Feng, the huge repulsion force props up the whole white plate and floats up slowly.


    Boom~~


    When the whole white plate was lifted, many immortals and old monsters in the distance were shocked and looked at Wu Feng in disbelief. This unknown young immortal was so terrible!


    Sima Feng took a deep look at Wu Feng, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    "Get up!"


    Wu Feng roared and flashed back with a big white plate.


    Boom!


    The huge white plate crashed down and banged on the immortal table. Wu Feng felt that his whole body was evacuated. If he hadn''t been proficient in the Tao, he would have been paralyzed.


    The golden fat man looked at him with a smile and said, "well, the body of immortals and demons, one of the top ten immortals, if you can wash the marrow successfully in the second level, even if you are officially introduced, you don''t need to participate in the third level."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. It was indeed the concern caused by the body of immortals and demons. Now he was a little relieved. If the evil ghost mask was detected, he would not join even if the BAIXIAN sect was the largest sect in the little fairy world. After all, the * * brought by the evil ghost mask was too big. No one could resist and defend his sin. If he was robbed, he could not blame others.


    Hearing the words of the golden fat man, others looked at Wu Feng with envy. At the same time, they thought how difficult the second level was. Unexpectedly, they just washed the marrow!


    Washing marrow naturally transforms the aura in the body into immortal Qi!


    The old monsters present are very good. What a good thing. I can''t wait for it. Can it be used as an assessment?


    However, no one is really happy with the strangeness of the first level. Most of them are fishy.


    "Here, I''ll give you a sip of wine." the golden fat man smiled brightly and pointed at the wine bottle. A drop of crystal clear, like a drop of snow silver jade, floated up and slowly landed in front of Wu Feng. Naturally, a mouthful of wine here is not his mouthful, but Wu Feng''s mouthful.


    If you put it in a wine bottle, it''s a drop in the sea!


    Nevertheless, when the wine drops floated, they immediately smelled a strange smell of wine, which penetrated their hearts and spleen. They seemed to have countless soft little hands to comfort them. The feeling of crispness spread all over their limbs and bones, and there was a bit of emptiness in the breath of their nose.


    "Have a good taste. This drop has at least ten cents." the fat man smiled.


    Wu Feng''s heart moved, silently opened his mouth and swallowed the wine drop, and immediately opened his eyes. How is it possible that there are hundreds of divine animals in the wine, which have been refined and brewed on the immortal pulse for thousands of years!


    Although he is not a drunkard, he has a ghost mask. The vast amount of knowledge almost like a prophet makes him instantly taste the ingredients of the wine and brewing the production method.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to refining pills and tools, I can also become a food master." Wu Feng shook his mouth. The mask really came from a deep history.


    With the wine dripping in his mouth, a strong immortal spirit filled his body instantly. Wu Feng immediately felt that his cultivation seemed to have a breakthrough trend. He couldn''t help feeling shocked that a drop of wine could make him have a breakthrough fantasy!


    At this time, the golden fat man had started to "order" again. Soon, among the ten people, only Wu Feng, Sima Feng and two other immortals passed smoothly, and the others were unable to lift the white plate.


    "Ling Chen, take them to wash the marrow." the golden fat man will lie in the soft cloud again.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Feng only felt a flower in front of him, and his figure echoed in his ear, but he had already appeared at the door of the box.


    Ling Chen saluted the immortal table, then turned to Wu Feng and said, "follow me." then he took out a green wood token.


    The strong light flashed on the token, and Wu Feng keenly felt that the surrounding space was folded and twisted in an instant, opening a mysterious hole in the space¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    People''s bodies were moved in and instantly appeared in another space.


    "Our BAIXIAN gate has 366 caves, 92 blissful places, 13 fairy peaks and the first holy mountain! Here is our Longyang fairy cave. If you can wash the marrow successfully, you will basically be half a beginner, as long as you can not die in the third level..." Ling Chen''s voice came from the front.


    When they looked up, they immediately saw a steep jade wall with a white jade dragon head sculpture on it. It roared and ferocious. The snow-white liquid trickled out of the angry dragon mouth and fell into the huge green pool under the jade wall. Next to it stood a monument: marrow washing pool!


    "Go in, the time to wash marrow is only three days." Ling Chen said coldly.


    Wu Feng, Sima Feng and the other two immortals looked at each other. Sima Feng looked back at Ling Chen and said with interest, "men and women are different. I won''t enter together?"


    "You don''t have to, as long as you give up the assessment." Ling Chen said faintly.


    Sima Feng was so angry that she turned her eyes. She knew it was impossible to reason with him, and she was not qualified. She looked at Wu Feng with wonderful eyes and smiled and said, "you are not allowed to peek at others."


    Wu Feng stared at the green pool and suddenly stepped out. He swept into the green pool and sank into the white fog. He only heard the faint sound of fairy liquid.


    Sima Feng bites with red lips. Even in Tianjiao, no one dares to ignore himself, this foreign hateful wild boy!


    "We''ll go first." the two immortals obviously knew Sima Feng''s power, arched their hands, and hurried away into the pulp washing pool.


    Sima Feng glared at their back with hatred, then quickly kneaded his fingering, made a boundary around his body, and then entered the pulp washing pool.


    ;

 Chapter 442

    The white fog shrouded in the fairy pool, and Wu Feng was immersed in the fairy liquid. The fairy liquid was cold and bone cold, like cold water, braved the white fog, and the rich fairy gas jumped into the skin and penetrated into the bones of the body like a wild dragon.


    Wash the marrow!


    Immortal Qi breaks into bones, penetrates bone marrow, and assimilates, transforms and degenerates from the root.


    This process is not as refreshing as the story of the storyteller on earth. When the immortal Qi enters the body, Wu Feng feels wrong. Such severe pain is similar to what he experienced in the immortal devil cyclone in Tianmo Valley, which almost makes him faint.


    Some pain is not strong willpower, can endure, but will affect the nerves and let the body automatically conditioned reflex.


    Anyone''s body has the consciousness of self-protection, which is faster than the active consciousness. For example, if something flies to the eyes, the eyes will close themselves for protection before people react.


    When the pain reaches a certain level, the body''s nerve reflex will protect itself and plunge the consciousness into fainting.


    Although Wu Feng has strong willpower, he soon feels like dying. He is immortal and washes the marrow. The pain in this process is no less than lingchi!


    You know, the immortal Qi is far more powerful than the aura. When the dark yellow is first opened and the famine suddenly appears, the aura will crush every inch of muscles and bones at an overwhelming speed after entering the body. The aura is quickly forced to a corner of the meridians and trembles like a baby.


    Kaka


    Wu Feng''s teeth clenched as if they were going to be broken. His eyes protruded, his face looked ferocious, and his veins burst one by one. He couldn''t help but want to roar and vent his great pain.


    When he was about to faint, suddenly, a soft force burst out of his body. This is... Immortal Qi!


    In the depths of Wu Feng''s body, there was a mass of immortal Qi. The color of this mass of immortal Qi was relatively deep, as if it were more condensed.


    When this group of immortal Qi rushed out, the invading immortal Qi immediately faced the great enemy, and the speed decreased sharply. Two strands of immortal Qi met in the main meridians of the back, such as two giant dragons facing each other at a distance. A moment later, the invading immortal Qi suddenly swept through and took the lead in shooting out.


    As soon as the deep immortal Qi was turned around, it suddenly sank into the center, like a huge evil mouth, biting the sudden immortal Qi tightly!


    The invading immortal Qi immediately turned around wildly, so that Wu Feng''s meridians were almost torn open, and the inner wall cracked with terrible wounds. At the moment when the wound cracked, it was quickly cured by the green light.


    It hurts!


    Wu Feng turned his eyes and fainted in an instant.


    After he fainted, the two immortal spirits in his body did not stop. They still tangled together and tore the meridians again and again. If it were not for the tree of life, Wu Feng would have died. Once the main meridians were torn open, the battlefield would expand to his whole body. In the end, he would turn into fly ash and disappear forever in the world!


    After a long struggle, the invading immortal Qi gradually weakened, gradually wrapped and assimilated by the deep immortal Qi, and gradually flowed into the Dantian


    In the starry elixir field, the white Reiki whirling nest suddenly stopped, and then quickly retreated to one side. The deep fairy air flow entered the elixir field and turned into a small cyclone, close to the Reiki whirling nest.


    The invading immortal Qi is constantly involved in Xiaoxian''s spin


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Chen looked at the sky. The stars rose and fell. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On his road of truth cultivation, this time was only enough for one deep thought.


    With his arms rolled up, three figures flew up from the pulp washing pool and fell gently on the side of the pool, lying on the ground, all unconscious.


    "Three people? It seems that one of them couldn''t resist the immortal spirit and was torn directly." Ling Chen was used to it and didn''t have much expression. He raised his hand and wrapped the three people and moved away.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng opened his eyes faintly and immediately saw himself lying in an ancient wooden hall. In front of him, there was a terrible breath, such as a wild and fierce beast, which was trembling.


    Wu Feng immediately turned over and looked up. He was stunned to see that it was the golden fat man who exuded a terrible smell. However, at the moment, he has shrunk countless times, almost as big as a normal person.


    "I wake up quickly and have good muscles and bones." the golden fat man smiled.


    Wu Feng was surprised. He only remembered that he had passed out in the pulp washing pool. Can it be said that three days have passed and he hasn''t had time to wash the pulp!


    When he looked inside, he couldn''t help but freeze again.


    This


    Two cyclones?


    In his elixir field, there are two whirling nests, one big and one small. One is the whirling nest of aura, and the other small is the immortal!


    Wu Feng quickly swept to the muscles and bones of his body, and immediately felt that the muscles and bones, flesh and blood in his body were stained with a light fairy spirit, which was assimilated into many parts. The most important thing is... He found that he could absorb the Fairy Spirit from the outside world!


    Before that, he couldn''t absorb immortal Qi from the outside world. Even if he forcibly absorbed it into the body, it would pass quickly and couldn''t be stored in the body, because his cyclone is aura, which is like an ordinary horse. How can he pull the immortal car?


    The reason why he has the body of immortals and demons is mainly due to the strong smell of immortals and demons in the cyclone of immortals and demons. Therefore, although his body has been transformed into the body of immortals and demons, it is not pure, and can not form a cyclone to absorb immortals by itself.


    "Where is this?"


    "What about the old green wood monster? Why isn''t it here? Did I fail?"


    At this time, Sima Feng and an old man in black woke up one after another and looked around in amazement, especially the old man in black. He looked around and didn''t find the green wood old monster of his peers, so he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "The other one is dead." the golden fat man smiled and said, "he can''t bear the immortal spirit to wash his marrow and turn it into ashes. As for you, you barely passed."


    Sima Feng and the old man in black were stunned, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on their backs. They didn''t expect that this seemingly welfare free marrow washing contained such a terrible danger. Think about how they passed out in a coma under great pain. If they were a little unlucky, they might come to the same end at the moment!


    Looking at their pale faces, the golden fat man said with a light smile: "Don''t worry, this is a level that you friars in the wasteland must go through. You haven''t been bathed in immortality since childhood. Your body has been shaped and decayed by Reiki. If you want to become an immortal, you must be transformed into an immortal body. Now, your body has been preliminarily transformed and can absorb immortality by yourself. When the immortal cyclone nest in your body devours the Reiki spiral nest, it is the time when the real immortal body becomes a great success!"


    "The local friars in the little fairy world are immortal bodies when they break through the fairy land. Their starting point is higher than you. Therefore, if you want to make a name here, you should first transform your body."


    The fat man looked at Sima Feng and said, "your third test is to go to cangmu forest to kill a Canglong wolf. This is a jade slip of trial practice record."


    He threw out two jade slips.


    Sima Feng and the old man in black quickly took over and looked at each other. There is no doubt that the third assessment must be very dangerous and may fall. Once successful, they will really become disciples of BAIXIAN sect!


    "Go on, I''ll move you in directly. Cangmu forest is just a small world in my Longyang fairy cave." the golden fat man waved his hand, and they disappeared out of thin air.


    Wu Feng looked at the place where they disappeared and sighed in his heart.


    "This is your ID card." the fat man threw out a token. "There is a basic introduction to my Longyang immortal cave and the basic immortal Dharma. When you practice the beginner immortal Dharma to the third level, I will officially teach you."


    Wu Feng took the token in amazement.


    "Go, there''s your cave address on it." the golden fat man waved his hand, and Wu Feng also disappeared out of thin air.


    "The body of immortals and demons? That''s interesting. Our BAIXIAN sect has only 300 spirit bodies at the [top 10] level. I hope he has a good understanding, otherwise it will be a waste of this good body." the golden fat man muttered to himself.

 Chapter 443

    Wu Feng opened his eyes and immediately saw himself standing in front of a cave. The strong immortal spirit swept out of the cave like a strong wind.


    Wu Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the assigned cave was so good. It is worthy of being a sect in the little fairy world!


    "Xuanjin cave?" Wu Feng glanced at his name and waved, "from now on, you will be my [Wushen cave]!"


    The three big characters of the ancient seal characters in the cave were blown by the wind and sand, and became the three characters of "Wushen cave"!


    In the grass beside the cave, there is a small vertical monument, which reads: 101 cave, this should be the brand of the cave.


    Wu Feng looked at the cave with satisfaction, stepped into the stone gate of the cave, and branded his own soul mark on the no one''s prohibition on it. From now on, only he can enter the cave at will. If others want to enter, he must open it, otherwise he will forcibly start the cave defense array.


    Looking at the defense array of the cave, Wu Feng couldn''t help but sigh that there are a wide range of treasures in the little fairy world. The material of a set of God array is the sky high price fairy crystal, not to mention the whole Longyang Fairy Cave and even the whole BAIXIAN gate.


    After entering the cave, Wu Feng''s divine knowledge shrouded him. He immediately saw all the layout of the cave, including the elixir field, the alchemy room, the device room, the cultivation room, the spirit animal room, etc., as well as the Xianqi hot spring, which was soaked with precious elixirs to wash his body and transform his muscles and bones.


    Wu Feng once again felt the importance of strength. If he had not passed the examination, he might not even be qualified to sleep on the streets of BAIXIAN City, let alone live in such a good cave.


    Wu Feng came to the pine chair in the reception hall and sat down. He took out the identity token. Divine knowledge penetrated into it, and a lot of information poured in immediately.


    "Baishenshan is the main peak of baixianmen. All elites gather to compete for one hundred ancient Avenue Shenshan."


    "Three hundred and sixty-six caves..."


    Wu Feng closed his eyes and quickly sorted out all the information. The token recorded a lot of basic information, including the immortal rules and maps of Longyang Xiandong.


    There are only three rules:


    Do not maliciously fight with the inner door.


    You are not allowed to step into the territory of other sects and provoke sectarian strife.


    Don''t offend God level Masters (refining utensils, arrays, alchemy) without authorization.


    It can be seen from the immortal rules that the BAIXIAN gate is the absolute overlord nearby. Even if you bully ordinary immortals at will, you are not afraid. Protected by the school, this is the immortal gate. It is arrogant, powerful and reliable.


    In addition, we can also see how popular divine level masters are. Although there are many gods like dogs in the little fairy world, there are still few divine level masters such as artifact refining and alchemy refining. On ordinary fairy islands such as Tianjiao mainland and Shenyin Island, a treasure level master can be highly respected. As for divine level masters, they are absolutely top-notch and unique. Even the demon chief Tianpeng of Shenyin island should be treated well, Offer as a guest.


    God level masters have too much energy and extensive contacts. Even BAIXIAN sect doesn''t want to offend too many.


    "Longyang immortal cave is one of 366 immortal caves, but each ranking is beyond 200. Friars'' disciples are divided into immortal list and true God list. Those who enter the immortal cave for the first time, if their immortal body has not been completed, enter the immortal list, and local friars are directly included in the true God list."


    "Xianbang cave is 320000..."


    "There are 130000 people in the cave of the true God list..."


    Wu Feng is a little dumb. A cave like himself can, yes, 320000!!


    How common are the immortals here?


    It''s just a fairy cave. There are 92 blessed places and 13 fairy peaks. I don''t know how many immortals there are. The power of the BAIXIAN sect is too terrible.


    When Wu Feng was speechless, suddenly a wave came. Through the restriction of the cave, he immediately saw someone attacking outside the cave, but it was not a strong attack, but something like a heavy... Knock on the door!


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Yuxiang has just returned from the [mountain patrol task]. As usual, he came to have a look at the elder martial brother''s cave. It''s OK. He immediately saw that the cave was recognized as the Lord! New people moved here?


    damn!


    She knows that the older generation of friars around here will not come to recognize the Lord. The first is the immortal rules, and the second is... The cave belongs to the elder martial brother. Although the elder martial brother fell, everyone should give her three thin noodles and dare not joke.


    So when she saw that she was recognized as the Lord, her first reaction was that she had recruited new disciples and was assigned here.


    Her eyes flickered with murderous spirit, and she wanted to tear up the new life. Although she knew that the cave would be allocated sooner or later, but... Too soon!


    Under the bombardment of her cloud, fragrance and rain, the cave suddenly opened, and a young man in black flashed out of it. Through the rain curtain, he appeared in front of her like a ghost, frowning and looking at her suspiciously.


    "Are you?" Wu Feng asked with a frown.


    Sun Yuxiang said coldly, "get out of here right away."


    "Er?" Wu Feng was puzzled. His face was cold and said, "did the master ask you to come and say it?"


    "Hum!" Sun Yuxiang''s eyes flashed angrily and said, "you don''t deserve to live in this cave. You''d better tell the master yourself and transfer to other caves. Otherwise, don''t blame Ben Xian for being rude!"


    Wu Feng''s face was cold and said, "I asked myself if I didn''t know you. Do you think I''m new and easy to bully?"


    "Bullying?" Sun Yuxiang laughed angrily. "Yes, I think you bully. What''s the matter? This cave is for senior brother. Although he... He''s gone, it''s not for ordinary people to live in. You''d better transfer out, otherwise you won''t have a good life in the future. You''re a newcomer and just joined the sect. You don''t know. When you find out, I''ll think nothing has happened."


    Sun Yuxiang looked at Wu Feng''s cold cheek and was in a trance for a moment. She seemed to see the man''s shadow. Her anger dissipated a lot and her attitude eased a little. She believed that Wu Feng would go obediently when she knew who she was.


    Wu Feng sneered and said, "this is my cave. Unless the master orders, I won''t leave."


    Sun Yuxiang snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more. It''s useless to say more. When Wu Feng knows her authority, he will naturally leave.


    She was about to leave. Suddenly, she glanced at the big characters on the cave. The original "Xuanjin cave" turned into a "Wushen cave". Her face suddenly changed. A cold and murderous spirit swept out of her and blew the fairy grass next to the cave down.


    "Did you do this?" Sun Yuxiang asked, staring at Wu Feng word by word.


    Wu Feng said coldly, "this is my cave. Naturally, I want to change my name."


    "You!" Sun Yuxiang clenched her pink fist, biting Bei''s teeth and said, "do you think I can''t kill you if there are immortal rules to protect you?"


    "Kill?" Wu Feng was really angry. The woman didn''t say it for no reason. She also wanted to kill herself because of a cave. It''s too much.

 Chapter 444

    "Please give me your advice!" Wu Feng said coldly.


    Sun Yuxiang''s Phoenix eyes contain evil spirits, and her powder fist is filled with a strong flavor of Taoist rhyme. The Fairy Spirit blows her clothes like clouds. In the whole Longyang fairy cave, even the older generation should give her three thin noodles. Now a new person dares to be so arrogant!


    "Eh, elder martial sister sun?" suddenly, there was a sound of surprise in the distance. Just as the sound sounded, a residual shadow came flying. She saw a pretty girl looking at Sun Yuxiang and Wu Feng curiously. When she looked at the cave, she saw the word "Wushen cave" and her face changed slightly.


    "Little fish, get out of the way first." Sun Yuxiang said coldly.


    The girl named Xiaoyu secretly called it bad. Although she had a good relationship with elder martial sister sun, she always knew that the Xuanjin cave was her forbidden area. Judging from the situation, it should be that this new man without a mask was assigned here, which made elder martial sister sun angry.


    "This..." the girl looked at Wu Feng''s cold expression and immediately knew that the new ER lengzi didn''t understand anything. She offended the wrong person. She coughed and said: "Well... The new junior brother, the master asked you to come to the cave. You''d better not use the things inside. Elder martial sister sun is among the top 10000 people in the list of true gods in our Longyang immortal cave. She has the opportunity to be promoted to heaven at any time."


    The voice is as soft as waxy, but it contains deep reminders.


    Wu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After he came to the little fairy world, he felt that his divine knowledge was a little insufficient. The irascible woman made herself unable to see through and could only confirm that she was a genuine immortal. He asked himself who he would not fear in the immortal land, although the immortal of BAIXIAN gate was not an ordinary immortal outside.


    But now I know how strong this irascible woman is. She can be ranked in the top 10000 in the list of 120000 true gods. It can be said that she is one in a hundred. Among people, dragon and Phoenix. You know, these 120000 themselves have been screened and belong to the elite gods, and those who can be listed in the top are the elite among the elite. As for those on the main peak Shenshan, there is no doubt that they are demons and monsters from major fairy islands or local places.


    Wu Feng''s face was slightly cold and said, "the cave has given me. Naturally, it''s mine. I''ll deal with how to use it. I don''t need your advice."


    "You!" The little fish looked at Wu Feng and could not help listening to the advice. He could not help but get angry. It was so Leng, that she could see at a glance that the product was from the woodlouse of the Fairy Island. Even the celestial body had not been transformed and finished. It was still so stubborn. We should know that anyone who can be a real God can easily crush the strong person in the fairy list. There are essential differences between the celestial body and the celestial body. Even if the celestial body does not comprehend any avenue, There is no magic, nor can the unique genius without immortal body defeat it.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad!" when Xiaoyu saw sun Yuxiang''s gloomy expression, he immediately knew that the boy was finished in the future. A newcomer offended elder martial sister sun. Don''t be too painful after staying in Longyang fairy cave.


    "This cave is for elder martial brother. Although he went to practice and never came back, it is unknown whether he was alive or dead. Although he exceeded the travel time and was judged dead by the sect, he didn''t see the corpse after all. If he came back one day, you will let him out sooner or later. Elder martial brother Xiang is different from us. He is one of the top 100 peerless wizards in the list of true gods. He is gorgeous and even an immortal is not his Opponent, you should be more sensible! "


    Xiaoyu is afraid that the newcomer has no concept. He can only be frank. The immortal is still very shocking in the immortal''s heart.


    Wu Feng said coldly, "it has nothing to do with me. If you want to beat me, please leave."


    Little fish is completely speechless. This... Where did you come from? It''s a little arrogant!


    Sun Yuxiang stared at Wu Feng and suddenly said, "very good, very backbone. I hope you can keep it all the time." after that, he turned around and disappeared.


    Little fish looked at Wu Feng with pity. This boy is really finished. Now elder martial sister sun is completely angry.


    She left a "take care of yourself" look and left.


    Wu Feng looked at the place where the two women disappeared. He was silent for a long time before turning to enter the cave. He rubbed his forehead. What''s the matter? He offended two little girls who didn''t know how fierce they were when he first arrived. If he really listened to their threats, it would be even harder to mix in the sect in the future.


    Wu Feng shook his head, threw the worry aside and began to sort out the matter about BAIXIAN gate.


    "BAIXIAN sect, the founder of the ''reincarnation Taoist'', founded BAIXIAN sect 1.6 million years ago and later established a sect..."


    "BAIXIAN sect, beginner level basic secret script -" reincarnation Chapter 13 "


    "Basic secret script of Longyang immortal Cave -- burning sun in Nine Yang"


    Wu Feng immediately thought of the sect''s basic secret script "reincarnation Chapter 13". After a little visit, he was immediately shocked.


    This secret script is no less than any other secret script he has learned. It belongs to the first-class top divine skill. It is only to cultivate truth and Qi!


    Practitioners eat Qi, immortals eat God!


    What is God? There is a God three feet above the head. This is God!


    God is faith, is nothingness, is a mysterious force free in the world!


    Thirteen chapters of reincarnation has a total of 13 chapters and more than 100 chapters. At the moment, what is recorded in the token is simply that the starting point of cultivating this secret script is to start from the fairyland of God!


    This is the gap!


    Wu Feng was more and more frightened. According to the script, the two women must have learned the first three chapters, and even surprised Wu Feng, but they soon reacted. What else can they have such an ability to go against the sky except the ghost mask?


    I don''t know what this ghost mask is, but it contains a script of reincarnation. If you say it, it''s incredible, but from this point, it can be seen that the ghost mask must be something in the little fairy world!


    ;

 Chapter 445

    Wu Feng soon visited again. After the tour, Wu Feng didn''t go further. Sometimes he stood too low but looked too far, which may not be a good thing.


    He began to watch the secret script of Longyang immortal cave in the sea, the burning sun of nine suns.


    This set of secret scripts is divided into nine parts. There are only the first three parts in the sea. The three parts are one stage and are divided into three stages. According to the general outline, if you practice the ninth part, you can feel the gate of immortals and have a certain chance to step into the ranks of immortals!


    Once you enter the fairy world, even in the little fairy world, you can get mixed up!


    Wu Feng watched carefully for a moment. This nine sun burning sun is a combat script, not a mental cultivation method like samsara Chapter 13. The first three chapters of this script are about attack, the middle three are about defense, and the last three are about divine attack!


    However, the disciples who have just entered the immortal cave can only get the first three attack scripts, but it is not a problem for Wu Feng. The evil ghost mask automatically appears the whole "nine sun burning sun".


    "The first three chapters are attack rather than defense. It can be seen that the purpose of Longyang immortal cave is mainly killing rather than struggling to survive. Only fighting can survive. Defense can escape for a while, but it is difficult to really become strong!" Wu Feng saw the style of Longyang immortal cave from this detail. After laughing in his heart, he immediately immersed himself in it.


    Suddenly, three months later, in this day, a long roar suddenly sounded in the cave, and then from the gap of the cultivation room, a rich golden light burst out, dazzling and burning, as if annihilating everything like a hot fire flow!


    However, the cultivation room is made of solid and different stones, which will not be burned and melted. A moment later, the golden light suddenly closed. Then, after a while, the stone door of the cultivation room opened with a crash, and a dark shadow came out of it, with an elegant Fairy Spirit all over.


    "The nine sun burning sun is worthy of being a fairy cave script. The first three chapters have the double meaning of gold and fire. If you don''t understand these two principles to the great perfection level, you can''t cultivate them at all. It''s just a script, which has such harsh cultivation conditions. It seems that it''s not so simple for any disciple in Longyang fairy cave." Wu Feng murmured to himself.


    After reaching the immortal realm, you can see through most of the rules and rhymes in the world. As long as you study a little, you can feel all the roads to the great realm, but it is difficult to be truly full.


    Above the great perfection is the divine realm!


    Above the divine domain, it is the explicit method in the domain!


    Today''s Wufeng can show the method within the domain in many avenues he is proficient in. He belongs to a strong level among immortals. As for the top, it is the divine domain!


    Once that realm is reached, even the celestial beings can shake it, which is at a completely different level from the divine realm.


    With the wonder of the ghost mask, Wu Feng can''t achieve the divine domain. This field needs his own understanding and thinking.


    "If it weren''t for the ghost mask, it would be wishful thinking to complete the first three chapters of the nine sun burning sun in just three months. It will take at least decades. Under the information of the ghost mask, even people with ordinary qualifications and understanding can successfully understand all the essence without any barrier. It''s terrible." Wu Feng felt the horror of the ghost mask again, I was afraid of the strange wave that flashed on the evil ghost mask when I broke through the immortal.


    He pushed open the immortal gate of the cave, and a smell of grass and trees floated. According to the map recorded in the identity token, he walked along the steps to the direction of the main cave. Although he had the whole secret script of nine sun burning sun, he was detected after practicing without authorization, which would inevitably cause a lot of trouble.


    As for why walk?


    The reason is very simple. He can''t fly.


    In the little fairy world, the law is very different from that of Fairy Island, especially in Longyang fairy cave. His body seems to be filled with countless soil and can''t resist the sky at all. He can guess that it is mostly related to the fairy body.


    In just three months, my immortal body is still in the primary stage. I believe that when I reach the intermediate level or Dacheng, I can fly in the air.


    While he was walking and thinking, suddenly a charming voice sounded, "young martial brother, wait."


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned and turned to look.


    A girl in a green dress rushed out of the white fog, like a green Elf, moving like a rabbit and quiet like a virgin. When she came to Wu Feng, she suddenly stopped without shaking for half a minute, which shows her strength.


    Wu Feng looked as usual, but his heart was secretly vigilant. Since entering Longyang fairy cave, he had not met any good things, especially the two women last time. They seemed to have a big background. He had planned for a long time, and there would be constant trouble in the future, which made him very helpless.


    "Elder martial sister, when?" Wu Feng''s mind turned, but he calmly raised his hand and asked.


    The green skirt girl looked at him up and down and said with a tut tut smile: "yes, these new younger martial brothers were selected in three months. You can cultivate the first chapter of reincarnation in just three months. You are very savvy. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and didn''t answer.


    If he can practice the nine sun burning sun, he will naturally practice the thirteen chapters of reincarnation. In fact, after the detailed explanation of the evil ghost mask and the vigorous disciples of his former disciples, he can practice the script in just half a month. Otherwise, he can''t drive the nine sun burning sun at all, because this combat script can only be driven by the mental method of the thirteen chapters of reincarnation.


    "Younger martial brother, my name is mengyin''er. Just call me Mengyin. I don''t know what to call younger martial brother?" the green skirt girl smiled.


    Wu Feng slightly arched his hand and said, "just call me Wu Feng."


    "Younger martial brother Wu, are you interested in going to ''patrol the mountain''?" the green skirt girl began to go straight to the theme and said with a smile: "we have four people, one is still missing. You are a newcomer. If you join us, you can not only increase your experience, but also be very safe."


    "Patrol the mountain?" Wu Feng frowned and asked.


    "Younger martial brother Wu doesn''t know yet?" Mengyin was a little surprised. She immediately thought of something and said with a smile: "it seems that younger martial brother Wu is very diligent. Let me tell you, all the disciples of this fairy cave can understand the mountain patrol task three times, the demon subduing task twice and compete for the immortal list once in ten years!"


    "The mountain patrol task is the simplest. You can get contribution points and immortal stones. You can choose to do it alone or together. If you are together, you can only have five people at most. The risk factor is not high, but if new people do it alone, it is still easy to fall."


    "As for the demon subduing task, I suggest you learn the fourth chapter of the nine sun burning sun before you go. Otherwise, the probability of falling will greatly increase. Of course, unless you have a very strong life-saving ability or other secret methods."


    "The immortal list is fixed. It is open every ten years. If you challenge at will and climb to a certain ranking, you will have corresponding rewards, or secrets, or spirit stones, or opportunities."


    "Well, think about it. This is my communication jade slip. If you want to patrol the mountain, contact me within three days." mengyin''er smiled and threw him a piece of green jade slip with the fragrance of a girl.

 Chapter 446

    "Patrol the mountain..."


    Wu Feng murmured and looked at the direction where Mengyin left. After a moment of silence, he walked up the mountain again. After a moment, he climbed to the top of the fairy cave.


    It would take at least a few days to climb this immortal cave if he had not reached the perfect state of earth immortals.


    A magnificent silver palace stands in the white fog, with cornices like waterfalls extending out of the fog, like a heavenly palace.


    Wu Feng came to the palace and immediately a boy in a yellow soap robe flew in and shouted, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m a new disciple. I''ve completed the first three chapters of the nine sun burning sun. I''d like to see the master if I want to get the follow-up skills." Wu Feng immediately bowed his hand to the guest''s airway when he saw that the boy could resist the sky.


    "New disciple?" the boy in the Yellow soap robe was surprised. He looked up and down at Wu Feng and said, "yes, in just three months, he has learned the first three chapters, and his comprehension is medium to upper. He has also practiced the first chapter of reincarnation, and has begun to have the spirit of reincarnation. In this way, you show me the" Three Yang Kaitai "first, and I can determine whether you have really practiced it."


    Wu Feng was surprised. He had a detailed explanation of the ghost mask, so he could reach such a level in just three months. He didn''t expect that he was only above average savvy. I don''t know how terrible those upper class or top savvy disciples are!


    Some of his pride that he once broke out immediately converged. This is the little fairy world, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. He can only be regarded as a stronger immortal here.


    To understand this, Wu Feng immediately arched his hand and said, "yes, elder martial brother, be careful!" then raised his hand and pointed. The yellow orange light burst out from his fingertips and bounced out quickly, turning into a golden ball, containing a strong sharp golden smell.


    The golden ball suddenly flashed and shot straight at the door of the boy in yellow soap robe.


    The boy in the Yellow soap robe frowned, raised his hand and waved it at will. A silver snow light appeared on the edge of the sleeve robe. Before touching the golden ball, there was an illusion of freezing the void.


    Wu Feng''s eyes were frozen and he whispered. The golden ball suddenly flashed, divided into three, and turned into a golden ring. The ring galloped out and contracted rapidly into a sharp golden sword!


    The boy in yellow soap robe brightened his eyes and raised his hand.


    White?? The display 4 is not ready for use?? Luan o Limulus glass? What''s the problem? What? Cooking? Oh ¦Ò Grain size?? Y Mengxi? Wireless 1? p> The boy in yellow soap robe nodded with satisfaction and said: "That''s right. You''ve really achieved the first three. Shifu is closing in the back mountain. You need the fourth script, and I can give it to you. I can still decide this little thing. However, the fifth script can only be exchanged by contribution points or immortal card points. If you want, you should hurry up and do two tasks, mountain patrol and demon subduing, to earn some contributions and immortal stones. Of course, you''re a newcomer to the school. You''re not strong enough to do these two things Unless you are led by an expert, it is difficult to pass the task. I suggest you go to the entrance of each lobby. Generally, there are daily tasks there. There is almost no danger, but it is a little tired. "


    Then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng took a look at the Yellow Jade slip and printed it on his forehead. A lot of information immediately poured in. He quickly corresponded to the fourth secret script from the evil ghost mask. As expected, Wu Feng was relieved and returned the jade slip to the boy in the Yellow soap robe.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll go and have a look now." Wu Feng immediately bowed his hands and thanked him.


    "Well, let''s go." the boy in the Yellow soap robe nodded calmly, then turned around and disappeared into the clouds of the palace.


    Wu Feng stared for a moment, then turned quietly and left. There was a slight sigh in his heart. Unexpectedly, a gatekeeper boy had such strength. The gap between immortal body and non immortal body is too big. He must be repaired into immortal body as soon as possible!


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and immediately ran to the entrance of the lobby as the boy in yellow soap robe said.


    According to the simple map in the identity token, there are six halls in Longyang immortal cave, namely: Alchemy hall, forge hall, spirit beast hall, immortal Valley hall, factotum hall and Dragon Guard hall!


    Among the six halls, alchemy hall is the most noble and masters the life of friars. Xiangu hall is the fourth. As for the factotum hall and the Dragon Guard hall, one is responsible for the trivial affairs of Longyang immortal cave, which is usually held by disciples who have little potential to tap to earn some contribution points and live with immortal stones; the other is responsible for guarding Longyang immortal cave, such as mountain gate, mountain patrol guard, etc In addition, there are some secret entrances, which are also in the charge of Longshou hall.


    According to the map, Wu Feng took the lead in coming to the alchemy hall. Looking more than ten miles away, he saw a magnificent fairy palace with dense black figures standing in front of it. Impressively, a large number of disciples gathered here.


    "What, elder martial sister Murong recruits alchemy boys?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve realized that master Bai''s medicine washing boy task!"


    "Squeeze what squeeze, squeeze again, I''ll beat you!"


    When he came to the immortal palace, there was a quarrel immediately. Wu Feng was stunned. Although he expected that most of the tasks of the alchemy hall were fat, he didn''t expect so many people to come here. Looking around, there were at least tens of thousands of people!


    Wu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and looked at the huge Silver Scroll suspended by the gate of the fairy palace, which wrote many daily tasks.


    "Recruit a medicine boy, who is required to be at the middle level of immortal body and proficient in the collection of immortal drugs for three years. Reward contribution: 10 points, or 100 cents. (received)"


    "Recruit a Dan guarding boy, who is required to have a perfect immortal body and have the fire god domain for one and a half years..."


    "Recruit cleaning worker boys, no requirements, for ten years, and reward five points for contribution..."


    Wu Feng swept it quickly and immediately saw that the task above was not difficult. He could be competent for several with his own ability. The contributions rewarded were about 10 points, which showed the value of the contribution points.


    Unfortunately, these tasks were all received. Once swept down, only six or seven of the hundreds of tasks were not understood, but the conditions were very harsh. They all required the perfection of immortal body, proficient in Taoist rhyme and divine domain, and some knowledge of alchemy.


    He has nothing else, but the immortal body is still in the early stage and can only give up reluctantly.


    After leaving the entrance of the alchemy hall, Wu Feng came to the forging hall again, but the number of people here was as big as that of the alchemy hall. He was always waiting for the release of new tasks and received them first. Wu Feng can only retreat, speechless.


    After leaving this time, Wu Feng didn''t go to another hall, but turned around and went to the contribution immortal mansion. This is the place where the contribution points can be exchanged. He wanted to see what this rare and unusual contribution point can exchange!


    ;

 Chapter 447

    "The list of 1 ~ 10 contributions is as follows:"


    "Xianyuan pill: it can enhance the power of ten years of hard cultivation and harden the immortal body to a certain extent. It is effective below the later stage of immortality."


    "Magic fairy powder: it has the effect of confusing the monster below the later stage of immortals for a quarter of an hour. If the monster is a spirit department, the effect will be halved."


    "Quench immortal pill: when you quench bones, you have a certain chance to improve the first-order immortal body."


    In the exchange fairy hall, a young man in black muttered to himself with a complete exchange book in his hand. It was Wu Feng who came to watch. In this vast hall, tens of thousands of other disciples came to exchange.


    Wu Feng looked at it for a few times and felt his heart beat faster. Any thing in the exchange book is priceless on the Fairy Island. For example, if the fairy yuan pill is swallowed by the immortals on the Fairy Island, he can immediately accumulate a trace of fairy Qi. Don''t underestimate this trace of fairy Qi. Among the immortals on the Fairy Island, with this trace of fairy Qi, he can be invincible at the same level.


    There is also the magic fairy powder. Although it seems that it can only confuse the following monsters in the later stage of immortals, in fact, the monsters referred to here are things in the little fairy world. They have fairy bodies and infinite power. They are by no means those monsters that devour Reiki cultivation on the fairy Island. A package of magic fairy powder here is enough to make any monster fall asleep and be slaughtered on the Fairy Island!


    And here, just six contributions!


    Wu Feng took a deep breath. There are countless immortal treasures in the list of more than 10 contribution points. They are widely used. Even things like bringing the dead back to life are very common. Unfortunately, they all have to contribute!


    Wu Feng closed the book of exchange and immediately ran out of the immortal hall to the entrance of the sixth hall. After wandering around, he couldn''t get the task at all in the popular entrance of the alchemy hall, forging hall and so on. For some tasks with high threshold, although he had the conditions, the immortal body couldn''t meet the requirements, so he could only look at it and sigh.


    Half a day later, among the thousands of disciples outside the immortal Valley hall, a young man in black quickly withdrew, took out a token, came to a girl in colored clothes in the hall and said, "I want to get task 108."


    The girl in colored clothes looked at him and said expressionless, "the task is for three years. The contribution of the award is five points. Are you sure to receive it?"


    "Confirm!"


    The girl in colored clothes took out her token and collided with the token of the young man in black. Then she said, "it has been recorded. Go and report. If you make martial uncle dissatisfied within three years, you will interrupt the task at any time. Take care of yourself."


    The young man in black took the token with satisfaction and left the hall.


    "I''m lucky. I grabbed one of the ten places just awarded. Fortunately, the reward for this task is low, and not many people are willing to do it. Otherwise, I really can''t get it." Wu Feng smiled.


    For new disciples, it''s good to grab such a task. Wu Feng went to the factotum hall and the Dragon Guard hall. Some tasks take seven or eight years, even ten years, to get four or five points of contribution.


    Wu Feng glanced at the task instructions in the token. The reporting time was within a month. He was not in a hurry. He would wait until he did a mountain patrol first.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    On the Qingshi mountain road not far from a cave, two men and two women stood. One of them, a girl with a green skirt, looked up and looked at the distance as if she was waiting for something.


    "He won''t stop coming," said one of the ugly young men.


    The green skirt girl shook her head and said, "he promised. He should come. Let''s wait."


    "Hum, it''s just a newcomer who dares to let us wait for him. If other disciples don''t have fixed factions and gangs, and Jinsha is on the demon subduing task, which round will he join? I don''t know good or bad!" another thin old man''s voice is cold, full of impatience and chill.


    The green skirt girl smiled bitterly and said no more.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Hoo!


    A light wind came in the distance, and a dark figure quickly stopped. There was no confusion in his breathing. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have kept your senior brothers and sisters waiting for a long time. There was something temporary and delayed for a while."


    "Just know, let''s go!" the thin old man glanced at him, impatiently summoned a black cloud and flew away.


    Another ugly young man also gave Wu Feng a cold look and shook his sleeve to resist the cloud and left.


    "I''ll take you. It''s too slow to walk." the green skirt girl glanced at Wu Feng angrily and said, "you''re a new disciple. Let''s wait!"


    Wu Feng can only smile bitterly.


    When he was out of the cave, the little black cat suddenly heard him saying that he sensed the opportunity of breakthrough and wanted to latent for some time. Wu Feng can only spare half of the cultivation room for him. In this little fairy world, he can''t continue to live in the spirit beast bag. There is only aura in it. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to transform into immortal body in the future.


    In addition, he also called Xiao Yin out to take care of the cave for himself.


    In this way, it delayed time. At the moment, he was surprised to see the green skirt girl summoning black clouds. "Flying in the sky is a symbol of the great perfection of the immortal body. Is it a local monk? Unexpectedly, it''s so terrible to meet someone at will."


    Even if he has a lot of cards, he asks himself that the person who is full with the immortal body is only five or five wins and losses, which shows the importance of the immortal body.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountain, there is a hall of merit and virtue.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the vast hall to understand their respective tasks, while others were watching or asking for information.


    "Mountain patrol mission, team!" the thin old man was obviously the leader of the crowd. He took out his identity token and handed it to a woman in pink behind him.


    The woman in pink glanced at Wu Feng, confirmed the number of people, and then recorded the task. In the process, Wu Feng and others handed out identity tokens to confirm their identity.


    Seeing the perfect procedures, Wu Feng was very satisfied. He was a new pink and tender man. If he was trapped by these people, he was afraid that there would be no place to settle, but now he registered. Even if there were any accidents on the way of the mountain patrol mission, he would have some guarantee.


    "Here, Mountain Ghost order." after recording, the woman in pink threw out a dark token of a ferocious devil''s head, "you can patrol the mountain once, and the Mountain Ghost order will be recorded automatically. If you are lazy, you will bear the consequences."


    Obviously, it was not the first time for the thin old man to receive the mountain patrol task. He grabbed the token, stuffed it into his arms, and turned away directly.


    Wu Feng didn''t ask much and followed silently.


    After leaving the hall, the skinny old man went straight to the top of the mountain. "There are 360000 caves patrolling down from here. They are all on the inner wall of Longyang fairy cave. If you encounter demons along the way, the Mountain Ghost order will automatically prompt. You just need to help me kill them."


    The other three had no objection. Wu Feng thought about it and didn''t speak.


    The green skirt girl looked at him. She thought he was a newcomer who would ask questions, but when she saw him silent, she couldn''t help feeling surprised. Then she thought of something, smiled and didn''t pay attention.


    ;

 Chapter 448

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    They controlled the dark clouds and followed the thin old man to gallop along the mountain path. They didn''t fly high, only less than 100 feet. This should be the bottom line of the Mountain Ghost order''s detection range.


    The thin old man holds the Mountain Ghost order tightly in his hand and always pays attention to the movement above. Wu Feng and others in the rear did nothing and chatted at will.


    "As long as the luck is not particularly bad, the mountain patrol is basically a free contribution point."


    "Three times in ten years for disciples to practice."


    The green skirt girl smiled at Wu Feng and said, "this fairy cave is a blessed place. There are hundreds of thousands of elite immortals and masters. Which blind demon will sneak in? It''s completely self digging. It''s too light to live."


    Wu Feng smiled.


    Indeed, in addition to the disciples of the Dragon Guard hall patrolling here all the time, there are more than 300000 caves, as well as the unfathomable Longyang cave master, that is, his master, who dares to run here. The demons who dare to run wild must have eaten Tianlong courage.


    "That''s not necessarily true." the ugly young man "Huang Yi" said indifferently: "don''t underestimate the mountain patrol task. Many famous disciples on the list of true gods have fallen among them. Some demons have very high hiding secrets. Even the immortals can''t detect it. If there is a sudden sneak attack, you and others can''t resist it."


    "You are too cautious." another woman ''Liu Qing'' smiled.


    Huang YILENG snorted, "There has been a legend in our Longyang immortal cave that an ancient Troll was suppressed here. Often, ancient demon kings who came out of this evil idea appeared in the cave to assassinate disciples and replace them. These demon kings have very strong hidden secrets. Even those monsters in the top 100 of the list of true gods may not be able to detect them. Maybe they are a tender grass, a grain of dust and a gravel you passed by It may be the demon king''s illusion! "


    "It''s just a legend." Liu Qing smiled and said, "I''ve patrolled the mountain six times, and I''ve only met a few stone demons twice. It''s easy to solve. How can you be so scary."


    "Believe it or not." Huang Yi rolled his eyelids and didn''t bother to say it again.


    "This story is true." the thin old man who took the lead suddenly opened his mouth and said gloomily, "these demon kings hide. Even the immortals can''t detect it. Only this special Mountain Ghost order can sense it. Hundreds of years ago, a disciple was assassinated by the demon king and took his place. He also participated in the competition for the list of true gods. Unfortunately, the master''s magic eyes are like gods and knows how to break and kill on the spot."


    Wu Feng was surprised at this.


    Can the demon king turn into a disciple?


    Who knows if there is a demon king around?


    "Don''t worry." the skinny old man saw that the faces of the green skirt women and others changed slightly, sneered and said: "the Dragon mirror on the mountain gate can see through all camouflage. If there is a demon king appearing in front of the mirror, he will be hit back to the prototype immediately. Everyone, we will go to the Dragon mirror later. Although we are old cooperation, we can only pass through the Mountain Gate in case of a demon king."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    "Yes, it would be bad if one of us had the illusion of the demon king and was attacked by enemies on both sides when patrolling the mountain." the green skirt girl fuzhang agreed.


    "Of course, if you have enough contribution points, you can also exchange a demon refining mirror, which can make the demon king have no hiding place, as long as you contribute 100 points." the thin old man sneered.


    "Don''t shiver at us." Huang Yi said with a wry smile.


    The green skirt girl stuck out her tongue.


    A hundred points?


    How many elixirs, tools and treasures can you exchange!


    To put it simply, a woodlouse from outside the Fairy Island has one hundred contribution points. In less than three months, it can be transformed into a big circle full of fairies.


    Wu Feng looked as usual, but he was secretly shocked. There are so many secrets in Longyang fairy cave. It seems that it''s better to be careful when contacting people in the future. If the other party is taken by the demon king and is attacked secretly, he doesn''t know how to die.


    "It seems that if you have something extra to contribute in the future, you have to exchange for a demon refining mirror." Wu Feng sighed helplessly in his heart.


    How difficult it is to earn contribution points. It''s only 20 o''clock for a mountain tour and 30 o''clock for subduing demons. Although these two tasks don''t take long, the threshold is too high. If new people do the mountain tour, they have a great chance of falling. As for subduing demons... They are not listed in the list of true gods. Don''t think about it alone. Generally, they are in groups. The immortal stones are brought by experts.


    When Wu Feng thought about it, the people quickly came to the mountain gate. The mountain gate was magnificent, and the white jade stone columns on both sides were straight into the sky.


    Wu Feng was a little nervous. He clenched his fist quietly and was ready to avoid at any time. If there was a demon king in the party, I believe he was the first one to pull the back, and only he was a new pink man.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A crowd passed the mountain gate.


    The solemnity on the faces of the green skirt girl and others immediately turned to open. Liu Qing smiled and said, "I knew how rare the ancient demon kings were. Several of them were good in a hundred years. How could they be met by us? What bad luck?"


    "Hum!" Huang YILENG snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof! Poof!


    Two silver rainbows came out directly, like meteorites, cutting through the void and directly on a snow-white stone demon. The stone demon''s body trembled slightly, suddenly roared up to the sky, and his blood red eyes revealed his reluctance. Finally, he slowly fell to the ground and broke into a white stone.


    "It''s only a thousand years old Taoist walk, how dare you wander wantonly!" the thin old man raised his hand and two Silver Rainbow galloped back into his sleeve.


    He threw his sleeves and back and continued to drive the clouds.


    The green skirt girl and others look as usual. They seem to have been used to it for a long time. They have a clear understanding of the old man''s strength.


    Wu Feng was surprised. "The stone demon has only a thousand years of Taoist practice. Looking at this breath, it is absolutely a fairy. It is only one step away from becoming a fairy. Even some geniuses in the human race can''t compare with this degree of cultivation!"


    It can be seen how nourishing the fairy spirit of the little fairy world is. It can turn ordinary hard stones into demons and build a perfect land for earth immortals in a mere millennium.


    "Younger martial brother, the stone demon core is quite good. Take it and forge a better weapon." the green skirt girl smiled at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng naturally saw the core in the gravel at a glance, but he didn''t do it. After all, the stone demon was killed by the thin old man. At the moment, listening to the words of the green skirt girl, he glanced at the others. Seeing that they didn''t look at it, he flew directly with the old man. Then he nodded and raised his hand to attract the stone core.


    Starting with the stone core, the strong immortal spirit filled the air. Wu Feng didn''t take a closer look and easily collected it in the storage ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    There was a shower of blood. A young man in gold robe fell from the air. Judging from the patterns on the robe, he was the disciple of Longyang immortal cave.


    However, at the moment, there was a big wound at the mouth of a bowl on his chest, the blood was gurgling out, his eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t move, and his spirit had been erased.


    "No, it''s the demon king!"


    "Run!"


    "Damn it, call the God and inform the Deacon!"


    The faces of several male and female disciples nearby changed greatly and fled in panic. One of the girls in soap robe raised her hand and offered a dark gold amulet? Gallop into the sky, into the clouds.


    "You are all going to die!" Sen Han''s voice spewed out from a ferocious face. This is a young man in green robe. Judging from the patterns on the robe, he is also a disciple of Longyang cave. At the moment, his hands are stained with blood, his face is black, and his blood red eyes stare at several people.


    ;

 Chapter 449

    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, run away!" one of the women who ran away hurriedly shouted when she saw the soap robed girl.


    Run!


    The girl named Xiaoyu didn''t need her to say. She immediately began to run wildly with her sword.


    Hoo!


    Thousands of miles in an instant!


    "Where to run!" a gloomy voice suddenly came from behind, and then a cold air went straight to the bottom of my heart, and the disciple transformed by the demon king chased up with a ferocious face.


    "Not good!" the little fish cried in his heart. He informed the Deacon with the "divine talisman", but the demon king hated it. No one else would chase her, but she had to chase her with the highest cultivation among them.


    She bit her silver teeth and took out a golden amulet? Stick to the body, the speed suddenly increases ten times, and ejects like a golden beam.


    "Fortunately, I bought a golden light talisman. Otherwise, I would be caught up without three breath." the little fish was secretly happy, and then he got painful. "A golden light talisman needs 30 contribution points. Only 20 points will be rewarded for a mountain patrol mission, and 10 points will be lost!"


    It''s really heartache, but it''s important to protect your life. Feeling the cold in the rear was quickly pulled away, Xiaoyu was a little relieved.


    "The Deacon has a magic order. No matter how far away, one incense stick can come. I just need to hold on to the time of one incense stick!" the little fish looked back at the demon king far behind, with a sad face. "The effect of the golden light sign is too short. Do you want another one?"


    She is a disciple of the true God list. She is relatively rich, but it''s too extravagant to spend 60 contribution points in just one day!


    ¡­¡­


    "Not here."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "No."


    Wu Feng and others flew past the caves. There was no movement on the Mountain Ghost order. Although this was expected, it still made people relaxed.


    "There are more than 100000 caves to search." the green skirt girl looked at Wu Feng with a smile. "I didn''t lie to you. If you come with us, one day is enough."


    Wu Feng smiled.


    Indeed, if you are alone or form a team to patrol the mountain with several new people, you can only walk. You don''t know when to complete it. It takes at least one year. However, the deadline of the mountain patrol task is half a year, which is undoubtedly difficult to do.


    "Eh, isn''t that elder martial sister Xiaoyu?" suddenly, Huang Yi pointed to the front and said in surprise.


    The crowd looked with his fingers and were shocked.


    Wu Feng recognized at a glance that the girl was the girl who had persuaded her at the beginning, but now she was surprised to see her again. The latter drove a red rainbow and galloped in the white fog in a hurry. Her figure was a little embarrassed, her black hair was in disorder, her red lips were gently bitten, and there were several small gaps in her sleeves, which seemed to have been torn by something.


    "It''s really elder martial sister Xiaoyu!" the woman in colorful clothes said in surprise: "she''s the top ten thousand people in the list of true gods. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Eh, is she hurt? Did she come back from subduing demons?" she was a little surprised. Which of the top ten thousand people in the list of true gods is not mysterious and has mysterious and strange skills. She was so embarrassed.


    Only the thin old man and the green skirt girl showed some doubt and uneasiness.


    "You, run!" Xiaoyu saw Wu Feng and others from a distance. When he saw the Mountain Ghost order in the hands of the first thin old man, he immediately knew that it was the disciple who came to patrol the mountain at the same time. He quickly shouted: "there is a demon king coming, run!"


    Demon king!


    Wu Feng and others were shocked.


    "Run!" the thin old man reacted the fastest. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away. He put away the black cloud and changed it into a green flying sword, galloping like light.


    "Is there really a demon king?" Huang Yi''s face became pale and ugly. He couldn''t help calling out the flying sword quickly, turned and ran away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, only the green skirt girl and Wu Feng were left. The green skirt girl looked ugly and said to Wu Feng, "younger martial brother, I hurt you. Do it yourself!"


    "What?" Wu Feng was surprised.


    Before he could react, his body suddenly fell, the black cloud on the soles of his feet disappeared, and he replaced it with a small flying sword with green fluorescence, carrying the green skirt girl like the wind.


    Wu Feng was a little silly, and then woke up. It was impossible to run. With his walking strength, even with his sucking strength, he could not fly faster than the clouds and fog, not to mention others flying swords!


    As the saying goes, when the tiger comes, you don''t need to run faster than the tiger, as long as you run faster than others.


    Obviously, he is the slowest one.


    Wu Feng was not depressed. He didn''t even get angry because the green skirt girl abandoned him. He was surprisingly calm. He quickly kneaded a few hidden Dharma formulas, hid his body in the rock on the side, and hid his breath. He could only rely on the "demon king" to despise his little meat.


    Of course, he won''t completely entrust his life to luck. After the secret Dharma formula is implemented, he quickly takes out several ancient fairies from the storage ring, drops blood to recognize the Lord, and then stands ready. If he is seen through, he can only fight hard. I believe others should inform the master or the mountain patrol guard to kill the demon king.


    He just needs to hold on!


    The little fish looked at this strange fool, and soon recognized that this was the new boy who robbed the cave with sun Shijie. He could not help but be surprised. Then there was a bit of a sudden... This woodlouse was still pretending to be concealed. Don''t you know that the God of the devil is a celestial being?


    "No wonder you have the courage to rob the cave with elder martial sister sun. It''s really fearless for ignorant people!" the little fish sighed in his heart. He took a pity look at the hiding place of Wu Feng, took a flying sword, bypassed the direction and galloped over from the other side.


    Wu Feng secretly pays attention. Seeing that the girl flies in other directions, he can''t help feeling a little good. Obviously, the latter doesn''t intend to use him to feed the demon king and delay his escape time.


    Roar!!


    Suddenly, a dark cloud rolled in the distance, like the evil spirit in the abyss, from which came an angry roar. I saw a monster similar to human, but covered with cyan scales, peeping out his upper body from the dark cloud, roaring and spitting out a blood sword.


    Whoosh!


    The Blood Sword set off a fishy wind and spiraled to the girl.


    Little fish was surprised. Unexpectedly, the demon king caught up so quickly. Seeing the Blood Sword galloping, he quickly summoned his strongest defense fairy weapon ''Divine arc shield''.


    As soon as the Golden Shield appeared, the dark blue jewels embedded in the six corners lit up at the same time. The whole Golden Shield turned into a Zhang Xu, covering the girl''s whole body.


    Zheng!


    There was a huge sound of golden war, and the little golden shield trembled suddenly. It protected the girl and galloped to the distance. It was smashed by the blood sword like a meteor.


    The little fish whose mind was closely connected with the divine arc shield immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and her face was red, as if blood and water were going to penetrate. Her eyes were covered with blood. She quickly adjusted her breath, and soon pressed down the injury, and her face was as white as paper.


    "Sky shadow step!" Xiaoyu took out three green bullets and swallowed them. Then he suddenly raised his hand and pointed. The flying sword suddenly hummed and sped out like shadow light. It was her strongest escape skill. It was just too expensive to use, and she didn''t fully grasp it. It was easy to get out of control, but now there is no other way.


    Spell it!


    "Damn it, it''s not coming yet!" the little fish was burning with anxiety.


    On the other side, Wu Feng''s heart was as cold as water, because after the demon king hit the flying girl with a sword, he saw no hope of chasing and killing, stopped, and slowly moved his eyes to his hiding place... Can''t see me, can''t see me!


    ;

 Chapter 450

    He recited the curse in his heart. However, the demon king''s fierce eyes still stared at him and raised a finger. The black gas around him was immediately guided and turned into a black poisonous dragon. He roared and rushed with his teeth and claws, and the fishy wind was blowing to his nose. Www.slzww. Com new "thinking" road "Chinese" website


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly and gave up hiding. The strongest killing move he had already prepared - "six Samsara" was sacrificed!


    I saw six divine lights floating out from behind him, namely golden light, green light, blue light, red light, black light and blue light!


    The five elements Avenue, together with the avenue of wind, is included in the avenue of wind energy. It is a charm between the sky and the earth. It is mysterious. Although it is not the original avenue of the five elements, it is a super avenue derived from it!


    Wind and thunder are transformed from the source. They are juxtaposed with the five elements as the seven Avenue rhyme. In addition, there are two super Tao rhymes, which are very difficult to understand, namely light and dark!


    The difficulty of these two Avenue rhymes is comparable to that of space Avenue rhymes. Since ancient times, they have been rarely heard, even rarer than space Avenue.


    Among Wu Feng''s many Tao rhymes, the space Avenue is still in the stage of understanding. Although it barely forms the divine domain, it can''t show the method in the domain, so it is not tied with the other six, so it is just the six reincarnations!


    Rao is so. When the six lights gather together, they become a deep turbid vortex pulled by strange forces, like the chaotic space opened by Hongmeng. A trace of destructive force penetrates from it, driving the surrounding space into a slight distortion!


    Although it''s only a tiny change that can''t be observed, if someone can see it, it will be greatly shocked. You know, this is the little fairy world. How strong the world''s laws are. It''s hard to tear up the space, not to mention the gods. Unlike the Fairy Island outside, the laws are incomplete and the Taoist rhyme is incomplete. The strong immortals can easily break the void with a wave at will.


    Roar!


    Boom!!


    The black poisonous dragon roared and bumped, and the black gas turned into sharp fangs, but the turbid vortex behind Wu Feng suddenly solidified, turned into a fist sized chaotic ball, and flew into the mouth of the black poisonous dragon. The time seemed to stop at that moment. Then, I don''t know how long it passed, an earth shaking roar suddenly exploded, shaking the surrounding mountains and forests, the earth cracked, and the rocks rolled.


    Hoo!


    A dark shadow suddenly shot out of the explosion vortex and shot into the distant jungle like a sharp arrow. When approaching the jungle, he finally couldn''t help shaking and spewing out a mouthful of blood, but he continued to drill into the forest before he had time to wipe it.


    The black air wave was like steaming clouds and fog, which was gradually blown away by the strong wind. There was only a huge pit left where Wu Feng stood, and the black poisonous dragon had completely disappeared.


    "Hmm?" the demon king''s ferocious face in the distance was stunned, and then he became angry. "Just a junior immortal mole ant, dare to resist and die!"


    A flash of cloud and fog under his feet revealed a dark black flying sword, as if the light could be swallowed and absorbed. The flying sword flashed slightly and turned into black light to chase into the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng''s face was pale and ugly. Unexpectedly, he used his strongest means to reluctantly resolve the demon king''s random attack. If he wasn''t decisive enough and made an ordinary attack, most of them would have died at the moment.


    "Still chasing?" feeling the cold air not far behind, Wu Feng''s face changed greatly. No matter how fast he walked, he couldn''t beat the speed of flight. Moreover, the other party was still the demon king. Even the celestial beings might not be able to beat him.


    Hoo!


    His figure is like the wind, driving a remnant. He has demonstrated the fastest speed, and blessed the God domain of the wind and the way of space. However, this is the little fairy world. The suppression of the law is too terrible. His blessing of the God domain of the wind can''t fly. The law in the domain is infinitely weakened, and the God domain is directly weakened for a stage!


    As for the way of space


    It''s hard to form a divine domain on Fairy Island. Even the divine domain can''t be expanded here. It''s hard to turn into a wisp of Tao rhyme and help yourself move for a short time. The limit range is only about one mile, and the consumption is frightening.


    A mile sounds like a lot.


    But... In the blink of an eye, the body cultivation in Wonderland can span more than ten miles. The power of this space is just like people''s surprise attack in wartime. It''s too oppressive to escape.


    Come on! Come on!


    Wu Feng ran wildly and stared at the front. His divine sense always sensed the breath in the rear, but the more he sensed, the more desperate he became. The demon king approached quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye and could catch himself within three breath.


    If it''s a hard hit on the front?


    Having seen the random blow just now, Wu Feng had no other thoughts. He chose to fight head-on unless he didn''t want to live.


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Two or three miles at a time, the huge trees in the mountain forest fly like light and shadow, blurring into a piece of light and shadow. Wu Feng jumps like a swift ape, supplemented by the complex terrain of the forest, to desperately delay time. Even if he can delay the Lord''s breathing by one tenth, it is one more hope!


    Never for a moment, time was so important. Wu Feng felt that his hair was almost falling off by the wind, his bones were blown away, bleeding water penetrated into his skin, covered his face, dyed his pupils red, and the world seemed to turn into a blood color.


    Go! Go! Go!


    He used the greatest strength in his life, but Sanxi was too fast. The figure of the demon king was already behind Wu Feng and could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Death!" the demon king said coldly.


    He jumped up in the black air and shot a blood light, which was the blood red flying sword that cut at the little fish before!


    Wu Feng didn''t look back, but the cold air hit, making his hair explode in a moment. The cold, desperate feeling seemed as if death gently touched his back.


    That''s it. Is it over?


    I''m not willing!


    Wu Feng''s eyes revealed strong anger and despair. He came to the fairyland and had not really seen the big stage. Would he die silently?


    At that moment, his mind seemed to slow down many times. He thought that he had gone with the tide and didn''t know where his goal was.


    The woman once admired in her childhood, but later, she was separated from each other. Over time, the palpitation of childhood in her heart gradually disappeared.


    His parents were absent from childhood.


    Suddenly, it seems that there is no goal. Perhaps the only motivation is to practice, not die and not be bullied.


    That''s it.


    But at this moment, he felt that he had a * *, which was so strong, so eager and so unwilling!


    He wants to break in!


    In this vast world, make your own reputation and tell everyone in the world that I exist in this world!!


    There are thousands of dreams. This may be his dream. At this moment, he is so unwilling to die silently and turn into loess.


    Such a sad life, how pitiful, would rather struggle to death than be so unknown.


    In that one thousandth of an instant, he suddenly turned back, and the gorgeous red light was reflected in the black pupil, like the sickle of death.


    Poof!


    A Silver Rainbow flashed suddenly, and the blood light broke in two!


    The fierce chase in the jungle suddenly seemed to be quiet, dead silence!


    ¡­¡­


    After the national day, telecom finally went to work. Today, the broadband was installed. The codeword environment at home is good. Unlike in Internet cafes, I always hear words such as "pig like teammates", "brag", "go wild to die" and "jump off the road again". I even have a head Buddha. The world is too chaotic.


    I''ll give it to you on two shifts today. I''ll try my best in the future.


    I began to code words carefully, just like what is written in this chapter. I don''t want to continue * *. Even if I''m tired, I want to spell it.


    By the way, prepare a new book and predict that it will open at the end of the month or the 15th of next month.


    ;

 Chapter 451

    The silver rainbow light turned slightly and galloped behind Wu Feng. There slowly floated down a middle-aged man with golden robes and beautiful carvings of wonderful Tao rhyme.


    Seeing this engraved pattern, Wu Feng''s pupils contracted slightly, and his desperate heart immediately warmed up. A wave of ecstasy for the rest of his life surged into his heart. He didn''t let the emotion release at will, but quickly pressed down, immediately flashed around the back of the middle-aged man and said respectfully: "disciple Wu Feng has seen the Deacon!"


    According to the content of the identity token, the engraving on the middle-aged man symbolizes the identity of the Deacon elder!


    Although the "deacon" level elders are only the lowest level elders, their accomplishments absolutely reach the realm of immortality. On top of this, there are the "criminal law" level elders and the Presbyterian group. The elders who can be included in the Presbyterian group are the elite of the elders!


    If you want to be an elder, there is only one condition for you to achieve heaven fairyland!


    "You step down first!" the middle-aged man glanced at Wu Feng, a little surprised flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared and ordered coldly.


    Wu Feng was eager for him to say so and immediately flashed away.


    "Hum, it''s just a magic idea. How dare you be so rampant!" the middle-aged man looked up at the demon king, with a cold light in his eyes, raised his hand and pointed, and the flying sword turned into a Silver Rainbow and went straight out!


    Whoosh!


    The sword light is arc-shaped and as gorgeous as the curved moon.


    "This swordsmanship!" Wu Feng saw it from a distance. As soon as his pupil contracted slightly, he lost the trace of Yinhong flying sword in his sight. There is no doubt that this is an advanced swordsmanship beyond what he saw!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and thought to himself that the middle-aged man was fighting the enemy with all his strength. He should not be able to pay attention to himself. He hesitated again and again, but gritted his teeth to open the king''s eyes.


    Hoo!


    After the golden vertical pupil split, it immediately half narrowed, and soon a Silver Rainbow passed through the pupil. The arc of the flying sword was very wonderful and contained an extremely complex rhyme, which made the flying sword invisible.


    If it were not for the insight of the king''s eye, it could not be seen by divine knowledge and naked eye.


    Wu Feng was shocked.


    Let the flying sword be invisible. What a terrible sword defense. Just imagine that you can''t see them when others sacrifice flying swords in wartime, let alone defend them. You don''t even know whether others call flying swords!


    "Divine rainbow sword technique!"


    When Wu Feng was shocked, five big characters suddenly appeared in his mind. Then, it opened like a picture scroll. A large amount of information poured out of the sea of knowledge and flowed into his brain, like small words of flies, branded in his memory.


    "This is the method of cultivating imperial sword!!" Wu Feng was stunned for a while and was ecstatic.


    The huge amount of information made his brain a little painful, but after a little sorting, he immediately knew the whole sword defense method like the back of his hand, as if he had learned it by birth.


    "Shenhong sword technique is divided into three levels."


    "At the primary level, the speed of flying sword is doubled, and its power is increased sharply. Taking the sky, moon and stars as the direction, the cultivation methods are as follows..."


    "Intermediate level: the flying sword is sacrificed, hidden in the star position, disappeared without a trace, and the killing is invisible. The cultivation method is as follows..."


    "Advanced time: the star position is contained in the flying sword. A sword is sacrificed. It is like a meteor flying in the sky. It is unstoppable and unmatched by all armies..."


    Seeing this "Shenhong sword technique", Wu Feng was shocked again. Only at the primary level, he can double the power of flying sword. What a terrible sword technique!


    If two people with equal strength, one of them can easily crush his opponent only by learning the primary level "Shenhong imperial sword".


    The middle-aged man is obviously a medium-level man. The flying sword is invisible. His divine consciousness can''t keep up with the speed of the flying sword. It seems that he jumps in the void, can''t ponder, can''t judge, and naturally can''t defend!


    As for the final realm, you don''t have to think about it. It must be as unstoppable as described. Its power is more than doubled, ten times, I''m afraid it''s more than ten times!


    In Wu Feng''s mind, there is also a bitmap of heaven, moon and stars, which is needed to cooperate with the cultivation of imperial sword.


    In the vast sky, there are countless stars. In the study of ancient immortals, the stars have their own names. The monthly star position on this day is a group of stars with a half moon in the sky, which is called the sky moon star position. You can see it by looking up.


    When Wu Feng digested the divine rainbow sword technique, the middle-aged man and the demon king were already fighting each other. The demon king was bleeding all over and was extremely embarrassed. There was no prestige before, and the black Qi around him was destroyed.


    But the middle-aged man looked at ease. If he looked carefully, he would find that his forehead overflowed with fine sweat. Obviously, he didn''t get hurt when fighting with the demon king, which consumed him a lot!


    When Wu Feng heard the fierce battle between the two, he woke up and looked again. He saw that the middle-aged man''s divine knowledge was divided into two. While controlling the Silver Rainbow flying sword attack, he resisted with a dark animal bone shield. The animal bone shield was very rough, not like a magic weapon, but like a bone polished at will. However, under his control, he danced up and down and resisted all the attacks of the demon king one by one.


    "Prison elephant bone!" Wu Feng had an inexplicable name in his mind, and there was no introduction.


    Wu Feng was a little stunned, and then quickly turned off the eye of the holy king. It was an unexpected joy to learn the divine rainbow sword this time. It was easy to expose this eye if he wanted more.


    "Bastard, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. I''ve even repaired old Qiu''s sword technique to this level. Shi San, do you really want to force me?" suddenly, the demon king roared and stared at the middle-aged man with strange eyes.


    Shi Sanleng snorted and said, "what about forcing you? This is not the first time."


    "OK, OK!" the demon king''s black gas poured into his face, his face could not be seen clearly, and his angry and ferocious voice still came out, "when I break through the seal someday, I''ll kill you first!!"


    "I can hear the calluses." shisan sneered. "If you can break through the seal, won''t the main peak send someone to suppress it again?"


    "Ah, let''s die together!!" the demon king roared up to the sky, as if this stabbed him in the pain. Suddenly, he roared up to the sky, and the devil Qi surged up, which was the trend of self explosion.


    Shisan''s face was dignified and took out the black bone to protect him in front of him.


    Hoo!


    At this time, the demon king suddenly opened his mouth, flew a black light from his mouth, and galloped away to the distance. However, the originally expanded body quickly shriveled down, turned into a human youth, and fell vertically.


    Shi San was stunned and immediately speechless.


    "At least it''s the ancient demon king. He doesn''t have such blood. He can''t bear to explode a wisp of evil thoughts. This is the sixth time to escape. He uses this move every time. It''s really nothing new." he sighed and shook his head to catch up. It''s obviously helpless.


    Soon after he left, a figure flashed over and fell in front of the fallen youth and looked carefully.


    "Is this the possessed disciple? He had no blood essence and died miserably." looking at the pale skin of the young man''s body, Wu Feng shook his head. There was no storage bag and storage ring. It seems that he was destroyed by the possessed demon king. The blood sword should be the young man''s thing, so it was cut in two by the middle-aged man''s sword. The quality is too low.


    Seeing that there was no oil and water to catch, Wu Feng was not interested. He turned and left, ready to greet several girls in green skirts and continue the mountain patrol task. If he gave up, the number of tasks would be wasted this time. This is 20 points of contribution!


    As for the green skirt girl leaving him?


    He doesn''t care at all. In that case, if the woman still runs away with herself, it''s abnormal.


    After all, how long have they known each other? In the face of life and death, family affection seems meager, not to mention this friendship?


    So he looked very open, not angry at all, but took it for granted.


    When he was ready to leave, suddenly, a black gas rushed out of the young man''s body and hit the back of Wu Feng''s head like a sharp sword. Wu Feng was just turning around. His mind was relaxed and his preparedness was greatly reduced. The black gas was like lightning, and it was about to pierce his head almost instantly!


    Wu Feng''s hair blew up unconsciously. He almost didn''t think about it. His brain didn''t think about it. A deep instinct in his consciousness suddenly seemed to break free and instinctively defend himself!


    Almost no thinking, no process, not even the so-called one thought!


    Quiet!


    Time, suddenly stopped for a moment!


    Just one thousandth of his breath was frozen. At the next moment, Wu Feng''s consciousness and thinking all reacted. His face was pale. At this moment, he used the time Tao Yun to draw all the aura from his body. It can be seen how terrible the law of the little fairy world is to suppress. Let alone reverse the time or accelerate the time, it just stopped for a moment, which made him unbearable.


    In the moment of consciousness reaction, Wu Feng didn''t think about it. There was only one idea in his mind. He can''t die, never die!


    So he almost reflexively showed the strongest and fastest attack!


    Miso


    A flying sword buzzed and trembled. It flew out of the storage ring. As soon as it appeared, it burst out. The body of the sword is like the stars in the sky!


    Shenhong!


    No language can describe that speed, that brilliance!


    The unparalleled breath instantly rolled out of the flying sword and rushed out like a sharp tsunami. With an invincible momentum, it collided with the black gas.


    "Shenhong!!!" there was a scream in the black air, "how can it be that only xianbang disciples can understand Shenhong and the avenue of time!!!"


    The sound was quickly drowned, as if the ice and snow melted and disappeared silently.


    Black gas, suddenly collapse.


    Flying sword, also disappeared.


    The sword was so gorgeous, so fast and so terrible that the ancient fairy flying sword, which was recognized by Wu Feng''s blood, could not bear such a terrible sword control skill and directly collapsed into ashes.


    Plop


    Wu Feng fell to the ground and fainted. His black hair turned silver white. His exposed neck skin was full of wrinkles, as if he were pale for hundreds of years.


    After Wu Feng''s body fell down, a deep black awn suddenly split out in the black air that gradually collapsed. It was pure black, and light and air would be swallowed up.


    The black awn flashed slightly and disappeared into Wu Feng''s body.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, a roar in the distance turned back. It was Shi San who had chased the black gas before. As soon as he glanced, he saw Wu Feng on the ground, and his face immediately became ugly. "Damn it, the devil has learned to be cunning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Second, three thousand words were given away. As I said before, it didn''t break out and didn''t ask for tickets, but it was aimed at getting on the shelf. The whole process of this book was free. It was not updated properly before. I''m sorry to ask for tickets. Now I restore two guarantees and ask for a minimum recommendation ticket to make the results of the book look a little better. It can be regarded as the driving force of support oo

 Chapter 452

    He was about to chase forward. Suddenly, he looked at Wu Feng in surprise. "When he overdraw like this, there was still a breath of life. It''s really tenacious."


    He floated down, took out a green pill and stuffed it into Wu Feng''s mouth. He sighed: "it depends on your luck whether you can survive. You''ve burned all your life. It''s cruel enough. I''ll avenge you!" then he stood up again, glanced around, predicted the location where a demon thought is most likely to escape, and chased it with the sword.


    Not long after he left, a strange scene appeared. Wu Feng''s white hair turned black like flying snow, and his skin became full, smooth and full of strong breath of life. On his younger generation, there was a faint shadow of a treasure tree with green gas flowing, spinning and spinning.


    long time.


    It was getting dark, and a few unknown animal roars came from afar in the woods. In the afterglow of the sunset, the sound of insects sounded.


    Pain!


    Wu Feng suddenly woke up. Before he could open his eyes, he felt a sharp pain from his body. It was as if the whole person was burned in the sea of fire.


    "Roar ~ roar!"


    Wu Feng roared in pain. After a long time, the pain faded like the tide. He gradually woke up. He only felt that his back was completely wet with cold sweat. Looking up, he immediately saw the young man''s body still lying in front of him.


    "I''m not dead?" Wu Feng was stunned, and then became ecstatic. At the moment when the evil idea appeared, he thought he would almost die. Although the evil idea was badly hit, it was still not comparable to him. After all, even the strong immortal was difficult to kill!


    The fairy here naturally refers to the fairy in the little fairy world. His strength is far from being as weak as he thought before. In this vast little fairy world, he can''t rank in the divine fairyland, let alone the fairy.


    Thinking of the sharp pain just now, Wu Feng immediately sat up cross legged and looked at himself. He was surprised at this look.


    "This... The tree of life?"


    The inner walls of his internal meridians and bones were covered with green light spots. These light spots contained a strong breath of life and moistened his body. The young tree of life suspended on his elixir field had shrunk a few circles. It had become a twig, but now it has returned to the appearance of germination.


    Wu Feng immediately recalled what had happened before:


    "Time Tao Yun drained the aura in my body. Finally, almost without thinking, he displayed the third level ''Shenhong'' of Shenhong sword technique. This sword almost drained my life. If it were not for the tree of life, this life..."


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    The fairyland is too broad. It''s just the simplest mountain patrol task. The old man almost fell with himself.


    Too weak!


    The gods are too small here!


    Wu Feng was stunned for a long time, then sighed lightly, turned and left here quickly.


    Returning to his cave along the mountain road, Wu Feng was relieved. Then he took a look at the little black cat in the cultivation room, which was still closed. To Wu Feng''s surprise, the little black cat turned into a black cocoon and was tightly wrapped by a trace of black gas.


    "Master?" Xiao Yin came out of the inner room and looked at Wu Feng in surprise. "Didn''t you patrol the mountain? It''s over so soon?"


    Wu Feng shook his head and briefly said what happened today. Of course, the matter of sword defense directly ignored the past.


    "Ancient demon king? There is an ancient demon God suppressed here?" Xiao Yin was shocked and then showed concern. "Master, aren''t we very dangerous in the future? The ancient demon must remember you. If other demons turn into other disciples, it''s easy to kill you."


    "I know." Wu Feng''s face is gloomy, "so we must get stronger as soon as possible."


    This is the only way.


    Unless he quits BAIXIAN gate immediately, but if he leaves BAIXIAN gate, with his strength, it is almost impossible to do anything in this little fairy world.


    Through some free classics of BAIXIAN gate these days, he knows something about BAIXIAN city. There are many complex forces here. A single immortal like himself often dies inexplicably in the street, even because others are in a bad mood or look at you.


    That''s it.


    Without a strong identity to rely on, it is like a weed in the wind, which can be trampled by anyone.


    Even if it is a small force, there are tens of thousands of immortals in the town. No matter how proud Wu Feng is, he has no confidence to escape the pursuit of tens of thousands of immortals. Moreover, his immortal body has not been transformed, so he can only walk!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Wu Feng informed the green skirt girl through the jade slip. When the latter learned that he was safe, he was very surprised. Then he was ashamed to say that if he ran away with Wu Feng at that time, the speed was too slow, and it was likely that both of them would die.


    Wu Feng naturally expressed his understanding and said his plan.


    The green skirt girl didn''t expect that he was willing to form a team to patrol the mountain with himself. She was so moved that she promised to come down on the spot.


    "I don''t believe it. In the next mountain tour, I will encounter the demon king." Wu Feng murmured to himself. According to the green skirt girl, it is generally possible to encounter the demon king once only after six or seven mountain tours. If I encounter it for the first time, I can only admit bad luck. If I encounter it again... I won''t play anymore!


    As Wu Feng expected, the thin old man and the girl in green skirt gathered the next day and patrolled the mountain again. This time, everyone was more cautious, such as a frightened bird, but they didn''t encounter the demon king again all the way down, even the ordinary monsters made of mountains and stones.


    The mountain patrol was successfully completed, and everyone followed the thin old man back to the top of the mountain to pay the task.


    "Twenty points!"


    After Wu Feng gets the reward, he immediately goes to the exchange hall. There are several things he needs very much, such as the immortal elixir that can be exchanged for 10 points of contribution. There is a certain chance that people''s immortal body can directly break through the first level!


    He is the first level. If he is lucky, he can directly reach the middle-level immortal body. Then the suppression of the law on himself will be much weakened. He will not be so terrible as now. If he is not a physical practitioner, he is afraid that he will be tired and faint when walking.


    "Martial brother Wu, wait." the voice of the green skirt girl came from the rear.


    Wu Feng looked back and saw that her cheeks were slightly red, her head bowed, and said apologetically, "yesterday, I really didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s all over." Wu Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    The girl secretly looked up at him and saw that he was indifferent. It seemed that she didn''t care. She was relieved. She hurriedly said, "younger martial brother, I''ll take you to subdue the demon in half a year. It''s difficult for new people to subdue the demon. Generally, it''s a Fairy stone. Please ask the old disciple to take it. I have a fixed team and add you, OK?"


    Wu Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "yes."


    He had planned to wait a few years and find a demon subduing team after his immortal body was a little stronger. Now this green skirt girl has brought it, which is naturally desirable.


    He inquired about it and asked a disciple of zhenshenbang to take the demon subduing task. He got at least 100 immortal stones, but he... Didn''t have any.

 Chapter 453

    "Well, I haven''t introduced myself to you yet." the green skirt girl suddenly thought of something. Her cheeks were slightly red and said, "my name is Qiao Ling. You can call me elder martial sister Qiao."


    "Elder martial sister Qiao." Wu Feng shouted honestly.


    Qiaoling smiled and said, "you''re going to exchange the hall. I just saved enough contribution points. I''m going to exchange some things. Let''s go together?"


    "Yes." Wu Feng didn''t mind.


    They came to the exchange hall, but before they entered the door, suddenly a breaking wind came from the sky behind. They saw a young man in white flying with his sword eyebrows and stars. He looked calm, quiet and far away.


    "It''s senior brother Bai!" Qiaoling was surprised when she saw the young man and hurriedly took Wu Feng aside.


    Whoosh!


    When the sword light fell, the young man in white fell to the ground from the top. With a move, the flying sword narrowed into his sleeve. Then he carried his hands and stepped into the exchange hall, leaving a handsome and extraordinary figure.


    Wu Fengning glanced at him and said, "isn''t he a disciple of the true God list?" from the young man in white, he could feel a faint aura. It can be seen that the latter is not a full immortal body.


    "Well, elder martial brother Bai is a disciple of the immortal list and ranks third. Although he is not listed in the true God list, many disciples of the true God list are not his opponents! It is said that the top ten monsters in the immortal list are super demons on the outer Fairy Island. Their talents are terrible. The five elements Avenue has been built into a divine domain, and they are also proficient in ancient secretaries. Elder martial brother Bai is best at not only the five elements Avenue, but also the avenue of light!" Qiaoling''s face was frozen.


    "The way of light? The immortal list can defeat the disciples of the true God list?" Wu Feng looked a little strange and said: "even if he is good at the way of light, he is unlikely to defeat the disciples of the true God list? After all, the perfect immortal body is not suppressed by the law, and the avenue of understanding can exert 100% power, while the immortal list disciples can only exert 23% of the power of the divine domain."


    "Not so." Qiao Ling shook her head and said: "Although the difference between the immortal list and the true God list lies in the different suppression of the law, most of the true God list are local monks. They are only born with immortal body, so they are listed in the true God list. There is no need to refine after tomorrow. However, from the Perspective of understanding, elder martial brother Bai is enough to be listed in the top 100 in the true God list. Once he completely transforms the immortal body, he can immediately become a big man in the front of the true God list!"


    "And look at his flying sword."


    "Xianbang disciple can''t resist the sky, but his flying sword is extraordinary. It is said to be a top artifact with 108 prohibitions. It can resist the suppression of most laws and let him fly against the wind."


    "I''ve seen more than 9000 disciples of zhenshenbang killed by him. Of course, it was on the life and death duel platform. The zongmen won''t investigate. That war was his fame war!" Qiao Ling sighed: "Like me, the potential of the disciples after 50000 on the list of true gods is not as good as those within 1000 on the list of immortals. Those are demons with terrible talents. Once the immortal body is completely transformed, they will directly surpass the disciples on the list of true gods like me."


    "It''s easy to transform immortal body. It''s ten years fast and a hundred years slow, but it''s too difficult to understand the Tao. It''s rare to have an epiphany in a thousand years, so even I dare not offend the top disciples on the immortal list." Qiaoling looked at Wu Feng and saw him slightly open his mouth. She seemed to be a little stunned. She immediately solemnly said, "if you meet him in the future, you mustn''t offend me. Even I can''t help you."


    "Oh." Wu Feng was thinking about things and almost subconsciously replied.


    Qiaoling took a deep look at him, didn''t say anything, and took the lead in entering the exchange hall.


    Wu Feng just came back to his senses. His eyes were bright and full of expectation. "It seems that the avenue understood by the disciples of the true God list may not be as much as mine. I don''t know what number can rush to the true God list after my immortal body is completely transformed!"


    After entering the exchange hall, Wu Feng temporarily depressed his mind, immediately came to one of the unmanned counters, picked up the exchange Daquan and turned to the page of immortal elixir. He had 20 contribution points and could exchange two.


    He doesn''t believe that both will fail.


    "Do you want to exchange this?" Qiaoling didn''t exchange her own items first, but accompanied Wu Feng and planned to explain it to him, but she was stunned when she saw that he was ready to choose immortal elixir.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "two should enable me to ascend to the medium level immortal body?"


    "This..." Qiao Ling said with a strange expression: "I did hear that a new person bought this pill and promoted the first level immortal body on the spot. However, there are too few such things. This pill is actually a waste pill. It is said to be a certain probability, but the so-called certain probability is pitifully small. I suggest you still buy the true God pill with 30 contribution points. This is the finished product of the immortal spirit pill. According to the alchemy hall, there is a 70% chance to break through the first level immortal body as long as you are not lucky Is too back, can succeed! "


    "Waste Dan?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    "It''s completely cheating. It''s used to drain the contribution points of new disciples. It''s said that some people failed to buy dozens of them." Qiaoling stood up.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t doubt Qiaoling''s words. The latter didn''t need to deceive him, and he did see it last time. There was a real God pill.


    Just


    Thirty contribution points. Even if he did the daily task of the immortal Valley hall and the task of [cultivating immortal Valley], he only got five contribution points. It''s still five points short.


    "When we do the demon subduing task six months later, you will be able to buy it." Qiaoling seemed to see Wu Feng''s difficulties and comforted.


    Wu Feng could only nod with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know how much contribution my imperial swordsmanship needs." suddenly, Wu Feng''s heart moved and thought of the "Shenhong imperial swordsmanship" he had secretly learned. He immediately brightened his eyes and read the exchange collection. A moment later, the whole thick classics were read.


    "Strange, how can there be no skill!" Wu Feng wondered.


    Qiaoling smiled, "You really don''t understand anything. If I hadn''t followed you, you would have suffered a great loss this time and almost bought a waste pill. This skill is not available in the exchange hall. You must go to the Sutra Pavilion. However, you have to pay 10 points of contribution once you go in, and you need to defeat the guardian of the secret script to obtain the secret script. With your strength, even if you enter the Sutra Pavilion, you can only defeat the guardian of the lowest secret skill, It''s better to keep the contribution points and complete the transformation of the immortal body as soon as possible. "


    Wu Feng couldn''t help but be dumb.


    Once you enter the Sutra Pavilion, you will make ten contributions. Why don''t you rob it?


    "Say......" Wu Feng suddenly looked at Qiaoling and said, "have you ever heard of Shenhong imperial sword?"


    "Divine rainbow!" Qiaoling was surprised and said, "how do you know this? This is one of the three sword techniques on the main peak. It can''t be exchanged in our fairy cave. You have the right to understand it unless you can become a disciple of the main peak or be listed in the elder level."


    ;

 Chapter 454

    "Can''t exchange?"


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that I learned the top sword fighting skill when I stole it. If the contribution points are used... Tut Tut, make a lot of money!


    "Once I heard several senior brothers mention it, so I''m just curious." looking at Qiaoling''s puzzled expression, Wu Feng said quickly.


    "Oh, indeed, many younger brothers of zhenshenbang want to learn this imperial sword skill, but they are not qualified. Once they learn this skill, they are almost first-class experts at the same level." Qiaoling didn''t think much and felt the same way.


    Wu Feng touched his nose.


    "I''m going to exchange things. See for yourself, but pay attention. Eight out of ten things that say ''certain probability'' are deceptive. Don''t exchange them unless it clearly says a few percent probability."


    "Yes."


    After Qiao Ling left, Wu Feng flipped through it at will and lost interest. Although 20 contribution points can be exchanged for many treasures, including immortal tools, at present, he is mainly transforming immortal bodies. He can only save the contribution points and use them to buy Zhenshen pills after 30 o''clock.


    Leaving the exchange hall, Wu Feng went straight to the cave and began to practice.


    The location of his cave is quite good, with strong immortal Qi, especially the immortal spring in the cultivation room, which emits white fog like immortal Qi all the time.


    Wu Feng sat cross legged on the immortal spring. The vigorous immortal Qi poured into his body and flowed into the Dantian along the meridians. However, the immortal Qi who had just entered the Dantian suddenly rioted and withdrew quickly with a lightning trend, as if he saw a flood and fierce beast.


    At the same time, a dark silver breath suddenly appeared in the Dantian, chasing out like a big mouth. The speed was fast, and immediately wrapped the immortal gas flowing into the Dantian, like an expanded marshmallow. After a moment, the expanded breath gradually dried up, as if the wrapped immortal gas had been swallowed up.


    "This is..."


    On the day of washing the marrow pool, Wu Feng fainted and didn''t see the dark silver breath. At the moment, he was shocked to see the immortal Qi swallowed up by the breath.


    "Wait!"


    "The color... Isn''t it immortal?!"


    Wu Feng was suddenly shocked. The dark silver breath was just immortal gas. However, compared with the bright silver immortal gas in the little fairy world, the color was deeper and more concise, which made him think of the immortal devil cyclone in Tianmo valley.


    "Like the Fairy Spirit there, is it not... This is the ancient fairy spirit?"


    Wu Feng''s face changed. After a long time, he calmed down. "It seems that he washed his muscles and bones that day and precipitated a lot of immortal Qi in my body. Unexpectedly, immortal Qi is different from ancient and modern times. Look at this, the immortal Qi I cultivated in the future will be transformed into ancient immortal Qi. I don''t know whether it is blessing or disaster."


    He was silent and began to practice again.


    However, with his cultivation, he was shocked to find that the ancient immortal Qi in his body was a big stomach king. All the immortal Qi he absorbed into his body was swallowed in a big mouth. After three incense sticks, the immortal Qi in Xianquan was in short supply!


    This made him a little stunned.


    You know, the huge immortal Qi of the cave was originally supplied to my brother to transform the immortal body and cultivate in the future, but at the moment, Wu Feng''s immortal body has not been transformed into a stage, and all the immortal Qi has been swallowed up. Only a few thin strands of immortal Qi permeate the cave.


    "After swallowing so much immortal Qi, Wu Feng only grew a circle?" Wu Feng was speechless. He had just absorbed a large amount of immortal Qi. If he changed to a normal friar, let alone the transformation of immortal body to Da Yuanman, it would not be difficult to break through a realm!


    "I also said that diligence can make up for weakness. Now the fairy spirit is gone. How can you be diligent..."


    Wu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. It was really a wave. He was worried about his contribution just now, and now he has to worry about immortal Qi.


    Looking at the little immortal Qi left in the cultivation room, Wu Feng can only stop cultivating. In this way, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Alchemy?


    He obtained a lot of rare materials in Tianmo valley. However... These materials are either magic drugs or magic drugs. Ordinary divine fire can''t be refined at all. There''s no fairy stove yet!


    In the past, he didn''t have high requirements for the alchemy furnace. Even if he didn''t have it, he could refine it, but the fairy medicine was different. If he didn''t have a good fairy furnace, the effect would be greatly reduced by half. Unless he practiced to the celestial realm and raised his hand, the heaven and earth fairy gas gathered into a furnace, but the effect of such a fairy furnace is not as good as the forged fairy furnace, so he can only barely qualify.


    Refiner?


    He has many ancient fairies and demons, but he also has no special fire and casting platform, so he can''t be refined again.


    "It seems that we can only do the [cultivation of immortal Valley] task first." Wu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, looked at the little black cat suspended in the air and fell asleep, and then left the cave.


    According to the task route, three days later, Wu Feng came to the place where immortal valley was cultivated¡ª¡ª


    It''s a big mountain. The white fog surrounds the foot of the mountain. It''s like a huge pillar supporting the sky. You can''t see the peak. There are rows of palaces under the foot of the mountain. Its central position is a palace with the most magnificent scale. It''s written: Xiangu peak!


    Wu Feng immediately rushed to the palace. In the huge palace, there were thousands of people. Wu Feng glanced at them and saw that they were all xianbang brothers. They had obvious aura fluctuations. Obviously, like himself, they were selected from 3000 fairy islands.


    "Hello, I''ll carry out the task." Wu Feng came to an unmanned counter and took out his identity token.


    A white bearded old man in front of the counter had no expression. He took the token, looked at it, nodded and said, "this is your Xiantian, No. 6288, go!" he touched a wooden card and threw it out.


    Wu Feng took it and stuck it on his forehead. He immediately had route guidance.


    He followed the route and went straight up the mountain road. Two days later, he came to his fairy field, which is still halfway up the mountain. If his body were not a fairy in the later stage, it would take more than a month to climb the mountain alone.


    Looking around, there are dense fairy fields nearby. Each fairy field is several kilometers huge. The water flow in the field is glittering like a lake, reflecting the clouds all over the sky. Golden rice plants are inserted neatly in the field, elegant and fragrant.


    Beside each fairy field, there is a wooden sign with the number written.


    At the moment, there are younger brothers sitting next to the Xiantian, watching over the Xiantian and practicing cross legged. It''s not wrong.


    Wu Feng wanted to practice, but at the thought of the ancient immortal Qi of the big stomach king in his body, he gave up the idea. If he plundered the immortal Qi of these immortal fields and withered the immortal Valley, he might be expelled directly from the sect.


    Wu Feng came to his fairy field, looked at a golden fairy Valley, closed his eyes and recalled the cultivation method written on the wooden card:


    "An inch is a year, a hundred years are green, a thousand years are golden, and three thousand years are ripe to bear ears." Wu Feng looked at the fairy Valley in Xiantian. "These have more than 2000 years, and they are about to bear ears. The task is to make these fairy valleys bear ears, give birth to them and accelerate their growth."


    "Once the ear is finished, even if it is completed, even if it is less than three years, you can hand in the task and receive the contribution points."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there was a power failure during the day. Fortunately, it came at night. It took a lot of time during the day. Keng father, two watchers are still the same. Tomorrow, three watchers, ask for a recommendation ticket. Seven days of the new week, see how many recommendation tickets you can save and read the nest!


    ;

 Chapter 455

    "Just... How?"


    Looking at the blank behind the wooden card, Wu Feng was speechless. He only said half of his words. Did you make it!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Are you Wu Feng?" the three figures came from a distance. They were the disciples of several immortal fields around. They looked at Wu Feng with bad eyes.


    "Hmm?" Wu Feng was stunned. He felt the obvious hostility of the three people. He didn''t seem to have offended them?


    "Are you?" Wu Feng frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I ask you, are you Wu Feng?" the green man in the center snorted coldly and said indifferently.


    "Yes, I am." Wu Feng''s face was gloomy and stared at him coldly. "What advice do you have?"


    "I don''t seem to recognize the wrong person." a short young man next to the green man smiled, licked his lips and said, "boss, it''s just a beginner fairy body. Let me have a good time?"


    "Don''t make too much noise." the man in green shirt said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, the early immortal body can''t turn big waves." the short young man smiled confidently and took a step forward.


    Boom~


    The surging immortal spirit burst out from him and rushed at Wu Feng. He said with a grim smile: "boy, a newcomer dares to be arrogant. I teach you to be a man!"


    Medium level immortal body!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, his face was cold, and he thought of a figure at the bottom of his heart... The woman who smashed the cave!


    It''s her!


    Apart from her, I haven''t offended anyone, and these people know their names when they come. Obviously, I didn''t offend because of Xiantian.


    "Finally come to revenge?" Wu Feng narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and patted the storage bag, from which a golden rainbow flew out and hung over his head.


    This is a middle-grade ancient fairy weapon, emitting a strong immortal power. Wu Feng mobilized the dark silver ancient immortal gas in his body and operated in the meridians to resist the immortal power of the short young man.


    "Well, ancient fairies?" the short young man''s eyes coagulated and then sneered: "ignorance is terrible. The ancient fairies that fell behind millions of years ago dare to use. There is no prohibition. It would be good if they were not made of good materials and comparable to today''s treasures. Would you still be a baby? Let you see the real fairies!"


    "Green lightsaber, out!"


    He raised his hand and suddenly emitted a blue light from his sleeve, which quickly became larger and turned into a blue sword with a long finger.


    "Twelve prohibitions, inferior fairy tools, but more than enough to deal with your ancient fairy tools!" the short young man sneered and shouted, "go!"


    The blue sword whirled a few circles and suddenly ejected.


    Wu Feng was ready for it. He didn''t know anything about it these days when he came to Longyang immortal cave. In terms of immortal utensils, the power of ancient immortal utensils can''t be compared with today''s immortal utensils. At that time, the casting method was very rough, and the alchemy was even rudimentary. He could barely stop the inferior immortal utensils of the short young man.


    Mainly prohibition!


    There are no prohibitions on ancient fairies. There are only a few simple prohibitions on top-quality ancient fairies. It should be noted that the more prohibitions, the greater the power of fairies.


    Generally, the lower grade immortal ware is forbidden from 1 to 12, the middle grade is forbidden from 13 to 24, the upper grade is forbidden from 25 to 48, and the top grade is forbidden from 50 to 81!


    This short young man''s flying sword is the best of the inferior flying swords. If you ban it again, you can be included in the ranks of the middle grade immortal weapons!


    Looking at the green lightsaber coming, Wu Feng looked dignified, and the ancient immortal Qi in his body came out with the circulation of divine knowledge. It was implied on the golden flying sword. It immediately seemed to melt the sword, burning a raging flame on the sword body and making a sharp sound.


    "Go!"


    Wu Feng pointed forward.


    With a flash of golden light, the momentum was like breaking bamboo. The invincible breath was undoubtedly revealed. It hit the green lightsaber like a golden meteorite. The determination of this sword made people feel inexplicably tragic, as if they were going to die with the enemy!


    Naturally, this is not the highest level of "Shenhong imperial swordsmanship" [Shenhong], but the first level of [streamer]!


    Seeing the momentum of the sword, the green man''s eyes flashed.


    The short young man was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was so desperate. He wanted to drive the flying sword to avoid, but the speed was too fast, the distance was too close, and there was no way to hide. His face changed several times. Finally, his eyes flashed murderous, gritted his teeth and roared, "die!"


    He immediately urged the twelve prohibitions on the flying sword. The blue light was dazzling and turned into a hot sun. Its power increased several times and collided with the golden flying sword.


    "Bastard, even if I kill you, I can''t make up for my loss!!" the short young man is dripping blood in his heart. Although the ancient fairy is not powerful, the material is incomparable with today''s fairy. Once hit, even if he can shoot down Wu Feng''s fairy sword, his green lightsaber will be hit with a gap and damaged!


    This is a fairy weapon exchanged for the contribution points he has saved for ten years. I can''t help it!


    Zheng!


    A flash of fire came out, and the two flying swords flew back upside down. Wu Feng''s body shook slightly, and his blood rolled in his body, but it was soon suppressed.


    On the contrary, the short young man pushed his body for three steps and nearly fell. He spewed out a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth. He looked at Wu Feng in horror and said, "how is it possible that you are not a first-class immortal body, but a middle-class immortal body? However, you are not a new person. You have only joined for less than a few months, how can you improve so fast!"


    After he finished, he suddenly remembered something and immediately looked at his green lightsaber. There was a small gap on the edge of the blade.


    "Damn it!" the short young man was like a knife. The gap seemed small, but he hurt several forbidden veins, which immediately reduced the power of the flying sword by several levels.


    Wu Feng looked at the golden flying sword, but there was no wound on it. He couldn''t help but sigh that the materials of ancient fairies were hard. No wonder they were still intact after countless years. There were too many natural materials and earth treasures in ancient times. The materials for refining an ancient fairies are now enough to refine six or seven handles. Although there is no prohibition, the power is not strong, but they are hard enough!


    If he uses this sword, most of the short young man will die, but the flying sword will also melt. That sword is too powerful. It is too terrible for him to consume. If he uses it once, he will consume an ancient fairy tool. He will spare all his aura and can''t recover in a short time.


    "You''re not his opponent. Just then, the man in green shirt suddenly said.


    The short young man was unwilling in his eyes, but he also understood that Wu Feng was a medium-level immortal like himself. Even if he took out all his cards to beat him, he would be seriously injured, and even his green lightsaber would be more seriously damaged.


    "Boss, help me destroy him!" the short young man gnashed his teeth.


    The man in green shirt looked at Wu Feng coldly and said, "your swordsmanship is good. You can''t learn it with your contribution. Did you bring it into the school from outside? If you are willing to hand over this swordsmanship script, I can make you less painful."


    Wu Feng stared at him coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    These three words, just as the man in green shirt said before, were saluted by him at the moment.


    ;

 Chapter 456

    "Very good!" the man in the green shirt saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes. Without saying more, he raised his hand and waved it. A small silver light galloped out of his sleeve!


    As fast as a flying needle!


    Whoosh!


    "High level immortal body!" Wu Feng''s face changed slightly. The immortal body has been cultivated to a high level. It can simply resist the suppression of the laws of the little fairy world, and can display 100% of its power in a short time!


    Hoo!


    The golden flying sword suddenly catapulted out and collided with the small silver light!


    Miso~


    A violent friction sound sounded. The direction of the small silver light changed. There was no frontal impact, but opened an inch on the side and killed Wu Feng!


    Feeling the forest cold killing intention on the silver light, Wu Feng''s pupil shrank slightly and involuntarily took out a black shield to sacrifice!


    Poof!


    The black shield trembled slightly, and a little silver light suddenly appeared in the middle. Although the momentum weakened several times, it still moved forward tenaciously, and ran through Wu Feng''s body in the blink of an eye


    "Hmm?" the green man''s face changed, "the way of space?"


    Wu Feng''s figure, which was penetrated, dissipated slowly, and was impressively a remnant. Wu Feng himself was about two steps away from the remnant, looked down at the black shield in his hand, and saw a small hole in the center, which was shot through by the small silver light!


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, from the flying sword offered by the green man to the blink of Wu Feng, it was less than a breath


    "I can understand the way of space. It seems that if you are included in the list of true gods in the future, you are at least the top ten thousand people. Fortunately, you are only a medium-level immortal body." the green man stared at Wu Feng, his black hair flew up, his whole body breath gradually climbed to the peak, and a magnificent immortal spirit rippled out of his body


    "Medium level immortal body?" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. He was clearly the first level immortal body, and he would be recognized as the medium level. Is it because of the ancient immortal spirit? He moved his mind and turned the ancient fairy air around his body. He immediately felt that the great pressure released by the green man disappeared like ice and snow


    Wu Feng was stunned, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes


    "Death!" he took the lead and raised his hand. The golden flying sword buzzed and trembled. Suddenly, it shot out and set off a beep. At the moment of shooting, the Golden Rainbow suddenly disappeared!


    "What!" the green man''s face changed


    Poof!


    With a flash of blood, the golden light suddenly appeared behind him and shot out heavily. The sword tip pierced into his robe, but it seemed to hit a hard object, which didn''t directly penetrate his body, but broke the hard object and reluctantly inserted half of it


    Wu Feng''s thought moved, and the flying sword immediately flew back. The tip of the sword was stained with the blood of a man in a green shirt


    "The way of space is used on the flying sword?" the green man''s face is ugly. The friar who understands the way of space is the most difficult to deal with. His attack is cunning and vicious, but unexpectedly, Wu Feng can use the way of space like this when he is in the middle level of immortal body


    "Let''s do it together and kill him!" the green man clenched his teeth and drank violently. He offered a Silver Rainbow flying sword to kill Wu Feng again. He had made up his mind to kill him. Just now, if he didn''t have the treasure he got in his early years, he was afraid that this sword would seriously hurt himself!


    When the short young man and another ordinary looking young man saw his injury, they were stunned. At this moment, they suddenly woke up and immediately offered flying swords to kill each other


    They looked at Wu Feng''s look a little complicated. The middle-level immortal body actually killed the high-level immortal body by clicking. Moreover, the green man is among the best figures in the high-level immortal body. There is no doubt that once the new man grows up, he will far surpass them!


    Must be strangled!


    Kill!


    The two men were awe inspiring and used their strongest means unreservedly


    "Lone star sword!"


    The short young man roared violently. His eyes were as bright as silver snow, and his whole body was boiling. He shot out along his fingers, and all of them were attached to the green lightsaber. In an instant, the green lightsaber became like white snow and could not see any green


    When Wu Feng heard the words of several people, his face was extremely cold and overcast. He stepped forward and opened several cracks on the ground. He raised his hand and pointed to the man in green shirt and roared, "dead!"


    Poof!


    A golden light shot from his sleeve and jumped straight along the direction of his fingers. Different from the previous [streamer], although this sword is fast, it can make people clearly see its running track. However, it makes people feel afraid because of seeing it!


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    The moment they saw the sword, their minds were blankly blank. Only this idea came up. All the war intention and crazy killing intention collapsed, only fear!


    It seems that I can only watch this sword come, and I can''t stop it!


    The man in green shirt felt the cold killing intention of the sword tip, his pupils widened, and the cruelty on his face had long disappeared. He retreated in horror and poured all his immortal Qi into the flying sword to resist!


    Hoo!


    Without the sharp sound of impact, the golden sword roared past, as if it brought up a piece of residual smoke. Before the green man''s flying sword approached, it collapsed and disintegrated into a light smoke


    Unimaginable power!


    The short young men looked at the scene in horror and could never forget the horror of the sword!


    Poof!


    The golden light penetrated the head of the man in green shirt. The hot breath wiped out the spirits and died completely!


    A high-level immortal disciple died directly


    The golden flying sword also disappeared with it, as if it were a funeral


    Wu Feng shook his body slightly, his face was a little pale, but he was surprised in his eyes. He thought he would be emptied of immortal Qi by using this sword, but unexpectedly, when this sword was used, there was still one tenth of the ancient immortal Qi in his body, about the size of his finger cover


    "I was going to kill one person and run away. Although there was no immortality, my physical speed was not slow. Both of them were xianbang disciples and couldn''t resist the wind. They might not catch up with me. Unexpectedly," Wu Feng raised his head with excitement in his eyes and stared coldly at the short young men


    The short young man''s [lone star sword] was directly crushed by the wind on the way of the golden sword. At the moment, like the ordinary young man, he looked at Wu Feng in horror and still didn''t return to his mind


    "This, this swordsmanship" the short young man''s heart beat faster, and his fear and excitement were intertwined. The brilliance of this sword remained in his heart forever. It was too powerful. If he could get it, even the disciples of zhenshenbang could be killed!


    "Hand over the secret script of the sword technique, and I can let you live!" the short young man licked his lips and said darkly. He looked at Wu Feng''s pale face and thought to himself that such a powerful sword technique must consume a lot, and the latter should be unable to use such a sword again


    He decided to gamble


    Wu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK!" then he raised his hand and waved

 Chapter 457

    Buzz!


    A dark red flying sword quickly pops up in the storage ring. It is small and light with soft patterns. It is used by women.


    But at the moment, with the dark red flying sword suspended, the surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant, the pupils of the short young men contracted, and the boiling blood in their bodies seemed to become cold and bone.


    "You..." the short young man was frightened. "How is it possible that such sword defense should consume a lot of immortal Qi. How can you still have immortal power!"


    Wu Feng grinned.


    This is an unexpected joy!


    Through this series of battles, he felt the extraordinary ancient immortality. Just a big fist could resist the pressure of high-level immortals. If he changed to other early-level immortals, he would have been trembling and unstable.


    "It seems that the immortal Qi swallowed in the cave has not disappeared, but has been concentrated. The divine rainbow has not emptied my immortal Qi. If my immortal body is transformed, it can be used more than seven or eight times in a row!" Wu Feng was very excited and excited.


    What is the concept of seven or eight consecutive divine rainbow?


    You know, even if one time [Shenhong] can easily crush enemies several times stronger than yourself. If it is superimposed seven or eight times, even the immortals will not be able to bear it!


    "It seems that although the ancient fairy ware is not as good as the present fairy ware, the ancient fairy gas is different. In ancient times, the dark yellow was first opened, and the chaotic fairy gas is the most abundant. Today''s Fairy gas is only gathered in the little fairy world. If it flows to 3000 fairy islands outside, it will become very thin."


    "Although the fairy spirit of the little fairy world is rich, it is still much thinner than that in ancient times!"


    Wu Feng divided the ancient immortal Qi the size of his fingernail into two, one of which was attached to the dark red sword. The sword was obtained from Tianmo Valley and most of it was from ancient fairies. At this moment, the sword got the dark note of ancient immortal Qi and immediately hummed, as if it had recovered from the sleeping age, cheerful and excited, flashing the bloodthirsty red light.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Feng thought.


    Whoosh~


    The flying sword turned into a dark red light and flew out. It disappeared within a few feet!


    "Blink!" the two young men were shocked. They almost killed the boss before this sword. If the boss didn''t have a treasure to protect his body, he would be killed on the spot. Now, how can we resist this sword?


    "Fight!" the short young man was desperate in his eyes and gritted his teeth to show all his cards. He saw that the green lightsaber turned into a sword curtain, and the shadow of the sword was stacked one after another, like a cyan light ball wrapped him in it. At the same time, he took out a black amulet? Stick it on yourself, Rune? The light flashed and disappeared in the robe.


    Before the short young man could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly flashed a black light and saw the black amulet? Suddenly, the black awn was bright and turned into a small dark shield, flashing behind him¡ª¡ª


    Miso!


    The black shield was broken, the robe was torn, and a great force came from the armour immortal in the body. The body couldn''t help leaning forward. Then, I felt a heart piercing pain coming from the back, followed by a hot heat flow from the back.


    All this happened in an instant!


    "Impossible..." the short young man stared with disbelief. He didn''t feel that his green light sword screen was damaged. How did the flying sword break through the sword screen and kill directly?


    However, without answer, his body fell down, and the spirit was crushed by the evil spirit of the sword and died completely.


    Clang~


    The blue sword curtain suddenly disappeared. A green lightsaber fell from the air and fell next to the short young man. The blue light on the sword body dimmed with the life essence of the short young man, revealing the primitive sword body, like a common sword.


    Wu Feng breathed softly. Fortunately, he cleverly moved the flying sword into the sword screen with the space Taoist rhyme. Otherwise, the sword screen will weaken, plus the strange black symbol? Resist, you can''t kill each other with one sword.


    The second layer of the imperial sword technique [shadowless], can only be used again with the ancient immortal Qi in your body!


    Now only the ordinary looking young man is left.


    This sword is either his death or his own destruction!


    Wu Feng be absorbed in his eyes, stare at each other, secretly raise the ancient Qi and prepare for the second sword.


    As early as when Wu Feng wielded his first sword, the young man, like a short young man, summoned his flying sword, put down the sword curtain, defended himself without dead corners, and took out a Yuanshen shield symbol he bought to protect his Yuanshen. Even if the flesh was killed by this sword, as long as the Yuanshen was still there, he could not die!


    After all this, he suddenly heard a miserable hum. In his divine sense, he immediately saw the sword curtain of the short young man nearby disappear, and the latter fell to the ground and died.


    At that glance, his pupils contracted, his scalp numb, and a cold air came from the soles of his feet!


    It''s weird, it''s terrible!


    He kept paying attention to his surroundings, but he didn''t see how the short young man''s sword curtain was broken. He died so strangely!


    "It''s a blink!" he quickly responded. The immortal''s consciousness is very strong. His mind calculation is thousands of times that of ordinary people. It takes ordinary people a quarter of an hour to think about a thing. The immortal only needs less than half a second. Even if he has ordinary qualifications, he is also aware of the problem.


    "Damn it, if there is a blink, the sword curtain is useless!"


    "Turn around and run away?"


    "Who can run beyond the way of space?"


    His mind is in a mess, and his heart is filled with hatred for that man. This is an ordinary newcomer. He is clearly a demon. If he doesn''t die in the future, he will become a famous figure on the list of true gods!


    I should offend such a person. Even if I can escape today, I will die in the future!


    In a short moment, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Then he saw Wu Feng raise his hand and want to use the second sword!


    His pupils contracted, his heart seemed to stop suddenly, and his blood gurgled in his body, almost bursting out of his ears.


    "Can''t die!"


    "I must not die, ah!!"


    He stretched out his hand and immediately opened the storage bag, from which a large number of weapons were suspended, including two ancient fairy flying swords.


    "Block it, block it!!"


    His divine sense worked wildly, and all his weapons were whirled. They were tightly close to his body, including his face and eyebrows. There were several unique treasure flying swords covered. These flying swords were as small as fingers.


    At the same time, Wu Feng''s second sword was sacrificed!


    "Death!" the light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, the dark red flying sword galloped out, and suddenly disappeared. The speed reached the level that God''s consciousness could not capture. How amazing is the impact and destruction brought by such a terrible speed?


    "Stop it!!" the ordinary young man roared in his heart.


    Poof!


    His body suddenly stiffened, and the crazy meaning in his pupils solidified. At this moment, time seemed to be quiet, and the clouds in the sky rolled quickly, coming and going, as if he didn''t care about the scenes of the world.


    Bang Dang~


    I don''t know how long ago, several small flying swords pasted on the youth''s eyebrows suddenly fell silently, like unwilling tears, losing luster and as dim as ordinary swords.


    The quiet picture is like a prelude. While these small flying swords fall, other flying swords, flying shields, pagodas, jade pendants, red damask and other magic weapons fall off from him one after another, as desolate as broken skin.


    One by one, they fell silently and low on the grass.


    Plop~


    The young man''s body fell head-on, and blood flowed from under him.


    Wu Feng gently breathed out his breath, raised his hand and called, and a red awn jumped out of the young man''s head. It was the dark red flying sword.


    The flying sword appeared in his body at an unknown time!


    Naturally, this is not a blink. Unless Wu Feng''s divine consciousness completely crushed him, he can''t blink the sword directly into his body.


    When the young man fell, a huge wound appeared on the soles of his feet, and blood gurgled out of it.


    He defended all positions, but he didn''t defend the soles of his feet!


    ¡­¡­


    And the third watch, ask for a recommended ticket. I''ll see how many tickets there are at 12 o''clock for comfort

 Chapter 458

    Looking at the magic weapons and three bodies everywhere, Wu Feng frowned slightly, then raised his hand and put all the three bodies and magic weapons into the storage bag.


    After finishing these, he immediately sat down cross legged, regardless of others, quickly swallowed the immortal Qi from the immortal field and filled his own Dantian.


    This battle consumed all the ancient immortal Qi in his body. If there was another person, he would have to flee.


    Even if Xiantian''s task cannot be completed, he must always maintain his peak state. Who knows if such a person will have another wave?


    With his breath adjustment, the surrounding fairy fields were like a hurricane. The fairy gas in several nearby fairy fields was like a bundle of white fog, which gathered on Wu Feng one after another. As soon as these bundles of fairy gas touched his body, they were swallowed into his body and melted into ancient fairy gas.


    After a while, a wisp of dark silver ancient fairy gas appeared in the body, and grew slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the changes in the surrounding fairy fields were even greater. The white fog fairy gas floating in the fairy fields suddenly became thin. The golden fairy Valley in the fairy fields also gradually lost its luster and spread from near to far away. Before long, the golden fairy valleys of several nearby fairy fields all became ordinary yellow rice valleys.


    Just then, Wu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the shore outside Xiantian in the distance. There were already hundreds of people standing there, pointing at it.


    In fact, when the three people came to pick things up, Wu Feng noticed that people came to watch one after another, but he didn''t have time to pay attention. At the moment, with his eyes looking, some of them pointed and seemed to be talking about something, and closed their mouths one after another.


    Wu Feng took a faint look and continued cross legged cultivation.


    He is waiting.


    I don''t know what crime it is to kill my fellow disciples here?


    But he believed that as long as he pleaded guilty, he would never die!


    After all, if these three people dare to kill themselves, it means that the punishment will not be too serious. They have no hatred with themselves, but just flatter the daughter. If they get more than they sacrifice, naturally no one wants to.


    After Wu Feng closed his eyes, many disciples in the distance immediately talked again.


    "Where is this evil star? It seems that his immortal body breath is not strong. He can kill three people in a row, especially the one in the middle. The high-level immortal body was killed in seconds!"


    "If he doesn''t run, does he want to die?"


    "You''re stupid. Where can you go? If he escapes, the law enforcement team can kill him on the spot. If he sits here and waits for the law enforcement team, he will only be sent to the immortal prison to suffer some crime."


    "It''s strange. What did he do just now? He took away all the Xianqi in the nearby Xiantian. Is there a magic weapon to hold the Xianqi?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s a magic weapon that can store immortal Qi. Isn''t that an immortal ring? How can a immortal list disciple have this treasure? Even if there are few true God list disciples!"


    In the midst of a lot of discussion, suddenly a cloud came flying in the distance.


    "Look, it''s the law enforcement team!"


    "Sure enough, it''s so slow!"


    "What do you know? They are definitely on purpose. They are waiting for the boy to escape so that they can be killed on the spot. These monsters are bloodthirsty demons!"


    Hearing this, others immediately felt cold everywhere.


    At this time, the clouds floated over Wu Feng''s head. A young man in gold robe, holding a black gun, looked down at Wu Feng from a commanding position and said coldly, "how dare you kill and wantonly capture the immortal Qi of Xiantian? Do you know the crime?"


    "I know my sin." Wu Feng got up and arched his hands. He was a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know what punishment he would get.


    "Hum!" seeing Wu Feng''s obedient appearance, the young man in gold robe was not pleased, but very unhappy. He said: "smelly boy, you have the ability to kill. Why don''t you have the courage to run away, so that I won''t have to send you to the immortal prison. You scum should be killed!"


    Fairy prison?


    Wu Feng moved in his heart and said, "Sir, these three people started first. I''m a passive defense. I don''t know if I can take it lightly?"


    "You don''t have to teach me. I see it all." the young man in gold said indifferently and raised his hand.


    Wu Feng immediately felt his body rising uncontrollably and soon fell on the white clouds. He couldn''t help but be awed in his heart.


    "According to the door rules, you are the third class. When you are assigned to serve in the ninth immortal prison for a hundred years, of course, if you can complete the task, you may be able to come out ahead of time." the young man in gold glanced at Wu Feng faintly, raised his hand, and the white fog galloped away.


    "Task?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s a task in prison. Do you think you''ll sit in the immortal prison and wait for death and do nothing?" the golden robed youth sneered.


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly, but he was secretly relieved. As long as it wasn''t the death penalty, even if he didn''t complete the task inside, he could come out a hundred years later.


    Just


    "After going to the immortal prison, can I still participate in the mountain patrol?"


    The young man in gold turned his eyes and said, "of course not, otherwise why do you go to the immortal prison?"


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. It seems that he still has to find a way to complete the task. If he stays for hundreds of years, how much contribution will he lose?


    In the past ten years, the three times of mountain patrol are 60 points, the two times of demon subduing are 60 points, and one time of immortal list competition. The reward for contribution points ranges from 1 to 1000.


    The mountain patrol alone will lose 600 contribution points in 100 years!!


    This is six hundred. How many pills and immortal tools can you buy and how many times can you go to the Tibetan Golden Pavilion?


    "Boy, your sword skill is good. Where did you come from? If you give it to me, I can talk to the prison leader in the immortal prison to make you more comfortable inside and come out in advance. How about?" suddenly, the young man in gold looked at Wu Feng with a smile.


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold. The man had seen his battle. Did he appear next to him at the beginning?


    He was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "this skill can''t be spread out. Forgive me, sir." after that, he was a little nervous.


    In case the other party robs


    When he was worried, the young man in gold snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Wu Feng''s heart beat a little faster, but his expression did not change. He arched his hand and said, "if adults could kill at will, they would have killed me. Why bother."


    "Oh?" the young man in golden robe smiled, then coldly lowered his face and said, "yes, there is a cloud fairy mirror shrouded here. Everything can''t escape the eyes of those people. I really can''t kill you, otherwise I will be directly executed. It''s different from you. I can also serve in the fairy prison."


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned.


    "Are you thinking, why should I tell you this? If I don''t tell you, maybe I can scare you, but it''s not necessary. You don''t know the truth of the fairy prison. After you go there, you will know how difficult it is to survive in it for a hundred years!" the golden robed youth smiled on his face and said, "I forgot to tell you. In the fairy prison... You can kill people!"


    Wu Feng felt cold all over in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, third watch, I finally wrote it before 12 o''clock. I haven''t written so much for a long time. My brain is swollen and dizzy. Ask for a recommendation ticket, Moda

 Chapter 459

    Can you kill?


    Although he can kill high-level immortal bodies, he is not sure of winning half a point if he encounters a person with a full immortal body!


    "Although the ninth immortal prison is the weakest one, there are thousands of true God list disciples in it. If you don''t want to die too early, you''d better join a true God list disciple after you go in, otherwise you won''t live for three days!" the golden robed youth said faintly.


    Wu Feng''s face was ugly.


    "Of course, if you give me the sword technique, I can let the people inside take care of you. What do you think?" the golden robed youth smiled.


    Wu Feng came down silently. After a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, but I can only give you the first layer of formula first. When I''m safe inside, I''ll give you the rest of the formula."


    The young man in golden robe frowned and said coldly, "do you think I have to? I''m still a law enforcement disciple without this sword technique, and you... Without my help, you will die in there. How dare you bargain?"


    Wu Feng calmed down, stared into his eyes and said, "this is not bargaining, but a relationship of trust!"


    "If you don''t believe me," said the young man in golden robe with a faint smile, "just give me the first layer of formula as you said. If I notice that the formula is false or has been modified, you will end up very happy!" when talking about the word happiness, a cold murderous spirit burst out of his eyes and landed on Wu Feng''s face without concealment.


    Wu Feng felt a little cold in his heart, but he looked as usual on the surface. He said, "it depends on your qualification. Don''t blame my formula for being wrong if you can''t practice."


    The young man in gold said coldly, "can you imagine my understanding?"


    Wu Feng said no more, took out a blank jade slip, engraved the first layer of Shenhong imperial swordsmanship and handed it to him.


    Although this set of sword technique is very famous, the script is only spread among the elders and the main peak disciples. Even if other disciples see the script, if they don''t know the name, they don''t know that they are practicing the famous Shenhong sword technique, so he''s not afraid to be exposed.


    The young man in gold robe grabbed the jade slip and swept away his divine knowledge. He looked calm and moved, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. He looked through the cloud mirror and saw the extraordinary of the imperial sword, but now when he saw the secret script, he knew how powerful it was!


    "This is only the first layer?" the golden robed youth stared at Wu Feng with hot eyes.


    Wu Feng was quietly alert in his heart, but he nodded calmly on the surface: "yes, if I can come out safely, I will give you the rest of the formula."


    The golden robed youth rolled his throat, and his heart was so excited that he wanted to release Wu Feng immediately.


    What a sword defense!


    Just the first layer can double the power of your flying sword! Although it doesn''t sound like much, in fact, it''s very difficult to reach the realm of the immortal and the strong. Unless you suddenly get a great immortal weapon, swallow a powerful elixir, or have an epiphany.


    However, whatever it is, it depends on chance.


    Great immortal tools need a large number of immortal stones and contribution points, which can not be obtained overnight. The same is true of immortal pills.


    Epiphany is more ethereal.


    And the power of cultivating immortals... It''s a surprise that it can increase by 30% in ten years!


    Dharma cultivation and acceptance of Qi, just like physical cultivation, all need to be tempered for many years before they can increase a trace and ascend to the sky step by step, which only exists in folk stories.


    However, this sword technique, only the first level of cultivation, can withstand the power of hundreds of years of hard cultivation!


    What about the second, third, or highest level?


    He looked at Wu Feng with blazing eyes. If he didn''t take into account that he didn''t break through to heaven fairyland, he would directly use soul searching to forcibly obtain it.


    Wu Feng was a little uncomfortable and frowned, "do you want to go back?"


    The young man in golden robe recovered, took a deep breath and said word by word: "don''t worry, I''ll let you out within a year!"


    Wu Feng moved in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He arched his hand and said, "thank you so much."


    The young man in golden robe shook his sleeve and said, "go, I''ll add it. The immortal prison is not close to here!"


    Looking at his impatient appearance, Wu Feng was relieved. It seems that this formula is worth changing. After all, if you give it out, you won''t lose a piece of meat and can save your life. It''s very cost-effective.


    ¡­¡­


    Senda peak.


    After Wu Feng was taken away by the law enforcement team, a young man in a blue robe appeared in the clouds in the distance. He looked at the direction Wu Feng left, and his face was a little cold. "He just joined the sect for a few days. He cultivated a medium-level immortal body and could kill high-level friars across the steps. No wonder he dared to provoke younger martial sister. He really didn''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s a pity that I underestimated this son and didn''t kill him on the spot. If I had known so, I would have done it myself. It''s a big deal that I was sent to the immortal prison and imprisoned for my younger martial sister. Should she be moved?"


    The blue robed young man muttered to himself, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, "but now there is no difference. He will enter the immortal prison with this strength. Hey, unless he is lucky enough to be appreciated by the prison bully inside, he may be killed as soon as he enters."


    He smiled coldly, raised his hand and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the ninth immortal prison!"


    In the vast white clouds, with the arrival of the two people, the cloud slowly pushed away, like two soft little hands opening the curtain, revealing an unimaginable huge immortal gate, dark iron color, straight into the sky like a mountain peak!


    There are four big words on the door: the ninth immortal prison!


    Wu Feng was shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that the ninth immortal prison was in heaven!


    On both sides of the immortal gate are two dark brown stone carvings. The sculptures are strange beasts, like dragons and tigers, with tails like scorpions. They look down on the immortal gate ferociously and quietly, lifelike and like living creatures.


    The young man in gold took out a token and said, "after you enter the immortal prison, give this to a prisoner named Chen Tian. He will know to protect you. Unless you want to die, you will never be killed in this year."


    Wu Feng took a look at the token and put it away solemnly.


    "Go!" the young man in golden robe raised his hand and made a seal. A mysterious and strange star picture was drawn from his fingertips, turned into a purple light spot and flew to the gate.


    Purple light is not getting started.


    Boom~~


    There was a sudden turbulence between heaven and earth, and the big door seemed to open, but from a distance, the big door didn''t move at all.


    The next moment, Wu Feng felt a mysterious force shrouded all over him and pulled himself to fly to the gate.


    When I was close, I saw that the gate was indeed opened. Compared with the volume of the gate, it was only a trace, but the crack in the door was tight enough for hundreds of Wufeng to enter side by side.


    The door was dark and matte.


    Whoosh~


    Wu Feng was swallowed by the big door, and there was another earth shaking sound behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheating computer starting point nine, but it has been unable to get to the starting point. A few days ago, there was a similar situation. The web page appeared to be unable to connect to the domain name resolution. I wonder if the computer didn''t use the problem for two months, or the old home broadband didn''t suck up. I had to reinstall the system and see if the system was reinstalled after second or 12 o''clock.


    ;

 Chapter 460

    The ninth immortal prison.


    Like its name, the fairy prison happens to have nine floors, holding all the third-class criminals in Longyang fairy cave for thousands of years! Disciples maiming each other in Longyang immortal cave is only the smallest sin, not advocating unity and fraternity in mortal college.


    unite?


    In the immortal world, there has always been only fighting!


    Train a large group of ordinary disciples. Even if they are united again, it is not as good as a strong disciple!


    This has never been an ivory tower. Although it does not advocate that disciples kill each other like some demon sects, the so-called third-class crime is only a symbolic punishment. For the immortal life, a hundred years have passed.


    The so-called third-class crimes include many, such as the killing of disciples committed by Wu Feng, as well as violent fairies, seizing others'' caves and so on.


    The second-class crime is to teach the school''s secrets without permission, steal the school''s treasures, abuse the teacher and so on.


    As for the first-class crimes, they are all directly related to the interests of Longyang Xiandong, such as secretly colluding with other sects, assassinating elders and so on.


    Most of those who commit first-class crimes are other spies or bewitched disciples. These people are imprisoned in immortal prisons and will never make a head start.


    But in terms of the degree of danger


    The third-class criminal fairy prison is the most chaotic!


    Second class criminals usually only steal treasures, which is a crime of greed. As for first-class crimes, they are first-class traitors. Only third-class criminals are either murderers or violent fairies. Most of them are cruel and violent.


    Therefore, although the ninth immortal prison is the lowest among the many immortal prisons, it is the most chaotic immortal prison!


    "There are new people coming."


    In the dark cell channel, a drunken voice suddenly sounded, with a little smile, but in the cold and dark cell environment, there was an unspeakable cruelty in the laughter, "there are new playthings. The disciples recruited recently are so good that they haven''t seen new playthings for half a year."


    "Yes, I don''t know whether it''s the disciples of the true God list or the immortal list. It''s better to be the ones in the top 10000 of the true God list, otherwise, they won''t be able to stand the toss." another sharp voice chuckled.


    "Welcome the new people." the drunken voice laughed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two dark shadows galloped out of the dark shadow of the cell and flew towards a huge iron gate. I saw a milky white aperture suspended above the iron gate, wrapped in a young man in black. Who is it, not Wu Feng?


    "Hmm?" Wu Feng was observing the surrounding environment when he suddenly saw two figures flying in the face. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart and was on guard secretly.


    "Such a heavy aura is the first level of immortal body!" one of them said drunk with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m such a bad xianbang disciple. I guess I haven''t been a beginner for a long time. However, I dare to commit a crime soon after I started. It''s really brave!" another person said with a sharp smile, and his voice was full of cold.


    Wu Feng''s heart was tight and he quickly hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen two predecessors. Do you know Chen Tian?"


    "Chen Tian?" at this time, the two men had flown to the aperture. Under the light of the aperture, their faces were revealed. One was an old man in red, with a small gourd tied to his wrist. His face was ruddy and half narrowed his eyes, as if he were drunk.


    The other is a middle-aged man. He looks very ugly, has a huge mouth, the corners of his mouth are almost cracked to the root of his ears, and his nose is flat and ugly.


    At the moment, the drunk old man in red glanced at Wu Feng, frowned slightly and said, "I am, boy. The backer behind you knows me?"


    He has been guarding the immortal prison here for many years. Seeing Wu Feng''s appearance, he knows that he has a backer and wants to rely on himself for shelter.


    "This is his keepsake." Wu Feng immediately took out the token of the young man in gold robe and said respectfully, "please take care of him."


    The old man in red glanced at the token, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the boy''s. Since you are his acquaintance, I won''t embarrass you."


    "It''s an acquaintance!" the ugly middle-aged man next to him was disappointed and lamented, "I''m ready to have fun."


    The old man in red shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m itchy too. There''s no way. The boy has a good relationship with me. Besides, he''s just a new disciple. It won''t take long for the disciples of zhenshenbang to have fun."


    "Yes, I''ll go first." the ugly middle-aged man waved and flew into the darkness.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Wu Feng''s heart was cold. He secretly congratulated that he had an appointment with the golden robed youth, otherwise he would end up very miserable now!


    "Kid, who are you from that boy?" at this time, the old man in red said faintly.


    Although the other party''s eyes didn''t fall on him, Wu Feng had a feeling that he was staring all over. His eyes flashed slightly and said without thinking: "the younger generation is his distant relative."


    "Nonsense, I was a martial brother with him in my early years. All his relatives died when he was a child. Where are the distant relatives!" the old man in red glared at Wu Feng and shouted, "you''d better tell the truth!"


    Wu Feng was startled in his heart. He hurriedly showed a flustered look on his face and said, "senior, junior is really his distant relative. He said it himself."


    The old man in red stared at him and looked at him for a moment. He didn''t see anything wrong. He wondered in his heart: "is this boy doing evil in the world again and planting seeds everywhere?"


    Immortals still have seven emotions and six desires. Some immortals with strong * * have more than tens of thousands of wives in their life. Some immortals establish several mortal empires, display their separation skills and become emperors of several countries, and enjoy endless three palaces and six courts.


    He looked at Wu Feng and didn''t doubt it any more. He said secretly, "since there is a blood relationship, if the care is poor, the boy will blame me in the future. Just let him do that fat job!"


    "You come with me." the old man in red no longer spoke indifferently, with a gentle meaning. When he raised his hand, Wu Feng flew out of the aperture and landed on the flying sword on his feet.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and his heart was secretly relieved.


    At the moment when the old man asked, he guessed the old man''s idea at the first time. First, after showing his token, he was an acquaintance with the golden robed youth, but the other party had to confirm it again. It can be seen that he wanted to know what the relationship was?


    The reason is very simple. If the other party wants to understand these, it means that the other party has its own plan.


    And his plan is also easy to see.


    If the relationship is general, then naturally prevaricate at will.


    If the relationship is unusual, take good care of it.


    So at that moment, Wu Feng almost didn''t think about it, so he pulled out the lie. It has to be said that the immortal''s brain is too fast to think about many things in less than a blink of an eye.


    "The immortal prison is divided into nine layers. The more the bottom layer is, the stronger the immortal spirit will be. And on the first layer, you should feel that the immortal spirit in the air is very thin." the old man in red Chen Tian glanced at Wu Feng faintly and said: "generally speaking, after a hundred years of cultivation in the immortal mansion, it can basically be transformed into immortal body, but on this first layer... It will take at least 3000 years!"


    Wu Feng nodded slightly. He had felt that the Fairy Spirit on the first floor was pitifully thin, only one tenth of that in the fairy house.


    "The fairy spirit of the ninth floor is almost the same as that of the fairy house." Chen Tian looked at Wu Feng drunk, half squinted and said casually: "for your sake, I''ll let you live directly on the ninth floor."

 Chapter 461

    Chen Tian took Wu Feng to a nearby immortal array, took out his identity token and pasted it on the array door. Immediately, a burst of blue light rolled up and quickly disappeared the two people.


    "This is the ninth floor." Chen Tian''s voice came from his ear.


    Wu Feng raised his eyes and immediately saw a long and dark channel. There were huge cells on both sides. The doorposts were made of deep-sea stone iron, which could seal the immortal power. Once he touched the deep-sea stone iron, he would have no immortal power and become an ordinary mortal.


    Even spells like blink can''t cross this door!


    Such strange stones are usually used to imprison immortals, but they can''t be added to weapons. Otherwise, immortals will become ordinary weapons. Some people even make large iron cages to catch immortals, but... How slow the speed of iron cages is, immortals can escape thousands of miles with a slight flash.


    In these cells, the darkness was deep, there were faint figures shaking, and a gloomy cold air was emitted from each cell.


    "Jie Jie... There are new people again."


    "Boy, come here and I''ll cover you later!"


    "Eh, can you come here at the beginning of immortal body?"


    As soon as Wu Feng and Chen Tiangang appeared, voices came from each cell, but soon someone noticed that Wu Feng''s breath was just the beginning of immortal body.


    "There should be a backer?"


    For a time, the ferocious laughter disappeared one after another. Only this strength can come to the ninth floor. It can be seen that there is a big background outside, so it''s better to offend less.


    Chen Tian raised his drunken eyes and looked at thousands of cells.


    "He''s my man. You''d better be calm." Chen Tian said coldly.


    The noise immediately disappeared.


    "It''s brother Chen''s man. I know it. I won''t embarrass this little friend." an old voice came from a cell in the distance, with some kindness.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. No one dares to embarrass him with me." a voice also came from another cell.


    "Little friend, I welcome you to the killing immortal camp."


    Looking at the flattering voices, Wu Feng was a little stunned, and then he was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Tian had such a great influence that he could make the murderers imprisoned on the ninth floor flatter one after another.


    "Go, that''s your cell." Chen Tian raised his hand and pointed.


    After receiving the key token from his other hand, Wu Feng respectfully thanked him and quickly came to his cell. This position... Belongs to the middle section and is occupied on both sides.


    When Wu Feng opened the prison door, he saw that the cell was about two or three miles spacious and empty. He felt the immortal spirit around him. It was really similar to the immortal mansion. He was relieved.


    "Give him the key!"


    When Wu Feng entered the cell, his eyes in other cells coagulated one after another, and he was shocked. At first, he only thought that the boy bribed Chen Tian, but now it seems unusual. You know, if there is a key symbol, you can enter the cell at will without restricting freedom. What kind of treatment is this?


    Some giants here don''t have such rights, but this fairy body junior boy can!


    For a moment, they immediately wrote down Wu Feng in their hearts and secretly planned how to win over. If they had a good relationship, they could get the key symbol of their cell in the future and get in and out of the cell at will. How comfortable it was!


    Chen Tian came to Wu Feng''s cell and whispered, "from tomorrow on, your job is the Xiankuang supervisor, who is responsible for supervising the Xiankuang collected by other disciples. If you do well, you can be released after the expiration of one year."


    Xiankuang inspector?


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    Other cell disciples feel suffocated!


    God!


    Who the hell is this boy?


    Is it Chen Tian''s son who has such a good treatment?


    After wandering here for decades, we all know how fat the immortal mine supervisor is. We don''t need to sell coolies and dig mines like the disciples on the upper floors. As long as we walk around leisurely, even if we complete the task, we can get the worship of other disciples. It''s just the little Wang in the immortal prison!


    Among the thousands of disciples on the ninth floor, there are only a hundred immortal mine supervisors, and these people are either the top disciples on the list of true gods or have big backers.


    Wu Feng belongs to the category with big backers.


    Although it is not clear what the post of Xiankuang supervisor is, it is certainly not a bad thing to feel the strange eyes in the surrounding cells. Chen Tian could have told himself before coming down, but now he announced it in public.


    This is not to tell others that he is very close to him. It''s best not to provoke him!


    This is a warning!


    Wu Feng felt a touch of gratitude in his heart. Although he knew that what the old man did was not really for his own sake, but had a deep relationship with the golden robed youth, he was still a little moved.


    "This is the notice. Keep it." Chen Tian threw a jade slip and turned away.


    After he completely left the ninth floor, a voice came from other cells again, and someone immediately said hello to Wu Feng.


    "Little brother, I don''t know your name?"


    "My name is Wu Feng. I hope you will take care of me in the future."


    "It''s easy to say. Taoist Wu has a deep relationship with boss Chen. Is it his own son?" someone said strangely.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and smiled noncommittally.


    Seeing that Wu Feng didn''t answer, the man was a little embarrassed. He didn''t say anything again.


    After Wu Feng said hello to the disciples in the surrounding cells, he immediately began to close his eyes and regulate his breath. He would catch the immortal Qi in his body before it was fully recovered after the previous battle. At the moment, he immediately felt the slow growth of the ancient immortal Qi in his body as he received the Qi.


    A moment later, Wu Feng''s state returned to its heyday. He opened his eyes, glanced at other cells around him, and immediately saw some cells that could be seen before. At the moment, they were all shrouded in strange light and could not be seen clearly.


    Wu Feng was not surprised. It was just a boundary. He raised his hand and quickly drew out a boundary to cover his cell.


    This boundary is not strong. If others check it forcibly, it can be easily broken, but in this way, it will startle him.


    This enchantment is just a cover for others to peep. It has no defensive effect. After Wu Feng cloth is made, he immediately uses earth series magic to build a simple cultivation room. Then he steps in and opens the storage bag.


    Three bodies floated out of the storage bags. Their bones were not cold, and their storage bags were still hanging on their bodies. Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. When he killed the man in green shirt, he was resisted by a foreign body on his body, which could block the second layer of imperial sword. It can be seen that this treasure is not simple.


    Wu Feng looked indifferent and threw three fireballs on the three bodies. Although the three people were immortal bodies and could lightning and resist the fire, Wu Feng displayed immortal flame, which was not an ordinary fire. After a while, the three bodies were burned into ashes by the fire. What was scattered on the ground were storage bags, flying sword magic weapons and inner armor.


    Wu Feng raised his hand, grabbed the three people''s storage bag in his hand, and then looked at the inner armor of the green man. It was a dark black inner armor with a hole the size of a finger in the back, which was where he was broken by his flying sword. In addition, there were several shallow sword marks on the inner armor chest, which should be caused when fighting with others.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, I haven''t done this for a long time. It''s a little hard for both watchers. I''m so sad when I think about the tenth watch that year. It''s time to exercise. Hoo hoo, Leslie, enough!


    ;

 Chapter 462

    "If you can resist my sword, this armour is at least the level of medium grade immortal weapon." Wu Feng glanced at this dark black inner armour thoughtfully, "I''ve never heard of prohibition before when refining weapons."


    "Later, I learned that any magic weapon has prohibition!"


    "There are prohibitions on ghost, spirit and treasure weapons, but the prohibition is not at the immortal level. I didn''t care much before, and my mind is all on enlightenment."


    "Now it seems that this ghost mask does not know everything. There is no record of these prohibitions."


    The light in Wu Feng''s eyes twinkles. It''s a strange thing. Almost from the array, refining tools and alchemy, the evil ghost mask is clearly recorded. Even the second part of the demon family has such a secret skill, but there is no common prohibition now!


    It''s not hard to guess¡ª¡ª


    "Prohibition was developed by immortals later. It didn''t exist in ancient times. It should be something from ancient times, so it''s not recorded."


    The mysterious ghost mask finally has a message. At least Wu Feng knows that it is an ancient thing.


    Wu Feng''s eyes moved away from the dark black inner armor. Although this treasure is good, it has been hurt by three prohibitions and its power has been greatly reduced. Besides, it is only a medium-grade immortal armor. He is not rare. Among the massive weapons and materials obtained from Tianmo Valley, there are dozens of top-grade immortal weapons. In addition, there are two sets of incomplete immortal weapons and one set of incomplete heavenly weapons!


    Most of the owner of the weapon on this day was the strong immortal. He died in the Tianmo Valley, and his opponent should also die, but he didn''t die in the field where the little black cat was located.


    "After I leave the immortal prison and complete the transformation of the immortal body, I will go to the casting hall to do the task, so that I can steal the refining platform, so that I can recast these two sets of incomplete and exquisite immortal tools in good condition. In this way, even the strong ones in the later stage of immortality are not my opponents!" Wu Feng''s eyes twinkle with light. The later stage of immortality here naturally refers to the later stage of immortality in the little fairy world, not ordinary immortals on the Fairy Island, There is no one here who is not an elite from thousands of miles. Any fairy on Fairy Island is a super genius who can fight higher and higher!


    You know, the little fairy world is the origin of all Taoism. The fighting methods here have multiplied to the extreme. Whether it''s sword, magic or secret methods, they are far from the level that can be touched on the Fairy Island.


    Wu Feng opened the three people''s storage bag and was about to see what elixir was, but suddenly he saw a pile of silver-white crystals!


    Xianjing!


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrank slightly and his heart showed ecstasy!


    Xianjing is necessary for immortal cultivation. I''m short of immortal Qi. Now I get these Xianjing. I really have a pillow when I''m sleepy.


    It''s not surprising to think that these three people are all xianbang disciples. They have been wandering for many years. How can they not have any Xianjing?


    Wu Feng quickly counted. The man in the green shirt had the most fairy crystals in his storage bag, more than 100 pieces, while the other two''s Fairy crystals added up to less than 50 pieces, a total of 168 pieces.


    Wu Feng twirled one and looked at it carefully. He saw that the fairy crystal was cut very neatly. It was about long fingers, rhombic shape and crystal clear. There was a faint surge of air in it. It was very beautiful.


    Wu Feng looked at the storage bag again. In addition to Xianjing, there were also some treasure vessels and elixirs in it. All these elixirs were precious and abnormal, but the effect was not satisfactory for immortals, unless they were elixirs.


    In addition, there are some monster bones, most of which are used to cast utensils.


    Wu Feng lost interest and put all these things into his storage bag. Then he summoned a fairy crystal to hold it in his hand, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes for cultivation.


    The fairy crystal is as warm and moist as jade. When holding it, it seems that the fairy gas flowing inside is about to overflow, and the pores of the whole body are dilated.


    Hoo hoo~


    With the ancient immortal Qi flowing in Wu Feng''s body, all the immortal Qi in Wu Feng''s cell seemed to hear the call, gathered quickly, jumped in from Baihui cave on Wu Feng''s head and went straight to Dantian.


    The dark silver ancient immortal Qi turned into a big mouth. As soon as all the immortal Qi entered the Dantian, they felt the existence of the ancient immortal Qi. They immediately rolled away as if they were afraid and wanted to escape from Wu Feng''s body. However, the ancient immortal Qi could not easily let go. A spiral gravity came from the huge mouth and sucked the incoming immortal Qi one after another.


    After a while, these immortal Qi were swallowed by the ancient immortal Qi, and the volume of the ancient immortal Qi also increased a little.


    If someone used his divine sense to forcibly inspect Wu Feng''s cell at the moment, he would be shocked to see this scene. All the immortal Qi in the cell turned into a bundle of white fog, rushed towards Wu Feng at a terrible speed, and then disappeared!


    Less than half a column of incense, the immortal Qi in Wu Feng''s cell disappeared. Such a terrible gas receiving speed is simply appalling.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes and felt about one-third of the ancient immortal Qi in his body. He was somewhat satisfied. It seemed that as long as the immortal Qi was enough, he could soon be transformed into an immortal body.


    Just


    "Every cell here seems to have a boundary. The immortal spirit can''t communicate with each other. There is a immortal spring gushing out of the cell. Otherwise, I can plunder the immortal spirit of all cells." Wu Feng has some regrets. If I plunder all the immortal spirit of the cell, I''m afraid I can be full of immortal body immediately!


    Of course, I can only think about it. Not to mention that there is a barrier that can''t be done. Even if he can, he won''t offend the whole people on the ninth floor so foolishly. At that time, even Chen Tian can''t protect him.


    Wu Feng''s eyes fell on Xianjing and immediately began to practice again.


    With the movement of ancient immortal Qi, the immortal Qi in the immortal crystal immediately gushes out, flows into the body along the palm meridians, and is quickly swallowed by the ancient immortal Qi.


    Soon¡ª¡ª


    Click~


    The fairy crystal breaks and breaks into fluorescent powder.


    "Come again!" Wu Feng continued to take out a fairy crystal and absorbed it quickly.


    Ka ~ Ka ~ Ka!


    In the dark and cold cell, the sound of crisp cracking sounded quickly and tirelessly.


    Kaka, Kaka


    As time went by, Wu Feng was not satisfied with swallowing one by one, but held one with his left and right hands. In this way, the ancient immortal Qi was swallowed more fiercely and gradually growing


    "Hmm?" after a long time, Wu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes. "Are you finally going to break through to the middle level? After absorbing so much immortal gas and immortal crystal, if you were someone else, you would have completed the immortal body!"


    He took a deep breath and took out all the remaining Xianjing. He saw dozens of Xianjing clattering on his legs. It was full of Xianqi and extremely beautiful.


    "Swallow!"


    The ancient immortal Qi in Wu Feng suddenly turned!


    Kaka, Kaka


    This time, the immortal gas swallowed up much faster than before. Pieces of neatly cut immortal crystals burst quickly. The immortal gas poured out wildly and flowed into Wu Feng''s body, hitting the bottleneck.


    Boom~~


    With a violent impact, Wu Feng immediately felt his brain buzzing, and his hair seemed to stand up. He felt reborn, as if he had been holding his nose to breathe before, and now he can breathe freely.


    "This is the middle-level immortal body?" feeling the immortal Qi filled in his body, Wu Feng clenched his fist and felt that he could tear the void with one fist. Of course, it was just the illusion of soaring power, but the improvement brought by this breakthrough was more powerful than he expected.


    If he faced the three people again, Wu Feng felt that he didn''t even need to use the sword technique. A random spell could easily kill them!


    ¡­¡­


    The network was suddenly disconnected last night. The error code was 651. I was speechless. I went to bed after I hadn''t come for a long time. I planned to make a mobile phone call today. As a result, I was inexplicably connected after I got up. I tried to make up yesterday''s at the third watch today and asked for a recommendation ticket by the way


    ;

 Chapter 463

    The body suddenly flickered out, disappeared without any warning, and blinked to the other side of the cell, about a dozen steps away.


    "It only consumes one tenth of the ancient immortal Qi?" Wu Feng was shocked. Before, it was very difficult for him to blink a few steps, but now he can move more than ten steps, and the consumption is not high.


    "It seems that even with my strength now, it won''t be difficult to perform Shenhong imperial sword." Wu Feng''s eyes are bright and bright. Only when he is promoted from the primary level to the medium level immortal body, he can feel that the law suppression of the little fairy world is weakened by more than half. When he reaches the high level, he may be able to really resist the law suppression!


    thump-thump-thump


    Suddenly, the bell rang from outside the cell, echoing in the distant sky.


    Wu Feng was stunned and immediately removed the border. He saw a round of white and silver light floating in the dark immortal prison, shining on thousands of cells.


    "Listen!" the white light is a human figure, and now there is a dignified voice, "the mine is opened, and everyone is ready to enter. If they can''t complete their tasks, they will be sentenced to ten years more!"


    There was silence in thousands of cells.


    The figure in the white light didn''t care. With a stroke of his hand, the void immediately opened a huge black hole, like a giant beast''s mouth that devoured everything.


    "Tear space?" Wu Feng''s eyes coagulated and then shook his head. "It should be an array. This person''s breath is less than heaven fairyland. Even if the immortal is strong, it is difficult to tear the void of the little fairyland."


    At this time, as the figure in the white light raised his hand, the boundary talisman on thousands of cells suddenly disappeared, cells opened one by one, and figures came out from the dark shadow of the cells, with a smell of terror, such as evil animals waking up in the abyss.


    Wu Feng glanced, his pupils narrowed, and looked around. Among the thousands of people, they were all disciples of the true God list. There was no aura on them, but all ethereal and ethereal. In addition, there were several figures in them. Just looking at them, he felt a chill in the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Feng secretly remembers these people. His intuition tells him that he must not provoke them!


    Brush! Brush!


    After leaving the cell, figures did not whisper, but flew up very tacitly and rushed to the black hole in the sky.


    "Want to fly?" Wu Feng has some silly eyes. He can''t!


    At this time, he glanced and saw several figures in the crowd. They obviously fluctuated with aura. They were xianbang disciples. The immortal bodies had not been completely transformed, but they also stood up and flew towards the black hole.


    "How could it be!" Wu Feng was shocked immediately, and the disciples of xianbang could fly? He had only seen one before the exchange hall. He was the top three disciples of the immortal list. Could it be that several people here were all the top figures of the immortal list?


    When he was stunned, an enchanting voice came into his ears: "you don''t have to be surprised. This fairy prison is a reversal. The black hole is not in the sky, but actually in the ground, and we are in the sky. As long as you get away from the tianyinshi at the bottom of your feet, you can enter the black hole."


    Wu Feng was stunned. Looking back, he saw an enchanting woman in a red dress standing around him, full of concave convex Miaoman''s delicate body.


    Look at her breath


    True God list disciple!


    Wu Feng said quietly, "reversal?"


    Hongyu looked at the new man with a smile. She had observed him for a long time and inferred his idea from the subtle expression on his face. At the moment, it seemed that she was right. She smiled and suddenly had all kinds of feelings. She whispered: "the whole ninth immortal prison is forged by Tianyin stone, which is the heavenly artifact of a big man on the main peak, and the space inside is upside down."


    Wu Feng blinked.


    He naturally knows what Tianyin stone is. It is a strange stone with strong gravity and an auxiliary material for forging immortal tools.


    Is the soles of your feet actually the ceiling?


    His face was strange. He arched his hands to the woman in red and said, "thank you for telling me."


    "You''re welcome." Hongyu chuckled, "then I''ll take a step first." as he said, his figure swayed slightly and swept into the black hole.


    Wu Feng was a little surprised. He thought the latter would introduce himself immediately and then woo him. Unexpectedly, he left like this.


    At the moment, time was limited. He had no time to think more. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he immediately shot at the black hole. After leaving the ground for a distance, he immediately felt that his body seemed to float up and fall to the black hole.


    It was dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wu Feng saw that he appeared in a huge transmission array, surrounded by dense disciples, most of whom were from the ninth immortal layer, while at the periphery of the transmission array, there were some disciples with strange faces, most of whose breath fluctuated with aura, and they were immortal list disciples.


    Look into the distance.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. There was a huge mountain in the distance. There was no end in sight. There were huge mines on the mountain. Some disciples were digging in the mines.


    At this time, other disciples on the ninth floor came one after another. A young man in dark gold robe nearest Wu Feng said with a smile: "Taoist friend Wu, I''m LV Zizhi, like you, I''m a fairy mine supervisor. How about going together? This is the fairy mine. I''m very familiar with it..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by another rough voice: "little Lu Zi, go aside!"


    When LV Zizhi heard the voice, his face immediately became ugly. He saw a strong man coming from the crowd, looking down at him from a high position.


    LV Zizhi bit his teeth and finally held back his anger. Without looking back, he turned and left.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Wudaoyou, you are in the same position as you. If you need any help, just tell me. If there is anyone here who annoys you, as long as you report my name, they will give you all the fairy mines." the burly man smiled.


    "Hey, is your name easy to use?" just then, there was a cold laugh. An ordinary young man in black walked out of the crowd and said coldly, "do you have my name?"


    The burly man''s face changed slightly, sank his face and said, "Wu Jian, don''t go too far!"


    "I just don''t like people being arrogant in front of me." the young man in black smiled coldly and said, "Why are you still standing here? Do you want to try my sword?"


    The burly man''s face changed for a while. Finally, he clenched his fist and turned away.


    The young man in black looked at his back and sneered. Then he turned to Wufeng and was about to say something. An old and indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Xiaowu, come here."


    The crowd automatically made way for a road. Chen Tian walked with his hands on his back and drunk eyes. He glanced at the young man in black and said, "I''ll take him to understand the task first. Can you?"


    The young man in black looked a little embarrassed. He quickly arched his hands and said, "brother Chen, I''m negligent. Taoist Wu, go quickly."


    Chen Tian said faintly, "let''s go." he stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Feng. A black cloud rose from the soles of his feet, flying directly from the transmission array and galloping into the distance.


    With the black clouds rising, the nearby disciples raised their heads one after another. Everyone knows that the prison must be the one who can resist the wind in this fairy mine!


    In addition to their strong self-cultivation, these prison heads also have a strong relationship. If they are provoked, wait to put them through the bottom of the prison!


    There are only thirty-six prison heads in the ninth immortal prison. They manage everything here. The faces of thirty-six prison heads have long been remembered. At the moment, they are surprised to see a strange young man in black standing next to Chen prison head.

 Chapter 464

    "Your task is very simple." on the cloud, Chen Tian half squinted drunk and said, "this fairy mine has 36 areas. You are in charge of 28 areas. Under you, there are supervisor disciples to help you supervise all the miners in these two areas!"


    He glanced at Wu Feng faintly and said, "the zongmen stipulates that 200000 ordinary immortal mines must be handed over every month in each area. If they can''t be completed, they will not only punish you, the supervisor, but also increase the punishment. Even I can''t help you."


    Wu Feng''s heart moved. The old man said this with deep meaning!


    Clan regulations?


    Does this not imply that they can improve the regulations and increase the output of fairy mines in each region, so as to get oil and water?


    Chen Tian seemed to see Wu Feng''s idea and whispered, "here, your rights are second only to our prison, but remember not to do too much, otherwise even I can''t cover you."


    Wu Feng nodded slightly


    The so-called "too much" is nothing more than fear that he will exploit too much coolie of miners and cause public anger


    "This is a map and this is your identity token." Chen Tian took out two things and handed them to him. "I won''t give them away. Go yourself."


    Black clouds fell from the sky


    Wu Feng jumped down from the cloud and said, "thank you, master Chen."


    Chen Tian waved his hand and left directly


    After Wu Feng looked at his back and went away, he looked down at the items in his hand. The token was white and silver, with exquisite carving patterns, and a seal character "Wu" was engraved on the back


    The map was hidden in the jade slips. Wu Feng''s divine knowledge swept in and immediately saw the whole picture of the fairy mine. Each position was marked with area numbers


    "It''s so big" Wu Feng was shocked. The fairy mine is the size of a Fairy Island. Thirty six areas are just a corner of the fairy mine. In other places, they are black parts, marking the restricted area. If you break in without permission, you will immediately be included in the first-class crime. Moving to Wu Feng, you are worried that no one will lead the way. Take out the token and say, "I''m the new supervisor. Are you the supervisor of the twenty-eight areas?"


    When they saw the white and silver token in Wu Feng''s hand, their faces changed greatly and looked at him in amazement. They had seen it countless times and wanted to get one in their dreams. Now they just glanced at it and immediately recognized the true and false


    Moreover, their boss was dismissed a few days ago. I heard that someone with a large background was going to replace him. It seems that he is the strange face in front of him


    "Yes, sir!" the three immediately floated down their flying swords and stood on the ground respectfully


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "how many supervisors are there?"


    "Report back to your excellency, there are six in total." the blue robed youth in the middle looked respectful, but they were secretly shocked. They didn''t expect that the new supervisor should be a disciple of the immortal list. Looking at this situation, it seems that he is in the middle rank of the immortal body. Can such a person also be a supervisor? What kind of relationship background is this?


    The other two were awed on the surface and shocked in the heart. They didn''t expect that the new boss was so weak!


    "Six," murmured Wu Feng, and then asked, "how many miners and how many fairy mines can be exploited every month?"


    "Uh"


    Hearing Wu Feng''s outspoken statement about exploitation, the three were speechless. A moment later, the young man in robe reacted and hurriedly said, "928 miners are assigned here. We have the right to deal with their life and death, and we can give them extra punishment and time. If we dig with all our strength, there will be about 400000 output a month."


    "Four hundred thousand!" Wu Feng was surprised. His task was to turn in 200000. Doesn''t that mean he can still get 200000?


    Is this job too fat?


    "OK, well, let them dig 300000 a month. I only need 100000. You can divide the rest by yourself. Of course, don''t go too far. It''s not good to cause public anger," Wu Feng said with a smile


    The young man in blue looked at each other. There was ecstasy in his eyes. They never expected that the new disciple would be so easy to fool. In fact, when the former boss ruled here, the output was 600000 or 700000 a month, which squeezed the miners hard. The six of them could get 50000 or 60000 oil and water every month


    Originally, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He just temporarily saw that Wu Feng''s cultivation was too weak, so he had an idea. However, he didn''t expect that the latter had no doubt. Instead, he reduced his output by 100000. He only wanted 300000 output a month. Excluding the 200000 turned in, he had only 100000. In this way, the six of them could get 70000 or 70000 spirit stones a month


    "After all, I''m a disciple of xianbang. I haven''t seen the world."


    "It''s estimated that there are 100000 ores a month. I feel very huge and satisfied. It''s ridiculous."


    "Are you afraid of causing public anger? Hey, the immortal mine supervisor in which mining area doesn''t try his best to squeeze the miners below. There are several slightly larger mining areas with a monthly output of millions, and the ruler can hide 600000 or 700000 ores!"


    While they were ecstatic, they despised and despised Wu Feng


    "Where is my cave? I''m going to seclusion. You first bring the 100000 fairy mine this month!" Wu Feng said with a smile


    "Sir, I''ll take you," said the young man in blue with a smile. His tone unconsciously lost his initial respect. He turned to the two people nearby: "go and bring the fairy mine to practice for adults."


    "Yes"


    Wu Feng and the young man in blue robe took the lead in leaving. The latter summoned the flying sword and flew with Wu Feng to resist the wind. He soon came to the center of the mining area. The nearby grass is green. A luxurious cave is located in it. Outside the cave alone, there are three immortal gathering arrays


    Wu Feng looked at it and immediately felt that the immortal spirit outside the cave was very strong and almost sticky. He couldn''t help sighing that if he had such good cave cultivation, he would be willing to stay here for a hundred years, even a thousand years


    "I have such a good cave, should old man Chen be better?" Wu Feng thought. Then he didn''t think much and stepped into the cave after landing


    The cave is now open. There are three people sitting on the super large immortal gathering array in the main hall, all with the supervisor''s sign. It should be the other three


    What did the three people feel at the moment? They woke up from their cultivation and saw Wu Feng at a glance. One of the burly teenagers shouted: "who dares to break into this hall without authorization!"


    Brush!


    The young man in blue behind Wu Feng flashed and immediately appeared in front of Wu Feng, drinking and scolding: "bastard, how do you talk to adults? This is the new supervisor. Don''t get over here to see the ceremony."

 Chapter 465

    "The new inspector?"


    The three people were surprised, and then looked carefully at Wu Feng. Their faces immediately became strange... Is the new adult too weak?


    "I''ve seen your excellency!" although they were disgusted in their hearts, they were very respectful on the surface.


    Wu Feng frowned slightly and said, "do you practice here at ordinary times?"


    "This..." the three were stunned immediately, and then their faces were a little embarrassed. If the former boss had not been dismissed, they would not have the courage to come here to practice. It was just a few days. The new one came and was caught.


    As soon as Wu Feng saw the appearance of the three people, he guessed a general idea. He could not study other things deeply, but he couldn''t step back in terms of immortal Qi. He immediately lowered his face and said, "if I don''t allow it in the future, you can''t enter here to practice. If you violate the order, I will give it to prison head Chen to teach in person!"


    Their faces changed slightly, and they dared not even say.


    Wu Feng didn''t say anything more. After all, his strength was too low. If he made too much progress, it would be counterproductive.


    "If it''s all right, go out." Wu Feng waved.


    "Yes." the three men left the hall with a blue and white face. When they left, they passed by the young man in blue and stared at him one after another, which means that the new adult is coming. Why don''t you inform us in advance?


    "If there''s nothing else, you can step back." Wu Feng glanced at him faintly.


    The young man in blue turned his mouth in his heart, but said respectfully: "yes, sir." then he left the cave quickly.


    When he came to the distance, he immediately saw the three men waiting for him. He immediately flew away with his sword and said with a smile, "don''t stare. I have good news for you."


    The three people glared at him angrily, and the tall and dark young man angrily said, "are you sarcastic about us? The new adult is coming, and you don''t notice. We haven''t made a good performance yet, so we''ll make a bad impression first. When we distribute the fairy mine in the future, there''s still our share!"


    "That''s right. Can''t you pass the book with a flying sword? How much immortality do you need?"


    "I don''t care. If my fairy mine is less, you can''t think of more!"


    The young man in blue robe smiled and raised his hand and said, "don''t worry, this boy is a lengtouqing. Don''t you see? He is a middle-level immortal. I don''t know what he does to curry favor with Chen Gutou, which makes him a supervisor. But he hasn''t seen anything in the world. Guess how many immortal mines he requires us to turn in every month?"


    Hearing the speech, the three were stunned. The big dark boy turned his eyes and said tentatively, "600000?"


    The young man in blue smiled and shook his head.


    "Is it half a million?" another short old man''s eyes lit up.


    Smile and shake your head again.


    "Is it 400000?" the remaining woman in a light green dress said in amazement: "how possible!"


    Still smile and shake your head.


    "Is it 700000?" the dark boy''s lips trembled and his face was ugly.


    The other two were stunned and sank their faces.


    The young man in blue robe was a little stunned, then laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I said that the output of this area is up to 400000 per month. He is afraid of causing public anger, so he only needs 300000 per month. As long as he gets 100000 fairy mines, most of them are ours."


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    Their eyes widened.


    "Hahaha..." the short old man laughed first and stroked his beard: "this boy is just a disciple of xianbang. His vision is too small. He was shocked by the 100000 immortal mine. I thought I was excited when I heard the 100000 immortal mine. It is estimated that he still feels too much at the moment!"


    "You''re still a cunning boy!" the dark boy blushed with excitement and said, "although our 28 mining areas are not the largest, they produce at least 600000 per month. If these miners dig with all their strength and squeeze more, there will be more than 800000 cents a month. At that time, there will be more than 500000. Six of us will share nearly 100000 each, which is almost the same as what this boy gets!"


    The woman in the light green skirt glanced at the young man in the blue robe and said, "this time, it''s your light. The last supervisor was so fine that he squeezed the miners every month. Even we were squeezed clean. There was no oil and water to catch. We could steal tens of thousands of Fairy mines a month."


    The young man in blue smiled with some pride.


    "But what if the boy understands the way in the future and tracks it down?" suddenly, the dark boy frowned.


    The young man in blue smiled and said: "That''s what will happen in the future. Even if the boy knows, how can he dare to punish us? If he really annoys me, I''ll kill him on the spot, or I''ll directly hit his spirit and use the magic technique to control it. In this way, he will completely listen to me. Unless he is a strong immortal, it''s difficult to detect the mystery. However, his backer is the drunkard Chen. If there is an immortal as his backer, it''s not easy Need to go to jail? "


    "A magic!"


    As soon as their eyes lit up, this was an ancient skill obtained by the blue robed youth in their early years. It was not learned by the sect. It was terrible to be able to plant evil thoughts in the sea of human brain for control.


    "Before the necessary moment, I don''t want to use this skill. After all, there are some risks. And every time I use it, it will overdraw my life. The overdrawn life here can''t be repaired. You should know." the blue robed youth looked at the expression of the three people and immediately said seriously: "fortunately, the boy is well-informed and doesn''t want many fairy mines. Don''t show your horse''s feet on the surface. You can hide it for a while."


    "This is nature." the dark boy nodded.


    "When you can''t hide it, you have to rely on you." the short old man smiled with a hint of flattery.


    "Well, if it''s really exposed in the future, I''ll have a good life for everyone when I control him." the blue robed young man smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng closed the cave and looked at the rich immortal spirit in the cave. He was very satisfied. "The predecessor would enjoy it. There are so many immortal gathering arrays in a cave. They have gathered all the immortal spirit nearby. With such a good cave and 100000 immortal mines, I should break through to a high-level immortal body soon!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "My Lord, Xiankuang has brought it to you." a voice came from outside the cave.


    Wu Feng raised his hand and removed the prohibition of the cave. He saw the girl who had followed the blue robed youth standing outside the cave respectfully, with an exquisite purple storage bag hanging at her waist, gorgeous and noble.


    "Fairy mines are all here." seeing Wu Feng coming out, the girl immediately respectfully handed over the purple storage bag.


    Wu Feng nodded slightly, did not immediately check the storage bag, but asked, "what''s your name?"


    The girl was stunned and hurriedly said, "just call me Xueyan."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "I see. Let''s go."


    The girl didn''t think much, so she quickly turned and left.


    Wu Feng then weighed the storage bag and quickly glanced at it with his divine knowledge. It was indeed a 100000 fairy mine, not much, not much.


    "You can raise so much money in such a short time. It''s really fat!" Wu Feng curved a sneer at the corners of his mouth, turned and entered the cave, opened the prohibition, and then began to practice with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 466

    As Wu Feng began to accept Qi, the immortal Qi in the whole cave began to rotate and gather from all directions with his body as the center


    The ancient immortal Qi in Wu Feng''s body turned into a huge mouth and devoured it madly


    "The speed at which ordinary people transform immortal bodies is not so terrible?" Wu Feng sighed when he felt that the ancient immortal Qi is growing at a visible speed. Ordinary people transform immortal bodies by guiding a trace of immortal Qi into their bodies and warming them with aura as their nest. Over time, that aura will be assimilated into immortal Qi


    How long does this process take?


    It''s impossible for Wu Feng to swallow and refine all the immortal Qi and turn it into his own power


    It can only be said that ancient immortality is too powerful, which is far from comparable to today''s immortality


    However, the only disadvantage is that it needs too much immortality!


    The immortal spirit of this cave alone is enough for more than 100 people to transform into immortal bodies, but it is not enough for Wu Feng!


    After a while, the immortal spirit in the cave changed from sticky to thin


    Wu Feng can only take out the 100000 fairy minerals in the storage bag. These fairy minerals are crystal clear, as white as a test, and emit a faint fairy gas. Each fairy mine is the size of a fist. About ten pieces can extract a fairy crystal


    In short, there are tens of thousands of immortal crystals here!


    "These should be enough for me to completely transform the immortal body?" Wu Feng flashed in his eyes, raised his hand and waved it. The immortal mine turned into a big mountain in front of him. He flew to the top of the mountain, sat cross legged and continued to practice


    With the ancient immortal gas in the body running again, the whole immortal mine was shaking and turbulent, and countless white fog came out of the immortal mine and floated to Wu Feng''s body


    Gu Xianqi absorbed all the immortal Qi flowing into the Dantian like a whale. The dark silver light grew rapidly. Soon, Wu Feng felt a strange barrier, as if he monopolized his induction with Gu Xianqi


    "Finally feel the bottleneck." Wu Feng''s eyes lit up and swallowed up the immortal Qi of the whole cave. With a large amount of immortal Qi of the 100000 immortal mine, he finally touched the long-awaited gap


    "Continue!"


    "Speed up! Speed up!"


    Wufeng did not stop absorbing, but mobilized the ancient immortal Qi in his body into a vortex, swallowing all the immortal Qi around at a terrible speed


    Kaka


    Fairy mines collapse, break!


    The whole fairy mine is crumbling. The fairy mine sitting in Wufeng turns into crystal light and floats in the wind


    Buzz!


    With the fierce immortal Qi pouring into his body, Wu Feng immediately felt a buzzing in his brain. He didn''t realize it for a long time and fell into a blank. When he recovered, he immediately felt the lightness of his whole body


    "This is the high-level immortal body?" Wu Feng was shocked. He felt that the suppression of the law of the little fairy world had little effect on himself. It seemed that with his mind moving, many previous magical powers could be displayed in an instant and would not be weakened!


    Looking inside, Wu Feng immediately saw the dark silver ancient immortal turned into an illusory villain. Looking at the outline of his cheek, he was just like himself


    "This is... Immortal soul!"


    Wu Feng''s eyes widened. After he broke through to the immortal, he read the relevant secret scripts. Coupled with the massive information of the evil ghost mask, he naturally knew what the situation was. After the general friars broke through to the immortal, the immortal Qi in his body would condense into the immortal soul!


    Although it contains a soul word, it is quite different from the soul


    The soul is the origin of a person. If there is no soul, even if there is a great magic power, it will die!


    But if there is no immortal soul, it will completely become a useless person and lose all cultivation achievements!


    This immortal soul is condensed by his own immortal Qi. Although he was an immortal in the past, his body is Reiki. The spirit of Reiki is insufficient and cannot be condensed into a soul. Only the immortal Qi can!


    At the moment, the dark silver villain sat cross legged in the elixir field, as if he was practicing with his eyes closed


    Wu Feng just regained his mind and watched himself sit down. There were general left and right sides of Xiankuang that had not been absorbed. He didn''t stop immediately and continued to practice!


    After a long time, the whole fairy mine was finally absorbed. The fairy mine that lost its immortality became an ordinary crystal stone. It was crystal clear. There were countless diamond folding faces in it. It was very popular in the mortal world and was made into various ornaments


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly. He thought that so many fairy mines were enough to completely transform himself into fairy bodies, and there was surplus. Now it seems that it is far from enough!


    "From the first level to the middle level, it devours the immortal spirit of a cave, plus more than 100 immortal crystals! Now it takes 10000 immortal crystals from the middle level to the high level!"


    "This gap... Does it take a million fairy crystals to make it from high-level breakthrough to perfection?" Wu Feng''s eyelids twitched. What''s the concept of a million fairy crystals?


    That means 10 million fairy mines!


    "It''s just that it takes so much immortality to transform the immortal body. Isn''t it more exaggerated when it breaks through the middle stage of immortality in the future?"


    Wu Feng shook his head. Although the ancient immortal Qi can quickly improve his strength, he has too much appetite. Most people can''t support it at all. It seems that after he leaves the immortal prison, he has to learn to ban as soon as possible and forge some of today''s immortal tools to sell immortal crystals. Otherwise, he will have to stay in the early days of immortality all his life!


    "But before that, we must find a pure immortal fire. Otherwise, we can''t refine utensils and elixirs at all. There is no superior flame. With my own divine fire, we can''t melt immortal utensil materials." Wu Feng sighed lightly, put all the crystal stones into the storage bag, and then pushed away the cave


    "Unknowingly, the day has passed, it''s time to see how big my mining area is." Wu Feng looked at the distant mine cave and vaguely saw black spots working on it. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, raised his hand and pointed, and a dark red flying sword flew out of the storage bag


    Wu Feng''s toes fell on the flying sword and galloped away!


    Keep the wind!


    If the immortal list disciples see it, they will be surprised. This is what the true God list disciples who have completely transformed the immortal body can do!


    "The ancient immortal spirit is really mysterious. It''s just a high-level immortal body. I can fly against the wind. Although the law of the little fairy world is still suppressed, the effect is very little." Wu Feng bent a smile around his mouth. This time he entered the immortal prison without loss, but made a lot of money


    If you practice honestly in the immortal mansion, it is estimated that you may not be able to turn into an immortal body in 1000 or 10000 years under your special circumstances. You will never be known from then on, and then you will reach a certain period of time. You will be judged by the hundred immortal sect that your qualification is too poor and expel the sect


    Moreover, with the background of the woman he provoked, the assassination like the green man will not stop. Whether he can live to be safely expelled from the sect is a problem


    It was a near death to enter the immortal prison this time. However, I accidentally got the "divine rainbow sword technique" and was attracted by the young man in gold robe. Therefore, it seemed that everything was doomed


    The young man in golden robe doesn''t know what kind of monster will be cultivated for Longyang immortal mansion


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, the second watch will continue to code after 12 o''clock. It will be later. Let''s wait for our brothers to go to bed first (www.chkee.com maker novel network)

 Chapter 467

    In a fairy mine.


    "Boss, I heard that the new supervisor is coming and the output will double this month. What can I do?" Ma Liu said with a sad face. His eight character eyebrows frowned into a ball. He was very happy, but No. 30 people in the mine didn''t laugh.


    A depressing and dreary atmosphere enveloped the mine.


    "The output of No. 300 mine in our district 28 has to be increased. It''s not our family. If we want to resist, we''d better let other mines stand out. Su Ming of No. 16 mine is a disciple of the true God list. It''s said that among the 120000 true God list disciples, he can rank in the top 50000. He''s very powerful. If he takes the lead in rebellion, we should cooperate!" Li Shang patted his thigh and said angrily.


    "Damn it! Wu Zhong, the last dog day, was insatiable. He drained our strength every month. He had just been dismissed. The new one was terrible. Isn''t it our old life? Even if we dig day and night, we can''t dig so much!"


    "Yes, brother, what do you say?"


    "We listen to you, boss. We live and die together!"


    In the echo of the crowd, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in the center sighed and said: "You guys, we can only wait and see the change. I believe that other mines should be in anxiety. We must not lead a rebellion first, or we will die first! In our mine, there are only eight disciples in the list of true gods, ranking around 100000. The six Du Tian are the top 10000 people. The gap is too big. Anyone can easily kill us."


    "Moreover, they have worked as supervisors here for many years, and have accumulated countless fairy mines. They can exchange them with the prison leaders into powerful secrets and fairy tools. We can''t resist at all, although they have only six people. Moreover, if all the miners riot, the prison leaders will most likely come forward to suppress them."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the mine immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s face is hard to see.


    "Boss, don''t we have to wait to die?" a short young man said with some despair in his eyes: "even if I send out the fairy mine I saved before, I can''t complete the share of this month!"


    "Yes, it''s too much. You can''t finish it even if you''re tired."


    "With such a sudden increase in output, except for those powerful mines, other mines can''t be completed like us."


    In a voice of despair, a cold voice suddenly appeared, "you say, the output has increased suddenly?"


    More than thirty people were surprised. They had never heard the sound!


    The middle-aged man raised his head and immediately saw a young man in black standing at the entrance of the mine. He looked beautiful and cold. He had a faint evil spirit between his eyebrows. He was not angry. He looked like a Murderer with countless blood on his hands!


    "Who are you?" the middle-aged man''s eyes coagulated and felt that the latter was only a high-level immortal. He was relieved. Then his voice became cold and said, "there is an agreement between the mines. If you don''t have my permission, you can''t step into our mine at will. Which mine are you?"


    The young man in black was Wu Feng. When he came to the mine under his jurisdiction, he happened to pass outside the mine cave. With his strong flesh in his fairyland, his hearing was extremely terrible. He could hear the wind and grass more than ten miles away, not to mention the conversation of these people just a few miles away, which appeared at the mine entrance.


    "I''m the new supervisor in your mouth!" Wu Feng glanced into the cave. There were 32 people in total. Eight of them were all transformed into immortal bodies and were disciples of the true God list. The rest were all immortal list disciples, but most of them were high-level immortal bodies, and only a few were middle-level ones.


    "Inspector!"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Wu Feng suspiciously. This is the new supervisor? How can it be that it''s just a high-level immortal body? Is it too weak?


    Wu Feng ignored the meaning in these people''s eyes and said coldly, "I stipulate that the output this month is 300000. You say too much, can''t you finish 300000?"


    "Only 300000?"


    Everyone was surprised again. Ma Liu was stunned and said, "who are you kidding? It''s clearly asking for 800000 output. We have no. 300 mine. Each mine must hand in 25000 cents. How can we dig so much!"


    "800000 output?" Wu Feng almost didn''t bite his tongue. Although he had guessed that these supervisors certainly didn''t tell the truth, the output was not only 400000. This can be explained by the fact that Xueyan gave 100000 Xiankuang so easily. In his heart, he estimated that the output should be about 500000, up to 600000.


    But I never thought it would reach the height of 800000 terror!


    Wu Feng took a deep breath, flashed a cold light in his eyes, forced down his anger and said to these humanitarians: "you don''t have to worry. Tell the news. The output will be 500000 this month."


    Seeing Wu Feng''s tone, everyone was stunned again. Is... This boy with high-level immortal body really a supervisor?


    Wu Feng didn''t say anything more, turned and flew up with his sword and left the mine.


    When Wu Feng''s sword left, everyone was shocked. The high-level immortal body could fly with the sword. How could this be possible?


    As far as they know, only the top ten monsters in the immortal list have such ability. They can resist the sword before transforming the immortal body. Once they become a real immortal, they can rush to the top 100 of the true God list immediately!


    And the man in front of me is such a monster!


    For a time, everyone involuntarily believed Wu Feng''s words. As long as such a genius does not fall, it will become famous sooner or later.


    "Great, boss, it''s only 500000 now. We can finish it with a little effort. There''s still a little surplus." Ma Liu''s eight character eyebrow smiled horizontally.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised, and the mountain suddenly disappeared.


    "It seems that the news that the output of 800000 should be decided by Du Tian and his colleagues without authorization." the middle-aged man said thoughtfully.


    "Those dogs, I''ve long wanted to peel their skin and eat their meat. It seems that the new supervisor is not bad and not so greedy." another strong man waved his fist.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe he''s just taken office and he''s not familiar with it, so that''s why. When he gets familiar with it in the future, who knows what it will become?"


    "That''s true. Let''s see..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yujian flew back to the cave. Wu Feng took out the communication jade slip of the young man in blue and said, "come here and ask you something."


    "OK, sir." Du Tian was stunned and replied respectfully.


    "Lao Du, why is he looking for you?" Xueyan, who was sitting opposite the stone table playing chess, asked curiously, "is it because he noticed what happened to us?"


    "Better not." Du Tian sneered and said, "otherwise, I haven''t used the magic skill for a long time. I just take this opportunity to practice!"


    "Do you need me to go with you?" Xueyan stopped and looked up and asked.


    "Just a middle-level immortal body, do you think I can''t deal with it?" Du Tian looked at him and raised his head slightly.


    Xueyan smiled, settled down again and said, "I wish you success soon!"


    "I hope he asked something else. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to waste my life." Du Tian sighed lightly. The life consumed by magic can''t be repaired. It''s only once if he can show it less.

 Chapter 468

    In the cave.


    Wu Feng gently stroked the dark red flying sword and waited for the arrival of the blue robed youth.


    "Although I expected these supervisors to be greedy privately, I didn''t expect to be greedy so much. The oil and water they get every month is equal to me!" Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled with a trace of cold light. When he first came, he was still a medium-level immortal body, and all the Tao he understood couldn''t give full play to his real power. Even if he knew that these supervisors would be greedy for some of their immortal mines, he turned a blind eye and recognized it.


    But now it''s different.


    After breaking through the high-level immortal body, his real strength has almost all returned, and the suppression of the law of the little fairy world is very little. Even if these supervisors are the disciples of the true God list and the elite of the gods, he is still not afraid!


    At this time, a wave came from outside the cave.


    "Come in." Wu Feng pinched his fingers, and the dark red fairy sword narrowed into a ring on his middle finger, exquisite and gorgeous.


    Buzzing~


    When the cave opened, Du Tian walked in slowly from the outside, with a humble smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter with your excellency calling an official?"


    "I can''t summon you if I have nothing to do?" Wu Feng sat on the rattan chair in the lobby and smiled.


    Du Tianwei was stunned for a moment and then said, "I dare not!"


    "What else do you dare not?" Wu Feng smiled faintly, an understatement.


    Du Tian was really aware of something. He immediately took a killing opportunity in his heart. The disguised respectful color in his eyes fainted unconsciously. His slightly forward leaning back was also slowly raised, straight, and looked directly at Wu Feng. He said, "the lower officer can''t understand what adults say."


    "Don''t understand, or pretend not to understand?" Wu Feng looked down at him from a commanding position.


    Du Tian clenched his fist in his sleeve quietly, and a stream of immortal Qi gathered in his fingers. Huge anger filled his chest. A mere immortal list disciple dared to talk to him in such a tone!


    He took a deep breath and said, "please make it clear!"


    Wu Feng sighed and said, "you''re so confused. I''ve been here for so long. You haven''t told me your name."


    Du Tian was stunned. The murderous spirit in his heart suddenly coagulated. He was suspicious in his eyes. Did he call himself over for this? He replied, "the official''s surname is Du Mingtian."


    "Du Tian..." Wu Feng smiled. "Do you have any last words to say?"


    "Last words?" Du Tian was stunned, then lowered his face and said, "why did you say this?"


    Wu Feng lowered his head and stroked the ring of his middle finger. He whispered, "I set the output of 300000 this month, but you set 800000. The Xiankuang embezzled by the District Supervisor actually exceeded me. Do you think I should kill you directly or lingchi?"


    Du Tian''s heart was cold. He immediately knew that his affairs had been detected, but it was too fast. It was only one day. This boy just got the cave and 100000 immortal mine. He was not honest to practice. He went to find out these?


    He stood up straight. Up to now, he didn''t need to hide anything. With a trace of regret on his face, he said, "originally, I wanted you to live longer. I didn''t expect you to do so many things. Haven''t you heard that smart people die faster?"


    Wu Feng said softly, "you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "Problem?" Du Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and sneered, "do you think you can kill me? HMM... it''s a high-level immortal body. It broke through quickly. It seems that the immortal spirit here is really too strong."


    At this time, he realized that Wu Feng''s cultivation was promoted, but... He still despised it.


    Not to mention the only high-level immortal body, even if he is a disciple of the true God list, he is not afraid at all. Except for the prison head, there are only a dozen people. None of these people is not the famous murderer on the true God list or the ancient fairy family from the little fairy world, which he dare not provoke. As for Wu Feng?


    The woodlouse of a barbarian land, though unable to kill him in the face, has a kind of magic that can not be seen by the old head.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "listen to your tone, you seem to dare to kill me? Don''t you know that if I die, will you be buried with me?"


    Du Tian sneered. "Woodlouse, I heard of a kind of magic. Old man will enslave you. From now on, you are my puppet!"


    "I see." Wu Feng suddenly realized that no wonder he had so much courage. He was a little puzzled. After all, the lie will be revealed sooner or later. What did he rely on to dare to kill himself? It turned out that he had mastered a low-level secret skill of the ancient demon clan.


    According to the records of evil ghost mask, this magic is a low-level secret skill of the demon family. It controls other creatures with its own magic idea. In the early stage, its own magic idea must be stronger than others. If this skill is performed by the Terran, it will overdraft the caster''s life and is permanently irreparable!


    "Hum, die!" Du Tianleng snorted, his palm turned out, and a simple giant sword flew out of the storage ring. 46 golden divine patterns twinkled on the sword, which is the prohibition of immortal tools!


    This sword is actually a top-grade immortal weapon or the top of the top-grade. If it exceeds 50 prohibitions, it will be included in the ranks of top-grade immortal weapons. The power of each top-grade immortal weapon is earth shaking and can easily destroy a Fairy Island!


    "The woodlouse of a district is so arrogant that it relies on its own patron. It is hardly known that the biggest backstage in the world is itself!" duer took a violent drink, "Shenyang chopped!"


    The prohibition on the ancient giant sword suddenly lit up and was as hot as fire. A pure Yang immortal force burst out from Du Tian. The pressure of the disciples of the true God list filled the cave and lifted the tables and chairs.


    "Is this the disciple of the true God list?" nine sun burning sun "has reached the sixth level of cultivation, which can transform immortal power into pure Yang immortal power. It is worthy of being a figure who can squeeze into the top 10000." Wu Feng''s eyes burst into a fiery light, and the ring in his hand danced and catapulted out, turning into a dark red flying sword, shrouded with Sen Han''s murderous spirit!


    This is an ancient fairy weapon, which has killed countless demons, demon!


    As soon as the sword came out, the air flow in the whole cave became chaotic, and the light seemed to be swallowed up. Only this dark red and deep flying sword in heaven and earth, like the eyes of fallen gods, was cold and sharp!


    "Shenhong!"


    Wu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand. The ancient immortal Qi in his body jumped out like a swimming dragon, wrapped with a flying sword.


    Miso


    Sword out, wind and cloud out!


    The momentum of this sword is enough to shake the sky. The ancient demon blood and demon soul precipitated on the sword burn together with this sword and turn into an indomitable war spirit!


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    Du Tian''s pupils contracted. Although his primitive giant sword was huge and surrounded by hot fire, like a round of sun, it looked vain in front of the dark red flying sword, as if it was just a boastful move in vain.


    "Impossible..." he opened his mouth and wanted to shout in horror, but the fierce wind carried by the sword filled his mouth in an instant, and his voice was blurred.


    Two swords collide!


    Miso


    A slight beep sounded, and then I saw that the ancient and simple giant sword was easily crossed, and the flying sword continued to fly, pointing at Du Tian!


    If you don''t kill people, you won''t stop!


    At the moment when the flying sword passed, the ancient giant sword turned into pieces of crystal light like ice and snow. All prohibitions had been broken before they were opened. The solid top-grade immortal weapon turned into flying ash crystal light and floated away in the air.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!

 Chapter 469

    Poof!


    The flying sword, under Du Tian''s frightened expression, ran through his body. The sword seemed to envelop his mind. At the moment of the sword, he forgot everything. In his eyes and mind, there was only the shadow of the sword!


    So that he didn''t cast any defense magic, didn''t cast other magic weapons to resist, so he looked at the flying sword and cut himself in fear!


    Before this peerless sword, all his militancy and murderous spirit collapsed, and he only begged in fear.


    This is the power of the highest level of Shenhong sword!


    A sword flew past. When the dark red flying Sword Pierced Du Tian''s body, it suddenly stopped. It was like the hilt was pulled by invisible silk thread, and then collapsed. It was like dark red snowflakes flying. Du Tian''s body also disintegrated one by one, and his skin fell off like a porcelain friend without a drop of blood, so it turned into pieces of fly ash.


    Wu Feng''s face couldn''t help but move. The power of this sword exceeded his expectation. Unexpectedly, at the moment running through Du Tian, he steamed all the blood in his body. What a terrible sword speed!


    "The disciples of zhenshenbang can''t stop this sword. It''s worthy of the sword technique spread from the main peak. It''s terrible!" Wu Feng was terrified. If he faced this sword, he would die! No wonder the law enforcement elder of the fairyland realized the second realm that day. This highest "Shenhong" realm is simply a forbidden art level!


    "However, although the power is strong, ordinary people really can''t afford it."


    Wu Feng looked at the dark red flying sword disappearing like this. He felt some pain in his heart. Although he still had many ancient fairies of this level in his storage bag, it was too extravagant to use one less at a time. You know, many immortal strong people can''t even find an immortal weapon. It''s hard for him to be such a loser. One sword will be damaged if he uses his sword technique once!


    After taking a look at the storage bag falling on the ground, Wu Feng raised his hand and the storage bag flew back to his hand, "let me lose a sword for nothing. I hope your savings are here."


    Opening the storage bag, Wu Feng couldn''t help staring at it.


    This


    Are you rich?


    In this storage bag, there are more than a dozen hills piled up by fairy mines! Once Wu Feng''s divine knowledge was swept away, he calculated the quantity, and this number made him tremble... More than 1.6 million!


    "A supervisor is so rich?" Wu Feng was a little dizzy. More than 1.6 million ah, converted into Xianjing is more than 160000!


    What can 160000 fairy crystals do?


    You can buy all the elixirs in the immortal period, whether they are healing, cultivation, or ordinary elixirs for perception, you can buy them in large quantities!


    You can buy more than a dozen inferior fairy weapons!


    You can hire thousands of fairy slaves!


    As Wu Feng knows, there are many fairy cities in the little fairy world. They have special forces to capture the immortals on the Fairy Island, train them into slavery, and then sell them to the local immortals in the little fairy world as servants. Although these fairy slaves have no fairy body, they are severely suppressed by the law, and their strength is not as strong as the later strong ones of the local immortals.


    But


    At least it''s a fairy!


    It would be more prestige to hire a woodlouse immortal as a slave than a few strong local immortals.


    "I don''t know how many years this corrupt official has been here, but he has saved so much!" Wu Feng looked at the other things in the storage bag. He saw that there were seven or eight immortals piled up in a mountain. Although they were all inferior immortals, they were still very spectacular.


    In addition, there are unknown animal skins and other things piled up in a mess.


    Wu Feng sighed lightly and put everything into his storage bag. He was worried that there was not enough immortal ore to cultivate immortal body. He immediately got more than one million. If there were millions of immortal ore, maybe he would have really achieved perfection when he left the immortal prison!


    At that time, I will no longer be suppressed by the slightest rule!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, crushed Du Tian''s communication jade slips, then took out another white jade slip and said, "Xueyan, come here."


    "Er... Sir?" Xueyan was surprised to hear his voice.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "I have something to do. Come right away."


    "Er, ok... Sir, have you seen Du Tian?" Xueyan hesitated and smelled carefully.


    Wu Feng said faintly, "yes, he just left."


    "So......" Xueyan breathed a sigh of relief. Since he didn''t fight, it means that the new boy hasn''t realized the problem. "I''ll come right away, sir."


    Wu Feng hung up the jade slips and took out a light green ancient immortal sword to recognize the Lord. "With my strength, it''s impossible to deal with six of them at the same time. After all, they are all disciples on the list of true gods. The level of cultivation secret methods and immortal power are by no means comparable to the immortals on Xiandao. They can only deal with them one by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, you asked me to do something?" Xueyan subconsciously looked around after he came to the cave. He always felt that there seemed to be a faint smell of blood here.


    Wu Feng raised his hand and the prohibition of the cave was closed.


    Xueyan immediately sensed that her pretty face changed slightly, but she was not nervous when she saw that Wu Feng was only a high-level immortal.


    "Du Tian is dead." Wu Feng said indifferently.


    Without any warning, he said so abruptly.


    Xueyan''s calm expression immediately changed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wu Feng looked coldly into her eyes and said, "he died and was killed by me. I know all the things you do. Now I give you a choice, obey me, or go on the road with him!"


    Xueyan''s pupil shrinks and his heart is full of shock and loss. Does the new boy really know? But... Didn''t Du Tian come here? Why didn''t he show him a kind of magic? Can it be said that Du naive was killed by him?


    But


    Is it possible for a high-level immortal to kill Du Tian?


    Du Tian is not only a disciple of the true God list, but also a man of the situation in the top 10000. Will he die in the hands of a person who has not completed the transformation of immortal bodies?


    Wu Feng didn''t like to be wordy. After saying that, he took out Du Tian''s storage bag and threw it in front of the girl. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I''m just a true God list disciple. I haven''t paid attention to it."


    When Xueyan saw the storage bag, her head boomed and her body almost fell. As a friend who has lived together for decades, how could she not recognize Du Tian''s storage bag? The smell above is definitely Du Tian''s, which can''t be imitated!


    She raised her head, looked at Wu Feng in shock and said, "he, he was really killed by you?"


    The cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes flashed, and the light green flying sword in his hand suddenly shot out!


    Brush


    The flying sword rushed out of the moment and disappeared.


    Whew!


    Xueyan only felt that a few strands of hair fell from her ear. She subconsciously wanted to pull it behind her ear, but when her fingers touched it, she was shocked to find that the hair was broken!


    Wu Feng raised his hand and started with flying sword. He condescended and looked at her indifferently, "now, I need your answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a new week. I''m looking for a recommended ticket. Today, the two watchmen code out before 12 o''clock. I''m looking for a ticket ~ ~oo

 Chapter 470

    Facts have proved that power is far more concise than language!


    Feeling the power of this sword, Xueyan was shocked beyond measure. Is this really a high-level immortal body? Isn''t there a law to suppress it? I can still use such a terrible sword. What if there is no law to suppress?


    She shivered in the bottom of her heart. If the sword wanted to kill her, she had just died!


    For Wu Feng''s words, she no longer has half doubt. Her heart is full of panic. She knows that she has offended an unimaginable terrible monster. If this son doesn''t die, she will set off a storm on the list of true gods in the future!


    "Big, sir, I obey!" Xueyan trembled and lowered his head. Www.slzww. Com new "thinking" road "Chinese" website


    Wu Feng said coldly, "well, I''ll show you a magic trick. As long as you have no different intentions, I''ll keep you safe during my tenure."


    "Kind of magic?" Xueyan raised his head in amazement. Isn''t this the ancient secret skill Du Tian got from the relics of Fairy Island in his hometown?


    "You, how could you..."


    Wu Feng''s eyes were cold, "you are not qualified to ask questions!"


    Xueyan trembled in his heart and bowed his head and said, "yes, I do." She felt bitter in her heart. She had no choice. If she didn''t want to... With the power of that sword, she couldn''t resist it! This made her feel sad. She was also a friar. She was also an elite among immortals. At the beginning, she was the first friar in her fairy Island, known as the queen of ice and snow! Later, in the little fairy world, although there were immortals around her, she was still fast Stand out, transform into immortal body in ten years, and have been listed in the top 10000 places in the list of true gods in a hundred years!


    Such a promotion speed is undoubtedly terrible!


    She has always believed that with her intelligence and diligence, she will be able to show her strength in the little fairy world and become famous all over the world!


    But


    Now he is enslaved by a high-level immortal body!


    Wu Feng looked at the sadness in her eyes. Without half sympathy, he raised his hand and rowed. The black * * gas rolled out of his fingertips, quickly turned into a brand, engraved on the girl''s smooth forehead, formed a water drop mark, and then sank into the snow-white skin.


    "Fortunately, I was transformed into an immortal devil in the Tianmo valley. Although I was not mature, there was a trace of magic Qi in my body. It was not a problem to use this low-level magic skill of the demon family, and I didn''t need to consume my life." Wu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    When Xueyan pasted the mark on his forehead, he felt a wave of demonic thoughts pouring into his sea of knowledge and intertwined with his divine soul, which can not be erased. Unless he can break through to heaven fairyland and the divine soul degenerates, he will always be subject to this demonic thought!


    Now the evil thoughts are intertwined. As long as Wu Feng''s consciousness moves, her spirit will be invaded and lose her sense of autonomy, which is undoubtedly very dangerous, but she has no choice but to pray that Wu Feng won''t do so.


    "Summon the other four." Wu Feng sat down again and ordered coldly.


    "Yes!" Xueyan lowered his head, and there was a trace of dark light in his eyes. There was a slight change in the whole person''s temperament. It was no longer ethereal and elegant before, but with an unspeakable charm and evil spirit. This was the change inadvertently brought by the devil''s mind winding the spirit.


    "Master, can you cope with summoning the four of them at one time?" Xueyan was relieved to see that Wu Feng didn''t erase his consciousness, and asked carefully. Now she is tied to Wu Feng in the same boat. If Wu Feng dies, she will also be strangled by evil thoughts, so she had to think about Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "you contain one person. I can deal with three people at a time. It''s not a problem."


    Xueyan was stunned and respectfully said, "yes!"


    After she left, Wu Feng grabbed 100000 fairy mines and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Xueyan soon returned and brought back four people.


    When the cave was opened, Wu Feng woke up from cultivation, put all the fairy mines in the storage bag, and looked at the four people behind Xueyan indifferently.


    "Sir, you summoned us?" one of the short young men said curiously.


    Another enchanting woman looked cold, glanced at the cave, frowned and said, "where''s Du Tian? Why isn''t he there?"


    The short young man and the other two secretly yelled bad. Although they didn''t care about these new boys, they still had to be respectful on the surface, otherwise they would completely tear their face. Although Du Tian''s magic was there, there would be some risks.


    Wu Feng said faintly, "Du Tian is dead."


    "Dead?!"


    The four people were surprised one after another, including the enchanting woman. The coldness on her face immediately disappeared and looked at Wu Feng in amazement.


    Wu Feng said with a smile, "those killed by me, including Xueyan, also obeyed me! Now I call you here to see if you choose to obey me or end up like Du Tian?"


    WOW!


    The four people were shocked again. Du Tian''s death was a big event, not to mention being killed by this high-level immortal boy. It''s incredible!


    For a moment, they almost subconsciously looked at Xueyan.


    Xueyan said coldly, "yes, I have obeyed the master. The master already knows what we do! Although it''s hard for you to believe, the master does have the ability to kill Du Tian. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it yourself!"


    The short young man swallowed his saliva, master? He knows how proud Xueyan is. He even uses this to call Wu Feng, which shows that the two can never be a cooperative relationship.


    "Are you kidding? You mean that a mere high-level immortal can kill Du Tian? Where do you think this is? This is the little fairy world! Is law suppression a joke? Even if Du Tian can''t beat him, can he still run away? Can this boy resist the sky?" the enchanting woman said excitedly.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "Yukong, do you mean this?"


    The four of them brushed together and immediately opened their mouths.


    I saw a black cloud under Maple Wu, holding his body in mid air. This... Is really Yukong!


    "You..." the enchanting woman opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. She only heard of the top ten monsters in the immortal list to do such a thing. None of them is a terrorist figure once in a thousand years, which is by no means comparable to her. When she enters the true God list in the future, she can surpass her ranking in an instant and become the most dazzling one!


    "Obey me, obey me, and turn in a million cents per person! If there is any doubt..." he smiled, "I''m not a wordy person."


    The four looked at him with complicated faces.


    There was a moment of silence in the cave, and the atmosphere was depressed and dreary.


    The four seemed to hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat. After a long time, the short young man gritted his teeth and said, "there are too many one million fairy mines. We are just supervisors. There are only two or three hundred thousand fairy mines at most..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, a gray storage bag was thrown in front of the four people.


    Du Tian''s storage bag!


    The four recognized it at a glance, and their faces changed again.


    "I''ll give it!" one of the dark teenagers no longer hesitated, immediately took out a storage bag and respectfully handed it to Wu Feng.


    The enchanting woman''s face changed for a moment. Finally, with a bite of silver teeth, she also handed out a sachet like storage bag.


    Seeing that they had recognized it, the other two sighed and could only take out the fairy mine to make atonement.


    Wu Feng was surprised to see that the four people were so cheerful that they didn''t plan to unite against themselves, but soon realized that they should have shown too great potential. In addition, they could kill Du Tian and have Xueyan''s help next to them. These people didn''t have the confidence to kill, so they chose to spend money to avoid disaster.


    Just as he received several people''s storage bags, a tight bell suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Xueyan''s face changed and said, "no, other forces are invading our mining area!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were 73 recommended tickets on Monday, 3 more than last Monday. Ha ha, the second one was delivered before 12 o''clock. Continue!

 Chapter 471

    intrusion?


    Wu Feng was stunned and asked, "can you invade each other between mining areas?"


    Xueyan company hurriedly said: "although the invasion can''t last long, generally powerful mining areas will occupy part of the mining holes next to the adjacent mining areas, so as to improve the output of their own mining areas. In this way, they can seek more fairy mines."


    "Have other mining areas invaded this mining area before?" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed cold.


    "On several occasions, the mining area was originally 500 caves, which were occupied by several adjacent mining areas for more than 100 years, and had to be turned over to the government every month

 Chapter 472

    These dozens of smells are very strange. According to the regulations between the early mining areas, if there is no application and approval, you are not allowed to step into other mining areas at will, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion!


    Obviously, the intention of these people, like Zhao Wuji, is to see the new supervisor take office and come to beg for the mine!


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at more than a dozen figures in the sky. Www.slzww. Com new "thinking" road "Chinese" website


    At this time, Zhao Wuji, who left the imperial sword, passed by the more than a dozen figures and looked at each other. Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed and said in a secret way: "it''s the Madman of ''soul cutting sword''. It seems that the new supervisor has to be counselled." he slowed down and didn''t leave in a hurry. He wanted to stay and see the excitement.


    "It''s him, soul chopping sword!"


    At this time, Xueyan and others saw the figure in front of more than a dozen people. Their face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, this figure would come to compete for the mine!


    "Soul chopping sword?" Wu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Xueyan hurriedly said, "Sir, this man''s name is'' Qin Feng '', and he is a 3000 sword cultivation disciple in the list of true gods. He is as strong as Zhao Wuji. He has a secret skill that can cut the soul with a sword. All those injured by his flying sword are destroyed and can''t regenerate!"


    "Sword repair!" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng and Zhao Wuji passed by, and his heart sank. He secretly said that he was still late. He was beaten by the boy first. I don''t know if he got the big head! Thinking of this, his speed of defending the sword suddenly increased by three points. He fell in front of Wu Feng and others like a sword shadow, and his eyes fell directly on Wu.


    "I''ve seen you, Wu Feng, right? Multiply the number of mine holes just given to Zhao Wuji by twice and give it to me!" Qin Feng said quickly.


    The expressions of Xueyan and others are strange.


    Wu Feng raised his eyelids and said, "it''s the ninth floor cell. Which mining area are you from?"


    "Twelve mining areas." Qin Feng said impatiently, "you don''t need to know so clearly. I''m in a hurry. Hand over the mine quickly!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "Zhao Wuji didn''t ask for the mine just now. Instead, he gave me five million fairy mines. In this way, multiply it by twice and give me ten million fairy mines."


    "What?" Qin Feng doubted that there was something wrong with his ears, blinked and said, "you said Zhao Wuji gave you five million fairy mines. Are you crazy?"


    "There he is." Wu Feng raised his hand.


    Zhao Wuji, who was ready to watch the excitement in the distance, immediately smiled, coughed gently and said: "it''s true, brother Qin, I fell in love with brother Wu at first sight, so..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes widened.


    What''s going on?


    This boy is just fawning on a prison head!


    What kind of person are you, Zhao Wuji, who will become acquainted with this boy who has no perfect immortal body at first sight?


    He didn''t bother to think about the plot. He always pursued simplicity and rudeness, so he sank his face and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what relationship you have, Zhao Wuji, I''m going to decide this boy''s mine. Don''t try to stop me!"


    Zhao Wuji is in a dilemma. After all, he doesn''t want to offend a promising future star, "this..."


    When he was still in trouble, Qin Feng turned his head and stared at Wu Feng again. He always pays attention to speed and efficiency, just like his flying sword!


    "Give me a hundred mine holes and I''ll cover you!"


    Xueyan and others took a breath. There were only 300 mines in total, which directly cost a third!


    Wu Feng couldn''t help sighing, pulled down the light green ring of the middle finger, hummed, the green light flashed, and the ring turned into a water-green flying sword, with fluorescent light flowing.


    "Fight!" said Wu Feng.


    Qin Feng''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s simple, direct and good enough!" he really appreciated each other, so he didn''t take out his soul cutting sword.


    "You are a little wordy." Wu Feng said with a smile, holding a sword in one hand.


    Qin Feng''s narrowed eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Sen Leng said, "teach him a lesson!"


    Brush


    Among the followers behind him, three people immediately flew out. All the immortal tools used were flying swords, which should be sword repair.


    "Huang Wu, Liu Ying, Bai Jiao!"


    Xueyan and others changed their faces. These three people are all famous sword practitioners in the 12th mining area. They follow Qin Feng all the year round and infect him with the meaning of sword. Their strength is very strong, far more than them, enough to be included in the 8000 list of true gods!


    Warm up? Wu Feng sighed. It''s really not straightforward.


    These three people look cold and follow Qin Feng all the year round. They are infected by some whether they are sword posture or talking and doing things, so they pay attention to efficiency and speed!


    The sword is also very fast!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The three swords flew from three directions. The sword spirit was awe inspiring, like three white dragons. They opened their teeth and claws to cover Wu Feng and wanted to tear him up!


    The sword spirit and resolute momentum on each flying sword surprised the onlookers. The most amazing thing was the decisiveness of the three people! They didn''t keep their hands when they shot, and they did their best. Unlike others, they always like to fight for days and nights. They don''t release big moves until their opponents warm up!


    How stupid?


    Xueyan and others exclaimed. Especially Xueyan, her pretty face turned pale. Now she is Wu Feng''s servant. If Wu Feng dies, she will also be buried!


    Her phalanges had been pinched white and wanted to rush up immediately, but she knew that she was too weak and was not of a grade at all. She just died a little earlier and could not play a role in buffering.


    Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly. Although the three swords were not murderous, they were definitely enough to hurt Wu Feng. At least half of his accomplishments were destroyed. It would be difficult to transform into immortal body in a hundred years!


    In the silence, only the sword breath roared like a dragon, the broken wind roared like a roar, and the sword meaning turned into cold!


    Boom!


    Three swords are shot down at the same time. There is no dead corner!


    Miso


    Suddenly the sword came out of its scabbard, and a sharp sound suddenly sounded. In the three white sword storms, a bright light suddenly flashed, dazzling and sharp, so that people can''t ignore it!


    Clang


    Three flying swords fall to the ground at the same time, break!


    A water green flying sword floats on Wufeng sword, smiling and taking a step forward!


    In an instant, the sky over the mine became dark, and the wind and clouds poured in from all directions, covering the sky, as if a storm was coming!


    "I don''t need to warm up." Wu Feng calmly said, "either you go in person, or give me a hundred mine holes, or ten million fairy mines."


    The sound, like stones dripping in the lake, immediately stirred up ripples!


    Qin Feng and Zhao Wuji''s pupils contracted. At that moment, others didn''t see it clearly, but they saw it very clearly. The light and shadow of the sword, like a mark, were deeply branded in their hearts and could not be erased. What a beautiful, shining and fast sword it was!


    What kind of sword?


    There was a panic in their hearts.


    Poof!


    At this time, Huang Wu, Liu Ying and Bai Zhuo, who controlled the flying sword, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence one after another and looked at Wu Feng with disbelief.


    My sword will be broken!


    How is that possible? Only Qin Feng can do such a thing, and the boy in front of him... Is a high-level immortal!


    Xueyan and others have long been shocked and speechless. What the hell happened? The new adult has not completed his immortal body and has not been suppressed by the law. How can he have such terrible strength? What happened just now?


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, Qin Feng regained his consciousness. The surprise in his eyes was gradually replaced by cold. Sen looked at Wu Feng coldly and said, "it seems that you are indeed qualified to be proud. However, when genius is in its infancy, it''s better to keep a low profile!"


    "I just need your choice." Wu Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 473

    Qin Feng had seen arrogant, but he had never seen such arrogant. For a moment, he was so angry that his throat choked. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "come out of the sword!"


    There was a cold light in Wu Feng''s eyes. ¡ï www.slzww.com new ideas Chinese website ¡ï


    Brush!


    The sword Qi is flying. The water green flying sword is like a green light. It cuts through the void. The sword body is completely invisible. There is only one light!


    Green light!


    "Good sword!" Qin Feng roared. The momentum of the sword awed him. Without carelessness, he immediately offered his soul cutting sword!


    This soul chopping sword is not hidden in the storage ring, but in his body. It is intertwined with his divine soul. The sword is the soul, and the soul is the sword. It has the power of soul chopping because it is warmed by his divine soul!


    He saw a crack in the center of his eyebrow, from which a dark black flying sword was ejected. The flying sword rotated in the air, and the sound of cutting wind and sharp sound came out.


    "Kill!"


    Sword out! The dark sword burns a hot sun!


    It is the pure Yang power that is cultivated by the secret method of nine sun burning sun. It is completely blessed on the sword. The momentum of this sword is also brave and cold!


    Xueyan and others stared. This is the legendary soul cutting sword. One sword cuts the soul and then kills the God!


    Qin Feng''s attendants showed enthusiasm one after another. They stared at the strong sword, trying to remember it deeply in their mind and realize it.


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes flashed and said, "the madman''s nine sun burning sun has broken through again. Look at the immortal power, it should be the sixth weight. The six immortal pure Yang is really extraordinary!"


    Zheng!


    The two swords collided. Under the superb sword technique, the two flying swords both burst out with extraordinary strength. However, Qin Feng is undoubtedly better than the immortal power. He is not only the later stage of immortality, but also the sixth blessing of pure Yang immortal power in nine sun burning sun!


    Wu Feng''s face was full of Qi and blood, and he stepped back three steps. The essence in his eyes was suddenly blazing, "no shadow!"


    Second floor of imperial sword!


    The first level of [streamer] is still too weak. Although it is the top sword technique, the latter, as the overlord of the immortal prison, is naturally not weak. Relying on [streamer] can''t make up for the gap between immortal powers!


    Call~


    The surging ancient immortal Qi in the body was frantically vented into the water-green immortal sword along the divine consciousness. The flying sword was knocked upside down in the first round. Before it was stable, it flew away again with unparalleled intention of war, as if it would fight forever as long as there was a little strength!


    The sword light flashed and suddenly disappeared!


    It seems to cut off all the light, and the sword has no shadow!


    Qin Feng burst into a strong light in his eyes and shouted, "good sword!! you will take my strongest sword - cut edge!"


    He is not an ordinary friar, but a real sword monk. When Wu Feng''s [shadowless] sword was offered, he realized the infinite mystery contained in it. He did not just accelerate the speed to the extreme, resulting in the inability to capture the vision, but really disappeared, integrated into the surrounding heaven and earth, into the air, and even into his own divine consciousness!


    As a sword repairman, his blood was completely aroused. He had long forgotten that the purpose of coming here was to blackmail Xiankuang and make the ninth sun burning sun break through the seventh weight. At the moment, he had only war in his mind!


    Do everything to stop this sword!


    No one will understand how crazy and obsessed he is with swordsmanship. He has transcended life and death, love and everything!


    Can you cut the edge?


    Buddha cuts the world of mortals, immortal cuts the world!


    This sword was a sword that he woke up from grief, resolutely stepped into the immortal gate and forgot his sadness!


    Cut the past, cut the dust!


    The blazing light of this sword, like a fiery red sun, rose slowly from everyone''s sight, crossed the head, as if it had really become a blazing sun, and hit Wu Feng slowly!


    The speed seems to be slow, but the Qi machine has locked Wu Feng. It can''t be avoided. It can''t be avoided!


    "Broken!"


    A finger raised and pointed out. Wu Feng whispered a word, such as a circle of ripples in the lake


    Miso


    The lost flying sword is revealed again. The water green sword body has been dyed red, as if the whole flying sword is burning!


    The deep red flying sword collides with the shining light!


    The light suddenly converged, as if all the heat had been swallowed up and defeated by the sword. Only a dark black flying sword sadly flew in the sky, then fell down and stood at the foot of Qin Feng, and the handle of the sword still trembled!


    Sword defeat!


    Qin Feng was so pale that he lost. His strongest sword, which he rarely used, would be defeated!


    And the other party is just a high-level immortal monk!


    Obviously, his immortal power is definitely stronger than the latter, but in the sword technique, he was defeated by the other party. It can be seen that the latter''s sword technique is far higher than him!


    In fact, he was wrong. The ancient immortal Qi in Wu Feng''s body was condensed from 100000 immortal mines and the immortal Qi of several caves. Although the quantity was small, the quality was different. In the competition of immortal Qi, he did not occupy much advantage. Of course, it is undeniable that although his own sword technique is mysterious, it is still a gap from the sword technique spread by the main peak for millions of years, But it''s not as big as he thought.


    Wu Feng has collected his sword. He did not use this sword to the highest level [divine rainbow]. That sword is too cruel and violent. He can''t destroy the target and never turn back. Even he can''t control it. No matter how high he practices, it''s difficult to control it!


    Because if you can control the swing of that sword, it means that it is not a divine rainbow!


    If you use this sword, the latter will die. In order to compete for Xiankuang, he doesn''t want to kill a supervisor. The latter must have a big background. Although he is not afraid, it is very troublesome


    "I lost. You are strong. No wonder Zhao Wuji will give you five million fairy mines. I accept planting. This is ten million." Qin Feng''s indifferent voice has sounded. He threw out a storage bag and immediately held the dark black flying sword. The fairy sword turned into a black fog, poured into his body and sank into his spirit.


    He took a deep look at Wu Feng, turned and waved his sleeve away.


    The brains of the many followers who followed behind him had not yet reacted, but they came back to their senses when they saw the boss flying far away. They looked at Wu Feng with shock. After all, they didn''t say anything and followed with their swords.


    Zhao Wuji''s face in the distance was complex. Although he estimated that Wu Feng was not as easy to deal with as an ordinary high-level immortal, he never thought that the latter was so strong that the high-level immortal could defeat 3000 true God list disciples!


    When his immortal body is perfect?


    He can''t imagine that such a monster will be caught in the immortal prison. When he leaves the immortal prison, the whole Longyang cave will shake!


    Wu Feng watched the crowd leave and grabbed the storage bag with great satisfaction. Unexpectedly, he won 15 million fairy mines without doing anything in the first two days. These supervisors are fat enough to throw 10 million eyes without blinking. It''s too fierce!


    "My lord..."


    The four young men behind Xueyan shivered and looked at Wu Feng. They were very glad that they were not stupid and planned to jointly kill such a murderer. It was not looking for death, it was suicide!


    When you are a high-level immortal, you can compete with the law of the little fairy world, and you are also good at such a mysterious sword art. Even Qin Feng, a Madman of sword cultivation, was defeated!


    Such characters will enter the main peak in the future and stay with the real monsters there. They can''t look up to them!


    Boom!


    Just as Wu Feng was preparing to return to the immortal mansion for cultivation, suddenly the ground under his feet shook like an earthquake, and the turtle split a gap.


    "Earthquake?"


    "How could there be an earthquake here?"


    Xueyan and others looked at the ground in amazement. After a while, they saw that a mine cave not far away suddenly exploded, emitting colorful lights all over the sky!


    "This......" Xueyan and others opened their mouths and looked incredible. "This, isn''t this the auspicious scene of the birth of the best fairy mine


    ¡­¡­


    Actually 200 recommended tickets, two days 200, click, one hundred days a day, really awesome! I hope you will make persistent efforts to stabilize the amount of updates and strive for continuous improvement

 Chapter 474

    At this moment, the colorful glow spread all over the Xian mine. The miners, supervisors, supervisors and so on in 36 mining areas all witnessed the rare spectacle in a thousand years!


    In addition, more than a dozen prisoners sitting leisurely in the hall were also disturbed by the colorful glow, including Chen Tian.


    "The best was born!"


    "In that direction!"


    Brush! Brush!


    More than a dozen prisoners who didn''t shut up burst out pure light in their eyes, and the imperial sword galloped away towards the area where the colorful glow burst.


    "It''s not our mining area!" in a mining area, a burly man with a glowing light in his eyes immediately waved and said, "all the disciples of the true God list come with me!"


    Call~


    Hundreds of figures took off at the same time, and galloped towards the glow like dark clouds!


    ¡­¡­


    "The legendary best fairy mine?"


    At the top of Jue mountain, a woman in a red dress looked up at the sky. She was pure and beautiful, reflecting a glimmer of light in her eyes. "It is said that in the later stage of cultivation, ordinary fairy crystal has lost its function. Only the trace of fairy marrow contained in the best Fairy crystal can make her break into the heaven fairyland!"


    "I will fight for it!"


    With a wave of her long sleeve, her voice was cold and spread to the mining area, "all true God list disciples, fight with me!"


    "Yes!"


    In hundreds of mines, countless roars responded from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng looked at the mine cave emitting the glow. At the moment, several disciples hurriedly ran out of the mine. As soon as they saw Wu Feng and Xueyan, although they didn''t know Wu Feng, they recognized the supervisors of Xueyan, and immediately ran in fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Xueyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Big, sir!" the first thin young man trembled: "when we were digging, we suddenly dug a black rock. The boss thought there was a top-grade fairy mine behind us and urged us to dig with all our strength. As a result, a black dragon jumped out and swallowed them all!"


    Xueyan''s face changed slightly, "it''s a fairy beast guarding the fairy mine!"


    Wu Feng glanced faintly at the distance, and then said indifferently, "let''s withdraw."


    "My Lord, I don''t want this... The best fairy mine?" the short young man said hurriedly with a greedy look in his eyes.


    Wu Feng glanced at him and said, "even if you want to, which round will get you?"


    As soon as the short young man''s face changed, his heart was furious. At this time, he saw dozens of roars galloping. It was Qin Feng and Zhao Wuji who had not gone far before.


    "Sure enough!"


    "It''s really the best fairy mine!"


    Qin Feng and Zhao Wuji saw the glowing mine cave, and a flash of fire flashed through their eyes. The immortal pith contained in the best immortal mine is a necessary thing to break through the immortal. It is the supreme treasure for any immortal!


    Wu Feng took a look at them and didn''t say hello. He went back to the cave with the storage bag. He gave up the competition, not because he didn''t know the role of the best fairy mine, but because he knew that there were too many people who wanted to seize the fairy mine and he might not be able to grab it!


    If he has become a immortal at the moment, he will still have a trace of excitement, but... After all, he is only a high-level immortal. It''s no problem to deal with one or two people like Zhao Wuji. However, there are so many experts in the 36th mine cave, and those prison heads are all figures in the later stage of the divine fairyland and even the great circle. He doesn''t believe that these people will be indifferent!


    Qin Feng and Zhao Wuji didn''t hurry after looking at the mine. They had already inquired about the best fairy mine. This kind of ore is pregnant with fairy marrow and will be guarded by fairy animals. In addition, the birth of fairy mine is divided into three stages!


    The first stage is colorful glow, the second is purple, and the third is Avenue evolution!


    After these three stages, Xiankuang can be collected! If you collect in advance, you will only turn the best into the best, and lose that trace of immortal marrow!


    Every top-grade fairy mine contains the breath of the road and can give a magic power!


    You know, a stone can become a demon, not to mention an immortal mine that accumulates countless immortal Qi to reach the best level? This kind of ore has proved that it has no less IQ than ordinary people!


    "Where''s brother Wu?" suddenly, Zhao Wuji noticed that Wu Feng didn''t know when he had left. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "The best fairy mine is in front of him. He''s not moved?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    If he was a little depressed before, he didn''t know why he was defeated by Wu Feng, and almost doubted his kendo.


    Now I understand that this is a mental problem!


    How terrible is it to remain unmoved under the huge * * of the best fairy mine? Although both of them realize that there must be many people competing for this mine, which will soon cause a bloody storm, but... They don''t want to give up!


    This is the only way to break through to heaven!


    If you lose this opportunity, who knows if you will meet the best fairy mine in the future?


    What is Xiuxian?


    Immortal, this is a struggle with heaven!


    Fight for longevity, happiness and freedom!


    So they will fight!


    Even if you know you may die, you also want to fight, because the opportunity is right in front of you, maybe once in a lifetime!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, do we really not argue?"


    In the cave, the short youth and other supervisors have continued to maintain the order of the mine. Only Xueyan is still in the cave and listens to Wu Feng''s orders at any time. At the moment, she looks at Wu Feng who wants to shut down, and she is unwilling to say.


    Wu Feng looked back at her. "If I fight, even if I get it, Xiankuang has only one share. What''s your advantage?"


    Xueyan was surprised.


    Under the interference of that evil thought, he was unconsciously thinking about Wu Feng, and his mind was affected.


    "On the contrary, if I die, you will die." Wu Feng looked at her quietly. "Just a fairy mine will make you lose your calm thinking. How can you understand and cultivate immortality in the future?"


    Xueyan lowered his head in shame. Although he subconsciously considered Wu Feng under the interference of evil thoughts, he was still too calm.


    "Fight..." Wu Feng looked at the blue sky outside the cave and said to himself, "the immortal must fight, but there are many ways to fight. Sometimes... If you don''t fight, you will fight!"


    Xueyan was shocked.


    "Go, guard the cave, I want to close." Wu Feng waved her sleeve, and Xueyan felt that her body was sent out of the fairy house by a soft force. The door of the house slammed shut and cut off her sight.


    ¡­¡­


    During Wufeng''s closed door practice, the 28th mining area immediately became lively. On this day, the miners in this area opened their eyes and saw the figure of countless big people.


    "Look, isn''t that prison song?"


    "It''s said that the best fairy mine was born. These prisoners have come!"


    "Eh, that seems to be Su Ming, the murderous scholar in the first mining area!"


    Under the gaze of the miners, these great figures flying with royal swords gathered in front of the mine cave where the glow burst. Looking around, there were hundreds of figures here less than a incense incense in the glow. Each of them was a disciple of the true God list.

 Chapter 475

    Hundreds of figures did not stand together and were divided into more than a dozen small black groups. Each black group has dozens of figures. They are the elite of their mine cave. Like some ordinary true God list disciples, they have no need to compete at all.


    Even when it''s cannon fodder, it''s not qualified at all!


    Any leading figure present can easily kill several disciples of the true God list, so the crowd tactics have no effect.


    As for xianbang disciple?


    They are still honest in mining in their own mines. They are not even qualified to watch. The things here are completely different from them.


    At the moment, there were seven or eight figures standing in front of the crowd, each alone in the air, quietly looking at the mine cave bursting with glow, with a trace of heat hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Old song, you are just in the later stage of immortality. Do you want to compete with me?" a sharp voice said from a green robed old man''s mouth. His eyes squinted and looked at the red robed youth not far away with a trace of coldness.


    Although the young man in red robe looks like a young man, he is actually an old monster of thousands of years old. He sneered at the speech and said, "people here want to compete. Do you think I''m easy to bully and target me?"


    The old man in green robe said faintly, "I just eliminate the people who are not qualified to compete first."


    The young man in red robe laughed angrily and said, "try it out. Even if I can''t get it, I''ll spell you seriously!"


    The young man in green robe narrowed his eyes and looked at him deeply. He didn''t say anything more.


    "Everyone, wait until everyone else comes together." at this time, a low voice rings out. If Wu Feng is there, he will recognize that the speaker is Chen Tian! It''s just that he doesn''t look half drunk at the moment?


    The other prisoners were silent to show their approval. No one wanted to compete now,

 Chapter 476

    Zhao Wuji, Qin Feng and other supervisors'' disciples can only watch a gray barrier rise and block the mine cave, including the glow all over the sky. Their divine consciousness can not penetrate. They have no idea what is happening inside at the moment.


    "Damn it!"


    "These animals, clothes * *"


    "... well!"


    The attendants knew that although their boss was temporarily dismissed, he would still be his eldest brother in the future, so at the moment, while the other party was down, they flattered and scolded these prisoners.


    More than a dozen people stood in front of the crowd, all looking at the gray border with gloomy faces.


    "Brother Su, do you have a way?" I saw a young man in purple looking at a man in front of the crowd. He was dressed as white as snow and held a book in his hand. This book is not a magic weapon, but an ordinary book.


    Seeing this dress, everyone knows his name - killing scholar, Su Ming!


    The supervisor disciple of the first mining area has been among the thousands of disciples in the list of true gods for decades. He is superior in strength and belongs to the top three figures in the 36 mining areas!


    Su Ming stared at the barrier for a long time. Without speaking, he suddenly turned and waved his sleeve away.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the figure of this man walking away with the sword. This may be the first strong man in the 36 mining areas, but he planned to give up like this?


    Zhao Wuji flashed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s really cunning. I don''t believe you''re willing to give up. If you can get this thing, you may be able to break through to heaven fairyland. Once you are promoted to an elder at that time, what are these prison heads?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "let''s go. It''s too early to talk about these. When the avenue evolves, it''s the stage of real competition! He will choose to leave. It should be to prepare immortal artifacts and treasures."


    After Su Ming left, people left one after another. They were all sharp minded people. They soon guessed Su Ming''s thoughts.


    This is the calm before the storm!


    A mere border crossing can''t resist their determination to compete!


    ¡­¡­


    In the enchantment, after many prisoners set up the enchantment, they swallowed the elixir and crossed their legs to restore the immortal yuan. A moment later, all the people stood up.


    "Cut off the guardian beast first." the old man in green robe glanced at the people, "is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it."


    The rest agreed.


    More than a dozen figures immediately poured into the mine cave bursting with colorful glow, flew straight along the deep and dark mine cave, and soon came to the source of the glow¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    With a low roar and roar, I saw a glow burst from a colorful crystal stone, and the immortal Qi turned into a bundle around the crystal stone. Next to the crystal stone, there was a black dragon. At the moment, sensing the smell of invasion, I immediately raised my head vigilantly, and the green pupils stared at the prison heads.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    The prisoners were very straightforward. They immediately took out their immortal weapons and smashed them at the black dragon.


    Roar!


    The black dragon roared and roared with a strong black smell. As soon as these immortal tools were stained with black gas, they immediately shook and trembled. The prison heads connected with the immortal tools immediately felt a cold smell pouring into the sea of knowledge and swallowing their gods!


    "Damn it, kill it together!"


    "Kill!"


    All the prison leaders made efforts one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cell leaders fought with the black dragon, Wu Feng was still closed in the cave. At the moment, a collection of Xianfeng mines was piled in front of him. The immortal Qi was pumped out of the Xiankuang as a white waterfall, and poured into his body, such as whales swallowing water, and the speed was frightening.


    Hoo hoo~


    Wufeng tuna''s nostrils ejected white air, and his muscles and bones degenerated, transformed and adapted under the immortal spirit.


    The ancient immortal Qi in Wu Feng''s body is slowly growing.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Wu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that a flash of lightning burst out from his eyes and lit up the whole cave. With a wave of his palm, a large fairy mine suddenly flew out of the storage bag, and he blew it out!


    Boom!


    The fairy mine collapsed and disintegrated instantly, and countless white air currents flew out of the fairy mine. He opened his mouth and swallowed it, as if a strong wind swept through, bringing all the white fairy gas into his mouth. The ancient fairy gas in his body was also growing gradually, with a very slow speed, but if other immortals saw it, they would be stunned.


    You know, it is difficult to detect the growth of ordinary people''s immortal Qi, even if it is divine consciousness, not to mention the growth of immortal Qi with the naked eye?


    "Five million, six million..."


    Wu Feng tirelessly took out immortal mines, like a fierce beast of * *, crazy swallowing immortal Qi.


    After a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm?" Wu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the strange suction on his body immediately disappeared, revealing a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Unexpectedly... He didn''t move?"


    He swallowed the mine of 100000 immortal mine again and felt it carefully. This time, he had to make sure that the ancient immortal gas in his body did not grow, as if it had reached saturation.


    "Could it be that these inferior immortal mines have lost their effect on me, and only middle grade immortal mines can do?" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed and immediately called Xueyan in.


    "Adult has passed the customs?" Xueyan was surprised. How long has it been? It''s less than a day. How can there be such a closed door?


    Wu Feng did not answer, but stared at her and said, "do you have Zhongpin fairy mine here?"


    Xueyan was stunned and nodded: "yes, but the number is not much..."


    "OK, give it to me." Wu Feng interrupted her later words.


    Without hesitation, Xueyan immediately opened the storage bag and photographed a dark purple storage bag. He said, "there are 3000 zhongpinxian mines in total. These are occasionally dug by miners for decades. I collected some of them, and there are many of the other four."


    Wu Feng grabbed the storage bag and opened it.


    WOW~~


    Three thousand zhongpinxian mines rolled out quickly. The color of these zhongpinxian mines was also snow-white, but they looked more pure. There were not many impurities. Each was the size of a fist, and there seemed to be a white air flow inside.


    Feeling the pure Fairy Spirit in it, Wu Feng did not hesitate to hold a fairy mine and absorb it vigorously.


    Click~


    In less than a breath, the Zhongpin fairy mine broke up, and the fairy gas in it poured into Wu Feng''s body and was immediately swallowed up by the ancient fairy gas.


    "Increase a little." Wu Feng''s eyes brightened. Sure enough, the lower grade fairy mine has lost its effect on himself, and only the middle grade fairy mine can do it.


    He threw out a storage bag and said to Xueyan, "this is nine million fairy mines. Go and exchange all the middle grade fairy mines of the four of them, and put the surplus there for the time being."


    Xueyan couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the storage bag in her hand, her slender palm trembled slightly. Nine million fairy mines, what a terrible number. Even if she had been a supervisor here for a hundred years, she might not be able to accumulate so much!


    "Go." Wu Feng waved her out of the cave.


    Xueyan looked at the closed white house door and looked a little complicated. Although he knew he was controlled by magic and could not betray, there was still a trace of emotion pouring out.


    ¡­¡­


    After obtaining 3000 medium grade immortal mines, Wu Feng continued to practice crazily.


    After a incense stick.


    Hoo!


    Wu Feng opened his eyes and saw that all the three thousand zhongpinxian mines had been swallowed up. Although his ancient immortal was much stronger, it was still too far away from dayuanman!


    "If I can get the best fairy mine, I will be able to break through to Da Yuanman!" Wu Feng''s eyes flashed with hot light, and then quickly hid into his eyes.


    "My Lord."


    At this time, Xueyan''s voice sounded outside the cave.


    Wu Feng opened the cave and saw a storage bag in her hand. She asked, "have you collected it all?"


    "Well, they heard that it was needed by adults, and all of them were exchanged at half price. Originally, a piece of medium grade fairy mine was equal to 100 pieces of fairy mine, but they only wanted 50." Xueyan said respectfully.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "give it to me. In addition, go to other mining areas and try to collect more for me, even if the exchange price is higher."


    Xueyan was slightly stunned. He didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Have you agreed to recommend 100 tickets a day? Brothers, today there are only 380 tickets, 20 less. Ask for a ticket. The second one will arrive right away

 Chapter 477

    Three days passed.


    Since Xiaguang was blocked by the border, the 36 mining areas seemed to be calm. Everyone was still busy, mining and extortion.


    It''s a little weird!


    Until this morning¡ª¡ª


    A purple light came from the sky, like a meteor and meteorite, cutting through the sky and falling into the gray barrier. The purple air flow was not resisted by the barrier and easily penetrated into the barrier.


    the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen!


    The best fairy mine was born in the second stage!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the purple gas falling that day. This purple gas contains extraterrestrial energy. When the purple gas is poured in, the best fairy mine will wake up and then give testimony!


    Three stages, each three days apart!


    Three days later, it is the time for the evolution of the avenue. When the evolution of the avenue is completed, the prison leaders inside will compete frantically!


    "There are still three days left, many people should die?" Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled. In the past three days, he asked Xueyan to exchange fairy mines everywhere, but there are too few middle grade fairy mines, and most people want to keep their own cultivation, so even if they bid two hundred and one, few people are willing to exchange, resulting in the collection of tens of thousands of pieces.


    With Gu Xianqi''s appetite, these tens of thousands of medium grade immortal mines didn''t respond at all, but let him reach the peak of high-level immortal body, which is still a distance from perfection.


    Wu Feng took a deep look at the gray border, then turned and entered the cave to continue his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The first mining area.


    In front of the cave, Su Ming, a scholar in white, silently looked at the fading purple air in the distance. After a long time, he said, "go and prepare."


    "Yes, my Lord," said a low voice in the shadow behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth mining area.


    At the top of the mountain, the beautiful woman in red dress looked at the distance and muttered, "it''s finally the second stage. There are three days left. Hum, these old things are trying to covet this thing privately. How can a mere border barrier stop my ruby?"


    If Wu Feng were here, he would recognize that this woman was the woman who had instructed him.


    "I''m going to exchange some talismans. As far as I know, Su Ming has a divine array that can hold up the border for a incense. He won''t give up the competition, so we''ll follow him!" said Hongyu coldly.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    With the purple air breaking through the sky, as if lighting a beacon, all the mining areas that can compete for begin to prepare.


    How can a barrier resist people''s greed?


    At the same time, all the prisoners in the enchantment are standing 100 feet in front of the qicaixian mine. This is an agreement. Whoever takes the lead in stepping into the distance of 100 feet will be attacked by everyone!


    With the purple gas pouring into the colorful spar, the immortal gas in the whole mine is rich, and the colorful spar light flows like waking up.


    "There are three days left."


    The prisoners sat cross legged, staring at the colorful crystal stone with greedy eyes. If they can get this thing, it means that their probability of breaking through to the immortal has increased to more than 50%!


    The black dragon guarding the colorful crystal stone has already been killed, the bodies have been divided up, and the prisoners are all crafty people. No one has died in the monster''s hands. They are accumulating strength and preparing for the crazy competition in three days!


    In the quiet mine, only the colorful light flows, shining on the inner wall and their faces, reflecting slightly ferocious faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    The atmosphere in the past three days has been stifling. Except for a few mines that are still digging for themselves, other mining areas have been fully armed and ready to compete.


    Boom~~


    This morning, the sky of the whole fairy mine was dark, countless clouds poured from all directions, and lightning roared wildly.


    In the gray border, a silver light suddenly shot into the sky.


    Wu Feng stood in front of the cave and looked at the dark sky. His eyes twinkled with pure light. "Finally, the third stage, the evolution of the avenue, I don''t know what the attribute of Xiankuang is!"


    Buzzing~


    If there is a Buddhist voice buzzing in the sky, the silver light column strikes the black cloud, collapses and turns into countless silver lines!


    Each silver grain is naturally formed. If you understand it carefully, you can cultivate a spell or divine power!


    Wu Feng was surprised when he saw these silver lines, and his face showed a surprised expression. He saw the silver lines flowing, suddenly hidden into the void and disappeared completely.


    All those who watched this scene were stunned. Is this the evolution of the avenue? It''s over so soon?


    Wu Feng''s double pure light flashed violently. His forehead immediately opened the eyes of the holy king and insight into heaven and earth. He saw that the world in his line of sight immediately became different, and the rhyme of each way danced like a band, and the silver grain existed prominently and flickered constantly.


    "This... The way of space!!"


    Wu Feng was shocked. What this fairy mine understood was the space Avenue?


    How is that possible?


    This is second only to time!


    Countless Terran talents didn''t realize it, but they were realized by a piece of... Ore?


    What is this qualification?


    He was shocked and speechless. As far as he knows, most of the best fairy mines can feel the five elements Avenue. Many of the best fairy mines can even feel the miscellaneous roads. The so-called miscellaneous roads are the roads separated from the avenue or the roads born from the two roads. Such roads are difficult to cultivate to the peak.


    In the end of some path cultivation, you will find that this path is fundamentally different!


    Only the avenue is close to the source!


    Therefore, those who practice the avenue have a trace of hope to prove the origin of the Tao and reach the realm of the supreme Immortal Emperor!


    The person who understands the path, no matter how hard he works all his life, can''t cultivate to this level, no matter what rare treasures he gets, because he chose the wrong way at the beginning!


    The road is wrong. No matter how fast you walk, you can''t reach the end!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    The crazes quickly close together, turn into silver light again, and fly back to the gray border. The third stage is officially over!


    Boom!


    Almost at the end of the moment, there was a roar in the border. It''s not difficult to imagine what the chaos inside has become at the moment.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise came. Su Ming, who had already been waiting outside the barrier, reached out and took out an array plate and threw it next to the barrier. The array plate emitted a rainbow light at the neutral moment, penetrating the barrier into a three foot gap.


    "Kill!!"


    Whoosh


    Roaring voices flew in from behind Su Ming. It was the leaders of the major mining areas who came to compete.


    Wu Feng watched from a distance and could see that the scene was in chaos. The followers brought by the eldest brother of each mining area were killing each other madly. Through the breach, he saw that the prisoners had been fighting in the border.


    Wu Feng sighed, did not look more, returned to the cave and began to close.


    Just watching the evolution of the avenue, he had a feeling in his heart that he might be able to improve his space Avenue.


    Just as he was about to sink into his perception, suddenly a strange spatial fluctuation sprang up. Wu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly, "who?"


    "Bad!" a childish scream sounded. Then Wu Feng saw a colorful light flash. Just after a pause, he quickly fled into the space.


    "This..." Wu Feng''s pupil shrinks and his face is stunned. If he was right just now, it seems to be... A colorful crystal stone?

 Chapter 478

    Wu Feng had never seen the crystal stone with such strong immortal Qi. When the crystal stone disappeared, his pupils contracted again and lost his voice: "blink!"


    This colorful crystal stone impressively displays the space Avenue!


    Wu Feng almost didn''t want to think about it, so his body moved out in a blink, pursuing the space trace when the object left.


    "It''s a space Avenue, and there''s such a strong immortal spirit and colorful glow..." Wu Feng was excited as he pursued. There is no doubt that this colorful crystal stone should be the best immortal mine that people are ready to compete for!


    Brush!


    Wu Feng was thousands of miles away in a flash, and the ancient immortal Qi in his body was consuming at an amazing speed. He had to smash a large number of immortal mines and devour a large amount of immortal Qi to replenish at the moment of blinking and stopping, so as to continuously chase in a blink.


    Soon, you can see a colorful light in front from a distance.


    Wu Feng immediately accelerated his blinking speed.


    "Although I don''t know how this stone can hide from the public and quickly move out in full view of the public, since I bumped into it, it''s mine!" Wu Feng doesn''t have the heart of contention, but doesn''t want to fly moths to the fire and overestimate his strength, but now the treasure comes to him. If he still doesn''t let go, it''s too stupid and counselled!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t chase me!" the colorful crystal stone in front seemed to know that he couldn''t get rid of Wu Feng. A childish cry came: "you just want to get my fairy marrow. I can give it to you. Please let me go!"


    Wu Feng was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed and said, "yes."


    "Really?" the young voice in the colorful crystal stone was overjoyed and immediately stopped. A cloud of color mist floated from the crystal stone and turned into a little girl carved with powder and jade. The young voice said, "this is my fairy marrow. Take it."


    The little girl blinked her big black eyes and spread her hands. In her small hands, she held a deep silver air flow, such as a curled snake.


    Wu Feng was stunned. He wanted to deceive, but he didn''t expect... To believe it so easily? That''s naive!


    He gazed at the deep silver air flow, recognized the information obtained from the evil ghost mask, and immediately determined that it was really immortal marrow. He couldn''t help looking a little moved. What could make countless immortals crazy was in front of him!


    "You... Really give it to me?" Wu Feng was suspicious.


    The little girl on the crystal stone nodded and said, "yes, but you have to promise that you must stop chasing me. I have to continue to practice and strive to become Tianjing!"


    Tianjing!


    Wu Feng was shocked. This is a necessary thing for the cultivation of immortal strong people!


    He reached out to take the fairy pith, felt the surging power of the fairy pith in his palm, and felt some excitement in his heart. He took a deep breath and returned the fairy pith to the other party. In the little girl''s confused and stunned eyes, he said slowly: "you keep it, I have only one condition. You want to follow me. I need the space avenue you understand to understand. Although the fairy pith is precious, I don''t need it yet."


    He just wants to transform the immortal body.


    If you devour the immortal marrow, you can naturally achieve perfection, and even your accomplishments will break through the middle stage of immortality!


    But... What a waste!


    If you can get this space system crystal, you can not only cultivate your own space Avenue, but also achieve perfection with the help of her immortal Qi! In this way, if it cultivates to the state of Tianjing in the future, it can enjoy it again. It doesn''t have to wait until after Tianxian state to worry about looking for Tianjing.


    "You want to talk to me?" the little girl brightened her eyes and looked at Wu Feng in surprise. "I felt that the space avenue of your cultivation is very fine. Although it is not perfect, it is exactly what I lack!"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "would you like to?"


    "Hmm!" the little girl nodded heavily and said cheerfully, "great. In this case, I have immortal marrow to protect my body. It''s just around the corner to practice in Tianjing."


    Wu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked, "how did you blink out of the competition of those people?"


    The little girl smiled, her dark eyes were very flexible, and said: "It''s very simple. I left the molting protoplasm there. This is my essence. They fought too fiercely. No one could get close to my protoplasm for a long time, and I took this opportunity to sneak out. As long as I succeed in space, I can easily hide it from them. If you teach me how to be fine, I will have a perfect space and be able to preach Tianjing!"


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. These people were sad enough to get an empty shell for a long time.


    "My consciousness was revived in the purple air. I know the abacus of these bad guys. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, hum!" the little girl hummed very proudly.


    Wu Feng smiled. It''s amazing. A piece of cultivated crystal stone is so lively that it''s no different from human beings.


    "Go back, don''t let them notice." Wu Feng heard the roar of fairy tools in the distance, smiled and said, "you hide in my storage bag for the time being so that they won''t see you."


    "Hmm!" the little girl was so innocent that she chose to believe it without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the cave.


    At the moment, the struggle was still going on. Wu Feng glanced at Su Ming from a distance and saw that the eldest brothers in the mining area with Su Ming had rushed into the border and fought fiercely with the prison leaders. The immortal tools were shining brightly, and the golden and Purple Rainbow were dazzling.


    Wu Feng shook his head, went back to the cave and laid a border blockade.


    Then he took out the colorful spar.


    "It''s better to be outside." the colorful crystal stone obviously entered the storage bag for the first time. It was suffocated. As soon as it came out, it turned into a little girl and breathed deeply into the air.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "I need to perfect the cultivation of immortal body with the help of your pure immortal Qi. Are you willing?"


    "No problem, but not too much at a time, otherwise it will be difficult for me to recover." the little girl said very forthright.


    Wu Feng was satisfied. He immediately began to hold her body and immediately felt a pure immortal force pouring into his body.


    Buzzing~


    In an instant, there was a buzzing in Wu Feng''s mind. The immortal Qi was too pure and rich. Just as soon as it poured in, he had a feeling of touching the bottleneck and breaking through to perfection!


    "What kind of immortal gas is this?" at this time, the little girl also noticed the ancient immortal gas in Wu Feng''s body and looked curious. "It seems very refined. This degree is only possible if ordinary immortal gas is concentrated tens of thousands of times. Just, how difficult it is to concentrate immortal gas, let alone tens of thousands of times, this..."


    "This is the ancient immortal spirit." Wu Feng smiled and said, "the ancient immortal spirit is different from today''s immortal spirit."


    "Ancient fairy spirit?" the little girl was surprised and said, "can you give me some?"


    Wu Feng was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to see what my ancestors were like in ancient times." the little girl stuck out her tongue.


    ancestors? Wu Feng was a little frustrated. He really wanted to destroy the Three Outlooks by communicating with Jingshi. He divided a small share into colorful Jingshi and then continued to practice.

 Chapter 479

    Three days later.


    The battle for the best immortal mine was finally over, with countless deaths and injuries. Most of the 16 prisoners who came here lost more than half, leaving only six people. Three of them were seriously injured and their accomplishments regressed, and the other three were also slightly injured to varying degrees.


    In addition, Su Ming, Hongyu, Qin Feng and other supervisors'' disciples who came to compete for lost a lot. Qin Feng''s body was destroyed, and only a wisp of spirit escaped; Ruby is seriously injured and unconscious and has not woken up yet; Su Ming, the leader, consumed a lot of talismans and still lost to the terrible details of the prison leaders. He had no chance to compete and returned with serious injuries.


    The fairy mine plasma was obtained by an insignificant prison head, which temporarily brought the curtain down.


    It''s a pity for Wu Feng that Chen Tian died in this competition. In this way, he has no secure protection and is helpless!


    Fortunately, in the past three days, he has devoted himself to practice, verified and improved the space Avenue, and has been able to achieve the second realm of the divine domain, the manifest method in the domain! Relying on the space Avenue alone, he can easily kill the disciples of the true God list. Coupled with the sword art, he is already a first-class strong man.


    Besides, he has not yet completed his immortal body!


    This is not because the effect of colorful crystal stone is poor, but Wu Feng is unwilling to break through. He just keeps himself at the peak of high-level immortal body. With only a trace of difference, he can achieve perfection. If he breaks through directly, it will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion.


    Just imagine that in just a few days, a middle-level immortal body broke through to perfection. What a terrible speed?


    If you break through to the high level, others can also think that Wufeng has already reached the middle-level peak. The breakthrough is not uncommon, but it is too shocking to reach perfection.


    Although after reaching perfection, Wu Feng will not be afraid of anyone, including those prison heads! But this is meaningless. Even if you break through, you won''t get any benefits immediately. Instead, you will be remembered all the time.


    Therefore, Wu Feng only maintains a high-level peak. If he encounters any great danger, it is not too late to make a breakthrough, but generally speaking, no one can threaten him.


    Xueyan looked at Wu Feng''s calm expression and secretly admired her. She had seen countless bloody massacres in the past three days. Some forces that were waiting to see were put into contention by the * * one after another, with countless deaths and injuries. Only Wu Feng calmly watched and remained unmoved.


    Imagine that more than a dozen prisoners died, not to mention other disciples?


    Naturally, she didn''t know how happy Wu Feng and colorful crystal stone got along these three days. This top-grade fairy mine was too pure and had no bad thoughts. They were happy to testify to each other.


    "What a pity!"


    Wu Feng looked at the distance and sighed in his heart, "Chen prison head died. Without his help, I can survive, but... If I want to leave here, it must take a hundred years! Other people come here and wish they would never leave. There are countless fairy mines here. They can blackmail at will. As long as they are strong enough, these fairy mines are useless to me."


    "I must go out to find the middle grade immortal stone or the top grade immortal stone, otherwise it will be difficult to improve my accomplishments in the future!" Wu Feng has realized that although his ancient immortal Qi is far better than others, ordinary people can''t supply it.


    When transforming immortal body, you need Zhongpin immortal stone.


    When you reach the later stage of immortal cultivation, you may need the best immortal stone. What a terrible demand?


    "We must find a way to leave!" Wu Feng moved in his heart and looked at Xue Yan and said, "do you know how to commute your sentence?"


    Xueyan was stunned and said in amazement: "commutation? Why, adult, don''t you want to be here?" she was a little surprised. Compared with the outside, it''s so comfortable here. Although she is only a supervisor, she gets more than ten times the oil and water every year. She doesn''t want to leave at all. With the strength of Wufeng, it''s not difficult to enter tens of millions of fairy mines every year!


    Why don''t you do such a good job?


    Wu Feng said, "just answer me."


    Xueyan immediately woke up. He got along well with Wu Feng these days. He almost forgot what kind of evil star the latter was. He immediately said, "Sir, if you want to commute your sentence, there are two ways. The first is to give a good prison head, which can be a fairy mine or a treasure!"


    "If you choose to give benefits to prison, one year''s prison term is equal to one million fairy mines. As long as you give 100 million fairy mines, you can leave. With adult income, you can earn it in ten years!"


    "The second way is to enter the fierce sea and kill demons! The fierce sea is on the other side of the fairy mine. It''s very far away. A magical fairyland demon can reduce one year''s prison term and kill a hundred!" Xueyan glanced at him and said: "it''s not difficult to kill demons with adult strength, but these demons are very cunning and have many means to escape their lives. It''s very hard to kill them!"


    Wu Feng felt the same way. At the beginning, the ancient demon king was a demon. It was just a wisp of demon thought. He played an immortal around. It was really difficult to kill!


    "We still have to do the first way." Wu Feng muttered to himself, "if there are 100 million fairy mines, there are 36 mining areas, not counting our mining areas, and there are 35 mining areas. If each mining area pays 3 million fairy mines, it will be enough."


    "...." Xueyan covered his red lips and looked at him in horror.


    Wu Feng smiled at her and said, "lead the way."


    "Go, where?" Xueyan wanted to confirm again.


    "Mining, it''s easy to give three million yuan to each mining area?" Wu Feng blinked.


    Xueyan wants to faint. She has been a supervisor here for decades and has never heard such crazy words. Even Su Ming of the first mining area dare not let the other 35 mining areas turn over to Xiankuang. If he causes public anger, he will have to kneel if he has the ability to understand Heaven.


    "Don''t worry, they''re badly weakened. Now they''re just bullying." Wu Feng smiled brightly. "When they recover, I''ll have left the prison long ago."


    "But they will leave the prison sooner or later!" Xueyan squeezed out words with his teeth.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Xueyan was completely speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Xueyan, Wu Feng''s first patronage is the adjacent 30 mining area. Zhao Wuji is recovering from his injury in the cave.


    Wu Feng flew to the immortal mansion. Just as several supervisors were ready to stop drinking, he waved his sleeve and rolled it a few miles away. Although he did not achieve perfection today, the suppression of the law of the little fairy world was very little. If he had done it before, he could not fan several disciples of the true God list so lightly, but now the space Tao has become great and is close to perfection. If he wants to kill these people, he only needs one idea!


    "Brother Wu?"


    When the cave opened, Zhao Wuji stood at the entrance of the cave with a pale face and looked at Wu Feng suspiciously.


    Wu Feng laughed and said, "brother Zhao, I''m leaving the prison."


    Zhao Wuji was stunned and looked at him in amazement. He just came in for a few days and was in a hurry to go out. Can''t the fat difference here satisfy you?


    However, he was soon a little elated and moved. Unexpectedly, when Wu Feng was lucky to leave, he remembered to say hello to himself, indicating that this potential giant in the future had been successfully flattered by himself. He immediately said, "brother Wu, why don''t you stay a few more days? Is there something wrong with you? If you need help, just say hello to me."


    "Just give me three million fairy mines." Wu Feng smiled and waved his hand.


    Zhao Wuji almost stumbled. This was a polite remark. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng took it naturally.

 Chapter 480

    Zhao Wuji didn''t hesitate, but only three million fairy mines. He could earn it in less than a year. He immediately threw out a storage ring and said, "there are five million fairy mines here. You use them first. If it''s not enough, I still have them."


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, grabbed the storage ring and said, "I''ve written down this favor. If you need my help in the future, you can come to me."


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the two million fairy mine, and knew that this person was trying to please himself, he was still slightly moved.


    Zhao Wuji was stunned.


    He just habitually wanted to show kindness. Unexpectedly, he got a favor from Wu Feng! Although this human relationship is nothing now, the terrorist potential of the latter will be of inestimable value in the future!


    At this time, Wu Feng has left with Xueyan imperial sword to rob other mining areas.


    ¡­¡­


    Mining area 26.


    "Say it again, did I hear you wrong? You are just a high-level immortal body, and dare to please me?" a young man in green robe in front of the immortal house looked at Wu Feng in surprise, as if he were a madman.


    "Give or not?" Wu Feng said faintly.


    "Boy, the prisoner Chen you rely on is dead. He doesn''t know how arrogant he is to be a man with his tail!" the green robed youth has no impulse. It''s really strange. He is thinking about whether Wu Feng found a new backer and heard a sharp whistling sound shooting in his face!


    He suddenly looked up, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and saw a dark red flying sword passing like a faint light!


    Hiss


    There was a blood mark on his neck. Sen Han''s sword was cold and piercing, which cooled his blood all over.


    At this moment, he finally knew that Wu Feng''s strong foundation and backing were his own strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng and Xueyan flew along the way, tying up mining areas. When the eldest brothers in these mining areas saw Wu Feng, they thought he was coming to pay tribute. After all, Chen prison head died, and Wu Feng''s backers had disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect the latter to take advantage of the fire!


    Wu Feng made a crisp move and did not give these people more time to talk nonsense. He succeeded in getting Xiankuang from these mining giants.


    Before he robbed half of the mining area, the news about him had spread all over the mining area.


    The informants in each mining area installed in each other''s mining area transmitted this information back as quickly as possible. For a time, all mining giants knew that the newcomer brought in by Chen prison head could kill the disciples of the true God list with a high-level immortal body and resist the sky!


    What a freak is this?


    Only those demons in the top ten of the immortal list can do it, which means that when this son enters the list of true gods in the future, he will be directly listed in the top 100. Even Su Ming, who is known as the first strong man, is only within 1000 in the list of true gods, but beyond 500, the gap is self-evident!


    As a result, as soon as Wufeng went to other mining areas, these mining giants took the initiative to welcome him and offered Xiankuang.


    It''s just three million fairy mines. Although it hurts them a little, it doesn''t hurt their vitality. It''s not worth offending a man of the day in the future for this fairy mine!


    ¡­¡­


    The first mining area.


    Su Ming stood in front of the cave with a smile on his face. He learned from the informant that Wu Feng was flying in this direction. Soon, he saw two black spots in the sky.


    "Sure enough it was him!" although there had been news for a long time, Su Ming still contracted his pupils slightly when he saw that Wu Feng was really defending the sword, but he was soon covered by a smile.


    "Brother Wu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Su Ming said with a smile.


    Wu Feng floated down, slightly arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother Su, you''re welcome."


    Su Ming smiled and said, "how about going to my cave to have a seat? I just have something to ask brother Wu."


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m in a hurry. Let''s talk later. I wonder if brother Su can give me three million fairy mines?"


    Seeing that Wu Feng was so direct and straight to the point, he was lazy even to greet him. Su Ming felt a little uncomfortable, but he still smiled on the surface and said, "it''s just a three million fairy mine. I''m ready."


    Then he handed out a storage ring.


    Wu Feng grabbed the divine knowledge and confirmed that the number was right. He immediately arched his hands and said, "thank you." then he turned and summoned the flying sword and left.


    Su Ming was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng was so straightforward that he took his things and left.


    "Boss, this boy is too arrogant. What if he is a genius? I heard that he has robbed hundreds of millions of fairy mines. How about we kill him?" a white faced supervisor looked at Wu Feng and whispered to Su Ming.


    Su Ming''s smile had cooled down. He narrowed his eyes and watched the two black spots disappear. After a long time, he looked down at the white faced supervisor and said coldly: "It''s said that Qin Feng and Zhao Wuji have been defeated by him. Although he is not as strong as me, he is not much worse now. If I were in my heyday, it would not be difficult to kill him, but the loss in this competition is too great. His cultivation has not been restored so far, so I''m not sure to kill him!"


    "If you can''t get rid of the roots, you''d better not offend!" he said coldly: "let him be crazy. Only the high-level immortal body is so arrogant. Sooner or later, it will fall. Is a dead genius still a genius?"


    The white faced supervisor felt the same way and nodded: "what adults teach is."


    ¡­¡­


    Xueyan felt that he was dreaming and robbed all mining giants. It was crazy and shocking to think about such a thing, but it really happened, and he was also involved in it.


    She was still confused when she returned to the cave.


    Looking at those unattainable giants, they either resisted, were killed, or cut, or greeted each other with a smile. Even the famous Su Ming had to accompany a smile!


    How unreal is this?


    After robbing Xiankuang, Wu Feng went straight to the punishment hall.


    Xueyan suddenly woke up and immediately realized that he would offend all mining giants if he followed Wufeng to rob. When Wufeng left, he would be worse off than dead if he had no shelter!


    Wu Feng looked at her and seemed to guess her idea. He said, "don''t worry. After I leave, you will go to Zhao Wuji and he will take care of you."


    Snow grind a Zheng, this just thought of Zhao Wuji''s attitude, a little peace of mind.


    "This is a 100 million fairy mine. I want to get out of prison." Wu Feng looked at the sleepy cell on the counter, threw out a storage bag and said faintly.


    The old man who was snoring immediately opened his eyes and his eyes flashed. He stared at the storage bag like a falcon and grabbed it quickly. The speed was frightening. Soon, his divine sense checked the mountain of fairy mines in the storage bag.


    "It''s really 100 million!" the old man was shocked. What''s the concept of 100 million fairy mine? That''s a million cents!


    He has been a prison head for so many years. He has never heard of any fool willing to commute his sentence with 100 million Xiankuang. For those who come here, only those miners at the bottom want to escape. Supervisors and supervisors want wind and rain here. They want to stay here all their lives.


    "Enough?" Wu Feng frowned slightly.


    The old man came back to himself. When he saw that Wu Feng was only a high-level immortal, he was surprised again and said in some consternation: "these... Are your own?"


    "Otherwise?" Wu Feng was a little unhappy. He didn''t like grinding.


    The old man smothered for a moment. Did a high-level immortal dare to speak to himself like this? However, considering that the latter is willing to give 100 million fairy mines to reduce his sentence, I''m afraid only those fairy family disciples can do it!


    He sighed lightly and said with a smile, "OK, you can get out of prison. Come with me."


    Wu Feng looked back at Xueyan and said, "go, the magic applied to you has been solved. Don''t worry." this magic is just a low-level demon family secret. It''s very simple to solve it, completely in his mind.


    Xueyan looked at him with a complicated look and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Following the old man to the transmission array, Wu Feng took a deep breath, looked at the old man press the jade symbol of the transmission array, and said in his heart, "finally come back."


    WOW~


    The white light flashed in front of him, and gradually the mottled scenery appeared in his sight, and then slowly became clear. He looked up and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Immortal list?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets. There are 40 tickets to 100 today. Wow, there should be a lot of tickets at the weekend. Ask for tickets

 Chapter 481

    On the vast square, there were black disciples. Judging from the smell, they were all immortal list disciples whose immortal body had not been completed, and they obviously fluctuated with aura.


    In front of the disciples, there are two big characters floating in the air: Immortal list!


    Under this big character, there is an ancient monument dozens of feet high, with countless black dots engraved with the names and ranking of the disciples on the immortal list. Here is the immortal platform!


    "I didn''t expect to send it out, but it was directly climbing the Sendai." Wu Feng glanced and immediately heard the talk of several disciples around him. He was slightly surprised. "It was the once-in-a-century immortal list. It is said that after each immortal list, he would reward them respectively according to the ranking on the list."


    When he first came, he heard Qiaoling say that three mountain patrols, two demon subduions and one immortal list are the main tasks of disciples. Especially the immortal list, once a hundred years, if he can squeeze into the top 100 each time, he will get a huge reward!


    However, there are more than 200000 disciples in the immortal list. Each of them is an elite immortal who has passed the entry examination. What talent and strength does it take to stand out from more than 200000 disciples?


    "Only the top ten disciples can resist the sword. Although other disciples can''t resist the sword, it doesn''t necessarily mean that their strength is not strong." Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. "With my current strength, it should be possible to squeeze into the top 100."


    He didn''t expect to catch up with the immortal list just after he left the immortal prison. If he was a few days late, he might miss this opportunity. Although he didn''t care about the inferior immortal crystal, the sect''s contribution is good, which can exchange for many rare treasures that can''t be bought outside!


    "Did you hear that ouyangqian soared from 88 to 62 yesterday? Tut Tut, it has made great progress in the past 100 years!"


    "What''s this? It''s only the second day today. It ends only after the next day. All previous immortal lists are opened. It''s the last day. The competition is fierce!"


    "Yes, each person has three challenges. Most people don''t want to waste. They like to wait for the last day to challenge people with similar strength."


    Several disciples nearby whispered.


    Wu Feng heard a move in his heart, walked over and arched his hands and said, "several Taoist friends, what are the three opportunities you said?"


    The three people were surprised when they saw Wu Feng. Although their divine knowledge was not strong, they could see at a glance that Wu Feng was a high-level immortal body. It was too simple to distinguish. The aura fluctuation on Wu Feng was very small, which was a sign of approaching perfection!


    "Elder martial brother, haven''t you participated in the immortal list?" one of the pretty women asked carefully.


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I''ve just started."


    The three were stunned and looked at each other. The woman''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. Naturally, she would not believe Wu Feng''s words. If she had been in school for less than a hundred years, how could she cultivate into a high-level immortal body? Even if it had been less than a hundred years, she would have heard some introductions about the immortal list in these decades and would never ask such a simple question.


    However, considering that some people will have some strange hobbies, she didn''t explain it. After secretly disdaining it in her heart, she whispered: "the opening time of the immortal list is three days each time. All the disciples of the immortal list have three challenges. They can call names and challenge people of different ranks at will. If they fail, they will still be in the original position. If they succeed, they can exchange their positions with each other."


    Wu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the rules of the immortal list were so simple. No wonder these people said that the competition was the most intense on the third day. If there were only three opportunities, no one was willing to waste it. Even if they challenged to a high ranking, they might be replaced on the last day immediately!


    "Thank you!" Wu Feng arched his hand and turned away.


    "Xiao Ying, this man doesn''t know such a simple rule. Is it really a new man?" a young man next to the woman immediately wondered after Wu Feng left.


    "Hum!" the woman who called Xiao Ying sneered and said, "he''s just a strange person. He pretends to be tender in front of us and shows his talent. No one knows the rules of the immortal list. Just ask a little. He won''t know unless he''s just started for a few days and hasn''t been out of the door."


    "Yes, there are all kinds of forests when the birds are big. Such a human heart is too shallow. Even if it is a high-level immortal body, it can''t enter the top ten thousand."


    "That''s for sure. The top 50000 senior brothers are all high-level immortals. It''s only when he can enter the top 10000 for his Taoist heart and hobby!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng returned to his cave.


    "Since there are three opportunities, it''s too wasteful to use it now. I''d better wait for the last day. Fortunately, I''m afraid of causing trouble and attracting people''s attention, so I didn''t make a direct breakthrough in the immortal prison. Otherwise, I won''t be able to participate in the immortal list and lose a reward!" Wu Feng secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    "You''re back?" Xiao Yin walked out of the cave and looked at Wu Feng in surprise. "Aren''t you going to cultivate Xiantian? Why so fast?"


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "that task is invalid." then he briefly explained the course of the matter.


    Xiaoyin was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wu Feng had so many experiences in a few days. She was secretly afraid. She suddenly thought of something and said, "what about the law enforcement disciple you said? When you came out, he should look for you?"


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, but he shouldn''t know I''m out of prison. If he''s lucky, maybe he won''t know my news until a year later. At that time, I''ve already become a disciple of the true God list. How can he be afraid of him?"


    Xiao Yin was relieved.


    Wu Feng looked at her and said, "you seem to be breaking through?"


    Xiaoyin nodded and said, "yes, the immortal spirit in the immortal house is too strong. I feel reborn these days. It seems that the blood in my body has been awakened."


    Wu Feng felt a little ashamed. The immortal spirit of the cave was almost swallowed by him, leaving only a little thin immortal spirit. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yin could feel the bottleneck. He thought and took out the colorful crystal stone.


    In an instant, the whole cave was covered with strong immortal Qi.


    Little silver was stunned. "This, this is?"


    "This is the best fairy crystal!" Wu Feng smiled and said, "you can accompany it these days to make a breakthrough. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Xiaoyin looked at the colorful crystal stone with a shocked face. He woke up with a start when he heard the speech. He hurriedly said, "how can this be? You''d better keep it. I have these fairy spirits."


    Wu Feng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your cultivation is low and you can''t absorb much immortal Qi. As long as you get a trace, it''s enough for you to break through."


    Xiaoyin was moved and stopped saying anything.


    "Can someone come to the cave these days?" Wu Feng suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yin was stunned and immediately thought of something and said, "master, someone did come to the cave these days, but because of the sect regulations, he didn''t damage the prohibition of the cave, otherwise he might have broken in."


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "is it a woman?"


    "No, it''s a man." little silver shook his head.


    Wu Feng was stunned. "Man?" then he woke up. Most of them were ordered by the woman, just like the three men in green shirts.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets

 Chapter 482

    "Now, although the task of cultivating Xiantian is invalid, I still have two mountain patrols and two demon subduing tasks in a hundred years!" Wu Feng thought, "moreover, when the immortal list is over, I will become a disciple of the true God list and can go to the alchemy hall to take over the advanced task."


    In the past, he had no alchemy knowledge, but his immortal body was very low and could not understand those high reward tasks, but now they are all qualified.


    Wu Feng came to the cultivation room and saw that the little black cat was still closed. However, the immortal Qi in the cultivation room had completely gathered on him. The latter turned into a small black cocoon filled with strong devil Qi. If he was killed by other disciples, he must come to kill the devil!


    Although immortals can tame monsters and captive immortal birds, they are irreconcilable with demons!


    Wu Feng took out 100000 immortal minerals and piled them in the cultivation room. The rich immortal Qi immediately made the cultivation room become immortal fog.


    As soon as the 100000 fairy mine came out, the magic gas on the black cocoon immediately accelerated its flow, as if it were weaving a small cocoon, forming strange black light lines on the surface, disappearing and disappearing from time to time.


    Wu Feng sat here for a while, left the cultivation room and came to the fairy grass garden to taste and figure out the meaning of Tao.


    The way of cultivating immortals is boring and lonely. If you want to become an immortal, you need to endure a long period of loneliness and depression. Many people have amazing talent, but they can''t bear it. Halfway through cultivation, they go to the mortal world to have fun.


    Therefore, there are many myths and stories spread among mortals.


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Sendai.


    In fact, it is a huge square, boundless. Although it can be crossed in the blink of an eye with immortal magic power, there are arrays to suppress climbing Sendai. No one can cast spells and can only walk. Looking down from a high altitude, it was full of small black dots, and boiling and noisy comments came from the stirring crowd.


    On this day, almost all xianbang disciples came together!


    No matter how arrogant you are, no matter how superior you are, how unruly you are, or how disdainful you are, you must come!


    Otherwise, others will challenge you by name. If no one answers, you will abstain, and your ranking will be immediately changed with others. Even if you are invincible in the world, if you don''t come, you will still be the last one at the bottom of the list!


    Wu Feng stood in the crowd and felt the lively atmosphere around him. Most of the disciples did not come to compete, but took a wait-and-see attitude, or saw other people''s supernatural powers, copying and understanding in their hearts. These people are among the best in their respective fairy islands. When they come here, they are just a humble fairy list disciple.


    "Have you heard that the Phoenix fairy is the first one this time."


    "What else can she say? She was born with an ancient Phoenix body and has the blood of ancient immortal animals. It is said that the ancient Phoenix is an emperor level immortal animal. This woman sits firmly first. Who can shake it?"


    "It''s not necessarily. It''s said that the second ranked soybean has made a breakthrough recently. Maybe he can fight this woman?"


    "I''ll sit and wait to see their challenge today."


    Listening to the conversation of several people around him, Wu Feng couldn''t help but wonder, "Huang Xiaodou? He has such a name. He is still the second big man?"


    At this time, two figures floated from the raised stone platform in front. The two people were wrapped with Rune scriptures. At first glance, they used immortal runes to climb the stone platform.


    "It''s Shi Wei and LV Qiu. They are all among the hundred people. Tut Tut, there''s a good play to see."


    "I guess Shi Wei will lose the list this time."


    "Cut, what do you know?"


    The people around immediately became lively and looked at the two people on the stone platform with great interest.


    Wu Feng was curious and looked up. There were hundreds of stone platforms in front of the square, but only three stone platforms were suspended in the air. Other stone platforms were built steps, which could be climbed up. Only these three stone platforms had to fly.


    The three stone platforms are the largest. At the moment, on the stone platform on the left, there are two young people, one in water blue robes and the other in silver fairy robes.


    Bang~


    As the Xuanyin bell in the stone terrace circle rang, the two immediately took out their fairy weapons and fought together without any wordiness. It was obvious that they were very familiar with each other.


    "Tianshuidao, Kendo!"


    Wu Feng looked for two eyes and recognized the Taoism practiced by the two people. Among them, the silver robed youth named LV Qiu practiced Kendo, and the other Shiwei was the waterway of one of the five elements Avenue!


    In terms of Tao, they are equal.


    Kendo belongs to gold and has a long history. There are many people who enter the Tao with the sword. It belongs to the representative Tao rhyme of the golden Tao, and there is no one!


    The immortal weapon displayed by LV Qiu is a snow-white immortal sword, whistling vertically and horizontally. The sword is cold and full of killing breath. At first glance, it is the people who have been contaminated with countless bloody. With the secret method of nine sun burning sun, the immortal power in the body has been barely transformed into a ray of pure Yang breath, attached to the flying sword, making the whole flying sword like a burning red sun!


    Miso


    The sword Qi pierced the sky and hit Shi Wei like a meteor.


    Shi Wei didn''t panic. He summoned a blue bead cloth in front of him. The bead burned a dazzling blue light and turned into a blue water curtain.


    Hiss~


    The flying sword stabbed into the water curtain and immediately aroused a white wave. The fierce sword didn''t break through the water curtain and was stuck in it!


    killing with kindness!


    Shi Wei smiled softly and said, "you''re not enough to defeat me!" the blue beads suddenly flashed and hit out like stars!


    "Xuanshuizhu!" Lv Qiu''s eyes coagulated and called the sword back to block.


    Bang Bang


    Xuanshuizhu collided with the immortal sword, emitting a dull clang, and saw many immortal list disciples'' blood surging.


    Wu Fengning glanced at it and knew that Shi Wei was finished.


    LV Qiu seemed to hear his thoughts. The flying sword in his hand suddenly ejected 10000 sword Qi, instantly broke through the mysterious water drops and went straight to Shiwei!


    Many people were surprised by the sudden change. They soon saw that Shi Wei quickly performed some unknown spells, which seemed to be extremely powerful, but collapsed one after another under the vertical and horizontal snow silver sword.


    Bang!


    Shi Wei''s body hit the barrier, spitting blood at his mouth, and was defeated miserably!


    This battle was undoubtedly very fierce, which made many disciples have a deep aftertaste, but Wu Feng''s expression was a little strange, "this is the disciples in the hundred? Although they have a good understanding of the Tao, have achieved perfection, and are good at some ancient secret arts to enhance their mana, or temporarily enhance their divine knowledge, they are still a little weak?"


    If people know his idea, they must vomit and donate blood. It''s not weak. For an individual immortal, whether it''s a blow of xuanshuizhu or a blow of fairy sword, it''s irresistible!


    When you reach this level of cultivation, you have long been complicated and simple. All exquisite moves have been transformed into simple attacks. Although they seem simple, their power is more terrible!


    Wu Feng pondered for a moment, then came to the assessment elder under the immortal list from the gap of the crowd and said, "I want to challenge the first." then he handed out his identity token.


    ¡­¡­


    **, ask for recommended tickets ~!!!

 Chapter 483

    Challenge... The Phoenix?


    The assessment elder was surprised. He looked up at Wu Feng and said, "you are Huang Xiaodou?"


    Wu Feng shook his head, "No."


    The assessment elder frowned slightly, picked up his identity token, swept his divine knowledge into it, and immediately emerged relevant information. He couldn''t help staring at him in amazement, "are you a new disciple?"


    Wu Feng nodded.


    The frozen silence broke down, and there was a burst of mocking laughter.


    "Frighten Lao Tzu, actually is a Leng Qing Qing, dare to challenge the first?" does he think that this is the Woodlouse Fairy Island he grew up?


    "Really do not know life and death, ignorant people are fearless!"


    "Hum, I think I probably want to be famous."


    "From my point of view, this son is a thief. At first glance, he is a low-grade bastard. Most of them want to see the immortal appearance of the Phoenix from a close distance."


    Hearing the noise around, the assessment elder frowned, sank his face and said to Wu Feng: "you are a new member of the sect. You are so careless. Remember your first crime and don''t remember your sin. If I meet you again next time, you will remember a third-class crime!"


    Wu Feng picked his eyebrow and said, "can''t I challenge her?"


    "Of course not!" the assessment elder said angrily, "you are at the bottom of the immortal list when you first entered the school. After 240000, the immortal gate has regulations that disciples can''t cross their 100000 every time they challenge. Therefore, you can only challenge 140000 disciples for the first time, 40000 for the second time, and challenge her for the third time. Of course, the premise is that you must win the first two challenges!"


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of this rule."


    The assessment elder rolled his eyes. "Generally, this provision will not appear, because no one will challenge across so many places. Even if the strength advances by leaps and bounds, the gap of 100000 is the limit! If you let you challenge indiscriminately, all of them challenge the first place, wouldn''t she be busy?"


    Wu Feng thought this was true and immediately said, "then I''ll challenge 140000."


    "Challenge who?" the assessment elder was surprised to see that he really wanted to challenge.


    "Feel free." Wu Feng followed his finger on the xianbang stone tablet and said, "just him."


    The examination elder looked at the name and said solemnly, "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Wu Feng nodded.


    The assessment elder immediately wrote down his identity information and said, "this person happens to be free. I''ve sent out the information that your battle platform is No. 92. If he doesn''t enter the hall in a Jixiang, you will win. Do you understand?"


    Wu Feng nodded, put away his identity token, turned and left the crowd.


    Go straight to platform 92.


    The surrounding disciples looked at Wu Feng''s back and pointed out a few words of ridicule. Then they turned their eyes again to the high ranked disciples. For them, this is just a new arrogant disciple. When they have seen the combat power of others, they will naturally know how ignorant they are just.


    So we didn''t waste our mind and time on it. We took the time to watch those fierce battles and hope to feel some magical powers.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueyang cave.


    In Longyang immortal cave, few people don''t know this cave. In the grass in front of the cave, there is a stone tablet engraved with a simple stroke: one!


    1¡¢ That is the first!


    There is only one person living here, fan Fenglin!


    Many people may feel strange about this name, but she also has a nickname called "the Phoenix"!


    At the moment, on the white jade plate in the cultivation room of the cave, a woman in light gold clothes is sitting quietly. The color of the clothes is a trace of red, luxurious and soft, revealing the grace that people can''t look at.


    On her side, there was a red sword.


    The spike on the hilt of the sword dances like red silk. It''s made by the dragon beard!


    At the moment, a little girl with a red pocket floating on the spike of the sword said with a smile: "master, someone just called to challenge you!"


    The woman in light gold clothes opened her eyes. What a beautiful pair of snow pupils, as black and bright as the stars in the Milky way, but as if hazy with the mist of distant mountains, with a bit of softness and moisture, like a quiet lake, calm and beautiful.


    "Oh?" she opened her red lips and said softly, "is it a small soybean?"


    "No." the little red pocket girl smiled and said, "it''s a new disciple, so it''s amazing!"


    Fan Fenglin''s eyes immediately closed again, "boring!"


    The little red pocket girl shrugged her shoulders and said, "yes, people have been practicing with you all day. It''s boring to be closed all day. It''s rare to open the immortal list. I have to help you pay attention to whether someone challenges you. Otherwise, if you can''t catch up with the war, it''s tantamount to abstaining."


    "Let you use tianxintong to pay attention to whether someone challenges me, not to let you pay attention to these boring things." fan Fenglin closed her eyes and said faintly.


    The little red pocket girl blinked and said, "yes, this person is challenging you."


    "... boring!" fan Fenglin repeated these two words again.


    The little red pocket girl smiled. Naturally, she knew what these two words meant. A newcomer could not challenge the little Phoenix at all. The Xianmen rules alone could not allow it. Moreover, even if the challenge was met, it was only an instant defeat.


    "In other words, I heard a lot of people talking about you. More than half of them are talking about things related to you." the little girl with red pocket said with her smart big eyes.


    "Boring!" fan Fenglin still closed her eyes and opened her mouth, still these two words.


    The little red pocket girl spread her hand and said, "you are the most boring. If anyone wants to be a double monk with you in the future, they will not die of depression. They will know how to practice every day..." suddenly, she cried out in pain, and her body turned into a stream of red smoke and shrank into the flying sword.


    Fan Fenglin still closed her eyes and said indifferently, "you are becoming more and more naughty."


    "I dare not, let me out, master, my good master..." the flying sword kept buzzing, and the little girl in red pocket asked for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Platform 92.


    Along the steps, Wu Feng walked step by step to the battle platform and heard the noise and discussion around him. He was a little helpless. Fortunately, he had three opportunities to challenge. Otherwise, even if the top 100 could not enter, the immortal gate still had such regulations!


    When he was practicing immortal rules, he jumped on a figure with a roar from the opposite side. Looking at his natural and unrestrained posture, he was a bit like an immortal, but in fact, the latter just pointed the steps on his toes and ascended the stage with a light body method.


    After the other party landed, the border rose almost at the same time, and the Xuanyin bell rang.


    "Xiao..." before the young man finished his "son", Wu Feng had already shot, just waved his sleeve and rolled out the ancient immortal spirit in his body.


    Boom!


    The latter''s body hit the border like a sandbag, vomited blood, collapsed to the ground, and couldn''t get up for a time.


    ¡­¡­


    New week, ask for recommended tickets!!!!

 Chapter 484

    Li Tian was oppressed. Although he was 140000 disciples, he had been latent for many years and was ready to compete for the top 100000. Unexpectedly, he was directly defeated in the first challenge, and the other party just waved his sleeve!


    He was so depressed that he thought you had such strong fighting power. What would you challenge if you came to my place? Fight directly with 100000 people!


    This battle ended too quickly, too quickly, almost the fastest of the hundreds of ongoing battles!


    He doesn''t even know each other''s name!


    When he stood up and used his divine sense to check the rank exchange on the identity token, he immediately felt like a bolt from the blue and wanted to die.


    This NIMA... This boy is 240000?


    Who are you kidding!


    When he looked up again, he could not see the figure of the latter. He couldn''t help being frustrated. He was defeated without even seeing the other party''s appearance. It was too sad


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng squeezed out of the crowd and came to the assessment elder and said, "I want to challenge 40000, that man." he casually pointed to a name on the stone tablet next to the immortal list.


    The assessment elder obviously remembered him. Seeing that he ended the battle so quickly, he couldn''t help but be surprised. After receiving his identity token and seeing the ranking inside, he was convinced that the latter didn''t lie. At this time, he had to be a little solemn.


    "Are you sure? The top 100000 disciples are very different from the people behind them. You have a great chance of failure if you challenge over 100000 at a time!" the assessment elder said earnestly. Although the young man is a little arrogant, he doesn''t dislike it. In fact, he sees many arrogant talents, but these people immediately lose their mind when they see a queen outside the sky.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "just him."


    "All right." the assessment elder stopped persuading. People will always wake up after falling. He quickly registered and said, "go to battle platform 68. If your opponent doesn''t appear in a incense stick, even if you win."


    Wu Feng takes back his identity token and leaves the crowd.


    A moment later, he came back here and said, "I want to challenge the first!"


    The assessment elder is helping a disciple register. He is stunned when he hears the speech. He didn''t expect that the latter should be so fast and can beat the other party!


    Wu Feng hands out the identity token.


    The assessment elder quickly took it and immediately saw Wu Feng''s ranking. He couldn''t help but be speechless. After the good opportunity, he reacted, took a deep look at Wu Feng and said: "young man, you have good talent. You can cultivate from 240000 to 40000 in such a short time. I think your strength should be more than that."


    Wu Feng nodded.


    Ten thousand disciples are a concept to him. There is no threat. It can''t be said that these disciples are not strong. In fact, these people can dominate Shenyin island with one at random. Whether it''s Secret skills, the control of immortal power, or the subtlety of sword control, they are not comparable to Xiandao immortals.


    And most of the understanding is the five element Avenue!


    On a Fairy Island, those who can understand the avenue are almost none in ten thousand miles, and their Avenue has been cultivated to great success. When the immortal body is complete, they can show the Dharma in the divine realm. However, there are too many avenues he understands, and there are two super avenues: Space and time!


    On the imperial sword?


    He has a rainbow!


    In terms of immortal power, he is a high-level perfection, and his cultivation is ancient immortal Qi, which is thousands of times purer than ordinary immortal Qi!


    So just a flick of the sleeve, it is easy to beat the opponent.


    This is no longer any secret skill or skill that can make up for it. It is completely the crushing of strength!


    "If you challenge ten thousand disciples, you will also have a lot of rewards. In my opinion, you have a great chance of winning. If you challenge the first, fairy fan Fenglin, once you fail, you will have nothing!" the assessment elder said in a deep voice.


    Wu Feng said he understood.


    There is no reward for disciples after 10000. Only those within 10000 will be rewarded according to their ranking.


    "It''s not too late for you to give up now." when the old examiner saw that he listened, he was relieved and smiled.


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I want to challenge."


    The old examiner raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "why don''t you know what''s good or bad? Not to mention the top 100 disciples, all of whom are unparalleled in the world and have amazing qualifications. The top 10 disciples not only have great talent, but also have a strange fairy body. For example, fan Fenglin''s fairy was born with Taigu Phoenix body, which matches with the nine sun burning sun." The secret script of fire attribute is like adding wings to a tiger. Not to mention you, even if you are a disciple of the true God list, many people are afraid and unable to overcome. Do you know what this means? "


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    "Then you still have to challenge. Do you want to die?"


    "Thank you." Wu Feng bowed his head and arched his hand.


    The assessment elder saw that he was so stubborn. He shook his head, registered quickly and said indifferently: "it''s up to you, the first Sendai. The rules are still the same. Go on the stage with a stick of incense, otherwise it''s a waiver."


    Wu Feng grabbed the identity token and looked back at the first Sendai.


    This first Sendai is only used by the top ten disciples when they appear. It is suspended in the air and held up by an invisible force.


    The assessment elder looked at Wu Feng''s eyes and couldn''t help but be happy. He smiled and said, "I almost forgot that even if you want to challenge, you can''t stand on the stage. You can only abstain in this war."


    Wu Feng didn''t respond. He raised his hand and turned over. The dark red flying sword rushed out like a rainbow. It quickly became the size of a door panel and fell at his feet.


    This scene is very familiar to countless people!


    Is this the rhythm of sword flying?


    But can you fly?


    The disciples who were watching the battle nearby were attracted by the dazzling sword light and immediately looked over.


    The elder was a little stunned. Is it


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wu Feng stepped and stood on the flying sword. The sword body sank slightly. Before the crowd laughed, he held his body firmly again, floated upward and swept to the first Sendai in the distance!


    This rainbow, like a gorgeous star, roared over the heads of countless black and hemp disciples, making the lively lunar platform quiet, and then suddenly boiling 1


    WOW~


    Countless people looked at the figure excitedly and flew with the sword. This is what the top ten disciples can do!


    Are these big people finally coming out?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    The examination elder and the disciples around him were tongue tied and shocked. They all saw it with their own eyes. Some of them recalled that this was the 240000 newcomers who could resist the sword? You''re kidding!


    ¡­¡­


    Yueyang cave.


    "Master, someone challenges you!" the voice of the little girl with a red pocket came from the exquisite red sword, full of surprise.


    "Hmm?" fan Fenglin opened, and the whole cave seemed bright. "Why, isn''t it a little soybean?"


    "Yes, it''s the newcomer!" the little girl''s voice was full of amazement. "He''s really qualified to challenge you. God, he really dares to challenge you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a recommendation ticket. A new book will be published on the 15th of next month. The new book has repeatedly planned and thought, and chose the end of the world among the two themes of the stars and the end of the world.


    So.


    The next book is still the apocalypse. This will be the third apocalypse in ancient times. It will open on the 15th of next month. I''m preparing to save the manuscript these days and ask for a ticket for comfort

 Chapter 485

    Fan Fenglin was a little surprised and said, "you mean the 240000 new disciples who were going to challenge me just now?"


    "Yes, it''s him, and he can fly with his sword. Isn''t he a new disciple? How can it be!" the exquisite fairy sword shook and heard a voice, full of shock.


    Fan Fenglin blinked in her eyes and said, "newcomers, they have just started. They can resist the law of the little fairy world. It seems that they are not ordinary madmen. Since he is so confident, let''s give him a chance to show!"


    Her tone was understated. Although the latter surprised her a little, that''s all. She was such a genius and even terrible. She was able to resist the sword as soon as she came to the little fairy world!


    The law of the little fairy world can''t suppress her noble blood!


    She''s Feng!


    Flying is just her instinct!


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast square, there was a lot of excitement. Countless people looked forward to seeing the first Sendai. They could see the Taoism performed by the top ten disciples, and they would have some feelings.


    "Look, this man''s face is so strange. I don''t know who he is?"


    "I''ve never seen them before. I''ve seen their portraits of the top ten people. Isn''t this the top ten?"


    "It should be after the top ten. Do you want to challenge the top ten?"


    The top 100 immortals on the list are all peerless Tianjiao. However, only the top 10 have portraits on the list. Therefore, most people guess after seeing Wu Feng''s appearance.


    Several figures sat on the eaves of the distant Pavilion.


    "Senior brother Xiaodou, who has never heard of this person?" a young man in dark green robe lazily leaned on the immortal stone and green tile and said lazily: "he can resist the sword. His strength is good by visual inspection. Don''t just resist the sword. He doesn''t know anything else!"


    In his mouth, senior brother Xiaodou sat among several people, dressed in yellow robes. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were black and bright. He grabbed a bag of exquisite fairy fruits in his hand, stuffed it into his mouth and said vaguely: "I haven''t seen it. He can resist the sword. It''s not necessarily strong in combat. He should challenge the ninth flower rock or the tenth Liu Hong?"


    "It seems that there is no chance for us to play." another young man in white with sword eyebrow star leaned against a silver flying sword, took a drink with a wine gourd in his hand, and said with regret.


    The dark green robed boy smiled and said, "why don''t we go on stage and compete later?"


    "Forget it, you are not my opponent." the young man in white half narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The dark green robed boy collapsed and wailed, "you bully people. Although I''m ranked sixth, I''ll catch up with you sooner or later. If you don''t want to compete with me, compete with senior brother Xiaodou. You''re third and he''s second. You don''t have much difference."


    The young man in white didn''t have a good way: "who wants to compete with this monster? Don''t you know? He practices with the Phoenix as the goal."


    "That Phoenix..." the dark green robed boy was admiring and sighed, "I don''t know what number will she be in when she enters the list of true gods?"


    "The top ten must have a share," senior brother Xiaodou said casually, chewing the fairy fruit.


    The two of them were secretly Lin. although they knew that the latter said casually, their judgment would never make mistakes. Moreover, according to their own judgment, the result was acceptable. It would be strange if the Phoenix could not enter the top ten!


    "ঠ-"


    With a clear roar of the Phoenix, the whole square suddenly became silent. Everyone felt that there was a red sun shining behind, as if the sun suddenly appeared behind, and the strong light and hot temperature baked the clothes on his back.


    Everyone looked back involuntarily.


    Including many disciples fighting in Sendai!


    There are three senior brothers Xiaodou talking about on the eaves.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned back with the sound of Feng Ming, raised their eyes and looked up!


    In the eastern sky, a fiery red light galloped in, like a phoenix spreading its wings. A rich and extreme red awn came straight from the sunlight in the sky, like a sharp dagger, deeply stabbed into everyone''s sight and everyone''s heart!


    Fan Fenglin!


    Like her name, when she was born, her parents saw that she had a red phoenix tattoo, so they named her Fenglin, which means Fenglin!


    At the moment, the Phoenix King comes to Sendai. Although it''s only a sword for one person, no one can see her face, but the momentum of her small body has threatened the whole audience!


    No one can look directly at it!


    This is absolutely arrogant and gorgeous. It is said that the elders of Zhufeng wanted to take her as an apprentice, but they didn''t succeed because they were stopped by the Lord of Longyang cave!


    Wu Feng took a look and took back his eyes.


    "Why did she come?" on the eaves, he was holding a lot of soybeans chewing fairy fruit. He immediately stopped and his eyes fell straight on the beautiful figure.


    The dark green robed boy was surprised and said, "her fairy sword cultivation has tianxintong. No matter who mentioned her name, she will feel it. Generally speaking, she is used to cultivating in the cave and will appear when someone challenges her. Why are you here now? Is there something big?"


    The young man in white stared at the peerless and weathered figure, and a deep fire flashed through his eyes, which was well covered up.


    In the admiration and admiration, soon, everyone saw that the inviolable fairy... Floated to the first Sendai?


    Dazzled?


    Everyone wiped their eyes and continued to look.


    you ''re right!


    What''s going on?


    Can it be said that the object of the man''s challenge... Turned out to be this little Phoenix?


    The square immediately burst into a pot. At the beginning, everyone was still looking forward to it, but when they saw that the strange face disciple didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and challenged the fairy they had admired for a long time, they immediately started ridicule.


    "Am I right? How dare this goods challenge fan Xianzi?"


    "Hum, it''s great to think you can resist the sword. I really don''t know after death!"


    "At first glance, I thought I was an invincible fool. I honestly fought with senior brother Liu Hong ranked 10th or Hua Yan ranked 9th. I also supported him and dared to challenge Phoenix fairy directly. I can only ha ha."


    The three people on the eaves looked at each other, some dumbfounded.


    "This boy..." the corner of the dark green robed boy''s mouth twitched, "it''s her that challenges, this, this..."


    The young man in white looked at Wu Feng with very indifferent eyes. He leaned back on the flying sword and drank the immortal wine in the gourd.


    Huang Xiaodou shook his head and sighed, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong


    At the moment, as fan Fenglin fell off the stage, the border was immediately closed and the Xuanyin bell rang.


    Wu Feng didn''t take action immediately. His opponent this time is different from that before. He must be cautious. Otherwise, with his own strength, he''s afraid it''s easy to capsize in the gutter.


    Fan Fenglin looked at him faintly. Seeing that the latter didn''t mean to make a move, she frowned slightly and said softly, "it''s not easy to practice because you are a new person. I let you make a move first. If you change someone, you''re already lying under the Sendai at the moment."


    She said it calmly and seriously.

 Chapter 486

    This sentence does not mean any contempt. It comes from fan Fenglin''s absolute self-confidence. It is not pride, but a fact.


    So Wu Feng was not angry, because he couldn''t be angry, but he was very uncomfortable and said with a light smile: "so, let''s decide whether to win or lose in three ways, how about it?"


    "Yes!" fan Fenglin whispered, without asking which three styles, so she agreed.


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and realized many Taoist rhymes in the sea, which affected the immortal power around his body and gradually formed a vortex!


    Buzzing~


    The sky behind him suddenly changed color and turned into a piece of gold, which is the golden kingdom! However, after the emergence of this strong golden God domain, it soon transformed into a snowy earth, from golden road to waterway!


    Then, as soon as the snow and ice are collected, it turns into a boundless green forest. Young buds sprout and vitality is crystal clear. It seems that new life can breed in the lake!


    Soon, the green light flashed and turned into a sea of fire raging starry sky


    The evolution of this avenue, the alternation of the divine realm and the colorful twinkling in the sky surprised everyone under the stage! The three of them on the eaves in the distance were all surprised.


    If you can understand one avenue, even if you are very good, you can be listed in 100000 in the immortal list, and those who understand two avenues are disciples in 10000!


    As for Wu Feng, it is absolutely the strength of a hundred disciples to understand all the five generations of Avenue! If this is the case alone, it is not enough to surprise them. The most important thing is that there is the way of wind and the way of thunder in the five elements Avenue!


    Seven avenues!


    And they all practiced to perfection, which is enough to be included in the top ten disciples. However, even though the top ten disciples have many ways, they are difficult to master and control like Wu Feng.


    Fan Fenglin looked indifferent. It''s not uncommon that the seven roads are perfect.


    At this moment, when the divine domain turned into the last thunder sea, it suddenly contracted and poured into Wu Feng''s body and came to one of his fingers, which was surrounded by thunder, green light, flame, ice, golden awn, etc.


    With the addition of a trace of spatial rhyme of Wufeng, all the lights suddenly twisted together and turned into a chaotic vortex in an instant!


    At this moment, no matter the three of Huang Xiaodou or other watching disciples, including fan Fenglin herself, their faces changed!


    Seven way fusion?


    How is that possible?


    Tao and Tao are incompatible. It''s incredible to be able to gather together at the moment, especially the chaotic color vortex, deep and calm, but it makes people feel a sense of panic and depression.


    Fan Fenglin showed a trace of dignity in her eyes. If she didn''t pay attention to the seven roads before, at the moment, the roads gather together, and the power is by no means a simple superposition. It has soared to a terrible level. Even she has to deal with it carefully.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Wu Feng pointed out!


    This kind of magic was created by him and understood when he fought with the water Moon Fairy.


    All the paths converge and escape into samsara!


    With the ejection of the chaotic color vortex at the fingertips, a dark spiral space suddenly emerged, with a trace of destruction coming from it, as if it could devour and destroy people''s eyes, divine consciousness and so on!


    Fan Fenglin''s eyes coagulated. She held the flying sword in her slim hand and whispered something in her mouth. Then she quickly sacrificed the fairy sword¡ª¡ª


    Oh!


    As soon as the fairy sword came out, the sky was burned in an instant, and a fiery red covered the whole sky with the flying of the fairy sword!


    Faintly like a Phoenix, singing in nine days!


    Phoenix sword!


    This is fan Fenglin''s own version of Kendo magic. At the moment, the sword is like a flame, red and sharp. It cuts out with indomitable momentum. Looking from a distance, there are black whirlpools on one side of the Sendai and flame Phoenix on the other side, crashing together quickly!


    Boom!


    Sendai shakes, the boundary trembles and ripples!


    Wu Feng took three steps back and felt that the ancient immortal Qi in his body had disappeared by one third. He couldn''t help sighing. The immortal power consumed by this kind of fairy art was not inferior to that of Shenhong''s sword art. The power can be seen in general. Fan Fenglin, who can resist this kind of fairy art, was really terrible!


    On the other side, the Phoenix shadow dissipated from the air, and the fairy sword turned back, flashing Yingying red light floating in front of fan Fenglin.


    Fan Fenglin''s delicate body didn''t move at all, and her expression didn''t change, but there was a wave in her heart. It wasn''t as easy to resist this magic as it seemed. It consumed a lot of immortal power, and she was almost seriously injured! Moreover, she sensed that this magic is not simple. It not only has the killing effect of immortal power, but also has a powerful soul capturing power!


    If you change an immortal, I''m afraid the spirit has been absorbed into the vortex and ground, and can''t die again!


    Fortunately, she was born with a phoenix body. Only with the protection of Taigu phoenix soul can she resist the soul capturing effect.


    At this time, the watching disciples under the stage were silent and had long forgotten the ridicule.


    Although I don''t know how terrible the black vortex is, everyone knows fan Fenglin''s magic, Fenglai sword!


    This man can resist the Phoenix sword. This alone is enough to be included in the top ten. Can they laugh at such a person?


    Fan Fenglin stared at Wu Feng and whispered, "I mistook you earlier. Since you are qualified to be listed in the top ten, I won''t keep my hand. You should take care of yourself!" she raised her finger and flicked it gently!


    Playing between your fingers, the exquisite fairy sword gallops out like a rainbow, and the Phoenix virtual shadow condenses quickly. Wrap the fairy sword and kill it!


    Phoenix sword again!


    Wu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He took out a dark red fairy sword from the storage bag, but it was only middle grade. He looked at the fairy sword and saw the chopped Phoenix sword. His expression was a little sorry, but he didn''t drag any more and quickly sacrificed it!


    "Shenhong!"


    The dark red immortal sword seemed to hear the call, and the bright red light of the sword suddenly burst into full bloom. It was like a burning sun, with great momentum. It had the momentum of killing gods and cutting immortals!


    The style of this sword competes with the scorching sun!


    Fan Fenglin''s calm and beautiful cheeks suddenly changed greatly. At the moment, in her sight, heaven and earth have disappeared, Sendai has disappeared, including her opponents. Only this sword!


    Like God''s punishment, like disaster!


    Can''t avoid, can''t resist!


    This is by no means a sword that she can resist. She shows her strongest strength almost instantly without thinking!


    ডª¡ª


    The sound of Feng Ming came from behind her. It burned on her and quickly turned into a phoenix shadow, puffing out a golden flame!


    Phoenix is really fire!


    This is her real killing move. It comes from her blood. Even the strong immortal dare not touch it. Once the fire touches an object, it will never go out if it doesn''t burn!


    "Shenhong!"


    "Phoenix is really fire!"


    Some deacon elders watching from a distance changed their faces one after another and looked at the scene in horror. They were watching it at will. They were just playing with the younger generation. They didn''t pay attention at all. They didn''t expect to see such an incredible thing!


    "That boy, unexpectedly, can he master the Magic rainbow sword?"


    "How is it possible to steal learning? Who taught it and who cares behind him?"


    "And this little girl with the blood of the ancient Phoenix. Such cultivation can summon a trace of Phoenix true fire. There is a bright future in the future!"


    The elders stared at the two people on the Sendai with bright eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 487

    Fan Fenglin never thought that she would have to show the true fire of the Phoenix during the xianbang period. This was her card, but now she has to be exposed. Even when she was challenged by Huang Xiaodou, she only used the Phoenix sword to settle it.


    In addition to Fenglai sword, she also has a self-made fairy art called Dragon cutting sword!


    The power of this Kendo magic is more than two or three times that of Fenglai sword, but now when she sees the startling sword, she doesn''t have the courage to use it!


    She has seen countless Kendo fairies, but none of them is so simple, direct and terrible!


    This is a return to nature gorgeous!


    There is no light, no shadow, only the real flying sword and the strong momentum, such as a sharp dagger, are unstoppable!


    Is this fencing?


    Something suddenly dawned on her.


    At this time, the Phoenix true fire had collided with the sword. At that moment, her heart seemed to speed up a few beats, and unprecedented tension surged into her heart. Even if she came to the little fairy world, she had never been so nervous!


    Fire?


    Looking at the golden flame, Wu Feng felt an inexplicable tremor in his heart, but the Shenhong sword had been sacrificed and could not shrink back and take it back!


    Either you die or I live!


    This is the meaning of this sword!


    Hiss


    There was no huge roar. At the moment of the impact between the two, the dark red flying sword began to melt before touching the golden flame, was burned to soften, and evaporated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    The Phoenix is so hot that it is so terrible!


    The watching disciples looked at each other in horror. This is against the rhythm of the sky!


    The material of the immortal sword is evaporated directly as soon as it is touched. If it is rolled towards them, many immortals will turn into ash. This move is a super secret skill that is not afraid of group attack and single challenge!


    However¡ª¡ª


    When everyone thought that Wufeng was about to be put out by the Golden Phoenix Fire, suddenly a flame grew out of the golden flame!


    Miso


    The sword Qi is sharp. An invisible sword Qi penetrates from the golden flame. The golden fire is stained on it like a golden flame sword Qi!


    Although the sword is burning, the Qi still exists!


    Not only does fan Fenglin''s pupils contract, but all the watching disciples open their mouths and almost stare out their eyes. Is this... Too evil?


    More than a dozen law enforcement elders in the distance burst into light in their eyes, stared at the golden flame sword Qi, and their hearts were surging. The realm of this sword is the [divine rainbow] realm they have been longing for for for a long time but can''t cultivate!


    When the sword comes out, it is the Tao!


    Unstoppable!


    "Unexpectedly, this sword was learned by a disciple. It''s still a disciple of the immortal list. It''s just a little fairy. In the early days, I will see this amazing sword from a fairy junior one day!"


    "Sad, ridiculous, lamentable!"


    "This little Phoenix is in danger!"


    In a sigh of emotion, Jin Yan touched the sword Qi and went straight to fan Fenglin''s eyebrows. The momentum was fierce and the sword Qi was cold!


    Fan Fenglin''s reaction was not unpleasant. Although this scene was beyond her expectation, at the moment when the sword gas was about to shoot, she had summoned the fairy sword to resist.


    Zheng!


    At the moment when this unique immortal sword was swept out, it was immediately ejected as soon as it touched the invisible sword Qi. It couldn''t resist a penny!


    Poof!


    The sword Qi was as fast as light, and there was no time for fan Fenglin to react. It was directly on the center of her eyebrows. However, at the moment of collision, it was suddenly resisted by a golden barrier. Then, the sword Qi collapsed by itself.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed. There was a magic treasure on the woman. He didn''t hesitate and took a step forward!


    Brush!


    Suddenly disappeared!


    Fan Fenglin was not surprised to see the disappearance of sword Qi. She never seemed to worry that her life would be threatened. Her first reaction was to look down at her waist. There was a small golden gourd hanging there. At the moment, there seemed to be a shallow crack at the mouth of the gourd!


    Seeing the crack, she couldn''t help feeling distressed. This is the treasure grandpa gave herself. It was damaged!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes moved, and a crimson flame sprang up on her body. The blazing temperature evaporated the clouds in the sky. At the edge of the flame, there was a circle of golden flame, which was the real fire of the Phoenix!


    "Come out!" her eyes glanced at the empty Sendai and said coldly. At the same time, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the new man was still good at the way of space. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to the seven roads. Many people can understand it. She can do it herself, but the space road is different. This is the highest road!


    Few can understand!


    "I''m here." a smiling voice sounded from behind her. Her heart was cold, and the flames around her rushed like a flood.


    Brush!


    With a flash of silver in front of him, the hateful face appeared out of thin air and looked at himself with a smile.


    She was not angry, but showed a slight smile, beautiful and moving, as if this scene had been expected.


    I saw the flames rushing behind, suddenly swept over, and under the position Wu Feng stood, a large Golden Phoenix real fire surged up, burning the surrounding void a little twisted. In this case, it is undoubtedly very risky to want to move quickly. It is easy to fall into the space and can''t come out.


    When Wu Feng saw the smile on her face, he immediately said something bad. Then he saw a large amount of gold fire pouring out around him, blocking all directions and rushing over like a waterfall!


    There''s no way back!


    What reflected in his pupils was the beautiful cheek close at hand and the hateful and beautiful smile.


    His lips moved in the fire.


    Quiet!


    The roaring sea of fire suddenly stood still. The whole watching disciples on the lunar platform stared at Sendai in amazement. Their actions seemed to freeze and their eyelids could not blink.


    The clouds flying in the sky suddenly freeze like a picture in a scroll!


    Time, freeze frame!


    Only a dozen deacon elders showed a trance in their eyes and then looked at Sendai in horror. Some of them lost their voice and said, "time Avenue!!"


    In this time of stillness, surrounded by the golden sea of fire, Wu Feng looked at the girl who ranked first in the immortal list and relaxed his breath. It''s really dangerous. It''s worthy of being the blood of the ancient Phoenix. Even if he has ancient immortal Qi, divine rainbow sword riding, reincarnation, and space Avenue


    Still almost lost!


    Looking at the exquisite and beautiful cheek close at hand, the smile between the eyebrows still exists, with some hateful mastery, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, raised it, and kissed it gently on the slightly warped pink lips


    Then he stretched out his hand and patted it on her shoulder, immediately blocking her immortal power.


    If a person wants to block another person''s immortal power, there are only two ways. The first is that his cultivation is far better than the latter, and the second is that the latter does not resist!


    This is the second case.


    When the time was still, the immortal force in fan Fenglin''s body was also still, and the immortal force was immediately blocked. Immediately, Wu Feng''s body flashed out of the sea of fire.


    The Phoenix real fire originally burned the space with a trace of distortion. It changes rapidly all the time. It is very difficult to blink, but when it is still at the moment, even if the space is distorted, it is still in a static state. It is easy to blink out without worrying about the failure of blinking and falling into the crack of space.


    WOW~~


    At the moment he moved out, the frozen sea of fire swept and collapsed.


    Then, the clouds and wind in the sky, which were still, and all the watching disciples on the platform, resumed their movement. No one was aware of what had just happened.


    Looking at the fire extinguished, Wu Feng breathed a sigh in his heart. He just stayed still for a little more time, and even consumed the ancient immortal Qi in his body. You know, his ancient immortal Qi is concentrated thousands of times, which is by no means comparable to ordinary immortals, but he still can''t stand a breath of time stillness, let alone time acceleration and time countercurrent!


    ¡­¡­


    The heroine seems to be out? Ask for recommendation ticket!!!

 Chapter 488

    At this time, the towering golden fire swept over and quickly annihilated, revealing fan Fenglin''s delicate body. At the moment, her face was pale, her body was shaky, her eyes were staring at Wu Feng, her silver teeth clenched and said, "you, what have you done to me?"


    Wu Feng touched his nose and coughed softly, "just block your immortal power. Admit defeat. Although my immortal power is used up, I''m still a physical trainer!"


    "Not this!" fan Fenglin''s face showed a look of shame and anger. Naturally, she knew that her immortal power was temporarily sealed and wanted to unlock at least three incense sticks. That''s not what she asked. In fact, although her body was still just now, there was a trace of phoenix soul hidden in her spirit. It was this wisp of wind soul that made her spirit not completely frozen, but vaguely felt something outside.


    Although she didn''t see it clearly, she clearly felt a trace of the breath of the time Avenue. The breath was very strong and powerful, which shocked her speechless. At this time, a masculine breath suddenly approached and poured into her body. Although after the stillness of time was lifted, this trace of masculine breath was instantly destroyed by the immortal power in her body, but


    How can there be masculinity?


    She looked at her body almost the first time and felt a little relieved when she saw that her clothes were still the same, but there was still a faint smell of heterosexuality on her body, indicating that... This hateful man touched herself!


    Obscene, shameless, damn it!


    If there is still Xianli at the moment, she will use all her strength to kill the man in front of her!


    "Not this?" Wu Feng was a little stunned. He looked at her suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?"


    Fan Fenglin stared at Wu Feng coldly. At the moment, the latter in her heart has been completely pasted with words such as adultery, evil and shameless lower class. In a cold voice, "you just showed the avenue of time. Why do I have your breath?"


    "Hmm..." Wu Feng was a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the other party actually knew that he had used the time Avenue, which showed that the spirit had not been static just now. He shrugged his shoulders and dared to admit it if he dared to do it. He said: "nothing, just look at your smile... Kiss!"


    Kiss, kiss?


    If fan Fenglin was struck by lightning, her delicate body was completely stiff. She recovered after a long time. She immediately wiped her mouth "bah bah bah". At the thought of being kissed by a strange man, she couldn''t help feeling a trace of nausea. However, she was not dazzled by anger. After spitting a few times, she raised her head, clenched her fingers into fists, stared at Wu Feng, and said: "I''m inferior this time, but next time, you''ll pay for your despicable behavior!"


    Then he turned around.


    The sun shone down from the clouds, and the golden light sprinkled on her head and body like powder, gorgeous and cold.


    The exquisite immortal sword came to her feet and carried her to the distance.


    Wu Feng thought she would make a lot of trouble. Unexpectedly, he left like this. He was surprised. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret for his behavior. He wasn''t greedy for beauty. How could he be so impulsive suddenly?


    However, after kissing, Wu Feng shook his head and was too lazy to blame himself. Anyway, the thing had been done. Even if he was retaliated by the woman, he admitted it. After all, it was his own improper behavior.


    ¡­¡­


    With fan Fenglin''s departure, the whole lunar platform was silent. Everyone stared wide and looked stunned.


    The Phoenix failed?


    How is that possible?


    In a startled look, the first three words on the immortal list suddenly flashed and disappeared into countless golden lights. Then, Jin Guangfei quickly outlined two big words: Wu Feng!


    Really lost!


    Everyone''s brain is a little confused. It''s a Phoenix, an ancient Phoenix body. Even the disciples of the true God list may not be able to beat the unparalleled fairy!


    Why are you so defeated?


    In the roar of the burst of the dike, all the people shouted, expressing their shock and excitement.


    The immortal myth has been ended!


    It was just a passing game. It was the beginning of change!


    wait!


    After the shock, some people still couldn''t accept this fact. They quickly searched for fan Fenglin''s name on the immortal list. If it wasn''t Huang Xiaodou who ranked second, it should also be the top 10 disciples? Or the top 20?


    However, when I glanced over the names, I saw 20 all the time, but I didn''t see fan Fenglin''s name!


    Keep going!


    Thirty, forty... Even a hundred!


    Still didn''t see it. When many people saw the twenty no, they began to doubt their eyesight. They immediately looked again. Still no, look again, still no, look again for the last time, still no!


    Didn''t you beat her in the top 100?


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Just then, a loud and sad voice, with an emotion that could not be concealed, rang through the square: "look, fan Fenglin is there in 42000!"


    Everyone looked at it in amazement and immediately contracted their pupils. It was really 42000!


    Although I didn''t look carefully, those three words were too dazzling. Even if I was among the people, I still felt them at the first time!


    On the far eaves, the three of Huang Xiaodou were silent. The fairy fruit in Huang Xiaodou''s hand had slipped down his palm, the bag mouth opened, the fairy fruit rolled down, rolled to the eaves and fell to the ground, bouncing several times.


    Dead silence!


    Their bodies seemed stiff, especially the startling voices from the square at the moment, and the voices roaring 40000 people, such as sharp needles, pierced their eardrums, and the meridians and blood in their bodies were beating and trembling!


    After half a ring, the dark green robed boy swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief: "he defeated the Phoenix. Moreover, the Phoenix''s real fire can''t help him. What kind of swordsmanship is that and the way he understands..."


    "Shut up!" before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by a violent drink.


    Huang Xiaodou''s face was gloomy. He looked up and stared at the figure on the Sendai and said word by word: "even if he understands the avenue of time, I will beat him!"


    At that moment, he was aware of the law enforcement elder of tianwonderland and fan Fenglin!


    "Are you going to challenge him?" the young man in white glanced at him and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "No, I will challenge elder martial sister fan." Huang Xiaodou lowered his head, clenched his fist and said word by word: "if you want to defeat him, no one can defeat him in that moment unless there is an immortal tool to restrain the time Avenue, or... Understand the time Avenue!"


    The young man in white was silent and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng jumped down from Sendai and took a breath. He should speed up the recovery of immortal power, otherwise he will lose if challenged by others.


    He immediately returned to the cave.

 Chapter 489

    Yueyang immortal mansion.


    Pop!


    The exquisite porcelain cup suddenly fell to pieces. Fan Fenglin stood on the white jade steps, dancing in the wind in a long snow-white dress, pinching her slender fingers in her sleeves into a powder fist, staring at the void in front of her, saying word by word: "damn beast!"


    Her heart is filled with resentment!


    One is to hate Wu Feng, the other is to hate yourself.


    Hate your incompetence!


    She was an orphan and grew up in the mountains with her grandfather. The most important person in her life was her grandfather, who accompanied her for countless years and her practice day and night. However, her grandfather sat in the mountains of Fairy Island because of his birthday.


    That year, she became an orphan again


    That year, she came out of the mountains


    That year, she was famous all over the world!


    Since she came to the little fairy world, she had to know that people can be reborn after death, but if she wants to cultivate to that level, she must break through to the immortal to have a way, so she practices without forgetting food and sleep and does not miss any time!


    Even if she was number one, she was never complacent.


    But she is confident that no disciple can surpass herself in the immortal list, let alone a new disciple!


    But she lost!


    Compared with losing her first kiss, she hated her incompetence more. She always felt that she had spent all her time practicing and had done everything she could do, but only today did she know that it was still far from enough!


    I still don''t work hard enough!


    Not enough!!


    "I can work harder and be smarter!" she clenched her fist and her eyes were slightly moist. "In this way, grandpa can resurrect early. I''m still too playful!"


    The little red pocket girl emerged from the fairy sword and looked at her anxiously. She knew how hard the girl worked. She almost never went out to play. She practiced conscientiously every day. This time, she would fail. It was mainly because the young man was too strong, his understanding was too terrible, and there was such terrible sword defense. It was not her fault.


    But it doesn''t know how to persuade.


    It knows how stubborn the master is. No, it should be paranoid!


    At this time, fan Fenglin suddenly turned and her black hair was flying in the air. She took one step, and her figure had appeared in the cultivation room. Her eyes twinkled with determination, "I swear by my life that if I can''t kill this son in this life, I will never prove the Immortal Emperor!"


    The cold voice echoed in the cultivation room. It seemed that there was a mysterious power to make a contract!


    The red pocket sword spirit was surprised and hurriedly said, "master, you..."


    Fan Fenglin had closed her eyes and said coldly, "don''t disturb me!" as she said, her whole body had begun to gush out immortal power, circulate and harden into cultivation.


    The red pocket sword spirit has a bitter face. Why bother? It understands the master''s character. It is not really aimed at the young man, but ashamed of her incompetence. She is paranoid about taking the young man as the goal and setting the Tao. Only this can make her speed up her cultivation!


    "However, Immortal Emperor..." how ethereal is that? If you can prove the Immortal Emperor, you may be one of the best people in the little fairy world! It looked at the girl''s resolute eyebrows and eyes, and her expression was a little complicated. She was really a hard-working and kind-hearted little girl


    Although its sword spirit is a child, its real age is not young. It can see the girl''s mind at a glance. Although this oath is vicious, it has no practical effect. It is even more difficult to become an immortal. What''s more, it is the ethereal Immortal Emperor. Looking at the whole BAIXIAN gate, there are talents born in recent years. They are far more talented than fan Fenglin, but they still stop at the immortal, let alone the Immortal Emperor, Even if you become the strong among the immortals, there are few.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Feng left, a man fell on the first Sendai.


    Soybeans!


    Second on the list!


    The disciples who had been talking about it immediately opened their eyes. This is the rhythm to explode. Did Huang Xiaodou come out to challenge the mysterious first?


    Before everyone guessed the winning rate, a cold voice stunned everyone, "I abstain!"


    Said Huang Xiaodou calmly.


    Everyone''s eyes widened!


    This... What''s going on?


    Soon, the people saw that the name of the second in the immortal list was changed to fan Fenglin, which showed that Huang Xiaodou had just challenged the woman, but he directly announced his abstention, which led to the fact that the woman had been judged to win before she appeared on the stage!


    No one can understand.


    Only the young man in dark green robe on the eaves shook his head and sighed, saying, "what an infatuated seed. I know that elder martial sister fan has always been diligent, and she doesn''t hesitate to use a challenge place to avoid running once!"


    At this time, Huang Xiaodou spoke again and said, "I challenge Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian, third in the immortal list!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Although many people guessed that Huang Xiaodou was going to give the Phoenix a favor, they still felt sorry. At the moment, they were excited again when they saw the outbreak of a war.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain palace fairy house!


    In front of the door stood a stone tablet engraved with thirteen.


    Sun Yu palace sat cross legged in the cultivation room and listened to the fish. A moment later, his eyes flashed cold, narrowed his eyes and said, "so, he can beat the Phoenix and win the first place?"


    The little fish nodded and sighed in his heart.


    When she was patrolling the mountain, she met the disciple. She didn''t expect that the latter didn''t die under the pursuit of the demon king. Moreover, she didn''t see him for a few days. She actually increased her strength and defeated the Phoenix who ranked first in the immortal list. It can be said that she shocked the disciples of the two lists in the immortal cave.


    "Hum, no wonder he has such confidence!" the cold light in Sun Yu Palace''s eyes flashed and said: "he is already a high-level immortal body. Soon he will become a disciple of the true God list. At that time, I will deal with him myself. I couldn''t fight the immortal list disciple because of the door rules before, but now it''s different!"


    The little fish looked at her and said, "why don''t you... Forget it, senior brother Xuanjin hasn''t heard from him. Most of them are gone. His cave will be assigned by the school sooner or later, such as this time..."


    Sun Yu palace shouted, "shut up!"


    The little fish shut up and looked at her.


    Sun Yu Palace''s eyes were glistening with tears and said hoarsely, "what do you know? I''ve been practicing with elder martial brother Xuanjin for 300 years, 300 years! My time with my parents is less than one tenth of that with him! He promised me that he would come back and become a Taoist companion with me when he finished his task. I''ve been waiting. I know he will definitely come back, absolutely!" finally, Her voice has a trace of madness.


    The little fish sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    "You go, I want to be quiet." Sun Yu palace lowered his head and said hoarsely.


    The little fish sighed, "don''t be too sad." knowing that it''s useless to say more, she left the cave. When she went out, she heard a low cry and couldn''t help sighing again.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal mansion.


    After cultivating beside the colorful crystal stone for a while, Wu Feng recovered his immortal power. This top-grade immortal mine is really extraordinary. It doesn''t need to devour the immortal marrow. Just a little breath can double his immortal power.


    "Before sunset, as long as you keep the first place, after the end of the immortal list, you will be awarded." Wu Feng looked forward to, "I heard it''s very rich. I don''t know what will you give?"

 Chapter 490

    A day later.


    The immortal list is over.


    Since Wu Feng won the first challenge, no one challenged him again. Obviously, the style of that war has made everyone see the power of this born youth!


    On that day, many of the top 100 disciples heard about Wu Feng''s cave and came to meet and make friends. Although the top 100 disciples had this idea, they didn''t have the courage, and their strength was too far apart.


    Wu Feng received them one by one. No one would be too many friends.


    Among them, many disciples from the list of true gods came, and they were all among the thousands of disciples on the list of true gods. Only a few were among the thousands of disciples. When they saw most of the thousands of disciples, their faces turned red.


    In addition, there are also many disciples in the list of true gods, including one who is in the top 30 of the list of true gods. The ranking of this list is full of gold. The top 30 means that this person can be listed in the top 30 among the more than 300000 disciples in the whole Longyang immortal mansion, and his strength is far better than that of ordinary immortals.


    When other disciples saw such a figure, they all came to make friends with Wu Feng. They were surprised. At the same time, they also guessed that once Wu Feng broke through the realm of true God, he must be the top 100 disciples, and even expected to compete for the top 10. No wonder such a figure would cause the older generation of true God list disciples to make friends and be optimistic.


    When everyone left one after another, Wu Feng looked at the mountains of congratulatory gifts in the cave and couldn''t help feeling a little.


    A day ago, he was unknown.


    A day later, he became famous all over the world!


    Before, he was a new disciple who was ignored and no one looked at him.


    Now, it has become a high-profile star, and everyone comes to make friends.


    If an ordinary disciple is immersed in such a huge contrast, Wu Feng just sighs, closes the cave, gives all the gifts to Xiao Yin, and comes to the cultivation room.


    "Now the immortal list is over and can break through." Wu Feng took a deep breath, crossed his legs and closed his eyes to practice.


    On the colorful crystal stone suspended in front of me, the little girl of mining spirit, who is sitting, continues to feel her own space Avenue.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Wu Feng felt a tremor all over his body, and all the immortal forces in his body poured into his abdomen, which was very hot. Then he felt that the pores of his whole body were dilated, and there was a sense of reborn lightness.


    The faint dull feeling that has been pressing on the body suddenly dissipated. The law of the little fairy world does not exclude it. The whole body is relaxed and comfortable, as if it is integrated with the surrounding world, and even breathing feels a little happy.


    "This is the real immortal!" Wu Feng looked inside at the elixir field. The aura has been completely melted into ancient immortal Qi. The bones, tendons and marrow of his body are dark silver, filled with ancient immortal power.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed with pure light. There was an illusion that a fist could tear the void. At this moment, he knew that there seemed to be only a little gap between the real perfect immortal body and the high-level immortal body, but in fact there was a world difference!


    Before that, he used the divine rainbow sword technique and died with a prison head in the later stage of the immortal at most!


    But now, he is confident that even a strong man like a prison head can''t kill himself. Whether it''s space Avenue or fencing, he can use it at will.


    If we fight with fan Fenglin again, Wu Feng is confident that with the magic of "reincarnation", he can defeat her!


    This is a new transformation!


    Buzzing~


    Just then, a mighty breath came from outside the cave, and someone was knocking at the door.


    "Is it a reward?" Wu Feng thought and opened the cave. His light flashed and moved to the front of the cave. Suddenly he saw a middle-aged man in green robe looking at himself with a smile and holding a dark gold token in his hand.


    Just at a glance, Wu Feng felt that everything was seen through by the green robed man. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart, but his appearance was as usual.


    "Are you Wu Feng?" the green robed man seemed very satisfied with Wu Feng''s performance and asked with a smile.


    Wu Feng arched his hand and said, "I''m the younger generation."


    "This is your first reward." the man in green handed him a silver storage ring and said, "this is a lower immortal ring."


    Fairy ring!


    Wu Feng''s pores shrink. The first thing he hears when he comes here is Xianjie! It is said that even the disciples of the true God list cannot exchange and buy. This is an extremely expensive treasure, which is specially used to store immortal utensils and immortal pets, and can retain the immortal spirit.


    If a fairy weapon is placed in an ordinary storage ring for a long time, it will soon be eroded by aura and its power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, many disciples carry the fairy weapon on their back, but it is too ugly and does not conform to the immortal''s aesthetic standard.


    Wu Feng didn''t expect that the reward for the first place was so rich that he directly rewarded a fairy ring!


    "This is not a reward." the green robed man seemed to see Wu Feng''s mind and said with a smile: "the first reward is in the immortal ring, and this immortal ring is given to you separately. If you want to really have it, you need to go to a place."


    "Go to a place?" Wu Feng was stunned.


    "Baizu small world!" the green robed man smiled and said, "this is the small world founded by the ancestor of our BAIXIAN sect. All outstanding talents of our sect will be included in it for cultivation. Most people call this the world of demons, because there are not enough demons, so they have no right to enter."


    "And you..."


    "Understand the seven avenues, plus the space Avenue and the time Avenue, and also refine it into the third layer of Shenhong imperial swordsmanship. Although I don''t know how you learned it, it is barely qualified to enter from the perspective of qualification."


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    Barely qualified?


    Although he is not proud, he is confident that among most immortals, he is definitely in the front line, especially the time Avenue. Such a supreme Avenue has been understood, but he is barely qualified?


    The green robed man seemed very satisfied with Wu Feng''s expression and said with a smile: "in the Baizu small world, there are special people to teach you to practice. Although you have good understanding, you are still too shallow and immature in the use of immortal power."


    "Especially the Tao, the divine realm, and so on."


    "The world is big, and what you see is too small."


    He smiled and said, "I''m here to inform you. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. If you go, I''ll pick you up in three days. In addition to you, there are four people in Longyang fairy cave, one of whom you should be familiar with."


    Wu Feng had a hunch, "who?"


    "Fan Fenglin." the green robed man smiled.


    Wu Feng thought sure enough, and then said curiously, "where are the other three?"


    "They are all disciples of the true God list. You will see them then." the green robed man smiled and said, "well, I''m going to inform other immortal caves. See you in the small world!" after that, his body turned into a light and appeared in the distant sky. As soon as it was light, it was too far for the naked eye to see.


    "Baizu small world?"


    "The concentration of demons from all ages?"


    Wu Feng stared at the back of the man in green robe, clenched the immortal ring in his hand, and the blood in his body felt boiling. He thought that if he became famous on the list of true gods, he would be a genius, but now


    Not a level at all!


    Of the more than 300000 disciples in the whole Xiandong cave, only five were selected?


    What is the elimination probability!


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t write any more. I''ll make it up at three o''clock tomorrow. There are fewer and fewer recommended tickets. It''s sad that there were more than 100 tickets a day ago, less than 100 yesterday and less today

 Chapter 491

    Not long after the green robed man left, a figure suddenly flew in. It was a young man in blue robe with sword eyebrows and stars and extraordinary bearing.


    "Boy, I declare, duel you!"


    The young man in blue raised his head slightly and looked down at Wu Feng. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said coldly.


    Wu Feng was stunned. "Do I know you?"


    "Don''t need to know." the young man in blue robe said crisply and coldly, "if you withdraw from the cave immediately, I''ll consider giving up the duel."


    This person is Du Tian. He avoids long dreams. He rushed to Wu Feng''s cave for the first time. Seeing that the latter really broke through the perfect immortal body, he immediately came forward to start a duel!


    Dongfu? Wu Feng understood. His face quickly cooled down and said, "that woman ordered you to come."


    "Presumptuous!" Du Tian shouted, "can you say, younger martial sister sun? Don''t think you''ll be lawless if you get the first place in the immortal list. You''re nothing on the true God list. Mole ants are the top ten in the true God list. Which is not the first in the previous immortal lists?"


    Wu Feng lowered his head and raised it again a moment later. He didn''t speak. He summoned a fairy sword to resist the wind and galloped away.


    Du Tian''s face changed slightly. He immediately returned to catch up and sneered, "do you want to escape? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you know..."


    "Go to the duel ground." Wu Feng interrupted him calmly and simply.


    Du Tian smothered for a moment, sneered and said no more. He was also a proud man and didn''t want to spend more time with the dying people.


    Wu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and the cold light loomed in his eyes. If it was only the harassment at the beginning, he could tolerate it, but when he was at the beginning of his immortal body, he hired someone to kill himself, which was too much. Now he still came to the door to duel. He really thought he was soft mud!


    In his heart, he has decided to challenge the woman immediately when he kills Du Tiantian!


    Although Du Tian is very strong, mostly in the middle and even later stage of immortals, and Xianyuan is condensed very fully, he... Still doesn''t take it in his eyes!


    So he doesn''t want to listen to a dead man''s chatter or talk to a dead man!


    He has heard about some rules of the list of true gods. Once the list of true gods is reached, disciples can challenge and duel with each other!


    Once dueled, life or death!


    Under this cruel law of survival, the disciples of zhenshenbang are not as leisurely as the disciples of xianbang. On the contrary, they live cautiously and struggle all the time. They dare not relax. Once they fall behind others, they can''t master their own life!


    Even


    If others don''t like you and duel with you, you will die directly!


    However, fortunately, there are some restrictions on dueling. First, each person has only ten duels a year. Second, they are not allowed to duel less than one hundred disciples. Third, the duel time is three jiongxiang. If three jiongxiang can''t tell the victory or defeat, it will be even.


    Because of these three constraints, although the atmosphere of the list of true gods is depressed, few disciples die. After being dueled, most people have half a day to prepare. They can borrow immortal tools from Taoist friends, or find ways to delay three incense sticks, and they can survive safely.


    Wu Feng has just broken through the perfect immortal body and has not been entered into the ranking of the true God list. Therefore, at the moment, it belongs to an assessment period.


    During this period, Wu Feng can get three challenge opportunities. As long as he defeats other disciples on the true God list, he can get the other party''s ranking!


    Du Tian took advantage of this opportunity to rush to duel Wu Feng. He wants to duel when Wu Feng hasn''t won the ranking. Otherwise, if the ranking is too low, he can''t do it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The duel field is built on a huge square. There is more than one duel platform here. Looking at the moment, there are thousands of disciples gathered on the field. They are all people who come to watch the duel and hope to get insights from it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Wu Feng and Du Tianyi landed first and then.


    "There." Du Tian raised his hand and pointed to a suspended duel platform, taking the lead to sweep away quickly.


    Wu Feng followed.


    The two of them have one thing in common. They both want to make a quick decision!


    When the two come to the duel platform, the enchantment will be blocked immediately, and the water mirror Rune over the platform will immediately record everything in the field. When the enchantment is opened again, the rune will turn into a crystal ball and become a battle record!


    This battle record can be used as a voucher and can also be copied and sold. It is said that some battle records of classic duels are controlled by the Taoist elders of the school and used as guidance records. They are stored in the exchange ceremony. You need to contribute points to buy and watch them. If you are savvy, you will generally benefit a lot from reading such records!


    The so-called classic duel is nothing more than the use of immortal power, or the judgment in crisis, etc.


    With the two of them on the stage, they were watching some dueling disciples at random. Immediately someone had sharp eyes and saw Du Tian''s figure.


    "Wow, isn''t this Du Tian?"


    "Why is he here? Who is he dueling?"


    "It''s strange that the man looks a little familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere."


    For a time, many disciples of the true God list gathered here, full of expectation and curiosity. Some disciples even took out jade slips and informed their Taoist friends to watch together. If they can see a classic duel, they will have a deep understanding!


    All the talking voices were shielded by the border, which could not affect Wu Feng and Du Tian. At the moment, there was silence on the stage, only their gentle breathing.


    "Dueler, Du Tian!"


    "16 on the list of true gods!"


    Du Tian said coldly, this is not to Wu Feng, but to the crystal runes on the border.


    Wu Feng didn''t speak, but when he heard that this man was the 16th of the true God list, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. The pawns were all sixteen. How many would that woman be?


    However, he was not nervous. Although he was ranked 16th in the list of true gods, he was an absolute genius. Maybe he was also one of the top three figures in the period of the list of immortals. You know, most of the disciples on the list of immortals will cultivate a perfect immortal body in a hundred years. Some people with strong qualifications can do it in less than a hundred years!


    The true God list... Is the disciple of all immortals!


    In the list of true gods, some have been for hundreds of years, some have been for thousands of years. In such a long time, they can still occupy a high position steadily. With absolute strength, even if they are the first in the list of immortals, they may not be included in the top 30 after entering the list of true gods!


    Du Tian listened to Wu Feng''s calm breath without a trace of fluctuation. He was angry and smiled. What if he was a disciple in the early days of immortality, even if his talent was good? He''s a fairy! Not to mention the many secrets he learned, he can easily crush and explode with his powerful Xianyuan alone!


    Self righteous guy!


    Defeat the Phoenix?


    Is it awesome?


    Isn''t it Taigu Phoenix body? He''s still pure Yin immortal body!


    Although the pure Yin immortal body is far inferior to the archaic Phoenix body in terms of the immortal body level, it is another matter that the pure Yin immortal body is in a man. If it is in a woman, it can only play the power of the immortal body itself, but he has a trace of masculinity!


    Because of this, his pure Yin immortal body was not suppressed, but mixed with the masculine atmosphere brought by his gender, resulting in changes. It was not a level with the ordinary pure Yin immortal body, so even the people of the top ten immortal bodies could not see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Continue the second step, ask for recommended tickets, free books and free tickets

 Chapter 492

    "Boy, those two wastes didn''t kill you last time, so you escaped. Fortunately, you came out of the immortal prison. I thought you would die in it!" Du Tian came to Wu Feng step by step, and the immortal yuan on him was strong every step.


    Wu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you instigated those two people?"


    "Yes, younger martial sister sun disdains dirty hands when dealing with people like you. Naturally, I''ll do it for you!" Du Tian looked down at Wu Feng from a commanding position. His momentum has climbed to the peak, and the arrogance of the immortal in the later stage fell on Wu Feng like a fairy mountain.


    Wu Feng suddenly realized and smiled, "then... Die!"


    Du Tianzheng was about to sneer. His lips had just turned up. The laughter had not come out from his nostrils. Suddenly his expression was stiff!


    Time is still!


    All the disciples in the whole duel field were frozen like ice sculptures, and their eyelids could not blink.


    Poof!


    Wu Feng raised his hand and patted. Du Tian''s head broke like wood and rolled down, losing his breath together with the spirit in his body.


    Wu Feng''s divine knowledge was relaxed, and the still time was restored. The border had been opened. He summoned a flying sword and left against the wind.


    WOW!


    The whole audience was boiling. Everyone looked at the duel platform unbelievably. Du Tian''s headless body ejected a high column of blood. Then his body fell soft and lost his breath of life. A generation of Tianjiao fell down!


    "How could it be? What just happened!!"


    "Am I dazzled? I didn''t see anything. Why did Du Tian die!"


    "Has this man''s speed exceeded our visual ability?"


    Everyone was shocked. The top 30 of the list of true gods were all men of the moment, high above the top. It was rare to see them on weekdays. Everyone had life-saving skills or treasures, but Du Tian died without any resistance!


    "Look at the battle records, you must know what''s going on!"


    "Yes, battle record!"


    Some smart people immediately thought of the crystal ball. No matter what the secret method is, there is nothing to hide under the crystal ball, and they must be caught!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the water mirror talisman on the border slowly condensed into a fist sized crystal ball, and then the light flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone knows that to see the battle record of the crystal ball, you must go to the duel fairy hall. A large number of people rushed away immediately. The movement here was also felt by other disciples who were concentrating on dueling on Sendai. They were stunned and confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng returned to the cave and continued cross legged cultivation, as if he had only done a trivial thing.


    "The way of time is the supreme Avenue. Even the way of space is far inferior. If I don''t understand the way of time, I can''t beat fan Fenglin at all. At most, I rank second in the immortal list. Even if I deal with Du Tian, it may take some trouble or even get hurt!"


    "Those who understand the avenue of time are invincible at the same level!"


    Wu Feng can feel the horror of time. As long as he can keep the other party still, anyone can kill him with his own power, unless the other party can get out of the control of his time Avenue. Such a person either has a deeper understanding of the Tao realm than him, or his divine consciousness is far stronger than him.


    "What a pity!"


    "My time way is still in the early stage. I can''t achieve the time God domain. If I can form the God domain, even the first disciple of the true God list can fight!" Wu Feng said secretly in his heart.


    After learning about the water content of the true God list, Wu Feng estimated that it was not a big problem to squeeze himself into the top ten, but it was very difficult to compete for the top three! You know, the top ten disciples are all the first in the list of immortals. They are either terrible to the extreme, or they are born with immortal bodies, demons like fan Fenglin, or other ancient secrets.


    "Continue to practice!"


    "Only the disciples of the true God list are so strong. How terrible are the disciples who can enter the small world of the hundred ancestors?"


    Wu Feng couldn''t help but look forward to it. Only challenges will become stronger. The flowers in the greenhouse have no meaning in the cruel fairy world.


    At this time, the outside world has been boiling 1


    True God list 16, Du Tian died!


    He was once the first in the list of immortals, a generation of Tianjiao, and was the best among the heroes. After entering the list of true gods, he was expected to step into the realm of immortals in just a few hundred years, but he was killed on the duel platform!


    This news caused a sensation among the disciples of the true God list. Everyone inquired about it. They soon learned that they were killed by the first disciple of the immortal list who was born in the sky. Now the disciple is a perfect immortal and is listed in the true God list. With this war, the disciple''s ranking was directly promoted to 16!


    When countless disciples went to watch the battle record, they were immediately told that this battle was included in the classic series and has been included in the exchange ceremony. They need to contribute points to buy the viewing times.


    When many people read the exchange ceremony, they were immediately awed by the name of the battle record - "the ruling power of the avenue of time"!


    Time Avenue?


    For a time, countless disciples exchange battle records for viewing. This is the time Avenue. The strongest Avenue in the legend. If you can be watched, you may touch the threshold of time as long as you feel a trace!


    Once the threshold is reached, do you want to understand or question?


    At the beginning, Wu Feng used the time avenue to defeat fan Fenglin. Only a dozen deacon elders, fan Fenglin and Huang Xiaodou knew that the Deacon elder told the school. Although it spread at the top level, the disciple level didn''t get any news.


    If Du Tian knew this, he would never challenge Wu Feng!


    When a large number of people bought and watched this battle record, they were immediately stunned by the picture recorded in the crystal ball.


    Although the time Avenue is powerful, it doesn''t have much impact on the water mirror talisman. Maybe that''s why the school uses it to record combat records!


    In the picture, with the two people on stage, after a few words, Du Tian approached Wu Feng and immediately¡ª¡ª


    Time suddenly stopped!


    Through the crystal ball, everyone clearly saw that the surrounding space seemed tight. It was a very strange picture, as if there were countless silver lights flowing. Then, they saw Wu Feng come forward and shoot off Du Tian''s head!


    Then return to the original position and unlock the time stillness.


    The battle is over. It''s ridiculously simple!


    Is this the power of time Avenue?


    For a time, when everyone looked back at the name of the battle record, they sincerely felt a trace of truth. It was terrible. Du Tian was full of immortal power, the cultivation of immortals in the later stage, and the pure Yin immortal body, but they all failed!


    There is strength in the air, but there is no way to play it out!


    This is the ruling power of time!


    ¡­¡­


    Rain palace cave.


    "What, Du Tian is dead?" Sun Yuxiang looked at the fish in disbelief. "Time Avenue? How can he understand such a Avenue..."


    The little fish sighed and said, "it seems that this person is not simple."


    Sun Yuxiang''s face changed for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "Du naive is a lot of things. Why does he challenge him? It''s my business!"


    The little fish peeked at her and thought he didn''t do it for you, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Anyway, I''ll settle this account with him myself!" Sun Yuxiang said with gnashing teeth: "I will never let Du Tian die in vain!"


    The little fish whispered, "forget it, he has time Avenue. Even if your way of water has been printed, he can''t help him. Besides, I heard that he has been selected into the Baizu small world and will leave in two days."

 Chapter 493

    "What!" Sun Yuxiang suddenly got up and said in horror, "he, he was selected into the small world? How is it possible that he can understand the avenue of time?"


    The little fish sighed: "if he only understands the time Avenue, it is not enough to enter the small world, but it is said that he also understands a very advanced sword technique, so he is qualified to enter there. In addition, fan Fenglin seems to enter."


    Sun Yuxiang''s face was ugly and said, "what''s the reason for her, an ancient Phoenix body?"


    "It''s not clear, but there should be something else, otherwise it''s just an ancient Phoenix body. It''s still too difficult to become the ''Taoist ancestor''." the little fish shook his head and said.


    Sun Yuxiang clenched her fist, bit her silver teeth and said, "elder martial brother Xuanjin got the place in the small world. The test before leaving is that task. If he can come back, even if he enters the small world, elder martial brother Xuanjin will beat him!"


    The little fish was helpless and said, "but when he enters the small world, he will leave the cave. Why bother you?"


    Sun Yuxiang was silent and said, "originally, he didn''t think about how to treat him. I know that even if he left, the sect would send others again. I can''t drive them all away, but... Du Tian died, he did it for me..."


    The little fish couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "to tell you the truth, although Du Tian is for you, how can he blame that man for his death? Du Tian wants to kill him. No one will be soft hearted."


    Sun Yuxiang''s eyes beat and gently bit her red lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly.


    Wu Feng tidied up the cave and put everything into the immortal ring. The little black cat hasn''t awakened yet and is still closed. It''s just that the color of the black cocoon is deeper. It seems that the light can be swallowed up. I don''t know what it will look like after awakening.


    Xiaoyin hasn''t broken through yet. In a hurry, she is included in the immortal ring by Wu Feng to continue her cultivation.


    In addition, the most important thing is the colorful crystal stone. He also included this treasure in the immortal ring. Fortunately, there is an immortal ring now. If it is placed in the storage ring, I''m afraid it will soon tarnish the immortal spirit of the colorful crystal stone and become impure.


    In these two days, Wu Feng also counted the first prize in the immortal list.


    There are three.


    A flying sword, a bottle of elixir, and a golden bead.


    Through the eyes of the holy king, Wu Feng immediately recognized what these three things were. This flying sword is not a top-grade, but a top-grade!


    The top-grade immortal sword doesn''t need to be replaced even when it is used at the peak of immortals. There are 98 prohibitions in total. It belongs to the top-grade among the top-grade ones. Wu Feng has been refined for a long time. It only took two days to refine more than 30 prohibitions. It can only exert one tenth of the power of this sword!


    Even so!


    The power is far more powerful than the top-grade ancient fairy weapon. Many blessings and special effects attached to the prohibition are not comparable to the ancient fairy sword, but they are not as tough as the ancient fairy sword. Under many prohibitions, it''s really not weak to cut it!


    As for the bottle of elixir, it''s called "Taoist elixir". There are twelve in total. Each can improve people''s perception. Especially when breaking through the level, swallowing the "Taoist elixir" will stimulate inspiration and greatly increase the probability of breakthrough!


    This pill alone can increase people''s understanding. It is already a rare treasure!


    Wu Feng had to lament the wealth of Xianmen. If these two things were changed into contribution points, they would be worth all his tasks for thousands of years.


    However, what surprised him most was the third one, the golden bead, named [World bead]!


    According to the records of the evil ghost mask, it is made of the world stone and contains a trace of the power of the world. It is the material that must be used when the immortal''s divine domain expands into a small world. It is extremely precious. At this moment, the golden beads are metal world beads, which can be described as priceless!


    Wu Feng never expected that the school should give such a treasure, which is worth his efforts to win the first place.


    Although this [World pearl] doesn''t play much role now, after long-term observation and understanding, you may be able to understand that trace of world power, so as to make your Divine domain break through the realm of the small world!


    Wu Feng guessed that maybe this is what the school means, so that gifted disciples can get more resources and practice to a higher level, so as to strengthen the power of the master!


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    A cyan light appeared in the sky, like a twinkling star in the night. At the moment of its appearance, the next moment, the cyan light rushed to the eyes and fell, revealing the figure of the middle-aged man in green robes.


    He looked at Wu Feng waiting in front of the cave and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go."


    Wu Feng arched his hand and said, "yes."


    The blue robe''s sleeves rolled in one roll, and Wu Feng fell on his fairy sword. At the next moment, Wu Feng felt a flash of light around him, just like a general transmission. Simultaneous interpreting, all the lights suddenly became clear.


    On the vast white jade square, there stood several old people and four figures, two men and two women, one of whom was fan Fenglin he knew. In addition, the gold foot cave owner who led him to the entrance also stood on the square with a smile.


    It''s the owner of Longyang immortal cave!


    At the moment, Wu Feng is already a perfect immortal body. When his divine knowledge is swept away, he feels the terrible smell like an abyss. It seems that as long as one thought, the latter can easily kill himself, which makes him overflow a little sweat on his face.


    The green robed man took him down and smiled at the cave owner: "Chiyang, how many good disciples do you have this time? Among the 366 cave days, only your fairy cave has five places, and among most other fairy caves, only two or three are qualified."


    The leader of the Chiyang cave in Jinjiao smiled and said, "it''s just luck. I heard that there are more than ten places in several fairy caves in the south palace. My little temple is nothing."


    The green robed man smiled and said, "as long as one of them steps into the second floor, you can steal and be happy."


    His relationship with the Lord of Chiyang cave was obviously good, and the conversation was very relaxed.


    Wu Feng stood rigidly aside.


    Wu Feng looked down at his toes. When he came to the square, he felt a hot look at himself. Without looking, he knew that it must be fan Fenglin. He was ashamed and didn''t want to look at each other.


    At this time, the other three were also looking at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng''s name is very famous recently. He was born across the world and won the first place in the immortal list. However, he killed Du Tian immediately two days ago and was listed in the 16th list of true gods. Suddenly, a huge wave set off from a silent and nameless disciple and stirred up the whole immortal cave.


    And expose the avenue of time!


    Although they don''t care about the time Avenue, they are still curious about this man. Why have they been patient with such strength?


    ¡­¡­


    Before 12 o''clock, I caught up. The third watch is over. Please ask for a recommended ticket!!!

 Chapter 494

    Although Wu Feng didn''t look up, his divine knowledge floated around and looked at the three people. From the smell of his body, they were all true God list disciples. One of them was a young man in blue robe. The young man was medium-sized and not particularly handsome, but his eyes had a strange light, warm and gentle, but there was a hint of sharpness!


    The other two were a young man in royal clothes and a woman in white. Although they didn''t release strong Xianyuan, they had an atmosphere that made Wu Feng feel terrible.


    At this time, there was an elder nearby. The three people were silent, but they stood casually, but they were not formal and embarrassed. They put their hands naturally and looked calm. From this alone, we can see how strong and confident their hearts are!


    Fan Fenglin, on the other hand, stared at Wu Feng after he appeared, as if she wanted to swallow him. And Wu Feng lowered his head, as if there was a beautiful flower under his feet


    In vain¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of Chiyang cave, who had been with the green robed man for a long time, suddenly changed his look, his face was a little ugly, and whispered, "Damn it!"


    The green robed man was stunned, and the light in his eyes flashed. He even asked, "is it about demons?"


    The master of Chiyang cave looked gloomy and said, "my master just chased a red copper ancient demon and was ambushed!"


    The green robed man was surprised and hurriedly said, "do you want support?"


    The master of Chiyang cave shook his head and said, "one of my parts has informed the domain master that I should catch up, but I will be seriously injured and need to recuperate for a period of time."


    The green robed man breathed out and said, "that''s good."


    "I''m going to shut up for a while. You go first." the master of Chiyang cave flashed and returned to Houshan cave, leaving a word echoing in the air.


    The green robed man smiled, looked back at Wu Feng and others, and said, "let''s go, little guys." before the people reacted, he waved his sleeve robe. Wu Feng immediately felt that his vision became blurred and the hunting wind roared in his ears.


    After a long time, the wind suddenly subsided. When Wu Feng opened his eyes again, he immediately saw everyone standing in a square surrounded by mountains. The square was built very huge, white jade in the distance, like a huge snowflake.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen clusters of people standing in the square. There are two or three people in each cluster, and seven or eight people, of which there are more than ten people in the two clusters at most.


    Wu Feng glanced and estimated that these people should be selected to enter the fairy world together. He looked back at the green robed man and asked curiously, "elder, what was the red copper ancient demon that the cave Master said just now?"


    As soon as he said this, fan Fenglin and the three people next to him all looked at the green robed man.


    The green robed man smiled and said, "the red copper ancient demon is a demon from another world. The so-called red copper is only its level, not its real name. When you degenerate in the small world, you will see it yourself."


    "Elder, just now the cave Master said that he was injured. Could it be that the cave master just separated?" the young man in blue asked with a trace of curiosity.


    The green robed man looked at him and said with a smile: "he has three thousand parts, distributed all over the little fairy world, searching for advanced materials, and what you just saw is just one of them. As for his original, because of the rules, he must kill the enemy outside the territory. Only after saving enough meritorious deeds can he return to the little fairy world."


    Wu Feng''s pupils are tiny. He is shocked. He has three thousand separate bodies? Could it be that the giant cave owner who assessed himself was just one of them? But just a separate body, there is a terrorist force. How strong should I be?


    It''s estimated that Tianxian is not so terrible, is it?


    Is it the Immortal Emperor?


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped wildly. If a cave owner is the Immortal Emperor, what kind of person should the 366 cave owner, the master of the 92 blessed land and the head of the BAIXIAN gate be?


    And this


    It''s just the power of one sect in the little fairy world. How many sects are there in other sects?


    For a time, Wu Feng''s brain kept buzzing and felt something hard to breathe on him. He always thought that cultivating to the Immortal Emperor was the highest point of the little fairy world. Now, he is completely a frog at the bottom of a well!


    Looking at the shocking expression on the faces of the five people, the green robed man guessed something, smiled and said: "you don''t have to be too surprised. When you successfully pass the trial practice in the little fairy world and enter the second level, you are qualified to be as strong as them!"


    "So --"


    "If you want to be strong, try hard. This is an opportunity!"


    Wu Feng''s heart pounded when he heard it.


    Through trial practice?


    The second floor?


    He was very eager to know, but looking at the expression of the green robed man, he didn''t seem to say much, and didn''t ask immediately.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Brush!


    In the distance, a strong wind swept in and landed on the square. The white fog floated away, revealing seven or eight figures. There was a green bamboo embroidery on each sleeve.


    "Ancient bamboo fairy cave!" the green robed man was surprised, "there are only seven places?"


    Wu Feng and other five people were stunned.


    "Seven people are not enough?" the young man in royal clothes couldn''t help asking.


    The green robed man nodded and said with a smile, "your entry is too short. You don''t know the details of the ancient bamboo fairy cave. This is the top ten Fairy Cave among the 366 fairy caves. More than ten people have been selected in the past dynasties! And over the past tens of thousands of disciples who have accumulated into the small world in the ancient bamboo fairy cave, more than a dozen have entered the second floor, which is a very good achievement."


    Wu Feng and others trembled again.


    Of the thousands of people, only a dozen entered the second floor?


    What is the elimination rate?


    Although I don''t know what the second floor means and how to enter, just thinking about this probability makes Wu Feng and other five people''s pride disappear.


    "The number of people is about the same. You can go in." the green robed man looked at the sky over the square. He saw a blue light splitting in the sky, and then it expanded rapidly, like an open mouth, in which there was a chaotic cyan black light.


    "Go in!" the green robed man said to Wu Feng and other five people: "there will be someone inside to guide you how to do. Come on, if you can enter the second floor, we can meet again."


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold and said, "senior is also on the second floor?"


    "Yes, I practice there." the green robed man smiled.


    Wu Feng and other five people were shocked again. The strength of the green robed man was absolutely immortal. He was still practicing on the second floor?


    Do you have to reach heaven fairyland to enter the second floor?


    The time was too short. Wu Feng and others had no time to think too much. They felt that their bodies were dragged by a force and flew into the cyan cracks in the sky.


    The green robed man looked up. The selected disciples in the square were floating like stones and swallowed into the blue crack. Only they were left, "I hope one of these Taoist seeds can grow up!"


    He muttered to himself, then shook his head and smiled. His body flashed out of thin air and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The second shift will come right away. It will be out before 12 o''clock to ask for tickets. It will be earlier tomorrow

 Chapter 495

    "What is this?"


    When Wu Feng and others opened their eyes again, they were stunned to see that they were in front of a dense forest. In front of them, there were other immortal cave disciples, about hundreds of people.


    At the moment, all the disciples looked at the forest in confusion.


    "Everybody!" a majestic voice fell from the sky and pulled the eyes of the disciples. I saw an old man in gold robe falling from the sky, suspended over the heads of the people, standing there at will, but like a golden sun!


    The countless lights around all disappeared. There was only the old man in gold robe in heaven and earth.


    "Listen to me, just say the rules once!"


    The old man in gold robe looked down at the people, looked cold and said, "many people may not know why you were selected into the small world. The reason is very simple. You are the seeds of the Taoist ancestors selected by the sect after many considerations, assessments and evaluations!"


    There was an immediate commotion in the crowd.


    "Silence!" the golden robed old man flashed a golden light in his eyes, and his voice was a little louder. He immediately suppressed all the commotion, especially those who were curious to inquire about their friends, snorted, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "The so-called Taoist ancestors are the ancestors of the Tao!"


    "As we all know, the immortal is the Immortal Emperor, but it''s not! If it''s extremely difficult to improve cultivation after reaching the fairy land, it''s as difficult as heaven for every point of strength in the fairy land! The fairy land is divided into scattered immortals and real immortals!"


    "Ordinary people become immortals. If the Taoist environment is incomplete, they are scattered immortals. They will experience the robbery of nine deaths before they can prove the true immortals! If they don''t understand the true immortals after the robbery of nine deaths, they will disappear in this world forever, and the gods and spirits will disappear. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t save them!"


    "The real immortal is the strong one among the immortals!"


    "When you break through the immortal, you will understand the immortal meaning and will directly become a real immortal! Therefore, the list of each cave is set as the list of true gods. Among them, the top 100 disciples have a certain chance to directly break through the real immortal!"


    "As for the disciples after 100, it''s hard to say whether they can become immortals. Even if they break through to heaven fairyland, they are just scattered immortals."


    The old man in gold robe paused for a moment, his eyes fell on all the disciples and said, "you are selected from the seeds of true immortals. There is a trace of people who may become the Taoist ancestor, so you are called the seed of Taoist ancestor!"


    "Daozu is stronger than the real immortal and lower than the Immortal Emperor!"


    "If we can break through the Taoist ancestral realm, we can pursue the immortal immortal emperor. However, the Immortal Emperor is too far away. Whether there is such a realm is unknown."


    The golden robed old man said in a low voice: "if you can become a Taoist ancestor, you are qualified to compete for the position of chairman of the cave. Before that, you must first pass the trial practice and enter the second layer of the Baizu small world. Only when you reach the second layer can you have the possibility of becoming a Taoist ancestor!"


    Wu Feng quickly digested the words of the old man in gold robe in his mind. He came from Fairy Island. Unlike many disciples present, who were born in the little fairy world, he had heard some secret sympathies since childhood. He knew nothing about them. After listening, he straightened them out immediately.


    "Originally, celestial beings are divided into three realms: Sanxian, Zhenxian and Daozu!"


    "The Deacon elder of the sect may be the Sanxian?"


    "To become a Taoist ancestor is a figure like the Lord of Chiyang cave. As for the Immortal Emperor, the BAIXIAN gate should not have appeared. So, the leader is the strong one among the Taoist ancestors!"


    "Those of us who have been selected just have a chance to become Taoist ancestors! However, this so-called possibility is based on entering the second layer and reaching the level of the green robed man. Otherwise, I can only become a real immortal or a scattered immortal in my life!"


    Wu Feng thought of the disciples on the list of true gods.


    "It''s too difficult to become an immortal. Many people may only stay in the immortal realm all their life. Even if they break through to an immortal, they are just scattered immortals. It''s very difficult to become a real immortal. As for Taoist ancestors... It''s too slim!"


    At this time, the golden robed old man spoke again and said solemnly: "you are all geniuses, but you''d better not be complacent. If you want to become a Taoist ancestor, you must first pass the first trial practice before you can practice on the first floor of the small world. The losers will be sent back to the immortal gate. This will make the Taoist ancestor hopeless. Maybe it''s very difficult to become a real immortal!"


    "This first trial practice is the world forest in front of you!"


    The old man in gold robe raised his hand and pointed to the dense forest and said, "92 blessed land, 13 immortal peaks and the disciples of the first holy mountain have entered the world forest for trial practice. Now I will send you in. During the trial practice, you are not allowed to kill each other, otherwise you will be disqualified. If you want to fight, there will be many opportunities for you to fight after passing the trial practice. At that time, even if you don''t want to fight, you have to fight!"


    Hearing the words of the old man in golden robe, everyone felt a sense of inexplicable chill.


    Obviously, it is not easy to become a Taoist ancestor. The process is difficult and may be cruel!


    "The trial training task is very simple. Either survive in the world''s forests for the next month, or go out of the forest in person!" the old man in golden robe flashed an incomprehensible smile in his eyes and said: "I also want to remind you that in the world forest, if the rules are suppressed, your immortal ring and storage ring will not be opened, all treasures and immortal tools will lose their function, and the power will be suppressed to the lowest level. Moreover, you can only cast a series of spells!"


    "You can choose one of the wind, fire, thunder, light and other systems! The selection method is very simple. When you first cast the magic of this system after you enter the forest, you will be fixed in the future and can only cast the magic of this system!"


    "By the way, the mortality rate of this trial practice is 60%. More than half of you may sleep in the forest forever. If you want to quit now, you can raise your hand!"


    WOW~


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    There are all geniuses here. How can there be such a high mortality rate?


    What on earth is in the forest?


    "After three rest, it will be transmitted. Those who want to leave will decide as soon as possible!" the old man in gold robe said calmly.


    Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled. It seems that it''s not so easy to become a Taoist ancestor. Is this more than one in ten thousand? Even one of the hundreds of millions is not too much!


    Five of the more than 300000 disciples in Longyang immortal''s mansion were selected. At least three of them will be lost in the first level of trial practice according to the 60% mortality rate. Who knows what else will be tested later? And even if all the tests pass, if you can''t enter the second layer, you can still only become a real immortal!


    Even if you enter the second layer, you only have a glimmer of hope to become a Taoist ancestor!


    Thinking of the green robed man''s words, only a dozen of the more than 3000 disciples of Guzhu Xiandong have entered the second floor. Wu Feng can''t help feeling cold. It''s really difficult to stand at the top of the world and want to be immortal!


    But¡ª¡ª


    This is his pursuit!


    If you put down the way you insist in your heart, what''s the meaning of living by yourself?


    At this time, some people in the crowd raised their hands one after another. However, Wu Feng looked calm and no one quit.


    Wu Feng subconsciously glanced at fan Fenglin, a beautiful iceberg like girl, staring at the sky at the moment.


    Vision, far-reaching.


    It seems to see the depths of the sky, looking at each other with the eyes overlooking all living beings!


    Wu Feng took a deep look at her, and suddenly an inexplicable idea came into his heart: she should be very lonely alone?


    The three breath passed quickly. The old man in gold robe waved these disciples who raised their hands aside. There was a trace of contempt at the bottom of his eyes. Even if he had peerless talent, but his mind was not good, how could he become a Taoist ancestor? What qualifications do you have to pursue immortality?


    Mind and talent, most people often pay attention to talent, but to reach the realm of the golden robed old man, in fact, neither of these two is indispensable. No matter which aspect fails, they can not reach the realm of Taoism!


    Daozu means perfection!


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets!!!!

 Chapter 496

    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the old man in gold robe opened gaps in the void and swallowed all the stunned disciples present.


    The disciples who stayed to give up the trial practice were stunned when they saw the gold robed old man lifting his hands and tearing the void.


    Brush!


    When he opened his eyes again, Wu Feng immediately saw that the light around him was weak. It seemed that it was dark. He looked up and saw huge leaves that covered the light. Only the weak light between the gaps shone down.


    The crowd has reached the forest!


    At the moment, other disciples, like Wu Feng, looked at the surrounding environment. This is a lush forest. Each tree is bigger than expected. They are only about the size of a leaf, not much different from insects.


    "Gentlemen, would you like to join us?" at this time, the blue robed youth among the five opened his mouth, looked at Wu Feng with a smile and said, "listen to that man, the mortality rate is very high, there should be some unpredictable dangers. When we are together, there will always be a care."


    Wu Feng''s heart moved and subconsciously looked at fan Fenglin beside him.


    Fan Fenglin was silent and seemed to be pondering over her choice. From her heart, she didn''t want to form a team, which greatly reduced the difficulty of trial practice and didn''t improve her cultivation, but from the terrible mortality... She took some care of it.


    While she was weighing, suddenly a shrill scream sounded.


    In the silent forest, the scream ran like a dagger¡ª¡ª


    All the disciples were surprised and looked at the source of the sound. They didn''t look good. They took a breath. Behind a big tree, they saw three black monsters, the size of a tiger, with sharp claws and feet under the black and bright shell, covered with barbs. At the moment, one of the black monsters was wearing a young disciple''s chest and sent his head to his mouth!


    The young man struggled frantically and roared out pieces of internal organs in his mouth, but he couldn''t break free at the feet of that sharp claw. He could only watch his head and get closer and closer to the strange insect''s mouth. He could clearly smell the stench and fishy smell in the strange insect''s mouth and the sharp white teeth.


    Click!


    The black monster insect bit off the young man''s head and chewed it with a click. At this time, there was finally a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    Wu Feng''s eyes were wide open and his face was unimaginable. The young disciple was definitely a disciple of the list of true gods, and he was also an immortal. How could he be easily killed by a bug and chewed on his body? Moreover, no spirit escaped from his body!


    "Is this monster?" the pupil of the young man in blue contracted, and the young man in royal clothes and the woman in white who followed him were stunned by this terrible and strange scene.


    Fan Fenglin stared at the black strange insects, clenched the exquisite fairy sword behind her, and her fingerbones turned white. At this moment, she suddenly understood why the mortality rate was so high. If there were many strange insects like this in the forest, it would be hell to survive here for a month!


    At this time, the black monster quickly ate the headless body of the young disciple, and suddenly flew out and rushed to the nearest group of people.


    There are six people in this group. Judging from their clothes, they should be from other fairy caves. At the moment, they see three black monsters coming. Although they are a little frightened, they are not flustered. After all, they are the seeds of the selected Taoist ancestors. Which one is not experienced in all battles?


    Whether it''s intelligence, combat experience, or others, it''s excellent. Although it''s such a strange thing for the first time, it still rises up quickly to fight back!


    The six people quickly calmed down and prepared to cast the spell. However, when they just turned their internal power, their faces changed again. They only felt that the internal power was suppressed by an invisible thing and could not be used at will.


    At this time, the words of the old man in golden robe flashed through the minds of the six people¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    Without hesitation or panic, the first young man in purple raised his hand and a dark blue light catapulted out, turned into an ice cone and shot at the black monster.


    Poof poof


    The other five also shot at the same time. For a time, fireballs, ice cones, wind blades, thunder balls and so on were all smashed out.


    The others were stunned.


    These impressively are the lowest level spells, which can be learned in the Qi inducing realm.


    I saw that under the bombardment of six low-level spells, the black monster insect suddenly shook its body. It even avoided these spells and flew towards the purple robed youth headed by it. The speed was frightening.


    The purple robed youth looked unchanged and quickly released the ice cone in his hand. At such a close distance, all the ice cones hit the black monster, but the hard shell on his body was too strong. The ice cone hit it and turned into crushed ice residue.


    The young man in purple robe was shocked, but there was not much change on the surface. He saw the approximate distance and was about to dodge from the attack of the strange insect. At this time, the strange insect opened his mouth and suddenly jumped out a blood red tongue and wrapped it around his body.


    The change came so fast that the purple robed youth''s face changed greatly, roared fiercely, twisted his body in the opposite direction, and even narrowly avoided the red tongue. I have to say, from this point, we can see that even if he suddenly lost his whole body strength, the purple robed youth was very experienced in facing the enemy.


    Poof!


    However, when he just avoided opening his red tongue, suddenly the strange insect speed soared and directly hit him. A sharp black thorn grew on his head, immediately ran through the chest of the purple robed youth, and shook his body on his head!


    The scene changed so quickly that the surrounding disciples were stunned. They thought it was easy to deal with the three strange insects with the strength of these six people. Unexpectedly, the purple robed youth who performed very well was pierced by the strange insects in the blink of an eye!


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who roared, and other disciples reacted one after another. At one time, a large number of low-level spells flew out.


    Wu Feng stared at the black monster and was secretly shocked. What is this? The purple robed youth''s clothes are definitely not ordinary. Maybe it''s a top-grade immortal robe. Even if it''s not top-grade, it''s also top-grade. At the moment, it was directly pierced, just like a rag!


    He didn''t hesitate, his internal power was in his hand, and many low-level spells flashed in his mind. The old man in gold robe said,

 Chapter 497

    Instant solidification!


    Both the strange insects and the surrounding disciples were fixed in this picture, and even the wind was frozen silent.


    However, Wu Feng didn''t have time to do anything. The freeze frame picture was loose in vain. All the disciples were still crazy casting spells and attacking three strange insects.


    Wu Feng groaned stiffly, covered his painful chest and raised his head in some consternation. He suddenly thought of something, and his face became very ugly. "It''s too short to do anything at all. Can''t you say that the time magic is too difficult, and under the pressure of this law, there is only this effect?"


    He felt that there was little ancient immortal gas left in his body, and his face was even more ugly. The rules in the forest were too strange. The immortal yuan consumed by casting spells was more than a thousand times? You know, if it''s just a moment, his ancient immortal Qi will consume at most a trace, but now it''s all consumed!


    "All ancient immortal Qi can only be cast once. Time is still! And it''s only a moment. It doesn''t work at all. It''s better to cast other low-level spells!" Wu Feng wants to cry without tears. He feels that he has made himself miserable.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the three strange insects finally fell to the ground and died under the bombardment of people''s low-level spells. Although they fought alone, the disciples present were not the opponent of the strange insects, but under the collective casting of hundreds of people, the three strange insects were directly killed by a round of bombing!


    "What is this?"


    When the disciples saw that the strange insect was completely dead, they gradually approached and looked at it.


    "Is it true that the forest is full of such monsters?"


    "No wonder the death rate is so high. If a few people encounter several strange insects alone, they will almost be doomed!"


    "Strange, I can only sense the power of the water system?"


    While they were meditating, a disciple suddenly exclaimed.


    "It seems that the old man in golden robe didn''t lie. He can only cast a series of spells here, and it''s the first one. I think this so-called trial practice may be a test of our use of basic spells?" a young man in black and white robes pondered.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. The young man was right, but he always felt that he had another purpose. Otherwise, it would be boring to simply test the mastery of basic spells?


    Although he guessed vaguely, he was not sure.


    "Everybody, since there are such evil animals in the forest, how about going forward together, so as to greatly increase the survival rate." a young man in gold suddenly suggested.


    "That''s a good idea, I agree." a young man with the same gold robe immediately agreed. Looking at the embroidery on their robes, they both belong to the same fairy cave. They should have a good relationship.


    As soon as the man''s words fell, someone in the crowd immediately laughed: "two idiots!"


    As soon as the faces of the two young men in gold robes changed, the man who had spoken before coldly lowered his face and said, "Jin cut in the dragon head fairy cave, who is your excellency?"


    "Golden chop?" the sneering disciple was a young man with disdain on his face and said, "haven''t you heard that all cats and dogs dare to report to their families now? Do you want to form a team, do you want to die with everyone?"


    Jin Zhan''s face was filled with anger and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" the boy smiled coldly and said, "who knows how many such monsters there are in the forest? If we form a team together, wouldn''t the whole army be destroyed if we encounter a large group of strange tides?"


    As soon as he said this, many disciples'' faces changed slightly, and some looked as usual. It seemed that they had thought of it long ago. It''s not surprising.


    Wu Feng nodded secretly. Although in terms of talent, he was not as good as everyone present. His talent was mainly brought by the ghost mask. He was only the qualification of factotum disciples. Although he got the body of immortals and Demons and his qualification was improved, he was still a little behind these disciples! But speaking of survival and adaptability... He is confident that he will never be under these disciples!


    When Jin Zhan heard the young man''s words, his face changed, and he immediately knew why the latter sneered. Moreover, his face was hot for a moment, and he was a little ashamed and angry, but it was difficult to settle accounts with the young man, otherwise he would lose his demeanor.


    "I set up a team. It''s suitable for everyone to be divided into small teams. There are few people and it''s not easy to attract attention. Even if you encounter a tide of insects, you''d better get out and run away." the young man glanced at Jin Zhan lightly and then said.


    This immediately aroused the approval of the disciples present.


    A blue robed youth in a fairy cave with Wufeng looked at the boy and whispered to Wufeng: "he is a wizard in Jinwu fairy cave. Remember not to provoke him. We can''t match him."


    Wu Feng gave him a slightly surprised look.


    There are all geniuses present. No one is satisfied with anyone. They even let the young man in blue say this. It can be seen that the strength of the young man is quite terrible!


    The young man in blue felt Wu Feng''s eyes, smiled at him and said, "Bai Lin, this is Ye Tong and this is Loulan fairy." he introduced the young man in royal clothes and the woman in white.


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "I''m under Wu Feng."


    Bai Lin smiled and said, "we''ve heard of your deeds. Now we enter the trial practice together. I don''t know if you two are willing to accompany us?"


    Wu Feng was naturally willing, but he blushed when he thought that he could only use the time frame, and it was only for a moment. He was completely a fool in the team and had no effect.


    "Wu Daoyou?" Bai Lin looked at him gently, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Wu Feng could only say with a bitter smile: "the first spell I cast is the time system, but it is too powerful to be suppressed by the rules of the forest. It can only be fixed for a moment. In short, it will return to normal in less than a blink of an eye, so..."


    At this point, Bai Lin was stunned, then showed a stunned expression and knew Wu Feng''s difficulties.


    This effect is no different from no effect.


    In short, Wu Feng chose the wrong first spell, which made him a complete loser in the trial forest. It would be a burden for any team to take him!


    Bai Lin''s three faces are not good-looking. Their ideal team number is five to seven. If Wu Feng and fan Fenglin can join the team, they can start directly to find the forest exit. However, judging from this situation, they are afraid to find other Xiandong disciples. There is always some estrangement, and other Xiandong disciples may not believe them.


    Although it is not allowed to kill each other, with the talent of the genius present, we immediately know that this rule is equivalent to nothingness. There are too many ways to kill without doing it yourself.


    Looking at Bai Lin''s silent expression, Wu Feng immediately guessed the result. Sure enough, Ye Tong had opened his mouth. The young man regretted and said, "Wu Daoyou, although we really want to take you, this trial practice is about life and death, we really have no way..."


    Wu Feng sighed. As a result, he had expected that the reason why he didn''t hide it and said it directly was that he didn''t want to be found after the team was formed, and then kicked out of the team. At that time, it was even more ugly. Now he at least has a glimmer of hope, that is, looking for other teams.


    "Nothing, don''t blame you." Wu Feng waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Bai Lin raised his head again, looked at fan Fenglin next to him, smiled and said, "Phoenix fairy, are you willing to join us? They are all a fairy cave and take care of each other."


    Fan Fenglin looked at him without expression and said, "since it''s a fairy cave, why don''t you take him?"


    Bai Lin was speechless.


    Fan Fenglin didn''t give him and Ye Tong a chance to speak, so she said to herself, "I don''t need to form a team." after that, she also turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets!!!!

 Chapter 498

    "Look what!" looking at the back of fan Fenglin leaving, Ye Tong''s face gushed out anger and said: "it''s just the first in the immortal list. Who doesn''t come from there? It''s good for the first in the previous immortal list to be listed in the top ten of the true God list. It''s not Taigu Phoenix body. I can destroy one hand!"


    Bai Lin said calmly, "forget it, let''s find someone else."


    "Brother Bai, I just don''t like these young birds. It''s ridiculous that I should be selected into the seeds of Taoist ancestors with this mind." Ye Tong said angrily: "and that idiot surnamed Wu, who would choose the time system as the first spell. Is he an idiot? How long is his brain? Show off that he understands the road of time?"


    "I realized the space Avenue. I didn''t dare to use it. I had to step back and use the light spell." Ye Tong mocked: "I really don''t know what''s good or bad. I had a chance to survive, but I was lost by my own stupidity."


    "Still say?" Loulan fairy gave him a faint look.


    Ye Tong said helplessly, "what I said is the truth."


    "No wonder you are always the third, and your mind is like this." the fairy Loulan said calmly and took a step to keep up with Bai Lin.


    Ye Tong was speechless.


    Among the three, Bai Lin is the first on the list of true gods and the second on the list of Loulan fairies. He is ranked third. He has been challenging the Loulan fairies privately and has never been able to overcome them.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Feng did not blame Bai Lin for their refusal, but when he heard Ye Tong''s words, he still felt a trace of anger. Although his physical strength was limited by the rules and could not be exercised, he did not lose his hearing and vision.


    This anger only flashed in his heart and was suppressed. He always knew how to be calm. At present, the most important thing is to live through trial practice first. Anger will only waste his time!


    Seeing fan Fenglin leaving from a big tree with a dark red immortal sword on her back, Wu Feng hesitated and didn''t catch up after all. Although he didn''t know why the woman said that in the end, he can''t protect himself now. How can he think about other people''s affairs.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to join the team?"


    At this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. A young man in silver robe stopped in front of him, looked at him with a smile and said, "there are three people in our team, one is water magic, the other is thunder magic, and I am a wood poison gas magic."


    Wu Feng''s eyes brightened. The team''s collocation is very good. If the water system spell and thunder spell cooperate well, they can double their strength!


    "I don''t know what magic is friends?" the young man in silver asked with a smile.


    Wu Feng was immediately embarrassed and coughed: "I''m the time Department..."


    When the young man in silver robe was stunned, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, turned and left, leaving a "idiot".


    Wu Feng was speechless.


    He can only ask other teams.


    After asking seven or eight teams in a row, almost without exception, these teams greeted each other with a smile at the beginning, but when they heard that his first spell was outside the time department, they didn''t have to talk immediately.


    "It''s really stupid this time." Wu Feng looked at a detachment leaving the open space, depressed.


    The time of the external scenery has become slag here.


    From this point of view, it has to be said that he still lags behind these real talents. Originally, he was the qualification of factotum disciples. Now, although he has transformed into a body of immortals and demons, he is not perfect, and his response in intelligence and thinking is much lower than these disciples.


    With the passage of time, all the teams in the open space gradually left. Only seven or eight disciples had no team. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    By asking, Wu Feng learned that these people chose the first spell as time or space. As a result, they couldn''t play it at all. They became like disabled people and were excluded by major teams.


    Wu Feng can only smile bitterly.


    Six of these eight people even chose the time magic. The other two also understood the time Tao. The reason why they chose the space system instead of the time system is that they think that the life-saving ability of space teleportation is strong.


    "No wonder the green robed man said that I was barely qualified to enter the small world. There were too many demons. The avenue of time was not enough to see. Besides the top ten true gods in Xiandong, I could still play with authority. Among the ten disciples, perhaps some secret treasures could restrain the time pause or understand the way of time." Wu Feng was a little hit.


    It is estimated that half of these hundred people can understand the Tao of time.


    It is estimated that he can be selected because of Shenhong''s sword defense.


    "Everybody!" then a young man stood up and looked at several people present and said, "why don''t we form a team?"


    Wu Feng sighed. Is this IQ... Still in a team? Seven or eight people who can''t spell together are no different from lanterns in the night. It''s too * * monsters. It''s better to be alone and be quiet.


    No wonder I chose time to do the first spell. My IQ is really amazing... Wipe, it seems to be talking about myself


    Wu Feng shook his head and leaned against a big tree.


    At this time, the young man''s proposal was immediately supported. Someone approached him and expressed his willingness to join. Soon, except Wu Feng, there was only one red skirt woman who did not move and squatted on the ground thinking about things.


    "What about you two?" the young man got the support of others, immediately raised his head and looked at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m used to being alone."


    The young man sneered and didn''t say anything. If he knew magic, he would say a few more words to win over, but a waste... He didn''t bother to waste his lips.


    "And you?" he looked at the woman in the red dress.


    "Refuse." the red skirt woman did not lift her head and said two words faintly.


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "forget it. Since they are so backbone, let them feed insects here. Let''s go."


    Soon, together with the youth themselves, a total of seven people quickly left the open space.


    Wu Feng looked at the woman in the red skirt. The latter just looked at him. Wu Feng''s heart jumped, but he soon calmed down, shrugged and said, "why don''t you follow?"


    "Know why to ask." the woman in red skirt said faintly.


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and said, "you know, the man''s purpose is to block insects with others?"


    "It''s not his purpose. The idiot doesn''t have such a high IQ, but other people who join the team." the red skirt woman said faintly: "you don''t need to run faster than the monster, as long as you run faster than others."


    Wu Feng shrugged and said nothing more. His eyes fell on the three strange insects. Suddenly, he got up and walked to the three strange insects that were smashed by magic.


    The black crustaceans on the three strange insects were broken, with traces of freezing and burning. Wu Feng found a dead branch from the ground and fiddled with the body of the strange insects.


    "What are you doing?" the woman in red dress came over and asked with a frown.


    ¡­¡­


    Wipe, the hand is cheap for a moment. I accidentally pressed the mouse reverse button for the second time. It''s all gone and rewritten again. I''m really drunk

 Chapter 499

    "Know why to ask." Wu Feng teased the body of the strange insect and said casually.


    The woman in red was stunned and hummed, "you are so stingy."


    Wu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention. He didn''t have a special hobby to check the corpse, but wanted to see the joints of the corpse. Through these, he inferred the action route of these strange insects, so as to prepare for the next battle.


    "The two support the ground and the three claws attack. If the three claws attack, the speed will have a sudden process..." Wu Feng simulated and analyzed in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the strange insect''s brain. He saw a dark thing in the thick brain of white flowers. At first glance, it looks like a broken shell, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is actually a dark spar.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Feng stretched out his hand and twisted the black spar from his brain. The greasy brain slipped naturally from the spar. The light shone on the spar as if it had been swallowed up.


    At this time, the red dress woman also noticed the black crystal stone, immediately gathered together and murmured: "there is a demon pill in the monster''s body, which can refine and cultivate. This monster has this in its brain. Is it something similar to the demon pill?"


    Wu Feng moved in his heart and immediately injected his divine consciousness into the black spar.


    Buzzing


    There was a sudden swing in the sea. Then, Wu Feng felt that the black spar was like a lit candle. It turned hot. Before he could get rid of it, it turned into a black liquid and penetrated through his fingertips.


    With the black liquid pouring into his body, Wu Feng immediately felt that the ancient immortal Qi disappeared in his body was filling up quickly.


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that this thing could fill the immortal yuan, and he was an ancient immortal yuan. He needed a lot of immortal Qi to recover, but the black spar could supplement it, and there seemed to be surplus, so that the ancient immortal Qi in his body grew by half.


    "Eh?" the woman in red was surprised when she saw this scene. Then she looked at Wu Feng and said, "how, do you feel?"


    Wu Feng thought and said, "it seems that this thing can supplement Xianyuan."


    The woman in red was stunned and said, "that''s it?"


    "HMM." Wu Feng immediately threw away his stick and directly stretched out his hand to explore the heads of the other two bodies. However, this time, he didn''t see the black spar.


    "Strange, doesn''t it say that not every one has?" Wu Feng was a little stunned.


    "It''s just that you can recover Xianyuan. Why are you so excited?" the red dress woman looked at Wu Feng suspiciously and obviously didn''t believe this conclusion.


    Wu Feng was speechless and said, "the storage ring can''t be opened. Once the immortal yuan is empty, how can we survive without this thing?"


    "Hum, don''t forget that you are time bound. No matter how many immortal yuan you have, can you still release time?" the woman in red sneered.


    Wu Feng stood up, glanced at her and said, "you can''t show it, it means you''re too weak."


    "So, can you do it?" the red dress woman was irritated.


    "Yes, you''ve just performed it. Can you notice it? Sorry, I forget you''re too weak." Wu Feng shook his head and left selfishly. He thought to himself, "if there are many such black spars, maybe he may not have no viability. Although the time is still for only a moment, he can move a little in the direction of a fatal blow. In this way, he can barely save his life."


    The woman in red obviously didn''t believe that Wu Feng could do it, but she was very angry by his words. After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down her mood, came up to catch up with Wu Feng and said, "little guy, to be honest, what''s the function of this thing?"


    Wu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "little fellow, aunt, are you guigeng?"


    The red dress woman shook her body again. The pink fist in her sleeve turned white. She said coldly, "look at your life breath. It''s only a hundred years since I practiced Taoism. When I practiced Taoism, you don''t know where it is. In terms of seniority, I''m your grandmother."


    Wu Feng glanced at her and said, "it seems that your talent is not very good." then he reached out and pressed her shoulder, pushed her body away and continued to move forward.


    The red dress woman''s face twitched. Finally, she clenched her fist and followed far behind. She had an intuition that the black spar was definitely not simple. If she could understand the function of this thing, it might be the key to pass this trial!


    Wu Feng felt the little tail behind him. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Just follow him. If he really died, it''s not bad to have a fairy buried with him.


    Thinking like this, he was in a better mood. He walked carefully along the footprints on the ground. He looked like a thief. He did not advance at will, but had long observed. Before, there was a strong team of six or seven people, starting from this direction.


    Judging from the messy footprints on the ground, there are many people in this direction, but it is not difficult to find the footprints of the six or seven people. After all, they are a team of seven.


    In vain


    "Ah!!"


    A shrill scream came from the front and cut through the silence like a dagger in the silent forest, frightening Wu Feng and the woman in red clothes who were moving forward carefully.


    When they looked at each other from a distance, they could see the fear in each other''s eyes. The voice was too sad, as if it was the extreme fear. What happened?


    The scream sounded suddenly, and soon stopped suddenly, like being strangled by someone''s throat.


    "Right ahead..." Wu Feng recognized the source of the sound and his heart beat faster. It was obvious that the people in the front team were in crisis.


    Retreat?


    He is a little unwilling. Once there is no strong team to open the way, he is too dangerous to wander through the forest alone!


    Just as he hesitated, a sudden rush of footsteps came from the front. Four figures came running quickly, three men and one woman. Each face was full of panic expressions. Behind the four people... God!


    Wu Feng''s eyes widened.


    What kind of monster is that?


    This monster is not the monster he guessed, but a monster with a human face and a spider body. It is fast, narrowing the distance between the four people in front with the naked eye.


    Wu Feng''s blood rushed to his brain, almost instantly felt a crisis, and instinctively rolled to the nearby grass.


    Poof!


    Standing in place, an ice pit has appeared.


    The four people were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wu Feng to avoid this spell, but they didn''t have time to stop at the moment. They quickly crossed Wu Feng''s side and ran headlong.


    The woman in red in the back woke up and turned to run, but her speed was not as fast as magic. She was soon hit in the thigh by an ice pick and fell to the ground.


    Wu Feng looked up at the terrible monster. His face was ugly. Although he avoided the ice cone, he had no time to escape. At the moment, seeing the monster approaching, his pupils contracted and his breathing forgot. His blood gurgled like boiling water and rushed to his brain like burning!


    No... no... no!


    Wufeng pupil contraction, don''t die, don''t want to die!!


    The human face spider monster has come to him. Eight sharp legs full of barbs and fluffy hair are lined on both sides of Wu Feng, looking down at him. The pale face has a strange bloodthirsty smile. In the abdomen under the face, a bloody mouth suddenly opens, and countless sharp white teeth hide in it and bite Wu Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommended ticket

 Chapter 500

    At this moment, Wu Feng forgot his breath and almost instinctively performed the only time magic. The ancient immortal Qi of his whole body was like being evacuated, and the madness was vented from the palm of his hand. The surrounding pictures were frozen in an instant!


    The man''s face spider monster''s saliva in his big mouth drips in the air, freeze!


    In the distance, the red dress woman''s legs were frozen and crawled hard on the ground. She suddenly heard that there was no movement behind her. When she looked back, she couldn''t help staring and looked stunned. She saw that the man faced spider monster was fixed in front of Wu Feng!


    She is so familiar with this scene!


    Time is still! Why can he show it?


    Did he really not lie to himself before?


    In the startled eyes of the red dress woman, Wu Feng had reacted quickly. The speed of time stillness was not long. Only for a moment, he immediately moved the fatal wound, moved behind him, and then waited for time to untie it.


    However


    When he moved past, the human faced spider monster was still in a static state. Wu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he felt that the ancient immortal Qi in his body was consuming at a crazy speed and was pulled out of his body. In a short moment, it disappeared by a third.


    wait!


    Only a third?


    Wu Feng was shocked. He immediately hollowed out all the ancient immortal Qi when he was still in time. What''s going on?


    Time is too short for him to think too much. If it''s only one-third of the ancient fairy spirit, it means he can freeze twice!


    He immediately cut off the output of ancient immortal Qi and untied the stillness of time.


    Poof!


    The man faced spider monster hit the ground hard. This time, it was supposed to hit Wu Feng. At the moment, it bit on the sand. It immediately squeaked and screamed with anger, like a baby crying. Its voice was sharp and harsh.


    Wu Feng didn''t choose to escape. At this moment, his rich combat experience played a role and instantly recognized the situation. If he escaped, he would catch up with the monster quickly and still die!


    The only hope is to kill it!


    Although there was a great disparity in strength, Wu Feng was not afraid. He calmly stared at the human face spider monster''s body and quickly analyzed its possible attack route and mode. His muscles were tight. At this moment, Xianyuan was imprisoned and the only thing he could rely on was the body''s reaction!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    There was a shrill scream from the strange face of the human face spider monster, and he rushed at Wu Feng angrily. This time, the speed of the breakthrough was very fast, and the eight limbs of his lower body suddenly exerted force. In an instant, he rushed in front of Wu Feng. The ferocious blood mouth under the strange face opened, and countless sharp teeth rubbed. If he was bitten, he would be bitten to pieces in an instant!


    Wu Feng clenched his fist, roared and pulled out the top-grade immortal sword behind him. This top-grade immortal sword is the one rewarded by his immortal list. Although he only refined more than 30 prohibitions, it is limited by rules in the forest at the moment. Not to mention 30 prohibitions, even half of the power of prohibition is difficult to play. He can only attack with the sharpness of the flying sword itself!


    Before entering the forest, most people took out their weapons and immortal armor from the storage ring. After all, the old man in gold robe said that he could not open the storage ring after entering the forest, so Wu Feng took it out early and wrapped it around his back with cloth.


    At the moment, as soon as the fairy sword came out, he stabbed it out and stabbed it hard at the white face of the strange spider!


    Taking advantage of the size and body of the human faced spider monster, it was definitely that it ran through Wu Feng''s body first, and then it was Wu Feng''s turn to stab it, so it didn''t dodge at all.


    Still!


    The time around one person and one beast solidified in an instant. The human face strange spider''s body was stiff in mid air. The Xianyuan in Wu Feng''s body was pulled out crazily. He roared and stabbed the sword hard and inserted it into the stationary human face strange spider''s face!


    The flying sword is extremely sharp. It runs through the face and reaches the hilt in an instant!


    Wu Feng immediately untied the stillness and fell back.


    This time, he took out another third of the immortal yuan in his body, and he could only reluctantly show his last rest!


    As his body rolled back, the dark green thick blood sprayed from the white face of the human spider monster. Its forward attack immediately stopped and screamed bitterly. The strange smiling white face was completely distorted and full of pain.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop for half a minute after he got up. He immediately raised his sword again.


    Just now, the sword was directly cut on one eye of the face. At the moment, the eye was completely blind. Green liquid flowed out of the crack. The other eye was painfully closed. It seemed to feel Wu Feng''s attack again. The eye suddenly opened and stared at Wu Feng ferociously, full of resentment and cold.


    Wu Feng didn''t care about such eyes. His body rushed again without stopping, holding a flying sword and stabbing it in the middle of his eyebrows!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The face spider monster roared up to the sky, and suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mass of white spider silk, with a rapid momentum!


    Wu Feng''s heart jumped and he couldn''t avoid it!


    Still!


    The third time was still and had to be used. Otherwise, once he was entangled by the white spider silk, he would be eaten. Even if he hadn''t tried, he could imagine how sticky the spider silk was!


    The white spider silk shot by the disease was frozen in the air, and the pain expression of the human face spider monster was also frozen. Wu Feng quickly approached with a sliding step and cut off the sword in his hand!


    In the process of cutting, time has been untied, and the ancient immortal Qi in his body has completely disappeared. If this sword can''t kill this monster, he will die!


    Kill! Kill!


    Wu Feng''s eyes protruded, stared at the ferocious face and stabbed down with all his strength!


    The human face spider monster was a little surprised. Why did the person in front suddenly come so close and his spider silk failed? All this was too sudden. It was like that his body was inexplicably injured before. He couldn''t respond and instinctively wanted to step back!


    Poof!


    The flying sword was directly inserted into his face and ruthlessly inserted into the handle of the sword. This time, there was no time to stand still. As soon as the sword was inserted, green and thick blood sprayed out, splashing all over his face.


    "Zhizhi -" the spider monster on the human face howled in pain, rolling all over with pain and waving his claws wildly.


    Bang!


    Wu Feng was swept by one of the sharp spear like spider legs. He immediately had a sharp pain in his chest. He was thrown out with a stuffy hum, and the flying sword came out.


    As soon as he landed, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. The power of this monster was too terrible. No wonder the four people would choose to escape. They were afraid that they would be harvested before they were killed by magic.


    Wu Feng bit his tongue, forced himself to hold up a little strength, looked up and saw that the human face spider monster rolled painfully on the ground, the spider legs struggled indiscriminately, a large amount of green blood flowed down from his face, and several pools of green blood soon spilled on the ground.


    "Die, must die!" Wu Feng stared at it, his heart full of tension.


    He had no strength to stand up at the moment, let alone run away.


    However, his prayer seemed useless. The spider monster soon stopped struggling, raised his ferocious white face, stared at Wu Feng angrily, shook his body and came towards him. On his face and head, the flying sword was still inserted.


    Wu Feng''s heart was cold, and the corners of his mouth were bitter.


    Seeing the big mouth open, he was about to swallow it. Suddenly, the human faced spider monster looked up to the sky and howled in pain. On its back, the woman in red didn''t know when to appear, and a dark gold thin sword was inserted into the spider silk bag in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets

 Chapter 501

    Poof!


    The spider silk sac of the human faced spider monster is very soft. This sword pierces into the middle. With the hard pull of the woman in red, the whole spider silk sac is cut open, and the internal organs and green blood fall from it and sprinkle everywhere.


    The spider monster screamed in pain, gradually lost his strength, stumbled and fell to the ground, unwilling to cry, and slowly lost his breath of life.


    Wu Feng breathed softly. It was too dangerous. He walked through the gate of hell.


    The red dress woman was relieved when she saw that the man faced spider monster had completely died. She came to Wu Feng with a sword and smiled and said, "how, I saved your life. Can you tell the truth?"


    Wu Feng took a look at the frostbite on her feet, smiled and said, "I should have saved you?"


    The woman in red glared at him and said, "I''m dying. I have to be tough."


    Wu Feng had completely relaxed at the moment and said with a smile, "how did you get behind it? I remember you were behind me?"


    The woman in red snorted and said, "you don''t see where you are now."


    Wu Feng was stunned. He looked around and suddenly came over. It turned out that when he jumped up to fight with the spider monster, he was thrown to the other side. When the spider monster came over, he just turned his back to his previous direction.


    "Courage is not bad." Wu Feng smiled.


    The woman in red didn''t seem to expect Wu Feng to praise her. After being stunned for a while, she snorted and said, "it''s just a little monster. I haven''t seen any evil beast, hum!"


    Wu Feng smiled and stood up. Fortunately, he understood the tree of life, otherwise he wanted to recover his injury and strength. I don''t know how long it would take. He went to the human spider monster, looked at the scattered organs, frowned slightly, pulled out the flying sword on its head, and then split its body.


    "You still have the hobby of whipping corpses." the woman in red raised her eyebrows.


    Wu Feng ignored her ridicule and concentrated on cutting the human face spider monster. Soon, in a pile of green blood mixed with limb fragments, he found a spar, the size of his thumb, the same as the previous black spar, but with a slightly darker color.


    "Is this?" the woman in red also realized the problem at this time. Thinking that Wu Feng could use time magic, she immediately came together and stared at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng looked at the way she forced a confession, lightly held the crystal stone and said, "don''t look, I just thought of it."


    The red dress woman''s eyes brightened and said, "you just absorbed this to show the stillness of time, right?"


    Wu Feng didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I can only cast it once before, and the time is very short, but after absorbing the black spar, I can cast it three times, and the time of each time is slightly doubled. Although it''s still very short, it''s at least enough to move my steps."


    "Sure enough!" the red dress woman looked clear in her chest and said strangely: "you can show stillness when you haven''t absorbed it? How is it possible!"


    Wu Feng glanced at her obliquely and didn''t bother to say more. The ancient fairy power in her body flowed out and immediately absorbed the black spar in the palm.


    As soon as the black spar came into contact with Xianli, it immediately melted into black liquid and penetrated into the palm. Then, Wu Feng felt that the ancient Xianli in his body was quickly supplemented and more refined. In addition, more than half of the black energy hovered in his body, and finally slowly integrated into the bones of his limbs and disappeared.


    With the complete disappearance of black energy, Wu Feng felt light all over, as if the suppression of regular power had been reduced.


    "Can it be said that this thing can resist the rules?" Wu Feng was surprised.


    Before he could think more, the woman in red screamed, "ah, how did you eat it!"


    Wu Feng looked at her. The latter stared at him angrily. Wu Feng said faintly, "otherwise?"


    "We killed it together, and I have my share!" the red dress woman said angrily.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "this thing can''t be divided. Besides, it''s in my hand. Of course it''s mine. Besides, if I don''t say, you''ll know it?"


    "You are so stingy!" the woman in red said.


    Wu Feng turned his eyes, threw away the green blood on the fairy sword, wrapped the cloth around his back and walked to the forest in front.


    Seeing that he looked so cold, the woman in red stamped her feet in anger, quickly caught up with him and said, "Hey, it''s mine next."


    "I don''t call you." Wu Feng said faintly.


    "You... Well, my name is Lin Xuaner. What''s your name?" the red dress woman breathed gently and said secretly that I don''t know the same as you.


    "I won''t tell you." Wu Feng said faintly.


    The anger that had just calmed down burst out immediately. Ye Xuaner almost didn''t rush up and pinch his neck. He bit his teeth and said, "I don''t care. The next one belongs to me. You''ve eaten two in a row. Moreover, the crystal stone of this monster must be very advanced, much higher than that bug."


    Wu Feng said indifferently, "look at your performance."


    Ye xuan''er snorted and said, "it depends on the performance. If it weren''t for me, you would have eaten directly."


    Wu Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Poof!


    In vain, a faint fight came from the forest ahead, far away.


    As soon as Wu Feng''s eyes coagulated, he hurried quickly with light hands and feet. With his current strength, he was confident that he could solve even if he encountered three strange insects!


    Ye Xuan''s son was stunned for a moment. His eyes brightened immediately and quickly followed up.


    After a while, they came not far from the fight and hid behind the grass. In the forest, not only Xianyuan and body were suppressed by rules, but even divine consciousness could not be separated, so they were not worried about being found by these people.


    I saw five people in the open space fighting with two strange insects. Three of the five people were known by Wu Feng. They were Bai Lin''s three people, and the other two were other immortal cave disciples. At the moment, ice cones and thunder light split out one after another. Under the command of Bai Lin, one of the strange insects was soon solved.


    But another strange insect rushed close. The leaf boy roared and drew his sword to resist the strange insect. His sword technique was erratic, and he had a good foundation of mortal sword technique.


    However, the power difference was so great that it was patted back two or three steps by the claws of the strange insect in one round and fell to the ground.


    However, due to his delay, the other four people''s spells have been smashed. Among them, the ice arrow skill of Loulan fairy shot on the hind limbs of the strange insect, immediately hit and slowed down. Bai Lin''s thunder light skill flashed past and split on the head of the strange insect, and immediately blackened.


    The other two immortal cave disciples cast two spells, namely, the dark phagocytosis ball and the wooden poison ball. They are both consuming and disgusting low-level spells. The phagocytosis ball is not effective, but it will rot the body when stuck. With the green poison ball, the flesh and blood of the strange insect split by lightning will soon become rotten and blurred.


    The strange insect howled in despair and jumped on the leaf boy, as if trying to pull a cushion.


    Ye Tong''s fear flashed in his eyes, and the light outside his body was distorted.


    Poof!


    Ye Tong''s body was pierced by the claws of the strange insect, but... There was no blood outflow, and the pierced Ye Tong slowly disappeared, impressively a refraction mirror image!


    This is a low order spell of light system, refraction!


    The real Ye Tong has quietly climbed six or seven meters away from the strange insect.


    The monster roared angrily and finally died unwilling to fall to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 502

    After killing two strange insects, Bai Lin and others were relieved. Bai Lin said, "Loulan, you have the strongest luck. Go and see if there is a source stone."


    Wu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, in a short time, these people realized the secret of the monster. He also wanted to steal the black crystal in the monster after they left. It seems that his wish has failed.


    Loulan skillfully waved the white fairy sword and soon picked up a black crystal stone from one of the strange insect bodies. She looked still calm and said, "there is only one."


    Bai Lin flashed a happy look in his eyes and said, "OK, give it to Ye Tong. If he can refract more times in the battle to attract the monster''s attention, we can kill more easily."


    Loulan nodded and threw the crystal stone to the panting Ye Tong. Ye Tong looked at Bai Lin gratefully. Without his mother-in-law, he quickly absorbed the black crystal stone, opened his eyes again, and his face was full of joy. He said, "Xianyuan has completely recovered, and the power of rules has weakened a lot. Unfortunately, this is only the first-order source stone. If I can get five or six orders, maybe I can exert my real power, not limited by rules!"


    First order primitive stone?


    Wu Feng picked up his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this thing was called the original stone. Look at the situation, the original stone in the strange insect''s body is the first-order original stone. The one in the human face spider''s strange body should belong between the first-order and the second-order. I don''t know whether it has reached the second-order. No wonder I feel that the strength of the rules has weakened a lot, as if the strength has returned.


    "Who is it? Come out!" just then, Ye Tong suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where Wu Feng and ye Xuaner were hiding.


    Ye xuan''er was very straightforward. Seeing that she had been noticed, she immediately stood up and said with dissatisfaction: "what''s the roar? Do you want to come out and get your call?"


    Wu Feng stood up helplessly.


    When Bai Lin, Ye Tong and others saw Ye Xuan as a child, they all changed their faces and dared to wander through the forest alone. They were either extremely conceited or had strong power. Obviously, the disciples who could enter the small world passed all aspects, so it can only be the second reason.


    When he was wondering, Bai Lin suddenly saw Wu Feng standing next to him and was stunned immediately.


    "It''s you?" Ye Tong had seen Wu Feng and immediately relaxed. He guessed a general situation in an instant and sneered: "you''re still alive. Are you the only two in your team, or are all the others dead?"


    Bai Lin frowned slightly and looked at Ye Tong unhappily, but he didn''t stop it.


    Wu Feng was too lazy to pay attention and was ready to turn and leave.


    Ye Xuaner''s voice suddenly sounded, full of coldness and arrogance, and said: "it''s enough for our team to have two of us. Boy, you''re just from Longyang fairy cave. If you weren''t suppressed by the rules, I could crush you with one finger. If you dare to speak so arrogantly in front of me, I remember you!"


    As soon as Ye Tong''s face changed, his eyes were full of anger and said, "who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." ye xuan''er said coldly and proudly, "but you can know my origin. Have you heard of Wan Mo Hai Ye''s family?"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Lin and Loulan fairy and others contracted their pupils one after another.


    Ye Tong looked at her in shock. "Wan Mo Hai Ye family? Are you from the Ye family?"


    Ye xuan''er sneered and said, "stay away from me wisely, or miss Ben will be the first to settle with you after she passes the trial practice."


    Ye Tong''s face is uncertain. If the rules here do not allow killing each other, he is confident that with his newly improved strength, he can kill the latter here. After all, there are five people behind him. Even if the other party can flash, he can''t avoid the group attack.


    "The master''s family, damn it!" he was angry and clenched his fist, but he didn''t say anything. He was also a member of the Ye family, but not the Ye family of wanmohai, but the Ye family of Canglong mountain. He was one of the many branches of the Ye family of wanmohai. Because of this, he deeply understood how difficult the details and strength of the master''s family were!


    "Let''s go." Ye Tong looked back at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin nodded slightly, took a deep look at ye xuan''er and said to Wu Feng, "since Miss Ye takes care of you, I won''t pull you into the team. I hope you can successfully pass the trial practice."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Wu Feng smiled.


    Ye xuan''er glared at Bai Lin and hummed, "hypocrite, haw, what."


    Bai Lin smiled and didn''t say anything. He turned around and left quickly with Ye Tong and others.


    "This man is too hypocritical. He is more annoying than the one who yells. He has a hypocritical smile. Why didn''t he stop him when he spoke so ugly just now? Hum, disgusting!" ye Xuaner said disdainfully with his chest in his hands.


    Wu Feng looked at her helplessly and said, "it''s good for everyone to know these things. Why say it."


    "I''m not happy, of course." ye xuan''er glanced at him.


    Wu Feng shrugged and said, "OK, but don''t be so impulsive next time. I don''t want to be buried by you."


    "Cowards, what are you afraid of? They dare not kill us. Besides, even if you really fight, it shouldn''t be a problem to solve two or three people with your skills?" Ye Xuan looked at him with a smile.


    Wu Feng turned his eyes and said, "you''d better listen to me, or don''t follow me."


    Ye xuan''er glanced and said, "do you want to command me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Forgot." Wu Feng turned and walked.


    Ye xuan''er almost didn''t choke out a mouthful of blood. She glared at his back and ran after him. She said angrily, "haven''t you heard of Wan Mo Hai Ye''s family? Earth steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Never heard of it." Wu Feng glanced at her and said, "all I know is that you are a loser and need me to protect you, or you will die immediately."


    "You!" ye Xuaner was so angry that her chest was stuffy. She had never seen such a rude and arrogant person since she was a child, and on the premise of knowing her identity, was this person really afraid of death?


    Her eyes turned and she burst into laughter.


    Wu Feng was a little creepy with her smile and said, "Why are you laughing so obscene?"


    obscene? Ye xuan''er''s brain didn''t react for a moment. When she recovered, her anger immediately flew away. This bastard even said that a girl''s family laughed obscene? Is this still what people say? She stared at him gnashing her teeth and said, "you can''t take me away. I tell you, I''ll depend on you. If you want to get rid of me, I''ll die with you!"


    Wu Feng sighed helplessly and said, "why bother."


    "You owe me, I''m your benefactor!" ye xuan''er said, biting her silver teeth.


    Wu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Ye xuan''er suddenly stopped, looked straight ahead and said, "where are you going?"


    Wu Feng was stunned. His eyes moved from her face and looked forward. His pupils suddenly contracted.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask for recommended tickets... There are so few tickets. Today, less than 50 tickets are available. Brothers, hold on

 Chapter 503

    Click~


    In the open space ahead, two human faced spider monsters more than three meters high lay on the ground and were gnawing at the body of an old disciple. The fuzzy and bloody organs and intestines were hooked out by sharp teeth and hung at the corner of the ferocious monster''s mouth.


    Hearing the news, the two spiders raised their heads and looked at Wu Feng.


    "Run!" Wu Feng immediately grabbed ye xuan''er, turned and ran.


    Ye xuan''er was also frightened. She let Wu Feng run for a while before she reacted. The beautiful melon seeds blushed slightly, but she didn''t break free.


    Squeak~


    Two human faced spider monsters abandoned the dead body and chased frantically from behind. It seems that the living prey can make them more excited.


    "Damn it!" Wu Feng was nervous. Although he was limited a little by the rules after absorbing the two original stones, he still couldn''t give full play to too much strength of the flesh. His running speed was only about twice as fast as before. He was still no match for the human spider monster who was good at speed.


    If we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later.


    Wu Feng bit his teeth, suddenly stopped and continued to escape. It''s just a waste of time and energy. He can only fight back!


    He felt that with his ancient immortal spirit, he might be able to make time stand still four times. It was more than enough to kill a human faced spider monster, but it was difficult to kill two. Anyway, he had to fight!


    He thought quickly in his heart and said in a deep voice to ye Xuaner behind him: "I show time stillness. The range is two feet away with my body as the center. You stand outside this circle and use flying sword or other things to help me!"


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, ye xuan''er immediately said, "OK!" as soon as she finished, she quickly left Wufeng about three feet away.


    Wu Feng was speechless. If she hadn''t considered various factors, she almost thought she would run away.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Two people''s face spider monsters roared and rushed towards Wu Feng from left to right. The white man on the left suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a piece of white spider silk.


    Wu Feng felt a chill in his heart. Although he could see the track of white spider silk, he couldn''t avoid it. The speed of his body couldn''t keep up with the action of his consciousness, so he could only show time stillness!


    White spider silk instantly solidified in the air.


    There is only a moment! Wu Feng immediately took an oblique step to avoid the track of the flying shot of white spider silk, and quickly approached the two human face spider monsters. The flying sword in his hand shone Yingying light and stabbed the face of another human face spider who didn''t spit spider silk!


    He had the experience of killing last time. This time he had a little more confidence. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the pale face on the spider monster''s back!


    When the flying sword was drawn out, the time was still. Wu Feng raised his heart and stabbed him with the greatest strength in his arm!


    Poof!


    The tip of the sword scratched a wound on the face of the pale man, and the green blood penetrated out. The whole face twisted painfully and roared up to the sky.


    Wu Feng secretly said that it was a pity that the spider monster reacted too quickly. In that short instant, he managed to avoid the fatal injury by instinct.


    At this time, the spider monster who spits spider silk nearby has reacted. Although with its intelligence, it is very confused about how the "prey" suddenly appears around and hurts its partner, it doesn''t think much. It squeaks angrily, and the spider legs under its belly like a blade sweep over immediately!


    Too fast!


    Wu Feng''s pupil shrinks and he can''t avoid it. He can only use his teeth again. Time is still, and the ancient immortal Qi in his body is immediately extracted.


    The spider legs were fixed in the air. Wu Feng immediately dodged the attack track of the spider monster, jumped to the other side of the injured spider monster, held the fairy sword in his hand, and tried his best to stab the spider monster in his painful and roaring mouth!


    This time, as he had approached the spider monster, the fairy sword directly stabbed into the spider monster''s forehead, and the time was still.


    When the time is still, the wound will shoot green blood. When the time is still, even if you are stabbed, you will not bleed, because the blood is still.


    This human faced spider monster has been hit hard many times, especially this sword, which stabbed deep into its head, hurt to the root, rolled around in pain, and one of its spider legs just swept at Wu Feng!


    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed murderous. Although the spider leg was unconscious and didn''t have much lethality, it could still sweep him out. In this way, if he wanted to approach the spider monster again, he had to spend time standing still. It was too much to lose.


    At the moment when the spider''s legs touched him, Wu Feng showed the third time of time stillness, and immediately felt that most of the ancient immortal Qi in his body had been evacuated, leaving about a third.


    This time, Wu Feng directly stabbed the spider bag of human face spider monster with his sword. With a sharp sword, he immediately tore the spider bag.


    The third time solidification is over.


    The spider screamed, struggled and twisted a few times, and finally died powerlessly.


    All this happened in just three short breaths. A spider monster fell to the ground and died. Although the record was shocking, Wu Feng was at the end of his strong bow. Killing a human face spider monster had hollowed him out, which was a little better than the first time.


    And there''s one left next to it!


    Wu Feng estimated that the ancient immortal Qi in his body could be used more than once.


    The man faced spider monster saw that his partner was killed in an instant. All six eyes under the pale man''s face turned red, roared and rushed at Wu Feng, spraying spider silk from his mouth.


    Too fast!


    Wu Feng is a little bitter. He can only rely on the stillness of time, otherwise he can''t dodge and bear any attack of the spider monster.


    The last time time time is still, will it be used up like this?


    Can you kill it at once?


    Wu Feng was not sure, but when he saw the moment when the spider silk shot, he still clenched his teeth and opened the last time of time stillness. This time, he forced all the ancient immortal Qi out of his body, which made the time of time stillness slightly prolonged by about half a breath.


    Wu Feng stepped in front of the spider monster and stabbed the fairy sword at the pale face!


    Poof!


    The immortal sword stabbed into it, like cutting on dead meat, without any blood leakage.


    Wu Feng clenched the handle of the sword and roared hard!


    The fairy sword immediately stirred and twisted the pale face ferociously. However, when it was half twisted, the fairy sword suddenly got stuck in the bone of the face. With Wu Feng''s current wrist strength, it couldn''t rotate! And time is still, and it is released at this moment!


    Poof!


    The green blood shot out of the face and sprayed all over Wu Feng''s face. A harsh howl came from the distorted mouth of the face, and the spider legs under the abdomen immediately swept at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng flurried to release the fairy sword in his hand. He was still swept in his chest by the spider leg, flew out upside down, hit a tree, and his blood gushed up into his throat.


    The spider on the human face rolled around in pain. The spider''s legs quickly clapped the fairy sword and sent out bursts of ugly screams.


    Wu Feng gasped and couldn''t help erasing the blood on his mouth. He immediately lay down behind the tree, hoping that the monster didn''t see himself.


    However, as soon as he turned to the tree, he saw a pair of green eyes staring at him, close at hand, and his nose could smell each other''s breathing and smell. Under these eyes, there were a pair of fangs and ferocious strange mouths, and the smelly saliva dripping from the teeth and flowing on his chest robe.


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, I couldn''t log in to the backstage zone. My password was wrong several times. Today, I asked the editor in charge to help me log in again and wave the white flag

 Chapter 504

    It''s another spider monster!


    Wu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to squeeze out a smile and say "hello". Considering that most of the monster didn''t understand people, he still gave up communication, twisted his neck rigidly, and suddenly shot out of his body!


    "Run!" Wu Feng roared out from behind the tree. If he fought two spider monsters, he still held a chance. He didn''t have to think about the words of the three.


    Brush!


    A red figure crossed from the afterglow of his sight. It was ye Xuaner who had never appeared. Seeing this moment, Wu Feng was overjoyed and was about to cry for help. His words just poured into his mouth and almost choked out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye xuan''er didn''t look at him at all, but jumped at the dead spider leg, waved a fairy sword, cut off the head of the spider leg, and groped in the thick green plasma with white jade hands.


    Wu Feng cried bitterly in his heart. When did he even think of the source stone.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The human faced spider monster behind the tree shook his body, and six black striped spider legs under his belly quickly climbed up and caught up with Wu Feng, with a wave of two front legs.


    Poof!


    Wu Feng was immediately swept out. The sharp pain came from his back, as if his spine was broken. He was sweating wildly. He clenched his teeth and had no time to take into account the sharp pain on his body. His hands crawled forward on the ground!


    It has to be said that people''s desire for survival is a force. Although they know that the speed of crawling can''t escape the spider monster, they still don''t give up!


    Hiss~


    There was a sudden cold wind blowing behind, and a rustling voice came. The light in front of the head was dark, and the warm liquid dripping on the back robe. You don''t have to see that the spider monster has come behind.


    The hairs on Wu Feng''s back stood up and tried to squeeze the ancient immortal Qi from his body, but he still squeezed out only a little bit, and he couldn''t show the stillness of time, even for a moment!


    What will you do in the face of death?


    Wu Feng suddenly calmed down, looked back hard, looked at the open big mouth, and a faint thought came out of his heart: even if he died, it would be difficult for you to swallow!


    He stretched out his hand, trying to catch the red and soft tongue in his big mouth.


    In vain¡ª¡ª


    The sight suddenly opened, and the spider monster''s big mouth had disappeared. Ye xuan''er didn''t know when she appeared in front of her. Her slender body was a little clank and just Yang at the moment, holding a fairy sword, so she greeted the spider monster.


    Wu Feng suddenly realized that this girl went to search for the source stone in order to cast the time spell!


    "I can''t do it again." ye xuan''er said anxiously and quickly, "kill the monster and see if there is a source stone. I''ll stop it!"


    As soon as Wu Feng''s heart was warm, he immediately got up and rushed to the spider monster on the ground. The spider monster was seriously injured and was still rolling and howling.


    The cold air flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes. He jumped up bravely, grabbed the fairy sword inserted in the pale face with both hands, roared and pulled down!


    Poof!


    The sharp fairy sword pulled the spider monster''s body away. The spider monster immediately lost its breath of life. Several spider legs twitched and stopped moving completely.


    Wu Feng didn''t stop. Although his arms were extremely sour, he still held the fairy sword tightly, cut off his head and groped in the green brain.


    "There must be, there must be!" Wu Feng roared in his heart. There was only one original stone among the three strange insects before, which means that not every strange object has it. If there is no original stone in the spider''s leg head, he and ye Xuaner will fill the third one!


    Bang!


    Just as he squatted down and groped, a red shadow flew backward from the corner of his eye. Wu Feng''s eyelids jumped, resisted the impulse to look, and stared at the green brain to grope!


    Call~


    The warm breath blew from behind, and the greasy liquid dripped on his neck. Wu Feng''s whole body aroused a layer of goose bumps. His body was slightly stiff. You can see without looking back. The spider monster was behind and opened his fangs!


    If ordinary people were still in the mood to find the source stone, they would have run wild with fear.


    Although Wu Feng was strong and calm, his face was a little white, and a cold sweat fell on his forehead. Suddenly, his palm touched a hard object!


    Yes! As soon as Wu Feng''s eyes lit up, he immediately summoned up a trace of ancient immortal Qi in his body for absorption. Huoran, a vigorous force poured into his body!


    Quiet!


    Wu Feng almost instinctively put time to rest, grabbed the fairy sword and turned to cut!


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. You suddenly become stiff.


    I saw the spider monster standing above his head, the strange mouth under his abdomen cracked, and countless sharp teeth were only a page away from his face. If it was a little later, his head would have to move!


    These monsters are so weird that once their heads are bitten off, the so-called immortal immortal body will lose its function, including the spirit!


    Wu Feng only paused for a moment, then roared violently and stabbed the fairy sword into the strange mouth!


    Then he moved back!


    Time release!


    The spider monster howled in pain. Just a howl, his body solidified again. The next moment, Wu Feng waved a fairy sword and cut off his head directly!


    Time release again!


    Wu Feng stepped back a few steps and looked at the soft fallen spider monster. He let the green blood sprinkle on himself like a hot spring. He was too lazy to dodge. He was too tired.


    Wu Feng turned back and looked at ye xuan''er. Seeing that he was only scratched and had no serious harm to his life, he was relieved, smiled and said, "are you all right?"


    "I can''t die yet." ye xuan''er also relaxed and immediately felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Xiumei frowned and looked up at Wu Feng. She saw that scene very clearly just now. When she was swept out, she was desperate.


    However, the man was still searching for the source stone there. She watched the spider monster approach him step by step. She was almost able to bite off his head, but he still didn''t choose to escape. She was deeply shocked by his calm, calm and self-confidence.


    Wu Feng sat up and adjusted his breath for a while. Fortunately, although this rule limited his physical strength, the more he worked together, there was no limit. Before long, he felt that his injuries were all healed. He picked up the fairy sword, immediately cut off the spider monster''s head and felt it.


    After a while, Wu Feng found the black original stone. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, all the three spider monsters had original stones!


    Ye Xuaner also recovered, walked up to him and said curiously, "I feel that if I absorb a source stone, our strength will more than double. Do you think our strength will double when we leave the forest?"


    Wu Feng was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    This change was originally uploaded at more than 11 o''clock last night. As a result, the page went bad. At that time, I was not in the mood to code for the second time. Today, I planned to make up for it at the third watch, but I will make up for the new book in a few days. I am ready to save the manuscript and review, etc. the time is busy. I won''t make up for what I lost in the past. I can only try to keep it at the second watch in the next days. Forgive me~~

 Chapter 505

    "Aren''t you from Wanmo HaiYe family? Haven''t you heard of the source stone?" Wu Feng suddenly looked at her.


    Ye xuan''er blushed and said, "I was sent out when I was a child. How can I know these strange things when I practice at the BAIXIAN gate."


    Wu Feng was a little helpless. There was no record of this thing in his ghost mask. It should not be an ancient thing. At present, the only thing that can be sure is that this thing can restore immortal Qi, whether ancient immortal Qi or today''s immortal Qi!


    In addition, the original stone seems to be able to resist the power of rules in the forest. If you get enough stones, you may be able to be immune to rules and display fairies unscrupulously.


    But


    It is also possible that this object is not to resist the rules, but to enhance people, so as to achieve the degree of detachment from the rules!


    If it is the latter, there is no doubt that after leaving the forest, Wu Feng''s strength will certainly double, and it is not as simple as one or two times!


    "If it''s the latter... Maybe after leaving the forest, I can defeat even the external immortals!" Wu Feng clenched his fist and couldn''t wait to go out to see if it became stronger.


    "Hey, Miss Ben saved you twice. How can you repay this kindness?" ye xuan''er raised her head proudly and said.


    Wu Feng threw the black source stone in his hand and said, "here you are."


    Ye xuan''er took benyuanshi in a daze. He was surprised that the stingy and ruthless guy would give it to himself. He didn''t react for a long time. After a while, he shouted, "really give it to me? Really? Are you serious?"


    Wu Feng looked at her angrily and said, "the forest is too dangerous. Although you are very weak, it still plays a role at the key time. Take it to protect yourself."


    "I knew you weren''t so kind." ye xuan''er seemed to be used to Wu Feng''s poisonous tongue, but naturally accepted the source stone.


    Wu Feng shook his head for a while. What''s the matter.


    "Let''s go!" Wu Feng shook the thick blood on his body and said calmly.


    "Where are you going?" asked ye xuan''er.


    Wu Feng walked forward without looking back. "Hunt monsters and make more source stones. I believe that many teams should know the secret and everyone is catching it. If it''s a trial practice, it''s over."


    "It''s over?" Ye Xuan looked at him in surprise.


    "The real trial practice may be the words of the old man in golden robe. Those who give up fail." Wu Feng said calmly: "my original stones may be a reward for us. Opportunity and death coexist. Of course, the second trial practice may be to test you. Whether you choose to spend a month at ease or find an exit."


    "If you haven''t left the forest, even if you live for a month, I guess you will fail."


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, ye xuan''er was stunned. She immediately thought about it carefully. She felt it was true. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and say, "these old and crafty guys are just testing their mind. They are mysterious."


    Wu Feng smiled. It seems that talent alone is not enough to become the founder of Taoism. If you really want to become a top power, you must have a good attitude.


    And the mentality is that nothing can be bought.


    Most of those who choose to give up are children of aristocratic families. They are born in a powerful immortal family and enjoy endless enjoyment. Once they finish their cultivation in the BAIXIAN sect and return to the family, they will be assigned as powerful people, with countless territories, wealth and beautiful women.


    Even if you become an immortal, you can do it under the huge economic support of the family, so there is no need to take this risk.


    They can become immortals if they do nothing. Ordinary monks may not become human immortals or earth immortals if they work hard all their life, but... Most of those who really stand on immortals come from ordinary disciples.


    In some ways, God is fair. They are endowed with a rich life and can become the mainstay, but it is difficult to climb to the top of the pyramid. Although most of the people at the bottom become the cornerstone and live an ordinary life, there will always be people who rise to the top of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    A human faced spider monster''s head was cut off by the silver fairy sword. Wu Feng took back the fairy sword at will. The sword body was not stained with a trace of green blood. He stepped aside and loosened the time.


    The green blood immediately shot out and sprinkled on the open space. Wu Feng just walked over. After playing with the fairy sword for a while, he dug out a black source stone from his head. He directly absorbed it into his hands, and immediately felt that the immortal power in his body was filled up, and his strength increased a lot.


    "Only three days later, our strength has increased several times. These human faced spider monsters can be solved at a fixed time. With the increase of casting times, they can control local freezing rather than explosive overall stillness!" Wu Feng is very satisfied with the gains in the past three days.


    "Those strange insects are monsters in another area. Not every one has a source stone in its body. Generally, three ordinary magicians can kill one second. However, even six ordinary magicians can''t kill this spider monster. There is too much difference in strength, so there are all source stones in this strange object. I wasn''t lucky at the beginning."


    In the past three days, Wu Feng and ye Xuaner returned to the gathering place and killed the three strange insects in the direction of their arrival. All the strange insects encountered in that area. With their strength, they can kill two at a time!


    This is the efficiency and lethality that other spell makers can''t match!


    However, the hunting efficiency in that area was too low, so they returned to the spider monster area. Here are all human faced spider monsters, which should be their territory.


    In the past three days, Wu Feng and ye xuan''er have absorbed about ten of the original stones. Wu Feng has been able to freeze for 20 consecutive times. If the ancient immortal gas is erupted at one time, it can stand still for one-third of the time!


    Don''t underestimate the third column of incense. This period of time is enough for them to escape far, and enough for them to clean up more than a dozen spider monsters!


    In the past three days, eight spider monsters were encountered once. It was all due to Wu Feng''s static time and one-time killing!


    Although ye xuan''er also absorbed more than a dozen original stones, he could only cast them seven or eight times. Time was still, and even less than half of Wu Feng.


    "We can look for the next exit." Wu Feng put the fairy sword on his back and began to move forward.


    Ye xuan''er said strangely, "do you know which direction is the exit? Don''t go the other way."


    Wu Feng said calmly, "the stronger the monster is, the stronger the exit is."


    This is reasonable. Ye Xuaner can only agree and said, "well, your brain is very clever occasionally."


    Wu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention. The woman would die if she didn''t satirize herself every day.


    ¡­¡­


    The point upload page has gone bad again. Fortunately, it was copied in notepad in advance, ya

 Chapter 506

    "What is this?"


    Shortly after moving forward, ye xuan''er suddenly looked under a huge tree. There were large black objects there. When she got close, she saw that they were all the bodies of human faced spiders, no less than 20!


    Wu Feng''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "there are other hunters, and it''s a thunder spell."


    Ye xuan''er said painfully, "how many original stones do you need? Damn it, you should rob our business. If I encounter you, I have to teach you a good lesson!"


    Wu Feng ignored her yelling and said in a deep voice, "look at the temperature. I should have just left. I can kill so many spider monsters at one time with Lei''s magic. It is estimated that the source stone absorbed is much higher than us. It should not be Xiandong disciples, but 92 blessed places or 13 Xianfeng."


    Ye xuan''er didn''t care and said, "despite so many spells, time is king. Even if he absorbs more source stones, as long as he is determined by Miss Ben, he won''t be killed with a knife!"


    Wu Feng reminded: "don''t make a mistake. It''s these monsters who can directly kill their disciples through the flesh. We can''t be so relaxed. Their treasures can resist immortal weapons. You may not hurt one by cutting seven or eight knives. Even if you cut off their heads, the immortal sword doesn''t have the power to strangle the spirits. Their spirits still survive. In addition, killing is prohibited in the forest."


    Ye Xuaner blushed and was about to say something. Wu Feng said, "these spider monsters were killed by one person. If the other person is a person, it''s OK to say. If it''s a team, then the strength is terrible. They must be looking for the exit direction. We can just follow up."


    Said, has taken the lead to go.


    Ye xuan''er stamped her feet in anger and followed up.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"


    A strange cry came from the front, like a fierce beast roaring. Wu Feng stopped and looked up. There was a faint purple lightning flash over the huge tree covering the sky. There was no doubt that someone was fighting in front!


    Thinking of those spider monsters who were electrocuted, Wu Feng and ye xuan''er looked at each other and quickly approached the past.


    In the middle of a loose giant tree, several figures flickered constantly. In the middle, there was a dark brown human face spider monster, which was surprisingly large, more than twice as large as the ordinary human face spider monster, and the color of the whole body was deeper. Under the eyes of the six spiders in front, a pair of sharp pliers grew. At the moment, there was a charred wound on the pale face on its back.


    There were three people who surrounded and suppressed the monster, two men and one woman. In addition, beside the huge tree, there was a young man sitting with his back against the tree and half squinting his eyes. He seemed to be falling asleep.


    Next to the young man, there was a young girl in a green dress. She was cute and beautiful. She was covered with small golden bells. She sat next to the young man with her legs around her. She looked at the three people fighting monsters.


    Wu Feng glanced at the half sleeping young man from a distance. He instinctively felt a burst of fear and cold in his heart. He was shocked. Who is this young man? Just peeking from a distance can make people feel fear.


    "It''s the spider king!" ye xuan''er''s eyes fell on the huge spider monster. His face was full of surprise and a trace of excitement. He said, "it''s the spider king. Look at this volume, it must be the boss in the spider monster. I don''t know what the original stone in its body is."


    Wu Feng hurriedly pulled her. Listening to her tone, she knew that if he wanted to take advantage of the fire, he would be excited if it was just the three people. However, the half sleeping youth made him feel a little alert. His time magic might not be effective for him.


    At this time, the three people showed their spells, bombarded the human faced spider king constantly, and avoided the spider king''s attack again and again with their own walking position and prediction, making the spider king anxious.


    Among the three, a strong young man in a blue robe performed the lightning stroke, summoning a lightning from the sky, which can make the spider king have a short paralyzing effect, interrupt its attack and make its body freeze for a moment.


    Another young man cast a dark spell, summoned a black phagocytic ball, adhered to the spider king''s body, constantly corroded its external flesh membrane, and made the spider king howl in pain. He was the most harmful of the three.


    The remaining women are water ice archery. Her casting accuracy is frighteningly high. Almost every ice cone can accurately hit the spider king''s randomly swinging spider leg, greatly reducing its action speed, so that several people can easily avoid the spider king''s attack by walking and fly kites back and forth with their strengthened body.


    Wu Feng sighed. Although the spider king is strong, his IQ is still too low. If he is fooled, death is inevitable, and he may not touch one of them until he dies.


    It can be seen how terrible the strength of the three people is. Wu Feng suspects that the more than 20 spider monsters were killed by the strong young man in blue robe.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    The half sleeping young man slowly opened his eyes, yawned and said, "it''s so slow. Can you solve it quickly?" he spoke softly and seemed to be discussing, but the three strong young men in blue felt cold.


    "Yes!" the strong young man in the blue robe didn''t dare to play any more. With a low roar, purple lights jumped out of his skin and roared, "Lei Ren!"|


    This is a second-order spell!


    Wu Feng widened his eyes. He saw the lightning gathering in the hands of the strong young man in blue robe. Suddenly, he flew out, turned into a purple thunder knife, and hit the spider king''s head hard. Then, he rowed past his body!


    one divides into two!


    The spider king wailed, and before he could scream, he was completely electrocuted to death, his flesh and blood blackened and blurred.


    The strong young man in the blue robe wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, immediately trotted over, split the spider king''s head and searched inside.


    Wu Feng was shocked. The old man in gold robe clearly said that he could only cast one spell, but this man even cast a second-order spell. Although it is still thunder, it is completely different from lightning!


    "Can''t you say..." Wu Feng was surprised and uncertain. "This is the function of the source stone. In addition to strengthening the body, it can also strengthen spells?"


    Just as his thoughts surged in his heart, he saw that the young man in blue had grabbed a pure black original stone from his plasma, but there was a light red thin line around the original stone.


    The young man in blue was about to get up. Suddenly he touched something again and grabbed it from the plasma. The blood slid down his palm and revealed a golden stone.


    Wu Feng stared at the world stone. It was the world stone, and it was metallic!


    When he won the first place in the immortal list, he was rewarded with a world pearl, which is the most precious of the three items. Even if the best fairy sword can''t be comparable, the value of a world stone is much higher than that of the world beads. Especially this fist is big, it can produce hundreds of world beads!


    Quiet!


    He hardly hesitated, instantly solidified the world, and then ran towards the young man in blue.


    After his body was strengthened, he quickly came to the blue robed youth, grabbed the world stone, was preparing to evacuate, and thought of what to take away the original stone in his hand. Now that he has done it, he will not do it again!


    After taking the things, Wu Feng was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly he saw the half sleeping youth staring at himself, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Wu Feng was cold at the bottom of his heart. He instinctively ran back. After a while, he looked back and found that he was stopped. He was relieved. Just now he almost thought that his time stillness was invalid for this person. In that case, he would be very dangerous.


    Although the forest forbids killing, there are too many ways to kill people indirectly, such as maiming them and throwing them to monsters.

 Chapter 507

    When he came to ye xuan''er, Wu Feng immediately grabbed her hand, loosened the time blockade for her, and shouted, "run!"


    Although ye Xuaner was just stopped, she was a time magician after all. The spirit was not still, so she clearly saw everything and was startled by Wu Feng''s boldness. Although she was very excited, she didn''t dare to rob if she really wanted to.


    She''s not stupid. The skills of those people are so terrible, and the half sleeping youth and the green skirt bell girl haven''t moved. Who knows what their skills are? If they are also time magicians, if not, if they have treasures to resist time?


    With her background and experience, she knows that there are many things that can resist the stillness and passage of time, and even accelerate or reverse time! But these treasures are all top-notch, and only super Xiuxian families and sects can store them.


    Run, run!


    Only one-third of the time for Zhu Xiang. After those people come back to their senses, they must search around. The farther they must escape, the better!


    Wu Feng is nervous. The world stone is too precious. It is not inferior to the best fairy crystal. It is the main material for building a small world. It can only be found in some dangerous forbidden areas, but it is impossible to obtain it. Even if the strong people in heaven fairyland are involved, they will die.


    A moment later, the time finally passed. Wu Feng felt that his time stillness had been broken. He tightened his heart, quickly cleaned up his breath and footprints, and pulled ye xuan''er to run in another direction.


    "You''re crazy!" ye xuan''er didn''t expect Wu Feng, who has always been calm and calm, to do such a crazy thing. It''s too risky!


    Wu Feng breathed softly, slowed down his steps, puffed up a trace of ancient immortal gas in his palm, absorbed the crystal stone of the spider king, immediately felt that the ancient immortal gas in his body was filled, and a warm current poured out all over his body, and his strength nearly doubled!


    "So strong!" Wu Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. This original stone was equal to the original stone of seven or eight spider monsters. If he kept still for a long time, he could maintain it for up to two-thirds of the time. Even if he encountered a strange tide, he didn''t have to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong young man in the blue robe took out something and subconsciously wanted to check it, but he suddenly found that the east I in his hand was gone. He was stunned. He was suspicious. Was it his own illusion, but he clearly held something just now


    He scratched his head and prepared to give the original stone to the boss first. Unexpectedly, the original stone on the other hand was gone!


    He was so frightened that he immediately looked down at his feet, but he didn''t even see the shadow of a stone.


    "Where''s the source stone?" the woman who used the ice cone came up, looked at him, frowned and said, "you won''t swallow it..."


    The young man in blue was so frightened that his face turned white that he shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. I was still in my hand just now. How can I embezzle the boss''s things? I dare not lend me a hundred courage!"


    "How could it be gone?" the ice pick woman frowned. She also felt that the latter was not so stupid. She swallowed the boss''s things face to face. It was just looking for death.


    "I don''t know. It was still in my hand just now." the young man in blue wanted to cry without tears. Was he evil?


    Another young man who cast dark magic looked at him and said, "Lao Huang, you won''t be excited. Did you absorb it carelessly?"


    The young man in blue blinked. Is it true... He was about to feel whether the strength in his lower body had increased. He heard a lovely girl''s voice say: "you three big fools, I don''t know if something has been robbed by others."


    "Robbed?" the three were stunned and surprised.


    The light in the ice cone woman''s eyes flashed, "you mean, time magician?"


    The blue robed youth and the dark male suddenly realized that only time magic had this ability. They stole things under their eyes and didn''t let them notice.


    The blue robed youth gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, if I catch him, I will break him into pieces!"


    "He left in that direction." the green skirt bell girl pointed to the direction Wu Feng left and smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you''re too slow to catch up. Even if you catch up, he will show time stillness again. You''ll still be stunned and walk away under your eyes. You won''t know. Maybe you can kill you."


    She shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that I''m lazy, otherwise I can catch up with him."


    The three young men in blue looked at each other and smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    The half asleep young man stood up, patted the grass scraps under his body, and said faintly: "forget it, don''t waste time. I have remembered his face. I hope he can live until the end of the trial practice and dare to rob me of Long Hao''s things. I will make him pay the price."


    Seeing that he had said so, the young man in blue could only put down the idea of chasing and killing, and honestly stood aside without saying a word.


    "Let''s go to the tree demon area." the half sleeping youth said lazily, "it''s too weak here. There''s no * * to fight at all. No wonder those guys are reluctant to come back in the tree demon area."


    The green skirt bell girl smiled, winked at the three young people in blue robe and said, "the tree demon area is very dangerous. You should be careful, or I won''t survive if you are eaten."


    The three young people in blue robe looked at each other with surprise and joy. If they could get the source stone of the tree demon, their strength would certainly improve rapidly. Although it was dangerous, they would be fine as long as they paid attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at the situation, they shouldn''t have come after me." Wu Feng looked at his back for a long time. He was relieved and said to ye Xuaner, "let''s go. Go to other strange areas. It''s not safe here. I doubt that the two people beside the tree know my appearance. If they are caught, they will recognize me."


    Ye xuan''er was surprised and said, "do they also know time magic?"


    "Who knows, there are monsters here anyway." Wu Feng smiled bitterly. Time magic is really not strange here.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered the thunder blade skill of the blue robed youth, which was a second-order spell. He moved in his heart, turned the ancient fairy power in his body, recited the ice cube formula and called¡ª¡ª


    Wu Feng: "


    There was no reaction at all. Sure enough, it was limited by the rules and could only cast one type of spell. However, as the more source stones swallowed, the more powerful the spell of the Department was.


    Wu Feng is suddenly very excited. If he gets enough source stones, can he use time acceleration or counter current?


    If you can accelerate time, you will prove that your time Avenue has been great. As for countercurrent, it is a legendary existence. It is thousands of times more difficult to reverse the time that has occurred than the acceleration time!


    Thinking of this, Wu Feng was suddenly very motivated and took ye Xuaner to run quickly.


    Ye xuan''er blushed, broke free and said, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Feng woke up and smiled.

 Chapter 508

    Woo ~ woo!


    There was a roar over his head. Wu Feng and ye Xuaner looked up and immediately saw a strange ape with only eight arms, sliding over with vines. Each strange ape was a foot high, with thick arms growing behind his back and under his armpits.


    "Roar!"


    A total of six strange apes fell one after another, and blood red eyes stared at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng and ye xuan''er were surprised. They didn''t expect to encounter so many strange apes soon after they left the spider strange area. Even if their strength increased greatly, they couldn''t help being nervous.


    When Wu Feng was ready to take action, suddenly a flame fell from the sky and hit the six strange apes, burning a raging fire immediately. Shrouded in flames, these strange apes screamed and rolled everywhere.


    Wu Feng and ye Xuaner were stunned. What level of magic is this?


    "Are you okay?" a soft voice came from the forest. Behind a huge tree nearby, a woman in silver silk robe came out slowly. Dark gold silk threads on the soft robe set off her dignity.


    On her snow-white wrist, hung a small fairy sword, like an insignificant ornament.


    Wu Feng''s eyes coagulated and said, "thank you for saving me."


    Ye xuan''er glanced at the woman and snorted softly. She didn''t say anything.


    The silver robed woman smiled and didn''t care about ye Xuaner''s rudeness. She said, "look at you two, you should be Xiandong disciples?"


    Wu Feng moved in his heart and said, "yes, is it true that you are a disciple of Shenshan?"


    The silver robed woman covered her mouth and smiled and said, "how is it possible that Shenshan disciples won''t appear outside the forest? I''m thirteen Xianfeng disciple, Fang Siqing. I don''t know if you two are interested in forming a team with me?"


    Wu Feng was a little excited. Before he could speak, ye xuan''er scrambled and said, "no, we want to wander by ourselves."


    The silver robed woman''s eyes fell on her and looked at her for a moment. She was surprised, but she was well hidden. She smiled and said, "are you a Taoist companion?"


    Ye xuan''er''s pretty face turned red for a moment, stared at her fiercely and said, "who wants to be a Taoist companion with this cheapskate, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wu Feng was speechless and said, "I''m not stingy..."


    "You are!" ye xuan''er said arrogantly.


    Wu Feng could only recognize the planting and said to the party Siqing, "are you alone, no team?"


    Fang Siqing giggled and said: "Of course not. They are all resting there. We are going to the tree demon area recently. I heard that someone saw the trace of the tree demon king. If they can hunt it, they will certainly increase their strength and obtain the wood attribute world stone. This is the world stone first needed to build a small world. If you join us in the early stage, help me get the world stone, and I will give you two corresponding rewards."


    Ye xuan''er snorted coldly and said, "I knew. Hum, a world stone with wood attribute is priceless. What can you compensate for it?"


    Fang Siqing frowned slightly and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t do anything. It''s too dangerous. We won''t go." ye Xuaner refused and said proudly.


    Fang Siqing smiled gently and said, "you shouldn''t be afraid that your sweetheart will be robbed by me. Don''t worry, he''s not my type. Oh, sorry, this sentence doesn''t mean to belittle you."


    Wu Feng said with a wry smile, "I know."


    Ye xuan''er''s face became hot, stared at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Fang Siqing stared at Wu Feng and said, "are you willing to join?"


    Wu Feng thought for a moment and said, "yes, but before that, I must improve my strength, so I want the original stone of these monsters." he said, pointing to the six strange apes that had been burned to death on the ground.


    Fang Siqing smiled, with two shallow dimples on her cheek and said, "this is natural, and after entering the tree demon area, the original stone there will also be given to you."


    Wu Feng said, "that''s OK."


    Ye xuan''er looked at him angrily and said, "what can I do, you, you!"


    Wu Feng took her hand and said, "OK, listen."


    Ye xuan''er broke free and said angrily, "you are forgetting your righteousness at the sight of color!"


    Wu Feng was dumb. It''s everywhere.


    Ye xuan''er put her hands on her hips and turned her head. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Fang Siqing smiled and said, "let''s go. My friends are still there. They will worry for too long."


    Wu Feng followed ye Xuaner, who was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, you''re back. Eh, are these two?"


    There were three figures sitting in an open space, two men and one woman. One of them, a young man with his back against a huge tree, twisted his head at will. Suddenly, he saw Fang Siqing returning and immediately shouted.


    Fang Siqing brings Wu Feng and ye Xuaner and introduces them to each other.


    These three are thirteen Xianfeng disciples. Their talents are far higher than those of Xiandong disciples. It''s impolite to say that any one of them can easily defeat the top five real gods in Longyang Xiandong. It''s useless even to understand the avenue of time.


    Time Avenue is not so strange for these Xianshan disciples.


    After learning that Wu Feng and ye Xuaner were both immortal cave disciples, their interest immediately decreased. As immortal mountain disciples, even the disciples of 92 blessed places are inferior in their eyes, not to mention immortal cave disciples?


    Is that an elite?


    Any ordinary disciple of Xianshan can challenge the first in Xiandong, right?


    This is not their pride, but the natural idea formed by the environment. Just like when people see ants, they will naturally feel that they can trample to death. They will feel that even a baby can crush a large area of ants, and the disciples of Xiandong are ants in their eyes!


    "What kind of magician are you, space or light? In other words, can any of your immortal cave disciples understand the avenue of space?" the thin young man who greeted earlier was named Ma Shan. He yawned and asked.


    Fang Siqing frowned and scolded, "don''t be rude."


    Ye xuan''er glared and said, "what''s a small space Avenue? Most of our disciples in Xiandong can understand it."


    Wu Feng was a little ashamed. Naturally, this remark was too boastful. Although the space Avenue is really not strange. Many disciples can understand it, but not most of them. However, seeing that Mashan despises them so much, it was not exposed.


    Ma Shan smiled: "then show me a blink."


    "I didn''t use space Tao as the first spell." ye xuan''er snorted coldly.


    Ma Shan showed an exaggerated expression on his face and said, "really, what spell do you use, water system, fire system? Thunder system?"


    Ye xuan''er sneered and said, "even if I cast my magic, you won''t notice it."


    Ma Shan couldn''t help laughing, "unless you use time magic."


    "Otherwise?" ye xuan''er said with a contemptuous smile.


    The smile on Ma Shan''s face was stunned. Even Fang Siqing nearby was slightly stunned and said, "are you really a time magician?"


    Seeing their surprised expressions, ye xuan''er proudly said, "it''s just a time spell. Is there anything strange?"


    Wu Feng heard a black line.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days countdown to the new book

 Chapter 509

    "Can you show it?" Fang Siqing said softly, staring at ye xuan''er.


    Ye xuan''er said faintly, "I just did it, but you didn''t feel it. It''s too weak."


    Wu Feng is ashamed again. Why is this so like what he said


    When Ma Shan heard this, he immediately returned to his senses and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that today''s immortal cave disciples like to dress so much. Have you ever played it? Hey, elder martial sister Fang has a treasure of time. Even if you play time still, you can''t imprison her. How dare you say you have played it?"


    Ye Xuaner blushed. Unexpectedly, she didn''t reveal it at the first time. She was embarrassed. She glared at Ma Shan and said, "I''ll show you!"


    Then he immediately put time to rest.


    Mashan and the other two were immediately static. A golden flame flashed in Fang Siqing''s eyes. After a slight stiffness, he woke up and saw the static figure of Mashan and said, "it''s really a time magician!"


    Ye xuan''er loosened the time. Ma Shan immediately sneered and said, "I''ll just say..." before he finished, Fang Siqing interrupted him and said, "it''s really a time magician. Please forgive me for taking the liberty just now."


    Mashan and the other two immediately widened their eyes.


    How is it possible that this man is really a time magician? Although it is not difficult to understand the avenue of time, few people in this forest will foolishly choose to list the first spell as a time spell, which means death!


    Ye xuan''er saved some face and said faintly, "nothing."


    Fang Siqing couldn''t help looking at Wu Feng next to her and said curiously, "what type are you?"


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "like her, it''s also a time spell."


    Fang Siqing was shocked and said, "you too? Are you both?"


    Ye xuan''er said faintly, "although Xiao Wuzi is slightly inferior to me, he is really a real time magician. Do you need him to prove it?"


    Wu Feng turned his eyes and was still a little six.


    Fang Siqing was so surprised that she even said, "no, I believe you." she didn''t expect that the two immortal cave disciples she pulled casually were actually time magicians. At first, she just wanted to find some cannon fodder, but she found two treasures!


    If in the outside world, even if these two people understand the time Avenue, she can kill them with a wave of her hand. However, unlike here, the time magician is definitely the strongest without dispute. As long as enough source stones are given to grow, they can accelerate time and reverse the current of time!


    Even if there are treasures that resist time, it does not mean that they can resist time magicians. Powerful time magicians can easily accelerate time and easily consume time treasures. All time treasures are consumables. As long as they are consumed, they will lose their function and be slaughtered.


    For example, Fang Siqing''s golden sky fire can burn and freeze for a long time, but it will consume a little after each burning, so she doesn''t use it for a long time.


    Mashan and the other two also put away their contempt. If the magicians join in two times, the victory rate of hunting the tree demon king will be greatly improved.


    Mashan arched his hands and said, "I have offended you so much just now. Please forgive me."


    Ye xuan''er snorted and ignored.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "nothing. It''s all one team."


    Ma Shan''s face looked better. He smiled kindly at Wu Feng, turned away and continued to cross legged meditation.


    Wu Feng can see that although Ma Shan is honest and admits his mistakes, he is not a person who can really make friends. People will know his mistakes because they need you, which does not mean heroic character. Ye Xuaner''s seemingly childish performance is actually another way of behavior.


    Some people choose hypocrisy and pretend to be a city government.


    Some people choose to answer simply and directly until the essence, disdaining falsehood.


    In most people''s opinion, the former should appear more profound, but the real and great wisdom is the latter.


    Fang Siqing chuckled and said, "if you two join us, let''s start. This is the eight armed ape area. There is still a distance from the tree demon area. Don''t let others take the lead."


    Mashan nodded and said, "listen to elder martial sister."


    Wu Feng looked directly at Fang Siqing and said, "before that, she and I need to improve our strength."


    Fang Siqing said with a smile: "no problem, it should be. Before fighting the tree demon king, we will help you kill monsters, seize the source stone and improve your combat power. In this way, it will help us win the world stone of the tree demon king!"


    Wu Feng nodded. The woman was quite honest.


    Fang Siqing handed Wu Feng the original stone of the six strange apes he had killed before and said, "this is a meeting gift. Let''s go."


    Wu Feng is not polite. He grabs the original stone and gives it to ye xuan''er. He sees that the original stone is dark red and surrounded by a black silk thread. It seems that it has not completely changed into red.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the original stone in the spider king''s body. There is only one red edge, which contains great original power. This one should be more effective! He immediately communicated with the ancient immortal Qi in his body for absorption.


    As a dark red original stone disappeared in the palm of his hand, the ancient immortal Qi in Wu Feng''s body immediately expanded to the limit, making the meridians faint and painful. At the same time, the bones all over the body felt reinforced. Through internal vision, it was found that there was a touch of fishy red light on the silvery white bones.


    Wu Feng exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and didn''t start immediately. Instead, he quickly sat down cross legged and refined the ancient immortal Qi expanded in his body.


    A moment later¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing~


    Wu Feng only felt a huge heat in his brain, as if all his blood rushed into his mind. His body couldn''t help shaking. In an instant, the feeling of expansion in his body disappeared, followed by a * * of * *, as if he wanted to eat something.


    Since becoming an immortal, Wu Feng has no need to eat and can be immortal by relying on immortality, but at the moment, the * * of eating is extremely strong.


    Wu Feng looked inside and was pleasantly surprised to find that he had broken through the middle stage of immortality. The Dantian in his body had been opened up two or three times. The previously inflated ancient immortal Qi turned into a small lake and immersed in the Dantian.


    "Originally, this kind of * * feeling is the expansion of Dantian." Wu Feng gently breathed out and immediately absorbed the remaining two original stones.


    After the two original stones entered the body, they immediately filled the Dantian and made the * * disappear. There was a full feeling. Wu Feng subconsciously shook his fist. He felt that the air was pinched and burst in the palm of his hand, and the body speed was stronger.


    When Wu Feng opened his eyes, he immediately saw the surprised eyes of Fang Siqing, Ma Shan and others. Fang Siqing smiled and said, "Congratulations, it has broken through to the middle stage of immortality."


    Wu Feng stood up and said with an indifferent smile, "it''s just luck."


    Fang Siqing smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Everyone started on the road again. For several people present, breaking through to the middle stage of immortality was nothing. On the contrary, they were surprised that Wu Feng was only the initial cultivation of immortality. If Xianyuan hadn''t leaked out during the breakthrough, their divine consciousness restricted by the rules could not be detected.


    Wu Feng''s surprise was soon diluted. It occurred to him that all the people present wanted to surpass ordinary immortals and become demons with the goal of becoming Taoist ancestors. They just broke through a small fairy land, which was nothing at all.

 Chapter 510

    The other side of the forest.


    Poof!


    The body of a purple scale tiger like monster fell down suddenly. A cyan cloth shoe stepped on its body and stretched out his hand from a commanding position. With white slender fingers and fingernails like sharp blades, he easily scratched the hard purple scale and groped in his head.


    A moment later, two fingers held a pale gold spar, weighed it, but threw it away.


    "If you don''t want the original stone, don''t kill it. What a lovely little monster." a delicate female voice complained from behind.


    The owner of the green cloth shoes was a young man with light blue clothes and ordinary appearance. He smiled and said, "killing itself is a pleasure, isn''t it?"


    "You''re boring." by the tree behind him, there was a delicate woman with red lips and eyes, enchanting as a girl, with an unspeakable charm all over her.


    "The boss went to pick the bull alone. We have nothing to do. Of course it''s boring." the young man in green cloth shoes shrugged and said, "I don''t know what else to try when I leave the forest later. I hope it''s a little difficult."


    The delicate woman smiled and said, "it''s just the first floor. What interesting test can there be? It can be challenging only after going to the second floor."


    The young man in green cloth shoes yawned and said, "I must get one of the Baizu throne on the second floor. Only when I become the Daozu can I have a glimmer of hope to become the Immortal Emperor. Xiaoyue, how about our double cultivation at that time?"


    "OK." the charming woman looked at him.


    The young man in green cloth shoes laughed and said, "forget it, who dares to repair with you, and can''t be sucked into adult work."


    "You look like a bear," said the charming woman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and humid forest, Wu Feng and others went straight all the way and killed a large number of eight armed ape monsters along the way. All the original stones were given to Wu Feng and ye Xuaner, which greatly increased their strength. In this forest, as long as there are enough original stones for time magicians, they are absolute kings!


    Poof!


    The heads of the three eight armed apes were suddenly broken. There was no ice sword lightning. Just the light flashed, and the heads fell down one after another.


    Wu Feng looks as usual. He has been used to such things these days. This is Mashan''s light cutting! It belongs to the third-order spell of the light system!


    Fang Siqing looked at the front and said, "soon, we will enter the tree demon area. The trees, flowers and plants here are monsters. Be careful."


    Wu Feng nodded. There was time for magic. As long as he wasn''t killed by the second, he could definitely survive.


    Ye Xuaner collects the original stones of the three headed and eight armed ape monster, hands them to Wu Feng and takes one by herself.


    Wu Feng was not polite. He picked it up and absorbed it. The original stone improved him a lot at the beginning, but with more use, the effect has been minimal. This is probably why Mashan and others agreed to give the original stone to them, because they have been immune to this level of original stone. Only a stronger original stone can make them improve their strength again.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Suli, another woman in the team, suddenly said, "Captain, someone in front is trapped in the tree demon area and is fighting. There are six people in total."


    Fang Siqing was stunned and asked, "who are the magicians in the team?"


    "There are two water systems, one fire system, one space system, one light system and one earth system." Su lifeI said quickly.


    Wu Feng couldn''t help looking at her two eyes. This woman''s magic cultivation is not any department, but the spiritual department. His profession is a divine soul master. He doesn''t cultivate the Tao, but only cultivates himself. What he believes in is to cultivate the divine soul to the extreme and integrate it into the world, so as to prove eternal life!


    This is a lonely career in the fairy world.


    I''ve never heard of it on Xiandao before. Few people take this route. The spirit Master is similar to spirit manipulation and making puppets.


    And her first spell is mental interference!


    If an ordinary creature or her divine sense is lower than her, she can directly interfere with and control each other. If she suddenly sneaks in, even the heavenly fairy will have a headache. Because this kind of occupation does not practice Taoism and specializes in their own divine spirit, the divine sense is generally stronger than ordinary monks. If there are no one or two treasures to resist the divine sense, she will definitely die properly in the face of the divine spirit Master.


    This woman is also the person Wu Feng is most afraid of. Even if his time magic is strong, if he is controlled by the other party, he will become a puppet. All kinds of magic can''t be used. This is quite terrible!


    Come to think of it, spiritual master and physical cultivation are the same school. They both cultivate themselves, not heaven and earth!


    "Captain, two of them are dead, and the rest are running away. There are three tree demons chasing them..." Suli said with her eyes closed.


    Fang Siqing''s eyes flashed and said, "three? Let''s go and save people!" and took the lead to rush.


    Ma Shan shrugged helplessly and followed up.


    Wu Feng naturally knew what she thought, didn''t say much, and also followed up.


    Soon, under Su Li''s guidance, several people rushed to these people. Looking at them from a distance, they couldn''t help feeling a little shocked. They saw three towering trees with their mouths open, their eyes open, and the leaves all over fall off the trunk, flying around the huge tree like a green Tornado. The most terrible thing is that each leaf is extremely sharp!


    The monsters in the forest have a power to ignore the immortal armor. If they are involved in the green storm, they will die unless they are time magicians like Wu Feng!


    Wu Feng was shocked. Is this the tree demon area? It''s not at the same level as the eight armed ape monster just now. It''s too exaggerated. Any tree demon can easily kill hundreds of strange apes and spider monsters!


    At the moment, in front of the three tree demons, three figures are running fast. One of the young people is flashing silver. Every time, his body disappears and appears more than ten feet ago. It is space movement!


    Another woman twisted the light and shrouded her body in a blur. When a green leaf cut his body, it was crushed by the strange light.


    Another man was golden and couldn''t see his nose and eyes. He was wrapped in a thick layer of earth armor and was running desperately.


    Fang Siqing looked back at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng knew what she meant and immediately put time to rest. In an instant, the whole world became dead silent, and the violent green leaf storm stopped like a picture.


    Fang Siqing''s eyes brightened with those of Ma Shan. They deserve to be the avenue of time. It''s an anti sky magic. If they rely on them, neither Ma Shan''s light art nor Su Li''s divine soul control can play a great role.


    Even Fang Siqing is helpless if she doesn''t use some of her treasures.


    "Save people!" Fang Siqing shouted immediately.


    Mashan and others rushed up immediately. In a still space, only a few of them were running. This feeling was very wonderful.


    Wu Feng showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. After these days of training, his control of time has become more and more stable and can be partially frozen. If it had been before, Su Li, Ma Shan and others would have been static together, but now it is different. This is a great progress!

 Chapter 511

    Soon, Fang Siqing and others took the three people out from the edge of the green storm. Wu Feng''s consciousness moved, and the time was still and released immediately.


    The three men still kept a galloping posture. At the moment of time loosening, they almost stumbled and fell. They soon saw the surrounding scene. As soon as their faces changed, one of the young men seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "do you have time magicians?"


    Fang Siqing smiled and said, "good."


    The three knew why they were saved and immediately bowed their hands to thank them.


    Wu Feng said, "leave here first. Those tree demons are coming."


    Fang Siqing looked at him and said, "can you do it again? I want to kill them."


    The three immediately knew that the time magician in the original team was the cold young man, and immediately gave Wu Feng a grateful look.


    Wu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t have much immortal power. Let xuan''er help you." in fact, he didn''t consume much immortal yuan just now, but we are not confidants. Naturally, there is no need to expose too much. Especially after countless dangers, Wu Feng has learned to hold on.


    Ye xuan''er glared at Wu Feng and said, "don''t call me that!"


    Wu Feng glanced at her obliquely.


    Ye xuan''er snorted heavily, looked at the three approaching tree demons and said quickly, "go on, I''ll stop them." after such a long battle, its control over the time path is not weaker than Wu Feng, but the difference between Xian and Yuan is too large.


    Fang Siqing clenched the fairy sword in her hand and shouted, "follow me!" and took the lead in galloping towards the three tree demons.


    Ma Shan and Su Li were excited and followed up. They had been to the tree demon area before, but they were very embarrassed every time. Even if their strength increased greatly, they could not avoid this wide-ranging green storm. They were beaten all over with injuries every time.


    This time with time, the spell maker is different.


    Just before the three came to the green storm, all the green blades stirred violently stopped immediately, including the three roaring tree demons, also held their heads up, and the roar was stuck in their throat.


    "Light, refraction!"


    "Sky burn!"


    Mashan and Fang Siqing fought together, especially Fang Siqing. With a gentle wave of her white and slender fingers, a large amount of red light was sprayed from the palm. When encountering the air, it turned into a raging flame, and immediately burned the green storm. The fire spread rapidly, enveloping all three tree demons at once.


    Poof!


    With a flash of light, the bodies of the three tree demons were broken from the middle.


    Su Li''s divine sense control method was useless. She cut the tree demon with her fairy sword, and her pretty face was very excited.


    "Back!"


    Fang Siqing gave a violent drink. After giving the strongest blow, she believed that the three tree demons would die. If she changed to normal, although her flame spell could restrain the tree demon, it would be easy to extinguish when blown by the green storm. Now, during the time frame, the green storm has been completely burned, and the tree demon has lost its greatest support, which is completely slaughtered.


    As soon as the three were out of the attack range of the tree demon, the time relaxed.


    The bodies of the three tree demons were shrouded in the sea of fire, roaring with shrill and dry sounds, and finally sank slowly in the sea of fire.


    After the fire sea burned three tree demons, it had a great tendency to spread into the forest. Fang Siqing immediately waved his hand and absorbed the fire energy in the fire sea. The fire sea immediately went out gradually, leaving only scorched black soil and smoking charcoal everywhere.


    Fang Siqing''s figure swept gently, came to the direction where the three tree demons died, and soon found the three original stones.


    The original stone of the tree demon is light silver, with a dark gold sideline.


    "These two are for you. This one is from Mashan." Fang Siqing gave two of them to Wu Feng and ye xuan''er.


    Wu Feng took it naturally without any embarrassment or humility. He absorbed it into his hand on the spot.


    Hot!


    With the disappearance of the original stone, Wu Feng immediately felt a heat flow pouring out of his body, the ancient immortal Qi in his body was full, and his physical strength was greatly improved. He felt light and floating all over.


    Ye Xuaner is also not polite. She has made great efforts this time. Even if Fang Siqing doesn''t give it, she will take the initiative to ask for it.


    "It''s good to have time for spells..." the three rescued people nearby were envious.


    Fang Siqing looked at the three and said with a smile, "three, are you interested in joining our team?"


    The three people were stunned for a moment, and the young man who seemed to be the leader said in surprise: "can we? Your team is not short of people?"


    Fang Siqing said with a smile: "our goal is the tree demon king, so there is still a little missing. If the three join us, they can practice hunting together. We have two time magicians. All three have seen that life is absolutely guaranteed."


    Three people are a little excited. The time magician is a life-saving straw, not to mention two!


    "OK, let''s join." the leading young man agreed immediately without too much hesitation. He introduced himself: "my name is Zhao Liu. Space is magic."


    "My name is Li Yue, third-order light magic." the only woman among the three smiled politely.


    "My name is Wang Shi, a third-order earth magic." the last strong young man said in a voice.


    Wu Feng and others introduced themselves to each other. The team expanded again. There were nine people in total, including Wu Feng and ye Xuaner. It was a very strong team!


    "Keep going!"


    Fang Siqing led the team forward. Her eyes were full of hot light. She felt that she was not far from success.


    The party quickly went deep into the forest. Before long, they immediately encountered a tree demon. This time, Wu Feng and ye Xuaner didn''t need to use the time magic. Fang Siqing, Ma Shan and Li Yue did the magic together and immediately killed a tree demon.


    The splitting of the two light systems and Fang Siqing''s sea of fire broke out too fast for others to get involved at all.


    Soon, three days passed.


    Wu Feng and others wandered around in the tree demon area and killed a large number of tree demons along the way. The most dangerous one was the attack of eight tree demons. Fortunately, Wu Feng and ye Xuaner fought together, and the time was still, freezing all the eight tree demons.


    Then Fang Siqing killed several people quickly.


    Three days later, everyone''s strength soared again. Ma Shan and others have been able to cast fourth-order spells, and Fang Siqing seems to be able to cast fourth-order spells. Wu Feng estimated that she should still hide a lot of strength. Maybe even fifth-order spells can be cast.


    "The tree demon area is really big." Ma Shan was tired and gasped and complained, "it''s been three days. I haven''t seen any trace of the tree demon king. Did someone kill him?"


    Fang Siqing looked gloomy, stared at him and shouted, "don''t crow mouth!"


    Su Li closed her eyes and suddenly said, "elder martial sister Fang, there are several strong smells not far from us. We are moving forward quickly. The goal seems to be the East."


    "East?" Fang Siqing said, "can you feel their strength?"


    "It''s too far away. I feel a little fuzzy. It''s about the same as us." Suli opened her eyes and said in distress.

 Chapter 512

    "Almost like us?" Fang Siqing was a little surprised and said, "are you sure, including Wu Daoyou and ye Xianzi?"


    "Well." Suli grabbed her hair and said in distress, "and it''s faintly better than us. From my perception, there is also a divine soul master opposite and a magician with time breath. Like them, they should not make mistakes. The rest of the senses are too vague."


    This time, Wu Feng and others were a little frightened.


    There are very few time magicians. You know, time magicians in the early stage are the same as space magicians. Space magicians can barely mix up. When they don''t get any source stone in the early stage, they can at least move a few meters. They can save their lives or kill in the face of monsters.


    But time magicians are different. In the early stage, they had no effect at all. At that time, everyone didn''t know the function of the source stone. Time magicians naturally became waste.


    However, in the eyes of Fang Siqing, time magicians are the most precious. I''m very upset about why I didn''t choose to set the first spell as the time system at the beginning. In this way, it will play a great role in the later stage and be a well deserved king of this forest!


    "In this way, they should also go to the tree demon king. Let''s follow them." Fang Siqing mused.


    Suli worried: "elder martial sister Fang, in this case, they should be able to sense us. I feel that the soul master in their team is no less powerful than me."


    A cold light flashed in Fang Siqing''s eyes and said, "the induction is the best. Anyway, sooner or later, there will be a fight!"


    Sully thought so and agreed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side of the forest.


    The party jumped on the branches like insects and galloped forward. The number of the team was about six. The first young man in dragon robes, like his royal highness, was dignified and had a warm smile on his face.


    Behind him was a girl in black robe. Her head was completely covered by a pure black robe, a wide cloak and hat. She could only see the lower half of her cheek, which was startlingly white, like a thousand mountains of snow lotus.


    "Brother, a team is following us." a voice suddenly came from under the black hat.


    The young man in the prince''s robe was surprised and said, "Oh? What''s the strength?"


    "Generally, but there is a spirit Master and two time magicians in the team." the black robed girl''s voice is sweet but a little cold.


    The young man in the imperial robe was surprised and said, "two time magicians?"


    "Yes." the black hat girl nodded affirmatively.


    "Hehe, I guess I want to compete for the tree demon king. How do you feel about those two time magicians?" the young man in imperial robe smiled.


    "They are still very weak. It is estimated that they play a third-order role, which is not enough to be afraid." the black hat girl said faintly.


    "Well..." the young man in the imperial robe looked back at a boy in white among the four behind and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, can you handle two third-order time magicians?"


    "Only level three?" the white boy named Xiao Wu sneered and said, "boss, this is * * naked sling. Level three and level Four are a watershed. When they reach level Four, they can accelerate time and completely crush them. If they dare to show stillness in front of me, I just need to accelerate a little and their immortal yuan will be drained!"


    "Then go and get rid of them." the young man in imperial robe smiled softly.


    The black hat girl suddenly said, "brother, I feel the tree demon king."


    "Hmm?" the young man in the imperial robe who was ready to take action said, "where is it?"


    "About ten miles ahead, I entered the field of my perception. There are many tree demons guarding around the tree demon king."


    "Finally found it." the young man in the imperial robe showed a heartfelt smile on his face and said, "go and solve the tree demon king first, so as not to be overtaken by others, and we will become thugs to clean up the obstacles." with that, he suddenly accelerated and released a powerful Xianyuan breath.


    The same was true of several others. Real power erupted one after another. For a time, six people disappeared directly like an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    "What!"


    Sully was shocked.


    Fang Siqing''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "They......" Su Li was shocked and said, "it''s too strong. It''s far stronger than us. It''s by no means that we can resist. Originally, they have been restraining their breath, and I can''t feel it..."


    Fang Siqing''s face changed, took her hand and said, "speak clearly!"


    Su Li felt her strong fingers and calmed down a little. She hurriedly said, "elder martial sister Fang, the group of people was terrible just now. There are two five-level terror in the team. One of them is likely to be the spirit Master. If they fight, she can kill us alone..."


    Wu Feng and others were shocked.


    Fifth level spirit Master?


    What kind of monster is this? It''s completely beyond their two levels. The power that can be released is far from what they can resist, especially the spirit division. If it''s ice system, water system, it can barely resist, but the spirit... Specializes in divine knowledge!


    One person can control all of them.


    Including Wu Feng and ye Xuaner!


    Even if they are time magicians, they must have a casting process. In case the other party has a treasure to resist time, they can completely control them as long as they resist them once time is still!


    Fang Siqing''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, the tree demon king attracted people of this level. She thought that with her hidden strength and two time magicians, Wu Feng and ye Xuaner, she was sure to get the treasure of the tree demon king!


    What should I do?


    Fang Siqing quickly turned in her mind and finally bit her teeth and said, "if we miss this thing, there will be no more. Although we can''t defeat them, there are still many teams competing to see the tree demon king. As long as we work together, there is still hope."


    She believes that with her hidden strength, as long as she creates chaos, she can still fish in troubled waters, take the opportunity to get the stone of the world and escape.


    Wu Feng, Li Yue and others are somewhat silent. The risk of this matter is too great.


    Li Yuesan wanted to quit on the spot, but he was silent for a moment when he thought of saving his life.


    Wu Feng''s eyes flickered for a moment, looked at ye Xuaner and said, "are you going too?"


    Ye Xuaner got along with Wu Feng for a few days. When he saw his eyes, he roughly guessed what he thought in his heart. He shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous, and they still have time for magicians. I don''t want to go."


    Fang Siqing looked a little ugly and said, "you..."


    "Then leave and I''ll go with them." Wu Feng interrupted her and whispered to ye xuan''er.


    Ye Xuaner was stunned. She thought Wu Feng would leave with her. When she saw Fang Siqing''s face, she immediately understood that Fang Siqing would not allow them to leave if they both left.


    But what if it''s not allowed?


    They can leave by force!


    She doesn''t understand why Wu Feng is so dangerous. She doesn''t believe in Wu Feng''s mind. She can''t see Fang Siqing''s sinister intentions. It''s clear that she uses everyone to create chaos and take the opportunity to fish.


    Wu Feng looked at her puzzled and inquiring eyes, smiled and said, "I''m very interested, but it''s really dangerous. Now you also have the ability to protect yourself. Come on, and try to see you after the trial practice."


    With that, she refused to give ye Xuaner the chance to refuse and said to Fang Siqing, "let''s go!"


    Fang Siqing''s face was uncertain. A moment later, she finally nodded, acquiesced in ye Xuaner''s departure, and led the people to follow quickly.


    Like a flock of moths, jumping on the fire.


    Ye xuan''er stood in the same place, staring at the back, with a complex and confused expression.